LIBRARY
Brigham Young l'iii\ersity
GIFT OF
J. T. Anderson,
United States Army
Do ^' t
Cm ^
00
Q.£c
O
VG. U
\
UAV n A
b
IRISH PEDIGREES.
YOL. I.
%
ABBREVIATIONS.*
Arm. (Armiger),
Stands for Bearing Arms.
A.T
, , Armee Territoriale.
b
,, born.
bur
,, buried.
C.L.H
,, Knight of the Legion of Honour.
Col
„ Colonel.
cont
,, contemporary.
C.T
„ Chief of Tirconnell.
Cust. Pac. (custos pacis)
,, Custodian of the Peace.
d
died.
dau
,, daughter.
D.C
,, District of Columbijk.
d.s.p
, , died without offspring.
G.C.L.H
„ Grand Cross of the Legion of Honour
La
,, Louisiana,
L.H
,, Legion of Honour.
Lieut.-Col
,, Lieutenant-Colonel.
m
,, married. ^
Mass
,, Massachusetts.
Milt:'S
A Soldier.
Mo
,, Missouri.
K.C
,, North Carolina.
ob
,, he died.
ob. v.p.
,, he died in his father's lifetime.
O.L.H
,, Officer of the Legion of Honour.
P
page.
Pa
,, Pennsylvania.
pleuae setatis
J, of man's age.
IT
,, pages.
s.p. (sine prole)
,, without offspring.
s.p.m
, , without male offspring.
temp
J, in the tim^of.
iium
,, unmarried.
U.S.A '„
,, United States, America.
Va
, , Virginia.
vp-
J, in his father's lifetime.
Vit •.
,, living.
W.I **^
„ West Indies.
* Allrev:atic7is : It is only the less obvious Abbreviations employed in this Work, and which-
might not be intelligible to the general reader, that are heie given.
J
b-^/'i^ ^/-^^^^XZ
n^Lin^^
IRISH PEDIGREES
THE ORIGIN AND STEM
THE IRISH NATION.
BY
JOHN O'H A R T,
ASSOCIATE IN ARTS, QUEEN's UNIVEHSITY IN IRELAND ; FELLOW OF THE ROYAL
HISTORICAL AND ARCHvEOLOUICAL ASSOCIATION OF IRELAND ; MEMBER
OF THE HARLEIAN SOCIETY, LONDON; AUTHOR OF "IRISH
LANDED GENTRY WHEN CROMWELL CAME TO
IRELAND," ETC.
•' Where are the heroes of the ages past r
Where the brave chieftains, where the mighty ones
Who flourished in the infancy of days ?
All to the grave gone down."
—Henry Kirke White.
"Man is but the sum of his Ancestors."
—Emerson.
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1837, by Richard Oulahan, of
Washington, D. C, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
FIFTH EDITION.
IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. L
DUBLIN :
JAMES DUFFY AND CO., Limited,
U AND 15 Wellington Quay.
London: Burns & Oates (Ltd.), 28 Orchard Street, W.
Glasgow : Hugh Margey, 14 Great Clyde Street.
New York : Benziger Brothers, 36 & 38 Barclay Street.
1892.
All Rights Reserved.
I
ENTERED AT STATIONERS HALL.
THE LIBRARY
BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY
PROVO, UTAH
Dublin : Printed by Edmund Burke and Co., 61 & 62 Great Strand Strtiet.
V
PREFACE. Vii
■epresentatives of the Irish, Anglo-Irish, and Anglo-Norman families
living when the Estates of the Irish " Papist Proprietors" and of the
Irish " Delinquent Protestants"* were confiscated, under the Cromwellian
Settlement of Ireland.
For the information respecting the Irish Brigades serving in France,
Spain, Austria, the Spanish Netherlands, etc., contained in either Appendix
to Vol. II., we are indebted to the courtesy of Mr. J. Casimir O'Meagher,
of Mountjoy-square, Dublin ; which, with untiring energy, Mr. O'Meagher
compiled in the Archivesf of the several countries to which they relate :
in whose services the Irishmen mentioned in those Papers brought renown
on their own native land. To the present representatives of those families,
in whatever clime their lot is cast, those Papers will afford interesting
information.
But, while in the Spanish Netherlands, and other European
countries, Irishmen have shed lustre on their native country, we venture
to say that nowhere and under no circumstances have they displayed more
heroism, magnanimity, dauntless enterprise, genius, dignity, burning zeal,
good citizenship, unsullied fidelity, and administrative power, than in the
Service of America. J As to them in exile the Land of the "Stars and
Stripes" had been a refuge and a home, for that Land our countrymen
have with willing hearts fought, and bled, and died. Whenever disaster
seemed to threaten the Great Western Eepublic, either from foreign power,
or internal discord, Irishmen were the first to grasp their swords, in her
defence, and the last to sheathe them ; until her foes had been vanquished,
and the smiles of peace had returned to brighten and beautify her, once
more, through the length and breadth of her vast and God-favoured
Empire. It is therefore that we in Ireland should feel proud of their
exploits; and it is therefore that we ourself feel pleasure in herein
recording the names mentioned in the Paper in the Appendix No. 2,
headed " The Irish Brigades in the Service of America." In that Paper
we give a List of the Officers in the Irish-American Brigades during the
American War of 1861-1865, between the Northern and Southern States,
* Delinqmnt Protestants : By this designation were known the loj'al Protestants
who sided, or were suspected of sympathy, with their King, the unfortunate Charles I.
f Archives : The papers, above mentioned, treat on the "Irish Brigade in the
Service of France ;" " The Irish Legion ;" " Irish Endowments in Austria ;" " Irishmen
who served in Austria : Old Army Lists;" "Irishmen serving in Austria ;" Modern
Army Lists; a "List of Irishmen who have served in the Spanish Army;" and a
"List of Persons of Irish Origin, enjoying Honours and Emoluments in Spain," in
1881.
X America : For the " Early Irish Settlers in America," see the Celtic Magazine
(New York : Halligan and Cassidy,) for April and May, 1883 ; which will well repay
perusal.
viii PREFACE.
on the Slave-Emancipation question ; when, unhappily, the Federal Army*
of the North was pitted against the Confederate Army of the South.
That Federal Army was, it will be remembered, chiefly composed of
Meagher's Irish Brigade and of Corcoran's Irish Legion (two distinct
Brigades), besides several Regiments and many Companies in the " Union"
Volunteers, coming from certain States of the Union, all of whom served
in the Federal Army ; but in the Confederate Army in that War were
many distinguished Officers,! Irish by birth or descent, whose names, if we
knew them, we would also herein gladly record. Among those were
General " Stonewall" Jackson, General Patrick Eonayne-Cleburne ;
General (now United States Senator) Mahone, etc. In a future edition,
however, we hope to be able to give the names of all the Irish Officers in
the Confederate Army ; together with the names of any Irishmen (by birth
or descent) who at any time filled the Office of President of the United
States of America, or of Governor of any State in the Union ; or who in
any other position in any of our Colonies shed lustre on their Nation and
their Kace.
And if God spares us, we shall give, in a future Edition of our "Irish
Landed Gentry when Croiviwell came," the names of all the Irish
Landed Gentry in Ireland, a.d. 1641 j and the names of the persons who
in every county in Ireland succeeded to those Estates, or to any portions
of them.
In the fervent hope that (see No. 81, p. 40, m/m,) the relation which
the lineal descent of the present Royal Family of England bears to the
ancient Royal Stem of Ireland, would conduce to a kindly feeling on behalf
of Her Gracious Majesty towards ourself and our bleeding country ; we
humbly forwarded to Queen Victoria a presentation copy of the Third
* Army : Besides the Irish Brigade and the Irish Legion in the Federal Army,
there were several Regiments distinctively Iriih in different States, and many Irish
Companies ; hesides many Irish Officers whose Companies were partly Irish, such as :
The 37th New York Volunteers C' Irish Rifles").
The 40th do. do. (" Tammany Regiment").
Colonel Cass's Pennsylvania Regiment.
Colonel Mulligan's Chicago Regiment ; etc.
So that the names of the Irish Officers in the service of America would, even with
their brief records, fill a good-sized volume ; not to speak of the Irish Officers who
held command in the " Rebel" or Confederate Aimy. We might observe that every
full Regiment had about thirty-five officers.
f Officers : The names of the Officers in Meagher's Irish Brigade are taken from
Captain Conyngham's " Irish-American Brigade and its Campaigns," published in
1866 ; and the names of the Officers in Corcoran's Irish Legion are taken from the
Official Report of the Adjutant-General of the State of New York. If in either Return
it be found that we omitted any name which ought to be inserted, we beg to say that
such omission was unintentional.
There is, we find, a large number of IrisJi Officers at present in the Regular Army
of the United States of America.
PREFACE. IX
Edition* of this Work; in pp. 40-44 of Tshich that "lineal descent" is
3arefully traced, as it also is in pp. 37-41 of this Volume. It is needless
CO say that Her Majesty graciously accepted and acknowledged the pre-
lentation.
As the Book of Genesis and the Writings of the Apostles contain
3xpressions and conceptions respecting the Creation, which cannot be clearly
uterpreted unless by the latest results of Geological Science, we give in
pp. 1-32 of this Volume, a Chapter! on " The Creation," in which,
'uided by Geological laws, we have humbly ventured to interpret those
expressions and conceptions without conflicting in any manner with the
iccount of the Creation contained in the Sacred Volume ! In our dutiful
7eneration for the Visible Head of the Church to which we belong, we
respectfully forwarded anotherpresentation copy of that Edition also to Pope
jEO XIII. , for his gracious acceptance ; earnestly requesting the consider-
ition by His Holiness, not only of the views which we humbly propound in
phat Chapter, but also of the Chapter headed "The English Invasion of
[reland," in which it was stated, on the authorities therein mentioned, that
j?ope Adrian J IV., in the exercise of his Temporal Power, granted Ire-
and to King Henry II. of England. The chapter on "The English
Invasion of Ireland" is also given in pp. 792-799 of this Volume. It was
* Edition : A copy of that as well as a copy of this edition, may he seen in the
-library of the House of Commons, and in the Library of the House of Lords, London ;
IS well as in the Library of Congress at Washington, D.C. ; etc.
t Chapter : It may interest our readers to look through that chapter in its entirety ;
or, without entering into any religious controversy whatever on the subject, we venture
o say that it will help to throw light on the Edenic period of Man's existence before
lis first sin !
X Adrian : On the vexed question of Pope Adrian's Bull, which was dated from
iome, A.D. 1155, it is sometimes urged that the said Bull was di, forgery : because, it is
klleged, Pope Adrian IV. was not at all in Eome in that year, for that he was in exile
kt Beneventum, on account of a revolt caused by the arch-innovator Arnold of
Jrescia. But it will be seen by reference to the following authorities, which a friend
•f ours has brought under our notice, that Adrian IV. was, in the plenitude of his tern
»oral power, in Rome, a.d. 1155 : In a life of this Pope, written by Cardinal Aragonius,
ehich is to be found in Muratori's " Rerum Itallcarum Scriptores,'' Tom. III., Part L,
».^ 441, it is stated that, so far from Arnold being able to drive the Pope out of Rome,'
ds Holiness laid an interdict on the city in the very middle of Holy Week. The
lomans were so terrified that they drove Ai^nold out of the city. Frederick Barba-
ossa then seized him, and sent him back a prisoner to the Pope, who condemned him
0 be hanged. An account of his execution, in the month of May, will be found in
.ismondi's '' Eepuhliques Italiennes," T. L, p. 316, Ed. Brussels, 1826. Aragonins
ives an account of the Pope's proceedings during the summer of 1155 : as, for instance,
.18 crowning, as Emperor, Frederick Barbarossa, the celebrated Hohenstaufen,
7hich took place in the month of June. In the autumn of 1155, Adrian IV. went
0 Beneventum for the purpose of absolving William, King of Sicily, from his
xcommunication, and receiving his homage (see page 445, Muratori, above mentioned).
a fact, Pope Adrian IV. was never so powerful at Rome as he was in that year ;
aving the support of the Emperor, as well as that of his own troops. For further infor-
lation, the reader is referred to the great Benedictine Work : " Histoire des Gaules et
e la France," T. xv., p. 661.
PREFACE.
our privilege to receive from the Holy Father, per the Right Eev. Doctoi
Kirby, Bishop of Lita, and Rector of the Irish College in Rome (througl:
whom the Presentation was made), the following kind and courteous
reply :
" Rome, 30th December, 1881.
" Dear Sir,
" I had the pleasure to receive j'our esteemed letter of the 2oth instant, which was
followed by j'our Work on the 'Irish Pedigrees,' a day or two after. I hasten U
inform you that I had the honour of an audience with the Holy Father on yesterday,
and I availed myself of the occasion to present him with your Work, which h€
graciously received. I explained to him its object. He looked over it with interest,
and said that he would have it placed in the Library. He was pleased to authorize
me to send to you, together with bis thanks for the Work, his Apostolic Benediction,
which I trust will be a help and an impulse to you to continue to employ your
superior talents for the advantage of our holy religion and country, in the production
of works useful to both ; thus meriting for yourself at the proper time the encomium
and promise of Divine Wisdom : * Qui eluddant me vitam ctternam habebunt.' Wishing
you every success in your most laudable undertaking, and all the blessings and graces of
this holy season,
" I am, yours sincerely,
,, ^ , "^T. KiRBY, Bishop of Lita, etc.
"JohnO'flart, Esq.,
*' Ringsend, Dublin."
It only remains for us to express our grateful acknowledgments to the
late Sir Samuel Ferguson, LL.D., Q.C., and the Officers in his Department
with whom we came in contact in the Public Record Office ; to John K.
Ingram, Esq., LL.D., the Librarian of Trinity College, and his obliging
Assistants; to the Rev. M. H. Close, M.A.,*^ Major MacEniry, John T.
Gilbert, Esq., F.R.S., and J. J. MacSweeney, Esq., all in the Royal Irish
Academy, Dublin : for the uniform kindness and courtesy which we
experienced from each and every of them during our tedious researches in
their respective Institutions.
For other literary aid (see the Preface to Vol. II.) received from Alfred
Webb., Esq., Dublin ; Thomas O'Gorman, Esq., Sandymount, Dublin ;
C. J. Hubbard, Esq., United States, America; Rev. C. A. Agnew, Edin
burgh ; S. Smiles, Esq., London ; Rev. George Hill, late Librarian, Queen's
College, Belfast; William J. Simpson, Esq., Belfast; and James M'Oarte,
Esq., Liverpool, our best thanks are also due, and here respectfully
tendered.
As this Work unveils the ancestors of many of the present Irish,
Anglo-Irish, and Anglo-Norman families, of various shades of religious
and political opinions, we have endeavoured in its pages to subserve no
sect or party. And we beg to say that, while our Irish Pedigrees and
our Irish Linded Gentry are necessarily national in character, there
PREFACE. XI
is nothing in them to wound the feelings of Celt or Saxon, Catholic or
Protestant, Liberal or Conservative.
Hardinge (see his "Epitome" MS., in the Eoyal Irish Academy,
Dublin), in his *' Circumstances attending the Civil War in Ireland in 1641-
1652," truly says:
" In the rise and progress of Empires, as naturally as in the lives of men, there
are events concerning which the biographer or historian would willingly remain silent,
did not the salutary lessons to be derived from them demand publication."
That sentence we freely adopt, and we heartily endorse the sentiment it
contains. "VVe shall rejoice that we did not remain "silent," if the publication
of the facts which we record in this Work will conduce to the removal of
the causes for discontent which have long distracted our afflicted country :
While History's Muse the memorial was keeping,
Of all that the dark hand of Destiny weaves,
Beside her the Genius of Erin stood weeping,
For hers was the story that blotted the leaves.
JOHN O'HAET.
KiNGSEND School, Eingsenp,
Dublin: December, 1887.
p
FROM THE PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
As accounting for the appearance of this Work I should mention that,
from a certain family tradition, conveyed to me in my boyhood, it was my
life's ambition to meet with some ancient Irish Manuscript that would
throw light on my family pedigree. It was, therefore, that I hailed with
pleasure the publication, in 1846, of the Annals of the Four Masters'^
(Dublin : Geraghty, 8, Anglesea Street), which Owen Connellan, Irish
Historiographer to their late Majesties George the Fourth and AVilliam
the Fourth, translated into English, from Irish Manuscripts preserved in the
Libraries of Trinity College and the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin. From
the same Manuscripts the late John O'Donovan, LL.D., M.R.I.A., also
translated and edited the •' Annala Bioghachta Eireann ; or. The Annals of
the Kingdom of Ireland," by the Four Masters, from the Earliest Period
to the Year a.d. 1616. Dublin: Hodges and Smith, Grafton Street,
1851.
Those " Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland" I need not say I read with
care ; from them I derived a large fund of valuable information which I
freely employed in the compilation of this Volume.
For other information in connection with my subject, I am also
indebted to " The Tribes and Customs of the district of Hy-Maine,"t
published by the Irish Archaeological Society ; " The Book of Rights ;"
Celtic Society; "The Topographical Poems by O'Dugan and O'Heerin :"t
* Four Masters : The " Foiir Masters" were so called, because Michael O'Clery,
Peregriae O'Clery, Conary O'Clery, together with Peregrine O'Duigenan (a learned
antiquary of Kilronan, in the county Roscommon), were the four principal compilers
of the ancient Annals of Ireland in the 17th century. Besides the above-named
authors, however, two other eminent antiquaries and chroniclers assisted in the com-
pilation of the Annals— namely, Ferfassa O'Mulconry and Maurice O'Mulconry, both
of the county Roscommon.— Connellan.
^Hy- Maine : " Hy-Maine" was the principality of the 0 'Kelly s ; a large terri-
tory comprised within the present counties of Galway and Roscommon, and extending
from the river Shannon, at Lanesboroiigh, to the county Clare, and from Athlone to
Athenry in the county Galway ; these O'Kellys were of the Clan Colla. The O'Kellys
in the ancient Kingdom of Meath, who were one of the families known as the " Four
Tribes of Tara," were descended from the Clan Colmau of the southern Hy-Niall.
X O'Dugan and O'Heerin : Shane O'Dugan, the author of " O'Dugan's Topography,"
was the chief poet to O'Kelly of Hy-Maine; and died a.d. 1372. GioUa-na-Neev
O Heerin, who died a.d. 1420, wrote a continuation of O'Dugan's Topography : these
Topographies give names of the Irish Chiefs and Clans in Ireland from the twelfth to
the fifteenth century. — Connellan.
FKOM THE PEEFACE id FIEST EDITION. xiii
[rish Arch, and Celt. Society ; " Kollin's Ancient History :" Blackie and
3on, Glasgow; Yeatman's "Early English History:" Longmans, Green,
ind Co., London ; Miss Cusack's *' History of Ireland :" National Publica-
tion Office, Kenmare ; " Irish Names of Places," by P. W. Joyce, LL.D. :
M<Glashan and Gill, Dublin; O'Callaghan's "History of the Irish
Brigades:" Cameron and Ferguson, Glasgow; Haverty's "History of
[reland:" Duffy, Dublin; The Ahh6 MacGeoghegan's "History of
[reland ;" Keating's " History of Ireland," etc.
But the work to which I am most indebted for the Irish Pedigrees
is that portion of the Annals of Ireland known as " O'Clery's Irish
3renealogies;" so called because compiled by Michael O'Clery, who was the
chief author of the " Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland," above men-
iioned.
Actuated by the consideration that, should I neglect to publish this
Work or consign it to a future time, another opportunity for collecting
oaaterials reliable as those now in my possession might never again
present itself, I have ventured to unveil the Irish Genealogies. In doing
50 I beg to say that I had no sect or party to subserve ; for, in the Irish
Pedigrees are given the genealogies of families of various shades of
religious and political opinions.
J. O'HART.
RiNGSEND School, Dublin,
December J 1875.
FEOM THE PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
At all times the subject of genealogies must command the respect and
attention of both rich and poor ; on account of the intimate bearing it has
upon the individual, together with the tribes, people, nation, and family
to which he belongs. So it was in the past ; and so it ever shall be. The
ancient Romans were fond of having the statues of their illustrious
ancestors in prominent places, so as to animate themselves to deeds of
virtue and valour ; and also that the memory of them would shed lustre
on their descendants. Even our blessed Saviour would condescend to
have his genealogy, according to the flesh, traced up and left on record :
the Evangelist St. Matthew traces it back to Abraham; the Evangelist St.*
Luke, back to our first parents. And we are told by St. Jerome'that, in
his own day, the boys in the very streets of Jerusalem could name their
ancestors up to Adam.
The ancient Irish were not behind other nations in this respect j for,
according to O'Donovan, in the Miscellany of the Celtic Society (1849)—
' ' Those of the lowest rank among a great tribe traced and retained the whole line
Of their descent with the same care which in other nations was peculiar to the rich
'"t Tn '.)!''' J' T \T ^-^ 7" ^'"''^°^y '^'^ ^^° '^ '^^ *^ibe, poor as well as
wa' bo^i 1 TT t r ""' '''''' ""'' "-^'* °' ^'^^'^'y - *^^ --*-^ - which b"
was born, the soil of which was occupied by one family or clan, and in which no one
lawfully possessed any portion of the soil if he was not of the same race as the chief.''
Up to the end of the sixteenth century— or as long as the -Tanist
Law"^ remained in force in Ireland, collections of authentic Irish pedi^^rees
existed ; in one or other of which was carefully registered, the birtl of
every member of a sept, as well of the poor as of the rich, and by which
was determined the portion of land to be allotted for the sustenance of
each head of a family and of those dependent on him. All those local
records have disappeared : when, by the conquest of Ireland, they ceased
to be useful for their own special purpose, they would naturally be
neglected; and, in all probability, have most of them perished But
before they disappeared, they doubtless formed the basis of the genealogical
collections made by O'Clery, MacEirbis, Keating, and O'Ferrall, etc.
,;. '1^ ti"^e came," writes the author of T/.e Lifeand Letters of Florence MacCarthy
Mor, when it was of importance for the conquerors of Ireland to know something of
* Tmkt.Latv : See " The La;ys of Tanistry," in No. 1 Appendix, of Vol. II.
[
It
FROM THE PEEFACE TO SECOND EDITION. xv
i e native families from whom they must expect irreconcilable hostility, or might
I ,pe for allegiance ; and out of this necessity arose a new value for all genealogical
i cords, present and past, which had not yet perished. The attention of English
j Scial personages in Ireland, towards the close of the sixteenth century, was, in a
jarked manner, directed towards the recovery of such documents ; and able statesmen
I £e Sir George Carewe, then President of Munster ; Lord Burgley, and Sir Robert
|)cyll ; Irish supporters of the Government, like the Earl of Thomond ; oflBcial legal
ijrsons, as Richard Hadsor ; and, as Dr. O'Donovan asserts, paid spies, employed by
jielord deputies, greatly contributed to the preservation of Irish pedigrees, and truth
j say, greatly also to the inaccuracies and confusion in which so many collections
K)und. From wills and lawsuits — customary sources of genealogical evidence little
formation could be expected amongst a people who had no power of disposing of
le portion of sept-lands which they held during life, and whose contentions when not
ttled by the sword, were pleaded and decided orally by Brehons on hill-sides under
le open heavens, and which were little likely to be i^laced on permanent record : hence
le more diligence would be needed by spies, or official persons, for acquiring the
iformation, past or present, desired by the English Government."
In preparing the materials for this Edition I saw the great help ifc
ould render to the Science of Comparative Philology, were I to give in
s correct orthography"*^ each Irish proper name mentioned in the Work,
rith that view I revised, de novo, all my Notes ; and, mistakes and errors
icepted, have written the personal names and sirnames therein recorded
they were spelled in the Irish language. To the Philoloo-ist and
thnologist the study of these Irish proper names will disclose a mine of
itiquarian wealth more precious, in my opinion, than any of the rich
itiquities lately discovered in Assyria, Mycenae, or the Troad.
Up to the eleventh century every Irish personal name was signijScant
id was sometimes rendered more so by the application of some additional
mame or epithet. The English meaning of the Irish name or epithet
'om which each Irish sirname is derived, is, in almost every instance
ere given ; and, in some cases, I trace the epithet or its cognate in others
: the ancient languages, to show that the Gaelic Irish speech is connected
L sisterhood with the most venerated languages in the world.
The reader who looks through the " Index of Sirnames" will find in
le body of the work (where I give the derivation of the names), that
lany families are of Irish descent who have long been considered of
neign extraction : for, dispossessed in former times of their territories in
•eland, by more powerful families than their own, or by the Danish, or
nglish, invasion, members of some Irish families settled in Great Britain,
on the Continent ; and, from time to time afterwards, descendants of
* Orthography : It may be well to mention that the word in [bracket] in any
ige in this work is meant to approximate the pronunciation of the Irish word which
>!cedes it.
XVI FROM THE PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION.
such persons, with their sirnames so twisted, translated, or disguised as t<
appear of Engb'sh or Anglo-Norman origin, came to Ireland in the rank
of its invaders— in the hope that, if they succeeded in its conquest, the-
would, as many of them did, receive from the conquerors some of the Irisi
estates confiscated in those unhappy times in Ireland.
It may be asked — Why trace in this Work the genealogy of the pre
sent Eoyal Family of Great Britain and Ireland ; since Queen ViCTORiA'f
immediate ancestors were German Princes who were in no way connectec
with Ireland. I would reply that, as Queen Victoria is of Irish linea
descent, I have traced in Irish Pedigrees Her Majesty's Lineage. Ana
it is satisfactory to me to have to record that the Queen's Irish linea
descent, as I trace it down from Heremon, son of Milesius of Spain (a que
the Milesian Irish Nation), is the same as that compiled by the Rev. A. B.
Grimaldi, M.A., and published* within the last month or two in London!
Scholars who are best acquainted with them contend that the Annals
of the Kingdom of Ireland, compiled by the '' Four Masters," are more reU-
able than even those of Greece, which have been accepted because of the
accident of the Greek language having been studied and encoura-ed by the
Romans, who led the mind of Europe so long before and after the°Christian
era. Therefore it was that, through conquest, most of the countries of
Europe, including Britain and Gaul, were forced to receive the Roman
civilization. But, with Pagan Rome Ireland had no dealings : « She was "
writes De Vere, " an eastern nation in the West ; her civiHzation was not
military, it was patriarchal— whose type was the family, and not the
army; it was a civilization of Clans." Claudian, speaking of the battles
of the Roman general Stihco with the Britons and Picts, and the Scots of
Ireland, in the latter end of the fourth century, says :
Totam cum Scotus lernem,
Movit et infesto spumavit remige Tefchys ;
which may be translated, as follows :
When the Scot moved all Ireland against us, and the ocean foamed %vith his
hostile oars.
"Leagued with their countrymen in Scotland, and with the Piets'
continues De Vere, "the ancient Irish had repeatedly driven back th,
Eoraans behind their farther waU, tiU they left the land defenceless.'
FROM TPTE PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION. xvii
Therefore it was that Pagan Eome hated Ireland and its belongings ; and,
following in the footsteps of their masters, the Eoman-conquered nations
learned to frown not only on the language of Ireland, but on Ireland's
admirable Philosophy :
Long, long neglected Gaelic tongue,
Thou'st died upon our Irish plains,
Save some lingering sounds that stay,
To tell us that a wreck remains.
Our " hundred hills" each bears a name —
An echo from each vale is wrung
Upon our ears — these bring with shame
Remembrance of our native tongue,
JOHN CHART.
RiNGSEND School, Dublin,
August, 1878.
^ 6
FROM THE PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION.
In the priceless volumes of O'Clery's and MacFirbis's great MS. Works,
which are written in the Irish language, and deposited in the Royal Irish
Academy, I found pedigrees which are not recorded in CFarrell's Linea
Antiqua, nor in the Betham Genealogical Collections, both of which are
preserved in the Office of Ulster King-of-Arms, Dublin Castle ; while in
Ulster's Office some of the ancient Irish Genealogies are more fully-
recorded than they are in either of the former volumes.
In the Works of O'Clery and MacFirbis are — 1. The lineal descent of
the Spanish Royal Family, from Adam down to King Philip V. ; 2. The
Genealogy of St. Patrick, the Apostle of Ireland ; 3. The Genealogy of
St. Brigid, the Patron Saint of Ireland; 4. An account of Ceasair, who
came to Ireland before Noah's Deluge ;^' 5. Of Partholan, the first planter
of Ireland ; 6. Of Neimhidh ; 7. Of the Firbolgs ; 8. Of the Tuatha de
Danans; 9. Of the Gaels; 10. Of the Milesians; 11. Irish Pedigrees;
12. Anglo-Irish and Anglo-Norman Genealogies ; 13. The Irish Saints,
etc. Those here numbered 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 9, 10, 11 and 12 are given in this
Edition; and some of No. 13.
MacFirbis, who wrote his Work A.D. 1666, records more of the Irish
Genealogies than does O'Clery, who brings his work down to 1636. But
even MacFirbis does not give all the Irish Genealogies. The wonder is,
however, that he had any to record ; for, the Cromwellian devastation
which occurred in his time, was (see pp. 799-803, infra), intended to
exterminate the Irish race out of Ireland ; and it is certain that, during
that devastation, many of the Irish Genealogies were lost or destroyed !
By the Statute of 5 Edward IV., c. 3. (a.d. 1465) it was enacted, that
every Irishman dwelling within the Pale (then comprising the counties
of Dublin, Meath, Louth, and Kildare) should take an English surname
. . . "of some towne, as Sutfoiij Chester, Tryme, Skryne, Corhe, Kinsale ;
or colour, as TFhite, Blacke, Broivne ; or art or science, as Smith or
Carpenter ; or office, as Cooke, Butler ; and that he and his issue shall use
this name under payne of forfeyting of his goods yearly till the premises
be done, to be levied two times by the yeare to the King's warres,
according to the discretion of the Lord Lieutenant of the King or his
Beauty .''—Statutes at Large, Ireland. Vol. L, p. 29.
*, Deluge : See Note (t), p. 7, infra.
FROM THE PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. xix
Among the other authorities which we consulted in our latest researches
are " Dana's Geology ;" the *' De la Ponce MS3." (in two vols.) ; and the
" Book of Howth," which is comprised in the Carew Manuscripts, printed
by order of the Master of the Eolls, England, and a copy of which is
contained in the vol., styled " Calendar of State Papers, Carew, Book of
Howth, Miscellaneous." The two latter works may be seen in the Library
of the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin. De la Ponce gives the names and,
in many cases, the genealogies of gentlemen from Ireland, of Irish, Anglo-
Irish, and Anglo-Norman descent, who, after the violation of the Treaty
of Limerick, retired to, or entered the service of France. And, from an
English standpoint, the "Book of Howth" affords much curious informa-
tion in relation to the English invasion of Ireland ; and to the Prince and
Princess of Brefni or Mithe, as "Brefni" is strangely called in the Carew
and other State papers (purporting, perhaps, to mean Midhe [mee] which
was the ancient name of the Kingdom of Meath).
For other information bearing on our subject we are largely indebted
to Prendergast's ** Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland."
Among the MSS. volumes which are preserved in the Library of
Trinity College, DubHn, and which I carefully studied, are those mentioned
in the Paper under that heading in the No. 1 Appendix to Vol. H. Some
of those volumes have enabled us to give the names of the families who
settled in Ireland from the English invasion down to the middle of the
17th century. And, with his usual courtesy, Mr. Prendergast has kindly
permitted us to give from his great work the names of the Cromwellian
Adventurers for Land in Ireland, at that period of unhappy memory to
the Irish people.
As other family names came into Ireland at the time of the Revolu-
tion, it may interest our readers, who have seen Dalton's "King James's
Army List," to also see a list of " King William and Queen Mary's Forces
in Ireland, in 1690." That List, together with the names of the persons
in whom the civil power vested in Ireland, in 1689, is also given in the
No. 1 Appendix to Vol. II. of this Edition. Dalton's " King James's Army
List," published in Dublin in 1855 (and which is classed in Trin. Coll. Lib.
** Gall. Z. 2. 201"), was compiled from the MS. Vol. in that Library
classed F. 1. 14, which gives the Muster Roll of the Army* of King James
II. in Ireland in 1689 ; while the List of William and Mary's forces in
Ireland, in 1690, was compiled by us from the MS. Vol. F. 4. 14, in the
same Library,
♦ Armi/ : King James's Army ia Ireland then consisted of eight regiments of
Horse, seven of Dragoons, and fifty-six of Infantry.
XX FROM THE PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION.
In the MS. Vols, in Trin. Coll., Dublin, classed E. 3. 2, F. 3. 23, F. 3.
27, and F. 4. 18, are fragments of the pedigrees (from two to three or
more generations) of most of the English families whose names are
mentioned in those volumes. A few of those fragments are given in thia
work ; brought down to the first half of the 17th century.
F. 3. 16 is full of curious information. The writer of a paper in p.
188 of that Vol. says :
<' Before I enter into discourse of the present affaires of Ireland and the benefitt
that may be made thereof, I will under your Lopps (Lordships') favour make bould
to premise and give a light touch by way of digression of ye flourishing state of that
Hand in ancient tyme : though now it be in least repute of any land of Europe. I
finde that about the yeare of our Lord's Incarnacion, 450, at which tyme the Romaine
Empire being overrunne by barberous nacions, Pietie and good letters through
Christendome lay overwhelmed by the invndacion of those sauages. Ireland flour-
ished soe noteable in all manor of Litterature and Sancttity as the common and
received proverbe then ranne :
Exemplo patrum Commotus amore Legendi ;
Fuit ad Hibernos Sophia mirabile Qaros.
And St. Barnard witnesseth as much
i
Confluxerunt omni parte Europae, in Hibernia : discendi causa tanquam
mercatu. bonari artium . . . Flocuerunt sancti in Hibernia quasi 6tell£e in ccelo
et arsene in littore maris fi"estus auirnus ..."
E. 2. U (or Codices 3ISS. in Bill. Lamhethana) mentions the many
manuscripts relating to Ireland which are deposited at Lambeth ; among
which are " Bulla Joan. Papse 22, Ed. 2. Regi Angl. an. 4. Ponti-
ficatus;" "The Pope's Letter to Tyrone, dated 20th January, 1601/'
" A Brief of the Articles of the Plantation of Mounster (Munster) in 28
Elizabeth ;" etc.
It may be said that some Celtic families whose genealogies are given
in this work more properly belong to England, or Scotland, than to
Ireland. But it will be seen (by following up their lineages) that they
are of Milesian Irish extraction. And, to those who think that " Nothing
good can come out of Xazareth," it will, no doubt, appear strange, that
the present Eoyal Family of England derives its lineal descent from the
Eoyal stem of Ireland.
It will be observed that some of the ancient Irish pedigrees are traced
down only to the English invasion of Ireland; some, to the reign of
Queen Elizabeth; some, to the Plantation of Ulster; some to the Crom-
wellian, and others to the Williamite confiscations ; and some down to
A.D. 1887. It will also be seen that, of those Irish families whose pedi-
FKOM THE PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. XXI
grees are traced in this work, some contain more generations than others,
for the same period of time. Bat this may be accounted for by the fact,
1 that many of the personages whose names are recorded in the ancient
; Irish Genealogies were Chiefs of Clans, and that the chiefs of dominant
Irish families in the past were often slain in early manhood : because, in
iwar, the Irish Chief headed his clan, and, thus in front of the battle, was
I always exposed to the onslaught of his foe. Hence the average age of the
i generations is low in the pedigrees of those families which longest con-
tinued dominant j which accounts for the greater number of generations.
With reference to the origin of sirnames in Ireland it may be men-
tioned that, in the eleventh century, the Irish Monarch Brian Boroimhe
|[Boru] made an ordinance that every Irish family and clan should
j assume a particular sirname (or sire-name) ; the more correctly to preserve
j the history and genealogy of the different Irish tribes. Each family was
at liberty to adopt a sirname from some particular ancestor, and, generally,
took their names from some chief of their tribe who was celebrated for
his valour, wisdom, piety, or some other great qualities. And the mem-
bers of a family, each in addition to his own proper name, took, as a
common designation, the name of their father, or their grandfather, or of
some more remote ancestor : in the first case prefixing the " Mac," which
means son ; and, in the other two cases, '' Ua" (modernized 0'), which
signifies grandson or descendant of; and, in all instances, the genitive case
of the progenitor's name followed the "Mac,"* or the " 0'":
" In the early ages," writes Dr. Joyce, "individuals received their names from
epithets implying some personal peculiarities, such as colour of hair, complexion, size,
fig\ire, certain accidents of deformity, mental qualities— such as bravery, fierceness,
etc.: and we have only to look at the old forms of the names, to remove any doubt
we may entertain of the truth of this assertion."
By tracing any sirname to the page or pages to which the Index refers,
the reader will, as a rule, find whether such sirname is of Milesian Irish,
or of foreign origin.
I need not say that in my research I felt it a duty as well as a
"labour of love," to collect the Irish Genealogies contained in this
Volume ; and to preserve them in book-form for the information of
posterity.
J. CHART.
RiNGSEND School, Dublin,
October, 1881.
* Mac : See Joyce's Irish Names of Places. Some Irish families have adopted
die prefix Fitz instead of Mac ; but it is right to mention that these two prefixes are
synonymous.
EEFERENCES,
Among the Authorities consulted in the compilation of this^Work are tl.:
foUowing :
1. — Annals of the Four Masters.
2. — Archdall's Monasticon Hibernicum.
3.— Burke's "Landed Gentry."
4.— Carte's "Duke of Ormond."
5. — Coliins's Peerage.
6. — Dalton's " King Jameses Irish Army List."
7. — De Burgh's " Landowners of Ireland."
S. — De Burgo's Hihernia Dominicaiui.
9.— Fiant's Elizabeth.
10. — Freeman's " Norman Conquest."
11. — Hanmer's "History of Ireland."
12. — Hardiman's "West Connaught."
13.— Hardinge on the " Circumstances attending the i Civil War in
Ireland, 16^1-1652."
14. — Harris's Hibernica.
15. — Inquisitions in Chancery.
16.— Jackson's " Curwens of AVorkington Hall."
17. — Jacob's Peerage.
18.— Journal of the Irish Arch. Society.
19. — Lodge's Peerage.
20.— Magee's " History of Ireland."
21.— Mill's "History of the Crusades."
22.— Murphy's "Cromwell in Ireland."
23. — Nicholson's " History of Westmoreland."
24. — O'Conor's "Military Memoirs of the Irish Nation."
25. — O'Laverty's "Historical Account of the Diocese of Down and Conor,
Ancient and Modern.
26. — Patent Rolls, temjy. James I.
27. — Tribes and Customs of Hy-Many.
28.— Ware's "Antiquities of Ireland."
29.— Wright's " History of Ireland."
Etc.
We are also indebted to the valuable labours of the Eev. Dr. Slaughter,
whose " History of St. Mark's Parish, Virginia," contains much genea-
logical information; and to the labours of Col. J. Chester; Messrs.
Atkinson, of Whitehaven ; Willii>m Murray Eobinson ; George W. Hanson,
of Maryland ; Gough, Nicols, etc.
DEDICATION.
TO
THE EIGHT HONOURABLE THE EARL OF ABERDEEN.
My Lord,
Desirous, in common with my countrymen, of paying a well-merited
tribute of respect to the Earl of Carnarvon on his retirement, in January,
1886, from the Irish Viceroy alty, I requested his Lordship's acceptance of
the Dedication of the enlarged Edition* of my Irish Landed Gentry
WHEN Cromwell came to Ireland, which I was then preparing for the
press y for, during Lord Carnarvon's short sojourn in Ireland, his Lordship
governed this country with that mild sway which endeared him and his
amiable Countess to the Irish people, irrespective of Class or Creed. With
his uniform courtesj^. Lord Carnarvon kindly accepted the Dedication.
That Work, however, is so laborious, that, in my scanty leisure time, I can-
not possibly have even the first volume of it ready for the press sooner
than two or three years more.
Meantime, the Third Edition of my "Irish Pedigrees" being exhausted,
there was such a demand for a Fourth Edition of the Work, that I had at
once to engage in its preparation ; and thus postpone the compilation of
the enlarged Edition of my Irish Landed Gentry when Cromwell
came.
Satisfied that, no matter how humble the tribute, your Lordship would
not look with indifference on any work which treats of the sad story of my
suffering country since its annexation to England ; 1 respectfully asked
your Lordship, on your retirement in June, 1886, from the Irish Vice-
royalty, to accept the Dedication of this Edition of my Irish Pedigrees.
In accepting the Dedication, your Lordship has but given a proof of the
* EdHion : To include the names of all the Irish landed gentry, in every county
in Ireland, whose estates had been confiscated under the Cromwellian Settlement ; and
the names of the persons to whom, respectively, those estates were then in whole, or
in part, conveyed.
XXIV DEDICATION.
kind and conciliating spirit which also characterised your Administration,
during the pleasing sojourn in Ireland of your Lordship and the amiable
Countess of Aberdeen.
In this Edition are given the " Origin and Stem of the Irish Nation;"
the Genealogies of the Irish families which branched from that Stem ; and
the Names of the families of Danish, Anglo-Norman, English, "Welsh,
Scottish, Huguenot, and Palatine extraction which, from time to time, settled
in Ireland. It is needless to say that, to make room for each migration
of these foreign families into this country, many of the " Mere Ir'ishrie'
were, by the English Authorities of those times in Ireland, cruelly
deprived of their patrimonies. But the greatest ruin sustained by the
Irish people was in the Commonwealth period, when the Protestant Irish
landlords who sympathised with King Charles L, and the Catholic Irish
landlords of that period who escaped Strafford's spoliation, were reduced
to the ranks of the peasantry!
Of the ruin which the English connection has produced in Ireland, my
own family, my Lord, is a sad instance. At the time of the English
invasion of Ireland, one of my ancestors, who is No. 106 on my family
pedigree (see p. 672, infra)^ was the Prince of Tara ; and Murcha O'Melaghlin
was King of the ancient Kingdom of Meath. In the Chapter headed
" The English Invasion of Ireland," pp. 792-799, infra^ it will be seen
that the names of the last King of Meath and the last Prince of Tara were
not amongst the signatures of the States {Ordines), Monarch, Kings, and
Princes of Ireland, which were sent to Rome, A.D. 1172 {Chartis siihsignatis
oraditis, ad Romam transmissis) ; notifying Pope Adrian IV., under their
Signs Manual, of their assent to his transfer of their respective sove-
reignties to King Henry II. of England, and of all their Authority
(Imperium) and Power. But, while second to none in their veneration for
the Supreme Pontiff, the King of Meath and his Nobles could not recog-
nise in Pope Adrian IV. any authority to transfer to King Henry II., of
England, or to any foreign Potentates, the sovereignty of their Kingdom,
and, with their sovereignty, the power of dispossessing themselves and
their people of their ancient patrimonies !
But Henry II. had his revenge : one of his first public acts in Ireland
was (contrary to his solemn promise that he desired only the annexation of
the country to England, but in no instance to disturb or dispossess any of
the Irish Kings, Princes, Chiefs, or people,) to depose the King of Meath,*
* Meath : The Kingdom of Meath afterwards formed the principal portion of the
English Pale.
DEDICATION. XXV
and confer his Kingdom on Hugh de Lacy, as a nucleus for the first Eng-
lish Plantation of Ireland :
No more to chiefs and ladies bright
The harp of Tara swells ;
The chord alone that breaks at night
Its tale of ruin tells,
^'hus Freedom now so seldom wakes,
The only throb she gives
Is when some heart indignant breaks,
To show that still she lives.
Thus deprived of his family patrimony in the Kingdom of Meath by
Henry H., the last Prince of Tara received from the then Prince of Tir-
connell* a territory in North Sligo, where, up to the Viceroyalty of the
Earl of Strafford, temp. Charles I., my family ranked as Chieftains.
There, at Ardtarmon,t and at Ballinfull (anciently called Dun Full), near
Lisadill, the seat of Sir Henry William Gore Booth, Barfc., are the
ancient remains of the O'Hart castles in the county Sligo. But in the
beginning of the 17th century the Castle of mBofuinn (corruptly anglicised
*' Newtown"), on the shore of Lough Gill, near Dromahair, was (see under
No. 116, on our family pedigree, pp. 673-675) built in the Tudor style, by
Aodh (or Hugh) Mor O'Hart ; another, by his brother Brian O'Hart, on
the site of the family old castle at Ardtarmon ; and a third, by another
brother Teige O'Hart, at North Grange or Druracliffe. The remains of
these once splendid castles at Ardtarmon and Newtown are in tolerable
preservation ; but, it is worthy of remark that, the stone which was im-
bedded in the front wall immediately over the entrance to the Newtown
Castle has been removed therefrom, and, strange to say, is said to have
been "buried in ]\Ir. Wynne's garden at Hazlewood," near the town of
Sligo, and (see pp. 674-675) thence removed to Lisadill by the Gore-
Booth family, who were, in the female line, the Hneal descendants of the
Captain Robert Parke, who, according to the Civil Survey, was the
recognised owner of Newtown, A.D. 1641. But whij the said stone was
removed from its place over the Newtown Castle entrance, or by whose
orders it was taken away, I have not ascertained. Possibly the Family
Arms of the person who built said Castle, and the date of its erection,
have been engraved on said stone. If so, it would explain, perhaps, why
the said stone has been so mysteriously removed.
* TirconneU : At that period the northern portion of the present county Sligo be-
longed to the Principality of TirconneU.
^Ardtarmon : Or, more properly, " Art-tarmon :" Jrt being the root or name a
quo the sirname "O'Hart;" and tnrmon being the Irish for "sanctuary" or "pro-
tection," and sometimes meaning " church-lands."
XXVI DEDICATIOX.
The last of my ancestors who lived in the Castle of Newtown, above
mentioned, was (see Note J " Newtown Castle," pp. 676-677) Donoch (or
Donogh) O'Hart, who (see the same pages) is No. 120 on my family pedi-
gree ; this Donoch was, under the Cromwellian Settlement, dispossessed
on the 3rd of June, 1652.
Up to the time of the Earl of Strafford, who was the Irish Viceroy
temp. Charles I., my family held their estates in the county Sligo ; but
that Viceroy ruthlessly dispossessed (particularly in the Province of Con-
naught) almost all the Catholic Proprietors, especially the Proprietors of
the old Irish race, in his time in Ireland.
Of Strafford's Government we read in Darcy M'Gee's History of Ire-
land, Book VIII., p. 93 :
'•The plantation of Connaught, delayed by the late King's (James I.) death and
abandoned among the new King's 'Graces,' was resumed. The proprietary of Con-
naught had in the 13th year of the late reign paid £3,000 into the Record Office,
Dublin, for the registration of their Deeds ; but the entries nob being made by the
Clerk employed (for that purpose), the title to every western county, five in number,
was now called in question. The Commissioners to inquire into defective Titles were
let loose on the devoted Province, with the noted Sir William Parsons at their head ;
and the King's title to the whole of Mayo, Sligo, and Roscommon was found by
packed, bribed, and intimidated Juries. The Grand Jury of Gal way refused to find
a similar verdict, and were in consequence summoned to the Court of Castle- Chamber,
and sentenced to pay a fine of £4,000, each, to the Crown. The Sherifi who em-
panelled them was sentenced to pay a fine of £1,000 ; even the Lawyers who pleaded
for the actual proprietors were stripped of their gowns ; the Sheriff Darcy died in
prison ; and the work of spoliation proceeded."
The latest member of my family who held landed property in the
county Sligo, was Charles O'Hart, who, up to about a.d. 1735, owned
Cloonamahon Beg and Cloonamahon Mor, thereout of which he paid ten
shillings j^er annum to the King ; but, like the rest of the barony of
Tirerill, Cloonamahon belonged in the Middle Ages to the MacDonoughs,
and up to the close of the IGth century. In 1641, O'Connor Sligo* was
the owner of Cloonamahon ; but, under the Cromwellian Settlement, it
had fallen by lot to Eobert Brown, a Cromwellian dragoon, from whom
Cornet Cooper bought it as a debenture ; but the Cornet had to relinquish
* O'Connor Sligo : " The O'Harts," says Archdeacon O'Rorke, in his very inter-
esting volume, Ballysadare and Kilvarmt, " were always loval to the O'Connors, by
whom they were singularly trusted and favoured. Most' probably it was while
O Connor Sligo owned Cloonamahon that the ancestor of Bishop O'Hart came to live
there." In support of this opinion it may be observed that, as the name Charles does
not, before that period, appear among those mentioned in the "O'Hart" pedigree, it
is reasonable to suppose that said Charles O'Hart was, through gratitude, so called
after Charles O'Connor, who was The O'Connor Sligo at that period.
I
DEDICATION. XXVU
it in favour of the then Earl of Strafford, who claimed and obtained it from
the Commissioners for executing the Act of Settlement. On the 2nd July,
1666, Charles II. made grants, under the Acts of Settlement and Explana-
tion, of most of the county Sligo, including Cloonamahon, to William,
Earl of Strafford, and Thomas Radcliffe, Esq. And in the Tripartite Deed
of Partition of the County Sligo, made on the 21st July, 1687, the third
year of James II., between William, Earl of Strafford, first part ; Rev.
John Leslie, D.D., second part ; and Joshua Wilson, of the City of Dublin,
third part, we read that Clooonamahon Beg and Cloonamahon M6r were
then owned by Charles O'Hart (or Hart) above mentioned.
Said Charles O'Hart was brother of the Right Rev. John O'Hart,
Bishop of Achonry, who lived in Cloonamahon till he and his brother
were, in the reign of George II., deprived of their property, about the
year 1735,* in a way that illustrates the iniquity of those times :
*'The brothers Charles and Bishop O'Hart having refused to take the oath
of supremacy, they had to look about for some Protestant friend to serve
secretly as Trustee of the estate for them— a service which kind-hearted and
high-minded Protestants frequently performed at the time for Catholie
owners of property, to enable them to evade the Penal Laws ! There lived
then on the townland of Cartron, which adjoins Cloonamahon, a Protestant
gentleman named Laurence Betteridge, with whom Dr. O'Hart and his
brother were on terms of constant social intercourse and the closest friend-
ship ; and this man they pitched upon to act for them. On being applied
to, the obliging neighbour was only too happy, he said, to be able to do a
good turn for friends whom he so loved ; but, having received all the
powers and papers from the O'Harts, Betteridge proceeded to Dublin
Castle and there treacherously took the property to himself, in reality as
well as in form. The wretch was not proof against the temptation of
robbing friends by due form of law ; and, when taunted with the villany,
coolly replied that he himself had a son, for whom he felt more love and
concern than for the children or the brother of Charles O'Hart. But
neither father nor son was anything the better for the ill-gotten estate.
On the contrary, the acquisition seemed only to bring them bad luck ; for,
in a very short time, they quarrelled with one another, and old Betteridge,
in order to spite the son, and get himself away from a place where he was
detested and despised, resolved to dispose of the property. With this
view he offered it privately for sale to a Mr. Thomas Rutledge, who then
kept a shop in CoUooney, and who, not having money enough to make the
* 1735: In Dr. W. Maziere Brady's iJ/?Jsco/)a? Succession in England, Scotland, and
Ireland. Vol. II., p. 191, we read—" 17^5 : John O'flarte, succeeded by Brief, dated
September 30tb, 1735. He died before May, 1739."
XXVIU DEDICATION.
purchase, borrowed from Joshua Cooper, of Markrea Castle, what was
wanted ; giving that gentleman, in return, a lien on the property of 4s. 6d.
per acre, a burden which it still bears.
" The three daughters of the said Thomas Eutledge were respectively
married — one to Mr. Meredith, another to Mr. Phibbs, and another to Mr.
Ormsby, and received as their marriage portions the Cloonamahon estate,
which included Lisaneena, Ballinabull, and Knockmullen : to Mr. Meredith
his wife brought Lisaneena ; to Mr. Phibbs his wife brought Ballinabull ;
and Mr. Ormsby, as his portion, received Knockmullen, which he soon
afterwards sold.
"At that period, in Ireland, Catholic owners of landed property fre-
quently held their estates in the names of Protestant trustees, who
honourably fulfilled all the conditions of the trust. O'Connell used to
tell of an humble, but high-spirited tailor who acted as trustee for half
the Catholic gentlemen of Munster. Betteridge, in his legalized robbery,
probably proceeded under a law of 1709, which enacted :
• That all leases or purchases in trust for Pajnsts should belong to the first Protes-
tant discoverer ; and that no plea or demurrer should be allowed to any bill of dis-
covery, relative to such trusts, but that such bills should be answered at large.'
** The Catholics regarded the encouragement given to discoverers and
informers as an intolerable grievance, and, in an Address and Petition
(written by the immortal Edmund Burke) to George III., refer to it thus :
'Whilst the endeavours of our industry are thus discouraged (no less, we humbly
apprehend, to the detriment of the national prosperity, and the diminution of your
Majesty's revenue, than to our particular ruin,) there are a set of men, who, instead
of exercising any honest occupation in the commonwealth, make it their employment
to pry into oiir miserable property ; to drag us into the courts ; and to compel us to
confess on our oaths, and under the penalties of perjury, whether we have, in any
instance, acquired a property in the smallest degree exceeding what the rigour of the
law has admitted ; and in such case the informers, without any other merit than that
of their discovery, are invested (to the daily ruin of several innocent, industrious
families), not only with the surplus in which the law is exceeded, but in the whole
body of the estate and interest so discovered ; and it is our grief that this evil is
likely to continue and increase, as informers have, in this country, almost worn ofi'the
infamy which in all ages, and in all other countries, has attended their character, and
have grown into some repute by the frequency and success of their practices.'
" In the reign of Queen Anne, the Irish House of Commons passed a
Resolution :
* That the prosecuting and informing against Papists was an honoui-able service ;'
thus endeavouring to exalt a class of men from whom common humanity
recoils with loathing, and who have found no apologist in history except
DEDICATION. ^^j^
the infamous and inhuman Tiberius Nero ; even his vile senate, as Tacitu*
implies, evincing a reluctance to descend with him so low :
" Ibaturque," says the historian, " in earn sententiam, ni durius contraque moren>
suum, palam pro accusatoribus, Caesar irritas leges, rempublicam in preecipiti con-
questus asset : subverterent potius jura quam custodes eorum amoverent. Sic delator es
genus hominum publico exUio repertum et pcenis quidem nunquam satis coercitum^ per premict
eliciabantur."— Tacitus, Annul, lib. IV"., c. 30.
" The good Bishop O'Hart, before his eviction from Cloonamahon, was
famous for hospitality. Turlough O'Carolan, the last of the eminent Irish
Bards,^' often visited the O'Harts, and showed his admiration of the
Bishop's genial nature and many virtues, by composing two songs in his
honour, only one of which has been preserved, and is given in Hardiman's
Irish Minstrelsy, Yol. I., p. 28, with an English translation by Thomas-
Furlong, of which the following is a stanza :
' In this hour of my joy, let me turn to the road,
To the pious one's home let me steer ;
Aye ! my steps shall instinctively seek that abode,
Where plenty and pleasure appear.
Dear Harte, with the learned thou art gentle and kind ;
With the bard thou art open and free,
And the smiling and sad, in each mood of the mind,
Find a brother's fond spirit in thee.'
" The celebrated Owen (or Eugene) O'Hart, Bishop of Achonry, wa&
not only present at the Council of Trent, but took a leading part in the
dehberations of that august assembly. This distinguished Bishop was
consecrated in 1562, died in 1603 at the great age of 100, and was buried
in his own cathedral at Achonry. He received special faculties from the
Pope in 1575, for the whole ecclesiastical province of Tuam; signed in
1585 the Indenture of Composition between Sir John Perrott and the
Chieftains of the County Sligo, tem^. Queen Elizabeth;! took part in the
Provincial Synod that assembled in Ulster, in that year, to promulgate
the decrees of the Council of Trent, and enjoyed all through life the con-
fidence and favour of the Holy See. The consummate prudence with which
this Prelate steered his course through the difficult times in which he
lived, was on a par with his great learning.":!:
* Bards : According to Walker's historical Memoirs of the Irish Bards (Dublin,
1818), Turlough O'Carolan (or Carolan) died in March, 1738, in the sixty-eighth year
of his age ; and was buried in Kilronan, in the county of Roscommon.
^Elizabeth: See the names to that Indenture, in Notef ^^ Ardtarmon" p. 673,
under Ko. 116 on the " O'Hart" (No. 1) pedigree.
X Learning : For further valuable information respecting Sligo families, see
History of the Parishes of Ballysadare and Kilvarnet, by the Venerable Archdeacon
O'Rorke, D.D., P.P. (Dublin : James Duffy and Sons, 1878).
XXX DEDICATION.
In October, 1873, it was permitted me, through the courtesy of Sir
Bernard Burke, Ulster King-of-Arms, to compare my Genealogical Notes
with O'Farrell's Lima Aniiqua, preserved in the Office of Arms, Dublin
Castle : to see if the pedigrees which I had collected from O'Clery's and
MacFirbis's ancient Irish and Anglo-Irish Genealogies, agreed with those
recorded in the Linea Antiqua. AVith that flowing courtesy for which he
is proverbial, Sir Bernard not only granted me that permission, but also
the permission to inspect Sir William Betham's enlarged edition of the
Linea Antiqua, and any other record in the Office of Arms bearin- on my
subject. ° ^
In the Linea Aniiqua I found that the " O'Hart" pedigree a-reed with
the family genealogy as I had traced it, down to Donoch O'Hart who (see
p. 676, infra) is No. 120 on my family pedigree ; and who held possession
of the family castle at Newtown, on the shore of Lough Gill, up to the
3rd of June, 1652. And it was from the Linea Antiqua that I carefullv
compiled the earlier portion of - The Lineal Descent of the Eoyal Family
of England" (see pp. 37-41, m/ra), and ascertained the stran-e fact that
the ancient Irish Monarch Art, who is No. 81 on that lineal descent, was
the ancestor of my family :
Thus shall memory often, in dreams sublime,
Catch a glimpse of the days that are over /
Thus, sighing, look through the waves of time
For the long-faded glories they cover.
With great respect, I am,
My Lord,
Your very faithful servant,
KiNGSEND School, ^' ^'^^^T.
EiXGSEND, Dublin,
Becemher, 1887.
I
CONTENTS.
PAGE
V
xii
, xiv
, xviii
. xxii
. xxiii
Preface
Preface to the First Edition .
Preface to the Second Edition
Preface to the Third Edition,
References ....
Dedication ....
PART I.
I. The Creation .... 1
II. Ancient Irish Proper Names . 32
III. Irish Adfixes .... 36
IV. The Irish Lineal Descent of the
Royal Family .... 37
V. The Lineal Descent of King
Philip V. of Spain . . .42
VI. The Pedigree of St. Patrick,
Apostle of Ireland ... 43
VII. The Pedigree of St. Brigid, the
Patron Saint of Ireland . . 43
PART 11.
I. The Stem of the Irish Nation,
from Adam down to Milesius of
Spain 44
II. Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland,
since the Milesian Conquest . . 56
PART III.
I. Families descended from Heber . 63
II. Families descended from Ithe . 274
III. Families descended from Ir . 299
IV. Families descended from Here-
mon 351
PART IV.
I. Addenda . . . . .738
II. Corrigenda 791
PART V.
I. English Invasion of Ireland . 792
II. Cromwellian Devastation of Ire-
land 799
APPENDIX.
I. The Chief Irish Families in
Munster 803
II. The Territories of the ancient
Irish Families .... 804
Munster.
1. In Thomond, or the counties of
Limerick and Clare :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 804
(6) The New Settlers,* after the
English Invasion . . . 806
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 806
2. In Desmond, or Cork and
Kerry :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 806
{J}) The New Settlers . . 809
(c) The Modern Nobility , .811
3. In Ormond or Desies, or Tip-
perary and Waterford :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 812
(&) The New Settlers. . . 814
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 815
Ulster.
III. The Principal families in Ulsrer.
I. In Oriel, or the County Louth :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 816
(6) The New Settlers . . 816
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 816
■* Settlers : In the former Editions of this Work the new settlers in Ireland, after its invasion
by the English in the twelfth century, were entered as •' Anglo-Norman," or " English" Families.
But we have found that many families whose names were so entered, are of IHsh descent. It is,
therefore, in our opinion, more correct to enter them as " New Settlers," than as Anglo-Norman or
English.
xxxu CONTENTS.
2. In ISIonaghan :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 816
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 816
3. In Armagh :
(rt) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 817
{b) The New Settlers . .817
(c) The Modern Nobility . .817
4. In Fermanagh :
{a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 817
(h) The Sew Settlers . . 818
(c) The Modern Nobility . • 819
5. In U/idia, or Down and Part
of Antrim :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 819
(6) The New Settlers . . 820
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 820
6. In Dalriada (in Ireland), or
Part of Antrim and Derry :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 821
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 821
7. In Tirowen, or Tyrone :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 822
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 823
8. In Tirconnelly or Donegal :
{a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clan^ 824
(6) The New Settlers . . 825
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 826 |
9. In Brefney^ or Cavan and
Leitrim :
{a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 826
(c) The Modern Gentry and
Nobility . . . .828
Ancient Meath.
IV. The Principal Families in the
Kingdom of Meath.
1. In the County Meath :
(«} The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 828
(6) The New Settlers . . 831
(c) The Modern NobiUty . . 831
2. In Westmeath :
(c) The Modem Nobility . . 832
PAGE
3. In Aroiali/, or Longford :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 833
(c) The Modem Nobility . . 833
4. In Dublin, Kildare, and King's
Counties :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 833
(h) The New Settlers . . 834
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 835
Leinster.
V. The Principal Families in
Leinster.
1. In Hy-Cinselagh and Cualan,
or the counties of Wexford,
Wicklow, Carlow, and Part of
Dublin :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 837
(6) Notice of Hy-Kinselagh . 838
(c) The New Settlers . . 838
(cO The Modem Nobility . . 839
2. In Oasory, 3. In Ofaley, 4. In
Zeix ; or Kilkenny, King's
County and Queen's County :
{a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans 840
{b) The New Settlers . . 843
(c) The Modern Nobility . . 845
CONNAUGHT.
VI. The Principal Families in Con-
naught.
1. In the counties of Mayo and
Sligo :
(«) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans
(&) The New Settlers
(c) The Modern Nobility .
2. In Roscommon and Galway :
(a) The ancient Irish Chiefs and
Clans
(b) The New Settlers
(c) The Modem Nobility .
3. In Leitrim (See under
ney.")
Ancient Lush Simames .
Celtic Families
Green were the Fields .
Bref-
IXDEX OF SiRNAMES .
Letters and Opinions
846
843
851
851
854
855
855
858
859
861
897
PART I.
L— THE CREATION.
In the Book of Genesis the six successive days of Creation part themselves
into two grand divisions, namely : — (1) Life under cosmic light, and (2)
Life under the light of the sun. On the third day we have vegetation of
the earth under cosmic light, which fully answers to the period of the coal
plants of the carboniferous era. On the fourth day (Gen. i. 14) God made
the sun and the moon, to be "for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and
for years." The sun, then, is the standard for our computation of time ;
and the first " year " of the world, as we understand the word ijear, must
have commenced with the creation of the sun. According to our system
of astronomy the earth revolves round its own axis once in twenty-four
hours, producing day and night; and round the sun once in the year, produc-
ing the four seasons : therefore, before the creation of the sun, the days of
twenty-four hours each had no existence.
THE COSMIC DAY OF THE BOOK OF GENESIS.
But while the " day " by which we compute our year consists of twenty-
four hours, nearly, Geology supplies unerring testimony, that the pre-solar
or cosmic days mentioned in the Sacred Volume in connection with the
Creation, were, each, a period of vast duration ! Geology also clearly
teaches, that the lowest forms of vegetable and animal life were first called
into existence, which were gradually followed by other and higher
organizations ; and confirms the truth of divine revelation, that man was
the last created animal, and that a comparatively recent period only has
elapsed since his first appearance on the surface of our globe.
On the fifth day God made the birds : and ordered the swarming of
the waters with living creatures, among which are specified "the great
Taninim" or "Dragons" belonging to the class Reptilia, of which the
crocodile of Egypt is an example. These serpent-monsters of the deep
answer perfectly to the Reptilia of the Saurian period. On the sixth day
Man is created in connection with the land animals, domestic and wild,
and with the fishes and vegetation of the modern type, or those of the
present era.
At the close of the Carboniferous or Coal period the atmosphere became
so far purified as to admit of the appearance of animal life of the order of
the Reptilia of the seas, with which the waters swarmed during the Saurian
period.
The closing era of the Reptilian age was the Cretaceous or Chalk period.
In the Cretaceous period, which closed the pre-Tertiary, the atmosphere,
which was previously incapable of sustaining the high-class, warm-blooded
A
2 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
animals, became sufficiently purified to admit of their appearance. With
the opening of the Cretaceous period we find a great change in vegetation :
then appeared the oak, palms, maple, willow, etc., and the ordinary fruit-
trees of temperate regions, adapted to j\Ian's needs.
THE CREATION OF LIAN.
After the Creation of ]\Ian, and before his first sin, there intervened a
sabbatical day or period of cosmic rest, during which the Lord God pro-
nounces all things good. Two cosmic days, therefore, or periods of
indefinite length, are indicated in the Genesis account of the Creation, as
that portion of the Edcnic period of Man in which he existed before his
first sin ; blessed and perfect in the companionship of God, and under the
injunction :
" Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth and subdue it."
In the beginning of the Tertiary era the British Isles were a land of
palms, with species of fig, cinnamon, etc. ; a vegetation* like that of India
and Australia at the present time. At the end of the Tertiary period,
Europe was an Archipelago ; and the sea, which we now call the Arctic
Ocean, was the Mediterranean of that period. The late discoveries of
Professor Nordenskiold bring to our view the remains of the Tertiary
period in the Arctic regions. In a letter| from him recently published in
the London Standard, he calls attention to the New Siberian Islands, which,
from a scientific point of view, are very remarkable.
THE GARDEN ERA OF MAN'S EXISTENCE.
Guided by geological laws we can, therefore, assign the Garden era of
the Edenic period of Man's existence to the close of the pre-Tertiary. We
have an indication of theLduration of the Garden period, in the climatic
conditions under which Man is described as there existing during a period
of indefinite length ; before the close of which those conditions were
essentially changed. A period of cold came on which necessitated the
wearing of fur clothing. It is a curious circumstance how perfectly this
agrees with the climatic changes w^hich introduced the Tertiary period, as
laid down by modern geologists. The Garden period, then, closed with
the coming on of the cold of the Tertiary ; during which era, however, the
climate and all other conditions were favourable for the distribution of
Man over the globe.
* Vegetation : " Such a vigorous growth of trees," says Lyell, *' within twelve
degrees of the pole, where now a dwarf willow and a few herbaceous plants form the
only vegetation, and where the ground is covered with perpetual snow and ice, is truly
remarkable."
t Letter : *' These (the Xew Siberian) islands," says the Professor, "open the book
of the history of the world at a new place. The ground there is strewn with wonder-
ful fossils. "S^Tiole hills are covered with the bones of the mammoth, rhinoceros, horses,
uri, bison, oxen, sheep, etc. The sea washes up ivory upon its shores. In this group
is possibly to be found the solution of the question of the ancestry of the Indian
elephant, and important facts with regard to the vertebrates which existed at the time
of Man's first appearance upon the earth."
CHAP. I.] THE CREATIOX. 3
It will be noted that in the Eden* narrative the driving from the
Garden took place gradually : Man is first sent forth ; is then clothed in
fur; is then driven out, excluding him for ever from a return to his
primitive home. The Garden spot was left behind, and Man went forth
to till the ground whence he was taken, and to which he must return.
At the close of the Tertiary era occurred the Deluge, which, in the
period of Mammal life, was the first continental convulsion of a universal
character which changed the face of the inhabited world. That convulsion
introduced the Quaternary (Glacial or Drift) period, which answers the
conditions of the Genesis account as to the era of Noah's Flood.
THE HEBREW LAND SYSTEM.
In the Quaternary period the distribution of the three Noetic families
from their respective centres took place over vast portions of the earth ;
formed the second dispersion of the human race from Central Asia ; and
the first great distribution of the Ethnic races, as laid down in the race-
table of the sons of Noah.
The Babel or third dispersion mentioned in Genesis is related of a
people who came from the East to the Plain of Shinar, and dwelt there.
The tower which these people attempted to build was, by them, to be
dedicated to their false god Bel, and called Babel: the narrator in
Genesis stating that the Lord God did at that spot confuse the universal
language, so that Babel (the " gate of Bel") became Balal, the " city of
confusion." That account directly introduces the genealogy of Arphaxad,
who was son of Shem, and ancestor of Eber or Heber a quo the
Hedrews.
As Magog, son of Japhet, who was the favourite son of Noah, was the an-
cestor of the Gaels, it is a strange coincidence that the very ten generations
from Adam down to Noah, which are given by the Semitic writers, are the
very ten generations given by the narrators of the early genealogy of the
Gaels !
THE GAELIC LAND SYSTEM SAME AS THAT OF THE HEBREWS.
Even in the matter of the Gaelic System of allotting a portion of land
to each head of a family for the sustenance of himself and those dependent
on him (and which obtained among the Gaels in Ireland down to the
seventeenth century, in the reign of King James I., of England), how
* Eden : The first migration from Eden mentioned in the Genesis accounts, is that
of the Cainites, eastward. The northern portions of the Asiatic, European, and Ameri-
can continents -would seem to have been the area of the first dispersion of mankind ;
which, going on through the Tertiary period, we may suppose, gradually overspread
the then habitable portions of the globe. Remains of the human race belonging to the
Tertiary period have been discovered in North America and in Europe : and announced
as the latest result of modern geological science in respect to the age of Man upon the
earth. Although it is stated that in this period the arts of metallurgy and music were
well advanced at the civilized centre of Eden, it is not to be supposed that the migratory
nomads of the Cainite dispersion would have made use of any other than the rudest
implements of stone and flint in their wanderings to the uttermost parts of the then
habitable globe. — JMacWhorter.
4 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I,
strangely coincident was that Gaelic System with the Land System of the
Hebrews :
•
" Ye shaU divide the land by lot for an inheritance among your families ; to the
more ye shall give the more inheritance, and to the fewer ye shall give the less inheri-
tance ; every man shaU be in the place in which his lot falleth." — Numbers xxxiii. 54.
See ako Numbers xxvi. b^-oQ ; and Joshua xi. 23, and xiv. and xvi., etc.
This similarity between the Land System of the Irish Gaels and that
which obtained among the Hebrews is the more extraordinary, when we
consider the intimacy which existed between Moses and Gaodhal [Gael].
But we are unable to say which (if either) of these two ancient peoples
gave their Land System to the other.
GEOLOGY SUSTAINS THE GENESIS ACCOUXT OF THE CREATION.
Because of recent geological discoveries, some persons imagine that the
Science of Geology conflicts with the Genesis account of the Creation.
Among those discoveries is that of a man whose photograph is given in
the revised edition of Dana's Geolog}^, and who lived in the South of
France, on the shores of the Mediterranean Sea, in the Quaternary era,
which was the geological period next preceding our own. In its relation,
therefore, to those discoveries the period of Man's existence upon the earth
has become a subject of great interest j for, it must be admitted that the
truths established by geological science are, at least, as worthy of accept-
ance as was the Copernican theory of Astronomy, in its time, as opposed
to the Ptolemaic system.
As a sincere Christian of the Roman Catholic Communion, we enter-
tain profound veneration for the Bible. But. as everywhere throughout
the Sacred Books of the Hebrews and the Writings of the Apostles appear
expressions and conceptions framed upon the standpoint of the Creation,
as recorded in Genesis, which can only be interpreted by the latest results
of geological science, we are satisfied that our readers, who calmly and dis-
passionately consider the subject, will find with us that nothing could be
more absolutely coincident with the Genesis account of the Creation than
are the discoveries of Geology.
The first eleven chapters of Genesis give in brief outline a history of
Man, from the Creation of our First Parents to the time of the migration
of Abraham from the valley of the Euphrates to the shores of the Mediter-
ranean Sea ; and constitute an introduction to the religious history of a
special branch of the Semitic* family. This general introductory history
is composed of a number of separate fragments or statements arranged in
consecutive order, without chronology ; and embodies a selection from the
traditions and records of the ages preceding Abraham of what was con-
sidered in his family to be historic concerning the creation of the Universe
and of the first Man. We may reasonably presume that these records,
carefully selected and carefully preserved, were brought by Abraham
from the valley of the Euphrates into the land of Palestine ; and con-
* Semitic: See the (New York) "Princeton Review," for July, 1880, under the
heading "The Edenic Period of Man": an article written by the late Professor
MacWhorter, one of the most eminent of the Semitic scholars of his day.
CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 5
stituted his Family Bible — the beginning of the Sacred Books of the
Hebrews.
SEMITIC IDEA OF A GENEALOGY.
But with the Semitic writers the idea of a Genealogy was not so much
that of a succession of persons or of individual lives, as a period of time ;
to be filled out with a record of the more prominent events of that period,
and the persons connected with them. Great leaps, therefore, often occur
from the record of some historic character to his successor, who is called
his son^ even if a very remote descendant in point of time. This mode of
forming a genealogy has, perhaps, its most striking illustration in the
opening of the Gospel of St. Matthew, beginning : " The book of the
generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham ;" and
the closing of the genealogy, with the statement, that the generations
from Abraham to Christ are three times fourteen or forty-two generations,
whereas St. Luke gives fifty-six generations as covering this period. But
this involves no discrepancy from the point of view of the two narrators ;
for, the three double sevens of St. Matthew are used as indefinite numbers,*
not intended to be taken as literal, but simply as representative of a com-
plete time — of the idea that the full period had arrived for the appearance
of the '• Son of David, the son of Abraham :" seven being a sacred number
with Semitic writers ; and multiples of seven, the highest expression of
completeness of God's time that could be used in connexion with the
advent of the Messiah.
In the filling out of the history in the time between Adam and Noah,
very long periods are attributed to special human lives, and required for
the consistency of the narrative ; but this filling out of an indefinite period
by ten generations is analogous to, and illustrated by, the filling out by
St. Matthew of the period between Abraham and Christ by forty-two
generations.
The post-Noetic Sethite succession in the line of Shem filling out the
period from Noah to Abraham with ten lives of decreasing periods in the
length of life assigned to each, is also, no doubt, formed upon the principle
* Numbers : The use of definite numbers as representative of indefinite time is
an oriental mode of presenting Jiistoric events, which does not in the least interfere
with the truthfulness of the record for the purpose held in view by the writers. It
is, however, very difficult for western minds to adapt themselves to the point of view
of such methods of computation. The Christian religion has come to us from the
East, founded upon a series of historical facts, and we must seek those facts through
an understanding of their surroundings, and the methods employed to convey them.
In the time when they took shape their form was adapted, to be understood by all who
heard them. _ It is_ only the lapse of ages and our own ignorance which have obscured
them. The inhabitants of Mesopotamia or the Tigro-Euphrates basin were, from the
earliest period, a mixed population, representing every branch of the human family of
the Noetic dispersion ; who, together, developed and used a common time-notation,
called the ** Chaldean System." It has been customary to consider as mythical the
enormous length assigned in the Chaldean records to the development of the human
race, and the Chaldean early civilization ; but late discoveries and researches show
that the history of the development of the material civilization of the Euphrates
valley goes back to a far earlier period than has ever before been held possible. —
MacWhorter.
6 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
of the pre-Noetic succession of ten ; to convey the same idea of indefinite
time, but of a complete succession of the sacred line.
It is a curious fact that in the Chaldean records the period correspond-
ing to the pre-Noetic era of Man's existence is filled out with ten Kings ;
whose united Eeigns covered a cycle of ten cosmic days. These ten days
were used by the Chaldeans, after the oriental mode, as representative of
a great time-cycle, not of definite but of indefinite length -, which was
thus conceived by them in placing it as an introduction to their historic
annals. And these ten time-periods or cosmic days also appear in the
early histories of all the most ancient civilizations ; including those of
the Eberite branch of the Semitic family. In these Eberite records not
only is no limitation intended to be expressed of the pre-Xoetic period of
Man's existence ; but, on the contrary, the use of the representative
number ten^ as the number of generations of that period, is designed to
convey an idea of indefinite time. In this view, therefore, these early
Semitic records of the house of Eber take their place by the side of the
early histories of all the most ancient peoples of the earth ; and both
explain them and are explained by them. We have then some data of
comparison of the cosmic day of the Book of Genesis with the time-
measures of modern Geology ; especially with those related to the life of
Man upon the earth.
THE COSMIC DAY OF THE CHALDEANS.
A cosmic day or period with the Chaldeans was a great cycle of forty-
three thousand two hundred years; and of the Chaldeans Lenormant
says :
" They were the first to divide the day into twenty-four hours, the hour into
sixty minutes, and the minute into sixty seconds. Their great periods of time were
calculated on this scale. The great cycle of 43,200 years, regarded by them as the
period of the precession of the Equinoxes, was considered as one day in the life of the
tniverse."
In the Chaldean account of the Creation these cosmic days and years
were used representatively for great periods ; and all the time-divisions of
the Hebrew^s were the same as those in use by the Chaldeans. The
relation of these time-periods or cosmic days of the Chaldeans, to the dis-
coveries of modern geology, is therefore plainly seen.
The Eden narrative, commencing Genesis ii. 4, says :
" These are the generations of the heavens and the earth in the day when they were
created, in the day that the Lord God made the heavens and the earth."
Here is a day spoken of, which shows that the term is there used for
indefinite periods of time.
THE DELUGE.
The chroniclers of Sacred History fix the date of the building of
Kineveh as one hundred and fifteen years after the Flood ; the Tower of
Babel as one hundred and forty years ; and the reign of Belus, son of
Nimrod, in Babylon, as about two hundred and fifteen years.* According
* Years : According to Dr. O'Connor, in his Rerum Hibernicarum Scriptorea
Veterts, the year of the Pagan Irish was luni-solar; consisting, like that of the
CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 7
to the Four Masters, Partholan was the first planter of Ireland, one hundred
and eighty-five years after the building of Nineveh, or three hundred years
after the Deluge.*
THE DIVISION OF THE WORLD BY NOAH.
When the Flood had subsided, and that Noah and his sons, Shem, Ham,
and Japhet, had come out of the Ark, God blessed them and said :
"Increase and multiply, and fill the earth." (G-en. ix)
Noah divided the world amongst his three sons : to Shem he gave Asia
within the Euphrates, to the Indian ocean ; to Ham he gave Syria, Arabia,
and Africa ; and to his favourite, Japhet, he gave the rest of Asia, beyond
the Euphrates, together with Europe to Gades (now .Cadiz) : " May God
Phoenicians and Egyptians, of 365 days and six hours. But while it is certain that
the ancient Irish had four seasons in their year, the fact is, that, according to the
"Book of Eights," we cannot yet determine the season with which the Pagan Irish
year commenced.
* The Deluge : According to the Four Masters, a colony reached Ireland before that
of which Partholan was the planter. Ceasair came to Ireland " forty days before the
Deluge," with a colony of fifty damsels and three men — " Bith, Ladhra, and Fintan
their names." On this subject some humorist has written —
" "With fifty damsels in her train,
Came Ceasair o'er the Eastern main;
Three heroes with her crossed the water,
Attendants on Bith's roving daughter,"
Ceasair is reputed to have been a daughter of Bith, who was a son of Noah, and a
half brother of Shem, Ham, and Japhet. Because Bith and Ceasair abandoned the true
God, Noah refused them a place in the Ark ; and the narrative goes on to say that,
thus refused, they, with Ladhra and Fintan consulted together, and by Ceasair's advice
applied to an idol, who told them to build a ship, but the idol could not tell them^ at
what time the Deluge was to take place. They accordingly built a vessel, and having
well stored it with provisions, Bith, Ladhra, and Fintan, together with three ladies,
Ceasair, Barran, and Balva, accompanied by their handmaids, then put to sea ; and,
after some time, on the fifteenth day of the Moon, and forty days before the Deluge,
they landed near Bantry, in the county Cork, and from thence proceeded to where the
rivers Suir, Nore, and Barrow join, below Waterford, where they parted : Fintan
taking Ceasair and seventeen of the damsels ; Bith took Barran and seventeen more ;
and Ladhra took Balva and the remainder of the damsels to Ard-Ladhra {" and from
him it was named"), now the hill of Ardmine, county Wexford, where he died, being
*' the first that died in Ireland." After his death Balva and her handmaids returned
to Ceasair, and Fintan and Bith divided them between them ; but Bith having soon
after died at Sliabh-Beatha (now know as " Slieve Beagh" — a mountain on the con-
fines of the counties of Fermanagh and Monaghan, "and from him the mountain is
named"), Fintan became so alarmed at the prospect of the large family left in his
charge, that he deserted them and fled to the territory of Aradh [Ara], near Loch
Deirgdheire (now " Lough Derg" — an expansion of the river Shannon, between Killa-
loe, in the county Clare, and Portumna in the county Galway), where he died ; and
from Fintan is named Feart Fintain, i.e., " Fintan's Grave." Thus abandoned, Ceasair
and her band of women retired to Cuil Ceasra, where she died of a broken heart, and
was buried in Carn Ceasra, on the banks of the river Boyle, in Connaught, near Cuil
Ceasra.
In a poem which some wag has attributed to this Fintan he is made to say that he
survived the Flood ; and that he continued alive till the sixth century of the Christian
era, when he died. No doubt the narrative, that a colony reached Ireland " forty days
before the Deluge," seems very apocryphal; but, as the Four Masters mention the
circumstance, we thought it right to here give the foregoing details.
8 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
enlarge Japhet, and may he dwell in the tents of Shem, and Canaan be his
servant." (Gen. ix. 27).
Japhet had fifteen sons ; amonojst whom he divided Europe and the
part of Asia that fell to his lot. The Bible gives the names of seven of
those sons, namely : Gomer, Magog, Madai, Javan* (or lauan), Thubal,
Mosoch, and Thiras. The nations descended from these seven sons are
known ; but we know not the names of the other sons, from whom the
Chinese and other nations of Eastern Asia are descended.
The sons of Shem were Cham, Assur, Arphaxad, Lud, and Aram. This
Assur was the founder of Nineveh : from him " Assyria" was so called.
The sons of Ham were Chus (or Cush), Mesram, Phut, and Canaan ; and
Cush begot Ximrod.
From Madai, son of Japhet, came the Madeans, whom the Greeks
called " Medes ;" from Javan, son of Japhet, were descended the Greeks
and lonians ; from Thiras, son of Japhet, came the Thracians ; from
Thogarma, son of Gomer, son of Japhet, came the Phrygians and
Armenians ; from Iber, son of Thubal, son of Japhet, came the Iberians,
who were afterwards called Spaniards.
Javan was the fourth son of Japhet. Although the Hebrews, Chal-
deans, Arabians, and others gave no other appellation than that of
" lonians" to all the Grecian nations, yet from the fact that Alexander the
Great, in the prediction of Daniel (Dan. viii. 21), is mentioned under the
name of ^' Javan," or " Ion," it is evident that Javan was not only the
father of the lonians (who were but one particular Greek nation), but also
the ancestor of all those nations that went under the general denomination
of " Greeks." The sons of Javan were Elishah, Tharsis, Cetthim, and
Dodanin. Elisha : the ancient city of Elis (in Peloponnesus), the Elysian
fields, and the river Elissus contributed to preserve his memory. Tharsis
is believed to have settled in Achaia, or the neighbouring provinces of
Greece, as Elishah did in Peloponnesus. Cetthim (or Chittim) was, accord-
ing to the first book of the Maccabees,! the ancestor of the Macedonians ;
for (I. Mace. i. 1), it is there said that Alexander, the son of Philip the
Macedonian, went out of his country (which was that of Chittim), to make
war against Darius, king of Persia. And Dodanin was, no doubt, the
ancestor of the " Danai " of the Greeks, and of the Tuatha-de-Danans of
ancient Ireland.
Homer calls the Grecians "Hellenes," "Danai," "Argiv^s," and
" Achaians ;" but, from whomsoever the Grecians derive their name, it is
strange that the word G-rcecus is not once used in Virgil. Pliny says that
the Grecians were so called from the name of an ancient king, of whom
they had but a very uncertain tradition.
* Javan : In fol. 3 of O'Clery's Irish Genealogies the lineal descent of King Philip
V. of Spain is carefully traced down from Adam, through this Javan (or lauan), son of
Japhet.
t Maccabees : The derivation of this name seems to be the same as that of the Irish
simame Mac Cabe ; namely caba, which is the Irish for a cape, a cap, or hood ; while
the Hebrew Kaba has the same meaning.
CHAP, l] the ceeation. 9
THE MILESIAN IRISH NATION.
Magog was the son of Japhet, from whom the Milesian Irish Nation is
descended ; he was contemporary with the building of Nineveh, and his
son Baoth was contemporary with Nimrod.
Upon the division of the earth by Noah amongst his sons, and by
Japhet of his part thereof amongst his sons, Scythia came to Baoth's lot ;
whereof he and his posterity were kings. Thus in Scythia, in Central
Asia, far from the scene of Babel, the Valley of Shinar (the Magh Senaar
of the ancient Irish annalists), it is considered that Baoth and his people
took no part with those of Shem and Ham in their impious attempt at the
building of that Tower ; that therefore, on that head, they did not incur
the displeasure of the Lord; and that, hence, the lasting vitality of the
Celtic language !
According to the Four Masters, the Celtic language was the Scythian ;
which was, from Gaodhal, who " refined and adorned it," afterwards called
Gaodhilg or " Gaelic."
There is reason to believe that the Scythian was the language of our
First Parents. As the Celtic, Teutonic, and Slavonic nations were of
Scythian origin, so was the Scythian language the parent stock of all the
dialects* spoken by those nations. The Celtic or Gaelicf was the language
of Ireland ; in which were written the ancient Irish records, annals, and
chronicles.
Phoeniusa Farsaidh, son of Baoth, son of Magog, son of Japhet, was the
inventor of Letters; after him his descendants were called Phcenicians.
His name is sometimes rendered " Feniusa Farsa;" and his descendants
were called i^eme and Phoen6. The ancient Irish were also called Peine:
a proof of identity of origin between the Phoenicians and the ancient
Irish.J ......
* Dialects : There are at present no less than 3,642 languages and dialects spoken
throughout the world.
t Gaelic : It is to the Gaelic language that the following stanza, translated from a
poem written in the third century by the Irish ]\Ionarch Carbre Liffechar, refers —
Sweet tongue of our Druids and bards of past ages ;
Sweet tongue of our Monarchs, our saints, and our sages ;
Sweet tongue of our heroes, and free-born sires,
When we cease to preserve thee our glory expires.
X Ancient Irish : In Connellan's Four Masters we read — " The great aflSnity between
the Phoenician and Irish language and alphabet has been shown by various learned
antiquaries — as Vallancey, Sir Laurence Parsons, Sir William Betham, Villaneuva, and
others ; and they have likewise pointed out a similarity between the Irish language and
that of the Carthaginians, who were a colony of the Tyrians and Phoenicians. The
Phoenician alphabet was first brought to Greece from Egypt by Cadmus. And Phoenix,
brother of Cadmus the Phoenician who first introduced letters amongst the Greeks and
Phoenicians, is considered by O'Flaherty, Charles O'Connor, and others, to be the same
as the celebrated Fhceniusa (or Feniusa) Farsaidh of the old Irish historians, who state
that he was king of Scythia, and ancestor of the Milesians of Spain who came to
Ireland ; and that, being a man of great learning, he invented the Irish alphabet, which
his Milesian posterity brought to Ireland ; and it may be further observed that the Irish,
in their own language, were, from Phoeniusa or Feniusa, called Feine: a term latinized
Phanit, and signifying Phcenicians, as shown by Charles O'Connor and in O'Brien's
Dictionary."
10 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
In Asia Minor, the Phoenicians founded the cities of Miletus and
Mycale, in M^eonia, on the shore of the -^gean Sea — the ancient Lake
Gyges (glgas: Greek, a giant). The people of Miletus were called
"Milesians," on account of their heroism (mileadh: Irish, a hero), even
before the time of Milesius of Spain.
According to Mariana and other Spanish historians, the " Brigantes"
(a people so called after Breoghan, or Brigus, the grandfather of Milesius
of Spain), were some of the Erigas or Phrygians of Asia Minor ; and were
the same people as the ancient Trojans ! Brigus sent a colony from Spain
into Britain ; and many of the descendants of that GaeHc colony, who
settled in England and in Ireland since the English Invasion, are
erroneously considered as of Anglo-Saxon, or Anglo-Norman descent.
Brigantia (now Corunna), a city in Galicia (where the Gaels settled),
in the north of Spain, was founded by that Breoghan or Brigus ; and from
Brigantia the Brigantes came to Ireland with the Milesians. According to
Ptolemy's Map of Ancient Ireland, the Brigantes inhabited the territories
in Leinster and Munster, now forming the counties of "Wexford, AVaterford,
Tipperary, Kilkenny, Carlow, and Queen's County ; and the native Irish
of these territories, descended from the Brigantes, were, up to a recent
period, remarkable for their tall or gigantic stature.
Homer,* the most ancient author in the heathen world, names the
" proud Miletus" as among the Trojan forces mentioned in the " Catalogue,"
Bookll. of the//kfZ.•
*' Of those who round Mssonia's realms reside,
Or whom the vales in shade of Tmolus hide,
Mestles and Antiphus the charge partake ;
Born on the banks of Gyges' silent lake.
There, from the fields where wild ]Maeander flows,
High Mycale and Latmos' shady brows,
And proudJIiletus.'^ — Tove's Homer.
" If we look upon this Catalogue with an eye to ancient learning," says Pope, " it
may be observed that, however fabulous the other part of Homer's poem may be accord-
ing to the nature of Epic poetry, this account of the people, princes, and countries is
purely historical, founded on the real transactions of those times ; and by far the most
valuable piece of history and geography left us concerning the state of Greece in that
early period. Greece was then divided into several dynasties, which Homer has
enumerated under their respective princes ; and his division was looked upon so exact,
that we are told of many controversies concerning the boundaries of Grecian cities,
which have been decided upon the authority of this piece (the ' Catalogue') : the city of
Calydon was adjudged to the ^tolians notwithstanding the pretensions of ^olia,.
because Homer had ranked it among the towns belonging to the former. "When the
Milesians and peojile of Priene disputed their claim to Mycal^, a verse of Homer (that
above given) carried it in favour of the Milesians."
Spain was first peopled after the Deluge by the descendants of Iber,.
who were called Iberes and Iberi ; the country, Iberia ; and its chief river,
Ebro. The Phoenicians in the early ages settled in Iberia, and gave it the
* Homer : According to some of the ancients, Homer was a native of Maeonia— the
old name of Lydia, in Asia Minor, and was therefore called Mceonides. As a Maeonian,
then, his langiiage must not have been very different, if at all, from that spoken by
Cadmus the Phoenician, or Cadmus of Miletus, as he was also called: "Miletus" having
been a city in Ma3onia. The name " Homer" was only an epithet applied to Maeonides,
because he was blind (" homeroi:" Gr., blind men.)
CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 11
name of Spania, from " Span," which, in their language, signified a rahhii —
as the place abounded in rabbits ; by the Romans the country was called
Hispania ; and by the Spaniards, Espana, which has been anglicised Spain.
The city of Cadiz (the ancient Gadhir) was founded by the Phoenicians ;
who were celebrated for their commercial intercourse with various ancient
nations, as Greece, Italy, Spain, Gaul, Britain, and Ireland. In Ree's
Cydoj)edia^ in the article on Ireland, it is said :
" It does not appear improbable, much less absurd, to suppose that the Phoenicians
might have colonized Ireland at an early period, and introduced their laws, customs,
and knowledge, with a comparatively high state of civilization ; and that these might
have been gradually lost amidst the disturbances of the country, and at last completely
destroyed by the irruptions of the Ostmen" (or Danes).
Dr. O'Brien, in his Irish Dictionary,* at the word Fearmuiglie,
considers that the ancient territory of " Fermoy," in the county of Cork,
derived its name from the Phoenicians of Spain who settled there, and
were in Irish called Fir-Muighe-Feine, which has been latinized Firi
Campi PhcenioTum, meaning the "Men of the Plain of the Phoenicians."
The Phoenicians were, as above mentioned, celebrated for their commercial
intercourse with other nations : hence they were by some of the ancient
Irish historians confounded with the Fomorians {fogh : Irish, plundering,
and muir, the sea ; hence signifying Pirates) — a name by which, on account
of their piratical expeditions, the Scandinavians were, according to
O'Donovan's Four Masters, known to the ancient Irish ; and because of
their having come from Getulia, or Lybia (the Gothia of the Gaels), in the
north of Africa, where Carthage was afterwards built, the Fein6 or
Phoenicians, were considered by others "to have been African or
Phoenician pirates, descendants of Ham." These Fein4 are represented as
a race of giants ; and from them the Fiana Eireann {feinn^: Irish, " the
troops of the ancient militia of Ireland;" Arab, fenna^ "troops,") are
considered to have been so called : the appellation " Fiana Eireann" being,
on account of their great strength and stature, given to that ancient
military organization which flourished in the reign of King Cormac
Mac Art, Monarch of Ireland in the third century ; and which, before it
became disaffected, was the prop and protection of the Monarchy. f
* O'Brien's Dictionary : The Right Rev. John O'Brien, Roman Catholic bishop of
Cloyne, was the author of that Irish-English Dictionary ; which is a very learned and
valuable work, not only on the Irish language, but also on the topography of Ireland
and the genealogies of its ancient chiefs and clans. That work was first published at
Paris, A.D. 1768 ; and a new edition of it was published in Dublin, in the year 1832, by
the Right Rev. Robert Daly, late Protestant bishop of Cashel.
t Monarchy : In the reign of King Cormac Mac Art, or Cormac Ulfhada, the one
hundred and fifteenth Monarch of Ireland, flourished the celebrated military organiza-
tion called the Fiana Mreann, or " Irish Fenians," who (like the Red Branch Knights
of Ulster) formed a militia for the defence of the throne. Their leader was the
renowned Finn, the son of Cumhail (coramonly called "Finn MacCoole," whose
genealogy see in the " O'Connor Faley pedigree"), who resided at the hill of Allen in
Kildare. Finn and his companions-in-arms are to this day vividly remembered in
tradition and legend, in every part of Ireland ; and the hills, the glens, and the rocks of
the country still attest, not merely their existence — for that, no one who has studied the
question can doubt — but also the important part they played in the government and
military affairs of the Kingdom. One of the principal amusements of these old heroes,
■when not employed in war, was hunting ; and after their long sporting excursions, they
12 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
At an early period in the world's history the Gaels, moving west-
^yards, reached Gaul, whence, in after ages they crossed the Alps {ailp :
Irish, "a huge heap of earth"), into Italy, where they possessed the
territory called by the Eomans GalUa Cisalpina, or " Gaul this side of the
Alps ;" and others of them proceeding now eastwards penetrated into
Greece, and settled on the banks of the Ister, where they were called
" Istrians.^' From Gaul they crossed the Pyrenees, and settled in Iberia
or vSpain ; and, there mixing with the Iberians, they were called " Celto-
Iberi."
The Celts were the first inhabitants of Europe after the Deluge. They
inhabited those parts on the borders of Europe and Asia, about the Euxine
sea, and thence spread over Western Europe and the countries afterwards
called Germany, Gaul, Italy, Spain, Britain, and Ireland. The western
part of the European continent, comprising parts of Gaul, Germany, Spain,
and Italy, was, by ancient geographers, denominated Celtica, or the '' Land
of the Celts" — a name afterwards applied to Gaul, as the land of the Gaels.
Southern Italy was peopled by a mixture of Celts and Greeks.
The Celts were of the Caucasian race — a race which included (with the
exception of the Lapps and Finns) the ancient and modern Europeans and
"Western Asiatics, such as the Assyrians, Babylonians, Medes, Persians,
Scythians, Parthians, Arabs, Jews, Syrians, Turks, Afghans, and Hindoos.
To these must also be added the European colonists who have settled in
America, Australia, and other parts of the world. But, notwithstanding
all the variations in colour and appearance which are observable in the
Caucasian, Mongolian, Ethiopian, Malayan, and American races, God has
made of one blood all nations of men; and the most positive identity exists
among them all !
In his Irish Dictionary, Dr. O'Brien derives from the Celtic many
names of countries terminating in tan : as, Britan or Britain ; Aquitain, in
Gaul ; Lusitan or Lusitania, the ancient name of Portugul ; Mauritan or
Mauritania, the land of the Moors ; Arabistan, the land of the Arabs j
Turkistan, the land of the Turks; Kurdistan, the land of the Kurds;
Farsistan, Luristan, etc., in Persia; Caffristan and Afghanistan, the
lands of the Caffres and the Afghans; Hindostan, the land of the
Hindoos; etc.
A great affinity between the Celtic and the Sanscrit languages has also
been shown by many etymologists ; and the word ''Sanscrit," itself, has
been derived from the Celtic word Seanscrohhtha [sanskrivta], which
signifies " old writings," and has the same signification in the Irish
language. As the Sanscrit is one of the most ancient of languages, we can
therefore form an idea of the great antiquity of the Celtic.
had certain favourite hills on which they were in the habit of resting and feasting during
the intervals of the chase. These hills, most of which are covered by caims or moats,
are called Suidhe Fmn [Seefin] — " Finn's seats," or resting places ; and they are found
in each of the four provinces of Ireland. Immediately under the brow of the mountain
" Seefin," near Kilfinane, in Limerick, reposes the beautiful vale of Glenosheen, whose
name commemorates the great poet and warrior, Oisin [Osheen], the son of Finn.— See
Joyce's " Irish Karnes of Places y
;hap. l] the creation. 13
THE CELTIC, TEUTONIC, AND SLAVONIC NATIONS.
The principal Celtic nations were the Gauls, the Celtse, the BeJgse, and
;he Gauls of Northern Italy ; the Galatians or Gauls of Asia Minor, and of
Grallicia, in the north of Spain ; the Boii and Pannonians of Germany, who
are branches of the Gauls ; the Celtiberians of Spain ; the Cimmerians of
Gl-ermany ; the Umbrians ; the Etrurians or Etruscans ; the Samnites and
Sabines of Italy ; the Thracians, Istrians, and Pelasgians of Greece ; the
Britons, the Welsh, and the Manx ; the Caledonians, and the Irish, etc.
The Teutonic nations were the Goths and Vandals, who overthrew the
Btoman empire, and conquered parts of France, Spain, Italy, and Africa ;
the Franks and Burgundians, who conquered France ; the Longobards, who
3onquered Northern Italy, now known as "Lombardy;" the Suevi,
Alemmanni, and other powerful nations of ancient Germany ; the Anglo-
Saxons, who conquered England ; and the Scandinavians or people of
Sweden, Norway, and Denmark. In modern times, however, the Teutonic
nations are the Germans, Danes, Swedes, Norwegians, Dutch, Swiss,
English or British, the Anglo-Irish, and the Anglo-Americans, etc.
The name " Teuton" is derived from the Gothic teut^ which signifies
a god ;■' and the term " Teutons" has been applied to various nations
)£ Scythian origin, speaking cognate dialects of one great language — the
Oeltic.
The Sclavonic or Slavonic nations were sometimes called "Sclavonians ;"
md were descended from the Slavi or Sclavi of the Roman writers — a
Scythian race who dwelt in Germany. The name is derived from slava,
which signifies "glory." The Sarmatians were also of Scythian origin,
and settled in the territory from them called by the Komans, " Sarmatia ;"
which comprised the country now called Poland, and parts of Eussia,
Prussia, and Austria.
As it was Cadmus the Phoenician that introduced the use of letters into
Greece, about the time that Moses is considered to have written the
Pentateuch (or first five books of the Bible), the knowledge of " letters"
must have therefore existed among the Phoenicians and their colonies
long before Homer wrote ; and there can be no doubt that '• letters" and
their use were then known in Cadmus's own city of Miletus, and the other
cities of Asia Minor, for, according to Herodotus, who is believed to have
written about four hundred and fifty years before Christ, the lonians of
Asia Minor preceded the other Greeks in acquiring the art of writing ; and
used skins on which to write, before they had the " papyrus." It would
therefore appear that the Fein^ or Phoenicians were the first people who
were acquainted with the art of writing by letters : hence they were able to
record their genealogies and the leading events of their race down from the
Deluge.
THE SCYTHIAN FAMILY.
As the Milesian or Scotic Irish Nation is descended from the Scythian
family, it may not be out of place here to give a brief sketch of Scy thia.
Japhet, son of Noah, was the ancestor of the Scythians. The name
" Scythian" was applied to those nations who displayed skill in hunting
14 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I,
and the use of the how. In his Dictionary, Dr. O'Brien states that the word
" Scythian" is derived from the Celtic word sciot, which, in the Irish
language signifies a dart or arrow ; and this derivation seems probable, as
the Scythian nations, particularly the Parthians, were all famous archers.
The Greek colonists on the north of the Euxine or Black Sea, hearing
their Scythian neighbours frequently call archers, shooters, and hunters
(who were very numerous among them), by the names of " Scuti,"
♦' Scythi," " Shuten," or "Schuten" — each of which signifies Scythians^
applied that name to the whole nation. This word, or rather its ancient
primary signification, is still preserved in the English, German, Lithuanian,
Finnish, Livonian, Courlandish, Lapponian, Esthonian, and Prussian
tongues : a fact which goes to prove that all these nations are of Scythian
origin.
The Scythians were among the most warlike and valiant people of
antiquity, and fought chiefly in war-chariots. They worshipped the sun,
moon, and winds, and their chief deity was their god of war, called by the
Greeks 'Ares ; and Odin or Wodin, by the Goths, Germans, and Scan-
dinavians. The Sacae, ancestors of the Saxons ; the Sarmatse, progenitors
of the Sarmatians ; the Basternte, the Goths, the Vandals ; the Daci or
Dacians ; the Scandinavians, the Germans ; the Franks, who conquered
France; the Suevi, Alans, Alemanni ; the Longobards or Lombards;
and many other tribes, were all powerful nations of the Scythian family.
The Huns of Asia, who, under Attila in the fifth century, overran the
Roman empire, are stated by some writers to have been Scythians ; but
that opinion is incorrect, for the Huns were of the Mongol or Tartar,
while the Scythians were of the great Caucasian race. The name
" Tartar," — the modern appellation of the pastoral tribes of Europe and
Asia — was unknown to the ancients ; and the opinion that " Tartarus,"
the name of the infernal regions, was borrowed from the word " Tartar,"
on account of the gloomy aspect of the country about the Cimmerian
Bosphorus, has no just foundation, as that word is a modern corruption :
the genuine names being ''Tatars" and "Tatary," not Tartars and
Tartary.
Scythia was divided into two large portions — European and Asiatic :
the former extending along the north of the Danube and the Euxine ; the
latter, beyond the Caspian Sea and the river Jaxartes (now Siboon).
Scythia in Asia was divided by the chain of the Imaus mountains or
Beloor Tag — a branch projecting north from the Indian Caucasus, now
the Hindoo Cush or western part of the Himalayas. These divisions
were distinguished by the names of Scythia intra, and Scythia extra, Imaum
(or Scythia inside, and Scythia heyoncl, Imaus). Ancient Scythia included
all the country to the north of the Ister (or Lower Danube), and east of the
Carpathian mountains ; extending north to the Hyperborean or Frozen
Ocean, and eastwards as far as the Seres, on the west of China : an immense
region, but still not commensurate with the whole of what is now called
" Tartary," which extends to the north and west of China as far as the
mouth of the Amoor.
Moving to the west, the Scythians settled in Scythia in Europe — that
vast tract of country north of the Danube and Black Sea, and embracing
what is now known as " European Ptussia." At a later period it was
CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 15
called Getcn or Gotlii ; and, in a more advanced stage of geographical
knowledge, " Sarmatia Europaea."
The term " Getse" is evidently a generic designation given to various
tribes of Scythians, such as the Massa-Getce^ the Thyssa-Geke, the Tyri-GetcBy
etc. ; as, in later times, we read of the Meso-GotJii, the Visi-Gothi, the Ostro-
Goihi: hence, as in the latter case, "Gothi" or "Goths" was the primary
appellation, so in the former case was the term " Getse."
The " Getse" of the Gaels dwelt in GetuUa or Lybia, in the north of
Africa, where afterwards stood the city of Carthage : these Getae and the
Carthaginians were identical in origin ; but the " Getse" of Herodotus dwelt
to the south of the Danube, and were by him classed as Thracians, while
he extended Thrace to the Danube : thus making it include what in sub-
sequent times was called Moesia, now known as Bulgaria. In the
expedition of Alexander the Great, however, to the Danube, the Getse
inhabited the north side of the stream. The Thyssa-Getse were located
on the Volga ;* the Tyri-Getas, on the Tyras or Dniester ; and the Massa-
Getse, on the Jaxartes, etc. The Scythia invaded by Darius, and
described by Herodotus, extended in length from Hungary, Transylvania,
and AVestern Wallachia, on the west, to the Don, on the east ; and included
the countries now known as Eastern Wallachia, the whole of Moldavia,
and the Bucko wina, Bessarabia, Boudjack, Little Tartary, Podolia,
Wolhynia, Ukraine Proper, the province of Belgorod, and part of the
country of the Don Cossacks. But, besides these countries, the ancient
Scythia in Europe included the whole of European Eussia, Poland,
Scandinavia, Wallachia, stretching east from the Norwegian and Kiolin
mountains, to the Uralian range. In the account of European Scythia
given by Herodotus the peninsula of the " Tauri" — or Taurica Chersonesus
(Crim. Tartary), as it was called — is not included. The Tauri were a
savage, cruel, and inhospitable people ; from this savage tribe and others
of similar dispositions along its coast, it is not improbable that the
Euxine acquired among the ancients the epithet of the "Inhospitable
Sea.'\
Historians, in the accounts they have left us of the manners and
character of the Scythians, relate things of them that are entirely opposite
and contradictory. At one time they represent them as the justest and
most moderate people in the world j at another, they describe them as a
fierce and barbarous nation, which carried its cruelties to such excesses as
are shocking to human nature. This contrariety is a manifest proof that
those different characters are to be applied to different nations in that vast
family ; and that, although they were all comprehended under one and the
same general denomination of "Scythians," we ought not to confound
them or their characters together. According to Justin, they lived in
great simplicity and innocence. They did not give the name of goods or
riches to anything but what, humanly speaking, truly deserved that title :
as health, strength, courage, the love of labour and liberty, innocence of
life, sincerity, an abhorrence of all fraud and dissimulation, and, in a word.
* Volga: The ancestors of these Thyssa-Getse of Herodotus were, no doubt, the
"Firbolgs" or " Firvolgians" (the me7z from the banks of the Volga), who, according to
the Four Masters, invaded Ireland before the Tuatha-de-Danans.
16 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
all such qualities as render man more virtuous and more valuable. If to
these happy dispostions we could add the knowledge of the true God,
without which the most exalted virtues are of little value, they would
have been a perfect people.
" When," says Rolliu, "we compare the manners of the Scythians with
those of the present age, we are tempted to believe that the pencils which
drew so beautiful a picture of them were not free from partiality ; and
that Justin and Horace have decked them with virtues that did not belong
to them. But all antiquity agrees in giving the same testimony of them ;
and Homer, in particular, whose opinion ought to be of great weight, calls
them the most just and upright of men."
GAODHAL [GAEL] CONTEMPORARY WTTE MOSES.
Objections have been advanced against the accuracy of the Irish Genea-
logies; because it is difficult to reconcile a point of chronology on the
subject of Gaodhal, who, according to the Pagan Irish chroniclers, was
fifth in descent from Japhet, and contemporary of Moses, who, according
to the Book of Genesis, was of the fourteenth or fifteenth generation after
Shem. Granting the genealogy of Moses, as recorded, to be correct, the
anachronism which here presents itself may easily be accounted for ; on
the supposition that the copyist of the Milesian Manuscripts may have
omitted some generations between Japhet and Gaodhal. In the histories
of those times so far remote, there are other things, besides, hard to be
reconciled. For instance, the learned difi'er about the king who reigned
in Egypt in the time of Moses, and who was drowned in the Red Sea :
some pretend that it was Amenophis, father of Sesostris ; others say that
it was Pheron, son of Sesostris ; whilst the Pagan Irish chroniclers say it
was Pharaoh Cincris. The Hebrews, the Greeks, and the Latins disagree
concerning the number of years that elapsed from the time of the Creation
to the coming of the Messiah ; whilst on this point, the Septuagint agrees
with the Pagan Irish chroniclers ! These differences, however, do not
affect the truth of the events recorded to have happened in the interval
between the Creation and the birth of our Redeemer — for instance : the
Deluge, the birth of Abraham, the building of the Temple of Jerusalem,
etc. ; nor ought a similar anachronism with respect to Gaodhal and Moses
destroy the truthfulness of the Irish Genealogies.
It has also been objected, that Xavigation was unknown in those early
periods, and that it therefore cannot be believed that the Gaels (or
descendants of Gaodhal above mentioned) had been able to make such
distant voyages by sea, as that from Egypt to Crete, from Crete to
Scythia, from Scythia to Africa, from Africa to Spain, and from Spain to
Ireland. This difficulty wAl vanish if we but consider that the art of
sailing had been at all times in use, at least since the Deluge. We know
that long before Solomon, the Phoenicians, Egyptians, and Greeks possessed
the art of navigation :
" The Phcenicians," says Herodotus, *' who traded to all countries with the mer-
chandise of Egypt and Assyria arrived at Argos, a trading city in Greece; and, after
disposing of their merchandise, they carried off the wives of the Greeks, together with
lo, daughter of King Inachus, who reigned at Argos, about the year of the world
CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 17
3,112; after which some Greeks trading to Tyre carried away, in their turn, EuroDa
daughter of the King of Tyre, to be revenged for the insult their countrymen sustained
by the carrying ofle of their wives from Argos."
Ifc may be asked, Why did not the early Gaels (or the Gadelians as
they were also called) establish themselves in some part of the continent,
rather than expose themselves to so many dangers by sea 1 The answer
IS obvious : The Scythians (from whom the Gaels are descended) had
neither cities nor houses ; they were continually roving, and lived in tents,
sometimes in one country, sometimes in another ; for,^ia those early ages'
society had not been sufficiently settled, and property in the possession of
lands was not then established as it since has been. This accounts for
the taste for voyages and emigrations which prevailed in the primitive
ages of the world. The Egyptians, Phoenicians, Greeks, and Carthaginians
(who were themselves a colony of Phoenicians) sent colonies into different
countries; and Carthage herself, after having founded three hundred
cities on the coast of Africa, and finding herself still overcharged with
inhabitants, sent Hanno with a fleet and thirty thousand volunteers, to
make discoveries on the coast of Africa, beyond the Pillars of Hercules
and to establish some colonies there. But, whatever truth may be attached
to the Irish Annals in regard to the genealogies of the Irish Nation, and
the voyages and transmigrations of the Gaels in different countries, it
appears at all times indisputable that these people, while claiming the
glory of having come originally from Egypt, derived their origin from the
bcythians: the accounts of foreign authors confirm it; amonff others,
JNewton (Chron. Dublin edit., page 10) says, that—
+1,0 ''^f^^^^^^^^lj^^^ope had been peopled by the Cimmerians or Scythians from
wandering life ''* "^^ ^®^' ^^''' ^'^^ *^^ Tartars, in the North of Asia, led a
So careful, however, were the Milesian colonists of their genealogies, that
they maintained a class of men to record and preserve them ; for, with
them a man's right of inheritance to property depended on his genealogy,
except where " might" took the place of " right." Our
MILESIAN IRISH GENEALOGIES,
records, and chronicles were therefore at certain periods carefully examined,
m order to have them purged of any errors which might from time to time
liave crept into them; and, thus revised, those state documents formed
the materials from which, in the third century of the Christian era, was
compiled by order of the celebrated Monarch, King Cormac Mac Art, the
history of the Irish Nation, from the earliest period, which was called the
rsalter of fara; from which and other more recent records was written in
the ninth century by Cormac MacCullinan, the bishop-king of Munster,
the noble work known as the Psalter of Cashel— the origmal of which is
deposited m the Library of the British Museum, London.
In the fifth century, St. Patrick, St. Benignus, and St. Carioch were,
according to the Four Masters, three of the nine personages appointed by
* life : See the Abbd MacGeoghegan's Eistory of Ireland,
B
18 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART L
the triennial parliament of Tara, in the reign of Laeghaire,* the 128th
Monarch of Ireland: "to review, examine, and reduce into order all the
monuments of antiquity, genealogies, chronicles, and records of the
Kingdom." These monuments of antiquity, genealogies, chronicles, and
records so revised, examined, and reduced into order, by St. Patrick and
his coUeaiiues on that occasion, were carefully preserved in our national
archives up to the Danish and Anglo-Norman invasions of Ireland : atter
which some of the Irish Manuscripts were ruthlessly destroyed by the
invaders; some were conveyed to Belgium, Denmark, England, 1 ranee,
Kome, etc. ; some were preserved inpubhc and private libraries in Ireland ;
and some were deposited for safe-keeping in Irish and Scotch Convents
and Monasteries.
THE ANNALS OF THE FOUR MASTERS.
In his search for authentic records from which to compile the Annala
Bioghacta Eireann (or "The Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland ) now
known as the The Annals of the Four Masters, Michael 0 Clery, their chief
author, and a monk of the Order of St. Francis, appears to have found
the most important of the ancient Irish records; for, he states that he
compiled the Irish Genealogies " from the ancient and approved chronicles,
records, and other books of antiquity of the Kingdom of Ireland.
Addressing his friend Fargal (or Farrell) O'Gara, lord of Moy-0 Gara
and Coolavin (" one of the two knights elected to represent the county
Sli^o in the Parliament held in Dublin, this present year of our Lord,
1631"), to whom the Annals of the Four Masters were inscribed, Michael
O'Clery says in his Dedication page :
"On the 22nd January, a.d. 1632, this work ^vas undertaken in the Convent of
Donegal, and was finished in the same Convent on the 10th day of August 1636;
being the eleventh year of the reign of Charles, King of England, France, Scotland,
and Ireland."
O'Clery proceeds :
" In every country enlightened by civiHzation, and confirmed therein through a
succession of ages, it has been customary to record the events produced by time ±or
sundry reasons nothing was deemed more profitable and honourable than to study and
peruse the works of ancient writers, who gave a faithful account of the chief s and noblej
who figured on the stage of life in the preceding ages : that posterity might be informed
how their forefathers employed their time, how long they continued m power, and how
they finished their days."
O'Clery continues :
" In consequence of your uneasiness on the general ignorance of our civil histoiy,
and of the monarchs, provincial kings, lords, and chieftains who flourished in this
country through a succession of ages ; with equal want of knowledge ot the syn-
chronism necessary for throwing light on the transactions of each, I have inlormed you
* Laeqhaire: Ware begins his "Antiquities of Ireland" with the reign of this
Monarch, and the apostleship of St. Patrick • and he assigns as a reason for doing so,
that much of what had been written concerning the predecessors of that Monarcli was
mixed with fables and anachronisms. As this is a fault common to aU ancient histories,
no doubt Ware's criticism is just. Two things in it, however, are worthy ot notice,
namely— first, that Laeghaire had predecessors in the monarchy, and monuments
which speak of them ; and second, that these monuments were mixed with tables and
anachronisms. — MacGcoghegan.
CHAP. I.] THE CREATION.
19
that I entertained hopes of joining to my own labours the assistance of antiauaries I
held most in estoemfor compiling a body of Annals, wherein those matters shou d be
digested under their proper heads ; judging that, should such a compilation be
neglected at present or consigned to a future time, a risk might be run that the
materials for It would never again be brought together." uu mat tne
And O'Clery adds :
" ^^ *^!f/f f }}'^J^ collected the most authentic Annals I could find in my travels
^rom A B. 1616 to 1632) through the kingdom ; from which I have compiled tL work
wbich I now commit to the world under your name and patronage."
The Annals so collected by O'Clery were digested as follows • One
portion of them is an historical abridgment of the Irish Kings, their reign
and succession,* their genealogies and death ; another portion is a tract
on the genealogies of the Irish saints, called Smdilogium Genealoqicum •
the third treats of the first inhabitants and different conquests of Ireland'
the succession of her Kings, their wars, and other remarkable events from
the Deluge until the arrival of the English in the twelfth centurv •
another of the works was called the Annals of Donegal; and another, the
Irish Genealogies. '
From O'Ckry's Irish Genealogies, and other sources, O'Ferrall, who
TT^na 1^- Historiographer to Qaeen Anne, translated into English, A.D
i r^i^^ ^I'^^^^^^n^^- a Manuscript copy of which was deposited in
the Office of Arms, Ireland, and another in the Royal Library at Windsor •
but which does not contain all the Irish pedigrees given by O'Clery It
would appear that it gives the pedigrees of those families only who were
of note in Ireland in OTerrall's time. In Sir William Betham's edition of
the Lmea Antigua, however, many Irish genealogies are given which are
not mentioned by O'Ferrall, but which are contained in O'Ciery's Book of
Irish Pedigrees, and recorded by Mac Firbis.
PATRONYMIC PREFIXES.
In all ages and in all nations some families were more distinf^uished
than others : some were known by the prefix D3, Von, or Don ; the Mac was
peculiar to Scotland, while Ireland retained the 0' and Mac. Without
U and Mac the Irish have no names, according to the old verse :
*' Per 0' atque Mac, veros cognoscis Hibernos ;
His duobus demptis, nullus Hibernus adest."
Which has been translated thus—
" By Mac and 0' you'll always know
True Irishmen, they say :
But, if they lack the 0' or MaCy
No Irishmen are they."
Many of the old Irish families omit the 0\ and Mac; others of them,
mnrl^ffT'''-'' ' ■^^"'''^ ^f reasonably asserted that the people who were able to
mlprnn i^y°JP^^^^«« i recording the names of their kings, their reign and
20 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART L
from causes over which they had no control, have so twisted and
translated their sirnames, that it is often difficult to determine whether
those families are of Irish, English, or French extraction By \ooking for
the sirname, however, in the page of this Work to which the Index of
Sirnames" refers, the descent of the family bearing that name may, as a
^""^^thei'fSsl're considered as of English, or Anglo-Norman descent ;
but some of those families can be easily traced to Irish origin For
example- ''Hort" can be derived from the Irish proper name Oli-Airt ;
"Ouse ley" and MVesley," from Mac Uaislaidh [Mac Oossley] ; '/ Verdon'
and -DeVerdon," from the liish fhear-donn [fhar-dun] signifying the
^' brown man/' "Vernon" and " Mac Vernon," from the Ivish fhear-num
(nuin • Irish, the ash tree) ; etc. . , ^, . ,. i ^i
This volume also contains the names of the Irish Chiefs and Clans m
Ireland from the tweKth to the fifteenth century, and where the territories
they possessed were located ; the names of the leading families of Anglo-
Norman, English, and Scotch descent, who settled in Ireland from the
twelfth to the seventeenth century; and of the modern Irish Nobility.
Under these several heads Connellan's " Four Masters" contains very full
information-more than, in case of the Irish Chiefs and Clans, is given m
O'Dugan's and O'Heerin's Topographies: Connellan we have therefore
adopted, save, in a few instances where we found that some ot the irisn
families were, inadvertently perhaps mystifierJ. f^Hnwincr
Some Irish sirnames are now obsolete, and some extinct ; the ioiJo^S
are the modern forms of a few of the obsolete sirnames : il/aci^r6^s has
become "Forbes;" MacGeough, " Goff," " Gough," and "MacGough;
MacBcmall, " Keynell" and " Reynolds ;" MacTague, "Mon ague ;" W%m,
"Molyneux;" O'Barie, "Barry;" O'Bearra, "Berry" and "Bury, ^
aCaoinhan, "Keenan;" O'Z^on.cAo, " O'Donoghue'' and " ^ ^^.^J^^lj^f^^.
aGnieve, "Agnue" and " Agnew;" 0'i?aMy, "O'Reilly" and OReiUy ,
etc.
THE IRISH LANGUAGE A KEY TO THE MODERN LANGUAGES OF EUROPE.
On the importance that should attach in our schools and colleges to a
knowledge of the Irish language,* the late lamented Mr. Patrick McMahon,
M.P., for New Koss, writing to us on the subject, says :
"I think it a great pity that Irish is not more studied as a Key to Greek and
Latin and the modern dialects of Latin. One .vho knows Irish ^^^^llw 11 readily
master Latin, French, Spanish, Italian, and Portuguese. O^Carthagmian tore
Mhers were l^med for' their knowledge of languages :C..^Aa,o ^^^-f ^^- ^n effort
should he made to have it taught more generally m the Irish «^^°°l^/;^^^^/^^;^^^'l:
not through antiquarian sentimentality, hut as the readiest means of enabhng our
youths to^ master^ modern languages/ 'l am very glad to see that you know it so
thoroughly."
* Irish Zavffuage : Of that language Archbishop Ussher, ^^'^testant .^^^^^^^^^
Armagh, wrote-" Est quidem lingua Hihemica, et elegans cum P^^^J^' ^^ °Xs inSa*
sed ad eam isto modo excolendam (sicuti reliquas fere Europse l^^.g^^l^^,^^^',^]^? ^^*^
hoc s«culum excultas videmus), nondum exstitit l^^cten^^ ^^ .^^i^^^ Xa ^
nullum adhuc hahemus hujua linguae Lexicon, sive per se factum, sive cum ana nngui.
comparatum." — i:pist. Usser.
CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 21
To the Irish-speaking people the Irish language is rich, elegant, soul-
stirnng and expressive ; and, for figurative or ornamentation purposes
can favourably compare with any other language in the world
In the reign of Queen Elizabeth the Irish language was' proscribed
But now, that linguists have found that the Celtic is the "Key" to the
Z.Jv f^Kr^r^°*<?v,"-°P'/ ^"^d that some European Universities have
already established Chairs for the cultivation of Celtic learning, let m
hope that the State, which has undertaken to preserve from decay « Celtic
Antiquities" m Great Britain and Ireland that are not so ancient as the
Celtic language, will, for its intrinsic value to Philology, if not for its great
TtUG^eh *^^ "*' ^^^P'^'^'^*' and mellifluous language
H,vf!?^p'^Ti,'?*"''°'°'T'^°^^'"P''"*'' •'t*t«s.a"<l nations, since the
&,f ■ '"^''^•' * T ^^l^^""}^-- Tbe Assyriant made way for the
Babylonian empire; the Babylonian, for the Medo-Persian ; the Medo-
Persian, for the Macedonian ; the Macedonian, for the Roman ; and in its
turn also, the Roman empire ceased to have existence : so, in Ireland the
Tuatha-de-Danans conquered the ancient Firblogs (or Firvolgians) ; so the
Milesian or Scotic Nation conquered the Tuatha-de-Dananl; and so, in
Us turn, was the Milesian Irish Nation ultimately subdued hy the An-lo-
Nonnans; as were the De-Danans by the Milesians; as were the ancient
Britons by the Saxons; and as were the Saxons by the Normans. But
r."r„=rAl°'^''nf *!,'•''" '""'■'".^^ '=^*'°'^' *''e progresses and retro-
giessions of the world's history are from God. His writing is upon the
wall whenever and wherever it is His holy will.
THE SEAT OF THE GARDEN OP EDEN.
Eminent German Geologists and Ethnologists maintain that the locality
of Man's primitive origin, the seat of the Garden of Eden-the so-caM
"Paradise"-was in the Pacific Ocean, south of the present continent of
Asia, westward to Africa, and eastward to Australia. When the great
and m the United States of America ; and from the fSat s Lfms i^^^ ? ?
a portion of the »„■««&„, i„the Iri^h National Schoos'aSa^rthe schools in^^^^^^
nexionwih the Board of Intermediate Education in Ireland More Sv still fhl
^^JorZ:1^U:!^^J-,^^'< - ''^^ ....«.„Tls»S£!
Empires of Antiquity.
k ''!r^Z:r'' lasted M13 year.
3. „ Medo-Persian 222 "
4. „ Greek or Macedonian 187 "
5. „ Koman j 229 "
^rioZf ^fs" o'/ears!"'°" """"' " ''''^^ '-- »-• !««« '» -- "^t LTurinfa
22 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAET I.
Pacific continent* slowly sank, so that the ocean commenced filling up the
Talleys, Man retreated to the mountains, which, by continued sinking, were
transformed into islands ; and now form the many groups oi Polynesia.
If this theory could be reconciled with the narrative in the Sacred
Volume (see Genesis, ii. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14)— and Scripture Commentators
confess that the sites of some countries, cities, and places mentioned m
the Bible are even yet unascertained— it would explain the origin of the
ancient temples and other buildings found in America after us discovery
by Christopher Columbus, a.d. 1492; and proclaim the great civilization
of the inhabitants of the Pacific continent before its submersion. It is
not, however, difficult to understand that, civilized as those people may
then have been, the insular position of the races thus preserved should,
in the absence of intercourse with other civijized nations, have, m the
course of sges, conduced to a savage condition— savage in some instances
even at the present day; nor is it difficult to see that their insular
position should also have conduced to the pieservation of their language-
whatever it may have been.
Writing of the Pyramids of Egypt— " those stupendous monuments of
human labour and engineering skill,"' Canon U. J. Bourke says :
"Egypt stands in her Pyramids a perennial landmark in the domain of the world's
history, connecting the period of the Deluge with the present. Take away the records
written hy the pen of ]\Ioses, there still remain the Pyramids, raising their heads ahove
all passing mists, and proclaiming the story of the knowledge and ^ the skill, and the
practical power of the immediate posterity of Noah and his chHdren.
THE FIRST INHABITANTS OF EUROPE.
The first inhabitants of Europe after the Deluge were the Celts, who
were descended from Japhet. But the Celts and the Gaels were identical
in origin ; for, according to Liddell (in his "History of Ptome"), Celt is
strictly the same as Gael, and the Greek Keltai and GaUatai and the Latm
* Cordinent • It is a well-k-nown fact that the whole Pacific coast (especially
California) with all its mountains, is peipetually rising, and that at a compaiatively
rapid rate. The land containing f n its bosom the great American lakes is slowly
sinking • while Southern Indiana, Kentucky, and the surrounding States are rising.
Geological investigations prove that those gieat lakes, except Ontario, had tormerly a
southern outlet; until, by gradual northern depressions and southern upheavals, a
norihem cutlet was formed from Lake Erie into Lake Ontario, about forty thousand
8 ago ! This outlet—the Niagara river— is still wearing its channel. ^ The division
of the watershed south of the lakes and the Mississippi Valley has since that time
years
line
Island at the estimated rate of about sixteen inches per century. The coast of Texas
is ascending at a comparatively very rapid rate— some observers stating that it is aa
much as thirty or forty inches in the last half century. Combining these observations
with the results of the recent deep-sea soundings of the United States steamer
"Tuscarora," in the Pacific Ocean, we find that the bed of that ocean is evidently a
sunken continent ; abounding in volcanic mountains some twelve thousand ±eet high,
many of them not reaching the surface of the ocean, and others, which do so, forming
the numberless islands of the Pacific. The .-tudy of coral rocks proves that this sinking
has continually been taking place during several centuries ; and observations oi the
coast reveals the fact that it has not ceased.
CHAP. I.] THE CREATION.
23
Galh are all one. Heretofore, however, the Celts and the Gaels were con-
sidered as two distinct nations : the Celts as descended from Gomer • the
Gaels, from Magog— two of the sons of Japhet. '
According to O'Brien's "Irish Dictionary," that portion of the pos-
terity of Japhet, which peopled the south and south-west parts of Europe
must, after the Deluge, have first proceeded from the centre of the dis-
persion of mankind (Genesis xi. 8,) towards the straits of the Thracian
Bosphorus, and those of the Hellespont, which they crossed by means -of
boats ; whose construction was, doubtless, familiar to them from the
traditional knowledge they had of the Ark. Those tribes which passed
over the Hellespont first inhabited the south parts of Thrace,* as also
Macedonia or ancient Greece; and those which crossed the Thracian
Bosphorus (now called the straits of Constantinople) must have been the
first inhabitants both of the northern parts of Thrace and of Lower, and
Upper, Mesia, and also of Dacia when some of them had crossed the
Danube.! In process of time a portion of the tribes which first settled
m the two Mesias and the northern parts of Thrace proceeded towards
lllyricum and Pannonia ; from which regions, where they were separated
into two different bodies, it is natural to conclude (from the situation of
those locahties) that they proceeded towards the west by two different
courses : those of Pannonia going towards Noricum (now called Austria),
btina, Carniola, and Upper Bavaria— from which countries it would appear
that all the western parts of Germany were first peopled, as the east and
north-east of that country were probably peopled from Dacia; and those
ot lllyricum taking their course towards Istria, from which point of the
Adriatic coast they poured down into the regions of Italy, whence, in after
ages some of them proceeded to Gaul, speaking the very same lan<^ua<^e
as that spoken by those of their nation whom they left in Italy, and^'who
by the ancient authors, were called Indigence or Aborigines: meaning that
they were the original or primitive people who first inhabited that land.
Ihose people were the Siculi, the Ausones, the Umbri (and all their
descendants of different names mentioned by Cluver in his Geogr., Liber 3,
\^^'V'^^^^' Sonie of the ancient authors rank the Aborigines with
the Umbrians, whom Pliny (Lib. 3, c. 14) represents as the most ancient
people of Italy : " Umbrorum gens Antiquissima Italiee existimatur ;" and
Morus calls them '' Antiquissimus Italic populus." But it is conceded
that the Aborigines were a tribe of the first inhabitants of Italy and, con-
sequently, of the same stock of people of whom the first planters of Gaul
were only a detachment; as the Umbri are acknowledged by some of the
ancient authors to have been of the same stock as the old Gauls. The
babini, who, as well as the Umbri and the Aborigines, formed a portion of
* Thrace: The ancient name of Adrianople, in Thrace, was, according to
Ammianus f7sa*rfama ( uisge" : Irish, water, and " daimW^ a house, more correctly
aomn, Lat. dom-us ), meaning "the watery residence :" showing an aflinitv in
language between the Thracians and the ancient Irish ! ^
T^-^T,'*' ??r^^Vl^?, ""^T l{^^.^ ^!^^^ " Danube" is. in the old Celtic, Damn (" dana :"
Wfn ' • ""^^'^ 2' ?^^T-': ^^ ^^^ I"«^ ^°^d ^^' ^^^'^)' a^d siff^ifies - the bold
^^fv: I *^ ""^^^ ?/ }^f ^^^'^ ^^^^^ Garumna and the French Garonne : each of
which hterally means " the boisterous river."
24 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
the people afterwards called Latins, were but a tribe of the Umbri, and
consequently of the same stock as the primitive Gauls. That the primitive
inhabitants of the above-mentioned regions had originally but one and the
same language, Cluver, in his German. Antiq., c. 6, 7, 8, produces clear
vestiges in Gaul, Germany, Spain, Italy, and lUyricum ; he might have
added Thrace, Macedonia, and Greece :
*' I am much inclined," says the Right Rev. Dr. O'Brien, ** to believe that the near
agreement which the ancient writers have remarked between the old Latin and Greek
was, in greater measure, owing to this original identity of the European languages,
than to whatever mixture might have been introduced into the Latin from the dialects
of the Greek adventurers that came to Italy from time to time. Nor do I doubt but
that the Gauls who repassed the Alps and settled in Upper Italy in the earliest times
of the Romans, found the language of that country very nearly agreeing with their
own : in the same manner and by the same reason that the people of Ireland and
those of the Highlands of Scotland easily understand each other's dialects, though it
be now near twelve hundred years since the Scots of Scotland parted from those of
Ireland."
That the Iberno-Celtic or Gaelic-Irish language is the best preserved
dialect of the old Celtic, and therefore the most useful for illustrating the
antiquities of all the Celtic nations, was the opinion of the great Leibnitz,
who, in his Colledan. Etijmol. vol. i., p. 153, writes :
" Postremo, ad perficiendam, vel certe valde promo vendam litteraturam Celticam
diligentius Linguae llibernicaB studium adjungendum censeo, ut Lhudius egregie facere
caepit. Nam, uti alibi jam admonui, quemadmodum Angli fuere Colonia Saxonum, et
Brittanni emissio veterum Celtarum, Gallorum, Cimbrorum ; ita Hiberni sunt, propago
antiquiorum Britannise habitatorum, colonis Celticis, Cimbricisque nonnuUis, ut sic
dicam, medus anteriorum. Itaque ut ex Anglicis linguae veterum Saxonum, et ex Cam-
bricis veterum Gallorum ; ita ex Hibemicis vetustiorum adhuc Celtarum, Germanorum-
que, &c., ut generaliter dicam. accolarum Oceani Britannici Cismarinorum antiquates
illustrantur. Et si ultra Hiberniam esset aliquae insula Celtici sermonis, ejus lilo in
muito adhuc antiquiora duceremur."
And the learned Welshman,* Edward Lhuyd, mentioned by Leibnitz
in the foregoing extract, acknowledges that the roots of the Latin are
better and more abundantly preserved in the Irish than in the Welsh,
which is the only Celtic dialect that can pretend to vie with the Gaelic
Irish, as regards purity or perfection. Addressing the Irish nation, Lhuyd
*' Your language is better situated for being preserved than any other language to
this day spoken throughout Europe ;"
meaning, no doubt, that languages are best preserved in islands and in
mountain-countries, as being the most difficult of access for strangers ; and
especially because the Roman arms never reached Ireland, which, up to the
Danish invasion, received no colonies but from Celtic countries. But,
addressing the Welsh, the candid Lhuyd gives the preference to the Irish,
not only for purity and perfection, as well as for priority of establishment
in the British Isles, but also for its utility in illustrating the remote anti-
quities of Great Britain ; he says :
" It is impossible to be a complete master of the ancient British, without a com-
petent knowledge of the Irish language."
* Welshman: See Lhuyd' s " Irish Vocabulary ;" Siud h.ia ArcJtoeologia Britannica,
published in English by Dr. Nicholson, in his " Irish Library."
CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 25
And he fully establishes the fact that the Gaels* had been
before the Cymri or ancient Britons (who were the ancestors of the Welsh)
arrived in that island ; and that the dialect of those Gaels was then the
universal language of the whole British Isle.f
The Island of Great Britain was called by the Gaels, Allan, Alhain,
("aili": Irish, a rock or cliff; and "hsiU,'^ white: because, it is thought.
of the chalky or white cliffs of Dover, as seen from the direction of Gaul),
and, more lately, Albion; and when the Gaels were driven by the Britons
to the northern portion of the Island, that part only was called Alba,
Alban, or Albain, while the southern portion of the Island, now known as
England, was called Britain or Albion.
According to Ussher, in his Antiquit. Eccl. Brit, page 378, " Albion"
was the name under which Great Britain was known to the Greeks, not
only in the time of Ptolemy, Marcianus Heracleota, Eustachius, etc., but
also in the much more ancient time of Aristotle and of Theophrastus : a
very natural name for it by a Gaul placed on the continent or near Calais,
where the first and only knowledge he may have of the British Isle
consists in the bare sight of the white cliffs of Dover ; and this Gaul,
having crossed the channel and observed the situation and shape of the
land above Dover, naturally calls it CeantirX ("ceanntir:" Irish, /im^?-
to^), which the Eomans latinized Cantium, now "Kent." A numerous
colony of the Gaels having afterwards crossed over from Gaul to Britain,
which by degrees they peopled from one end to the other, they gave names
to all the remarkable objects of nature and art throughout the whole
country — such as rivers, mountains, headlands, towns, etc. ; and, accord-
ingly, we find these Gaelic names everywhere in England and Wales,
from Dover to York, namely, from Ceantir (or Kent) to the river Isc, now
called the " Ouse," which passes through York ; and from the river Isca
(which passes through the town of Caer-Leon-ar-Isc, in Monmouthshire),
to Longdion (" now London"), and its river Tamh-isc or Thamisis, now the
Thames."
In his Mona Antigua, Roland observes that the remains of old
habitations still to be seen on the tops of high places in Anglesea, are
called to this day Ceitir Ghiidelod, which he anglicises "the Irishmen's
* Gaels : Baxter, in his Glossario Antique Britannice, considers that the Brigantes
(who were a part of the Gaelic colony which went from Spain to Ireland) were the first
inhabitants of Britain ; and Lhuyd shows that the Brigantes were the first inhabitants
3f all that part of Great Britain which now comprehends England and Wales.
f Isle : When the Cymri (see ** Cimbrians and Britons," in the Appendix,) settled
in Britain, they forced the Gaels to the northern part of the Island ; and the name Alban
Dr Albain, which the Gaels had first given to it, followed them, so as to be appropriated
to whatever tract they inhabited. Hence it is that the term Albanach is the Irish for
% native of Alba or Scotland, or North Britain, even at the present day.
% Ceantir : This word is compounded of the Irish ceann, the head ; and tir (Lat.
!er-ra), a land, a country, a nation ; and this ceann makes cinn, in the genitive case.
Bence the Anglo-Saxon word king ; because the " King" is the head of his people or
mbjects : the Irish C being equivalent to the English letter K ; and the final double »,
A) the English ng. — See O'Brien's Irish Dictionary, under the word " Cinn,"
26 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
cottages,"* but which should more properly be rendered " tTie habitations
of the Gaels ;" and he justly observes that those are vestiges of the first
habitations that were made by the first planters of the island, because the
valleys were then covered with woods, which were the haunts of wolves
and other wild beasts. Two other objects, whose names are plain Irish,
are living evidences that the Gaels were the ancient inhabitants of
Anglesea, before the Welsh : The landing-place of the ferry or passage
from North AVales to Anglesea is, in Welsh, called Port-aeth-ioj, which is a
corruption of the Irish Fort-ath-hhiddhe, meaning " the bank or landing-
place of the yellow ford" — the water of that arm of the sea being of a
yellowish colour. It is also remarkable that Tindath-ivy, the name of the
territory adjacent to Port-aetli-inj, is pure Irish ; for tyn, in Welsh, signifies
" a country or territory," as tain does in Irish : so that originally the name
was Tain-allt-hhuidhe, meaning "the territory of the yellow ford."
Even the name of the very capital of Britain, as used in the time of
the Romans (who added the termination "um" to it) w^as mere Irish; for,
long [lung] is still the only word in common use in Irish to signify " a
ship," as dm or dion has been used to express " a place of safety or pro-
tection" : so that Loncjdin or Longdion, which the Romans changed to
Londinum (now " London"), literally means " a place of safety for ships."
It is also worthy of remark that the name of the river on which London
is built was plain Irish. Csesar calls it his, which is only latinizing the
Irish word Isc (" water)," which was the Gaelic name of that river before
the Romans invaded Britain ; and whether the word Tam was always
prefixed to isc or isis, either as an epithet, or as being the name of the
river *• Tanae," which joins its water, in either case the Irish word Tamil,
which signifies " still" (or quiet, gentle, smooth), was a natural epithet
for the river " Thames," as well as being a very significant name for the
river " Tame," on account of the stillness of its water.
According to the ancient Irish historians, and to Nenius, the Briton, the
Gaelic colony which came to Ireland from Spain, and brought a mixture of
the old Spanish or Cantabrian into the Irish language, was called the
"Milesian or Scotic Nation." They were also called ''Scots." That
Milesian colony never inhabited Britain before their arrival in Ireland, but
came directly by sea to this country ; whence, after a long process of time,
the Irish Monarch Cormac Mac Art in the third century established a
colony, then known as Dalriada, in the north-west coast of Great Britain,
* Cottages : The ancient Irish had four sorts of habitations, viz, — 1. Caithir, a city
(the Welsh ceitir); 2. Baile, a town (Lat. villa), called Bade mor, if a large town;
'6. Dun, a strong or fortified habitation ; 4. Bruighean, a palace, a royal residence, a
grand house or building. Bruighean is like the Prain of the Welsh, which means a
King's court; they also call it Priv-lys (" primh-lios" : Irish, a chief fort), meaning a
principal residence. The Irish word "brug" or "brog" is the root of Bruighean, here
mentioned ; and is the same in meaning as the German, Gaulish, and Spanish bruigaf
hriga, ^nd broga. The Thracian 6r/a (ace. briau) signified a town or habitation ; and
the Irish bruighean is pronounced " bruian," the same as the Thracian hrian — both
words having the same signification.
Strabo observes that the Phryges were formerly called Bryges, or as the Greeks
wrote it, Bruges (Irish, Brugein), and were of the Thracian kind : " Phryges antiquitns
Bryges Thracum genus;" which goes to prove that the Phrygians, Thracians, and
the ancient Irish dwelt in houses and in cities, and were thus distinguished from the
Nomads.
CHAP, l] the creation. 27
and, in the fifth century of the Christian era, another Irish colony went
there under the command of Fergus .Mor MacEarca, the founder of the
Scottish Monarchy in North Britain.*
The Gaehc-Irish bears a striking affinity not only to the old British in
its dififerent dialects, the AVelsh and Armoric, besides the old Spanish or
Cantabrian language preserved in Navarre and the Basque provinces, but
also to the Greek, the Latin, the Hebrew, the Phoenician, the Chaldee, the
Syriac, the Arabic, etc. Instances of this affinity are given throughout
this Work. Dr. O'Brien shows that the Lingua Prisca of the Aborigines
of Italy (from which the Latin of the twelve tables, and afterwards the
Eoman language, were derived) could have been nothing else than a
dialect of the primitive Celtic ;t and I venture the opinion that, if
Philologists investigate the matter, they will find that the Aborigines of
America and of the Polynesian Islands speak dialects of the ancient
Celtic !
The Problem—'' What was the language of our First Parents" — has
long been a disputed question. Some say it was the Pelasgian, which was
another name for the Japhetic ; and some say that the Japhetic was the
Scythian, which was another name for the Celtic or Gaelic.
In a Scottish Gaelic poem by Allister MacDonald, in reference to the
Gaelic language, the following jocose passage occurs :
" Si labhar Adhamh a b-pairthas fan,
S'ba snasmhar Gaelig a n-beul aluin Eabha,"
which may be interpreted :
" The expressive Gaelic language was that "which Adam spoke in Paradise, and
■which flowed from the lips of the fair Eve."
Or, divested of its adjectives, the passage may be reduced to the following
proposition :
THE CELTIC WAS THE LANGUAGE OF EDEN.
Let us seriously examine this proposition. Of the Gaelic speech the
Very Rev. Canon Bourke writes :
" In its plastic power and phonetic fecundity Irish-Gaelic possesses like its prim-
itive Aryan parent tongue, not only the virtual but the formal germinal developments
of dialectic variety."
And Canon Bourke also says :
" The science of Comparative Philology has, without direct reference to revelation,
enabled men of literary research to discover the most convincing proofs, to show that
before the dispersion of the human family there existed a common language, admirable
in its raciness, in its vigour, its harmony, and the perfection of its forms." J
That common primeval language of Man, which some call by the name
" Aryan," I prefer to call the Scythian; for the following reasons :
Phceniusa Farsaidh (or Fenius Farsa ; see No. 14, on the " Lineal
* Britain : See No. 90 on " The Lineal Descent of the Royal Family of England."
^Celtic: For further valuable information on this subject, see Dr. O'Brien's
Irish Dictionary."
X Forms : See Boukke's Aryan Origin of the Gaelic Bace and Language. In the
same strain writes Adolphe Pictet, of Geneva, in his Lea Origines Indo-Europeennes^ ou
Its Aryas Primetife (Paris, 1859).
28 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
Descent of the Eoyal Family," Part I., c. iv.), son of Baoth, son of
Magog, son of Japhet, was, according to the Four Masters, the inventor
of Letters ; he was also the grandfather of Gaodhal, a quo the Gaels.
This Phoeniusa Farsaidh was king of Scythia, and was the ancestor of the
Phoenicians : after him the Scythian language was called the " Phoenician."
It is worthy of remark that Cadmus* the Phoenician, who is mentioned by
O'Flaherty in his Ogygia, as brother of Phoeniusa Farsaidh, was, according
to the ancient Irish annalists, contemporary with Joshua, and it is a
curious coincidence that the Alphabetf of the Gaels consisted of sixteen
letters — the very number of letters as in the Phoenician Alphabet, and the
very number brought by Cadmus to Greece, from Egypt, where the Gaels
were first located, and whence they made their first migration, namely —
that to the Island of Creta (now called Candia), in the Mediterranean
Sea.
According to the Four Masters, the Scythian language was the Celtic ;
which, after Gaodhal [gael] who "refined and adorned it," was called
Gaodhilg or Gaelic.
THE GAELIC, THE MOST PRIMITIVE ALPHABET.
The ancient Alphabet of the Gaels contained sixteen letters; the
Phoenician, sixteen ; the modern Gaelic, eighteen ; the Burmese, nineteen ;
the Italian, twenty; the Indians of Bengal, twenty-one; the Chaldee,
Hebrew, Latin, Samaritan, and Syriac, twenty-two each ; French, twenty-
three ; English, twenty-four (it has now twenty-six) ; Greek, twenty-four ;
Dutch and German, twenty-six ; Slavonic and Spanish, each twenty-
seven ; Arabic, twenty-eight ; Welsh, twenty-eight ; Persian, thirty-one ;
Coptic, thirty-two ; Turkish, thirty-three ; Georgian, thirty-six ; Armenian,
thirty-eight; Russian, forty-one; Muscovite, forty-three; Sanscrit and
Japanese, each, fifty; Ethiopic and Tartarian, each, two-hundred-and-
two ; the Chinese have, properly speaking, no Alphabet, except we call
their whole language by that name : their letters are words, or rather
hieroglyphics, amounting to about eighty thousand.
In the primitive Gaelic Alphabet H and P were not included.
The letters of the Gaelic Alphabet were named after shrubs and trees :
the name of the letter, in every instance, save that of the aspirate H,
begins with the letter itself ; to preserve, as it were, its proper sound or
power.
* Cadmus : This name may be derived from the Irish Cadhmm [caw-mus], which
means " pride." Some persons, however, advance the opinion that there was no such
person as Cadmus ; while others maintain that there was such a man, for that he
founded a colony in Bcetia, and that the town of Cadmea, in that colony, was called
after him 1
t Alphabet : This circumstance regarding the Gaelic alphabet is the more remark-
able, as its whole natural and primitive stock of letters is but sixteen in number ; the
same as that of the first Roman or Latin alphabet which, according to Tacitus {Anal, ii)
and Pliny (Lib. 7, c. 56), Evander, the Arcadian, brought from Greece to the
Aborigines of Italy, and which was the original Phoenician set of letters communicated
by Cadmus to the Greeks. And yet our sixteen letters of the primitive Irish alphabet
■were sufficient for all the essential purposes of language ; each preserving its own
Bound or power, without usurping that of any other letter.-^See O'Brien's Irish
Dictionary.
CHAP I.] THE CREATION. 29
The sixteen letters of the ancient Gaelic Alphabet were arranged in
the following order : B L F S N D T C M G R, and A O U E I. The
H and P have since been added ; so that the modern Gaelic Alphabet
consists of eighteen letters, arranged as follows : ABCDEFGHIL
M N 0 P E S T U.
Beginning with A, the names of the letters of the modern Gaelic
Alphabet are : Ailm, which means the fig or palm tree ; Beith, the birch
tree ; Coll^ the hazel tree j Dair^ the oak tree ; Eadha, the aspen tree ;
Fearn, an alder tree ; Gort, the ivy ; (H) Uath (the name of the aspirate h),
the white thorn ; loga, the yew tree ; Luis, the wild ash ; Muin, the vine
tree ; Nuin, the ash tree ; OITj the broom tree ; Peith, the dwarf elder ;
Euis, the bore tree ; Suil, the willow tree ; Teine, the furze or whin bush ;
UVf the heath shrub.
There is no K in the Gaelic Alphabet, ancient or modern ; nor had
the ancient Latins any character like that letter : they gave the sound of
K to C, as in the word sacra (pronounced " sakra"), where the c has the
sound of the English letter L The Latin name Ccesar is now in English
pronounced "Seasar" (where c has the sound of s); in German, however,
it is pronounced " Kaiser ;" but in no case can 0, in Gaelic, be sounded
like S. Nor have the Greeks the letter C in their Alphabet ; but K (the
Greek letter " kappa") corresponds to the Gaelic and Latin 0, which has
or should have the sound of the English letter K.
Baoth, son of Magog, son of Japhet, was contemporary with Nimrod,
of whom, according to an ancient Irish poem, it is said :
One was at first the language of mankind,
Till haughty Nimrod, with presumption blind,
Proud Babel built ; then, with confusion struck,
Seventy-two different tongues the workmen spoke.
That one language was the language of Mankind down from Adam to the
building of the Tower of Babel, when (Genesis xi. 1) " the whole earth
was of one language and of one speech."
Upon the division of the Earth by Noah amongst his sons, Shem,
Ham, and Japhet ; and by Japhet of his part thereof amongst his sons,
Scythia came to Baoth's lot. Thus in Scythia, in Central Asia, far from
the scene of Babel, the "Valley of Shinar" — the Magh Senaar of the
ancient Irish annalists, Baoth and his people, we are told, took no part
with those of Shem and Ham in the building of the Tower of Babel ; and
that hence the lasting vitality of the Celtic language !
If Baoth and his people took no part in the building of the Tower of
Babel, it may be affirmed that they did not on that head incur the dis-
Dleasure of the Lord ; and, that, therefore, their language was not confused.
But the language of Baoth and his people was the Scythian : ergo, the
Scythian language was not confused. If, then, the Scythian language
fvas not confused ; and that one was the language of mankind, from Adam
lown to the building of the Tower of Babel, " when the whole earth was
)f one language and of one speech," it would follow that the Scythian was
:hat one language — was, in fact, the language of Eden. But it has been
30 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
above shown that the Scythian language was the Celtic : therefore, it may-
be affirmed that " The Celtic was the language of Eden."
Some persons consider that, because the Hebrew* was the language of
the Jews, who were the chosen people of God, it therefore was the language
of our First Parents ; but, if the ancient Gaelic Alphabet had only sixteen
letters, while the Hebrew had twenty- two, it would appear that, of the
two languages, the Gaelic is the more primitive — is in fact more ancient
than any of the languages above enumerated, save the Phoenician, with
which it was identical !
THE INVENTOR OF LETTERS.
After the confusion of tongues at the Tower of Babel, Phoeniusa
Farsaidh, king of Scythia, and the inventor of Letters, as above mentioned,
employed learned men to go among the dispersed multitude to learn their
several languages ; who, when those men returned well-skilled in what
they went for, opened a " school" in the Valley of Shinar, near the city of
-i^othena, where, with his younger son Niul, he remained teaching for
twenty years. On account of Niul's great reputation for learning, Pharaoh
invited him into Egypt ; gave him the land of Campus Cyrunt, near the
Red Sea, to inhabit ; and his daughter Scota in marriage.
THE RIVER "NILE" SO CALLED.
The ancient Irish historians tell us that the river " Nile" was so called
after this Niul ; and that Scota, his wife, was the daughter of Pharaoh,
who (Exodus ii. 5) rescued the infant Moses from drowning in the Nile :
hence, it is said, the great interest which Niul and Scota took in the
welfare and education of Moses ; the affection which Moses entertained
for them and their sou Gaodhal ; and the friendship which long after-
wards existed between the Feine and the Israelites in the land of Promise.
Such was the intimacy between Moses and Niul, that, we are told, Moses
invited him to go on board one of Pharaoh's ships on the Eed Sea, to
witness the miracle (Exodus xiv. 16, 17, 18) to be performed by the
Great I AM, the God of the Israelites, in their deliverance from Egyptian
bondage ; but, on account of his being the son-in-law of Pharaoh, iSTiul,
while sympathising with the Israelites in their great affliction, asked
Moses to excuse him for declining the invitation. Then Moses held Niul
excused.
* Hebrew : The Druidic Irish had Hebraic customs to a great extent : for
instance — the Druidic judges were of a priestly caste, and wore each a collar of gold.
Buxtorf states that this collar was called lodhan Morain ; and "lodhan Morain" is
Chaldee for Urim and Thummim (see Exodus, xxviii. 30). Whether it was the Gaels
who borrowed that INIosaic badge from the Israelites, or that it was the Israelites who
borrowed it from the Gaels, we cannot say ; but lodhan Morain is also Gaelic, and as such
is said to be so called after a celebrated Irish Brehon who lived in the first century of
the Christian era. (See " Brehon Families," in the Appendix.)
As showing an afBnity between the Irish and the Hebrew languages, it may be
remarked that the Irish pronoun se signifies *' he," "him," and that the Hebrew pro-
noun se also means "he," " him ;" that the Irish pronoun so, which means "this" or
*'that," is like the Hebrew so, which has the same meaning ; and that the Irish pronoun
isi, always expressed to signify "a female," is analogous to the Hebrew ^s(^, which
means "a woman." — See Buxtorf's Hebreio Lexicon.
CHAP. I.] THE CREATION. 31
The Egyptians were the most learned nation on the face of the earth ;
and the Bible tells us that Moses was instructed in all the learning of Egypt.
It does not however appear that, before the time of Moses, the Egyptians
had any knowledge of Alphabetical writing. If, then, it was the Celtic
Alphabet which Cadmus the Phoenician brought from Egypt into Greece,
we may infer that the Celtic language and Alphabet were at that time
known in Egypt ; and that it was in the school conducted by Niul and his
father in the Valley of Shinar, or from Niul and his colony in Egypt, that
the Egyptians received their knowledge of Letters, and probably much of
the knowledge for which ancient Egypt was so renowned" But, wherever
the rein6 (or Phoenicians) and the Egyptians received their education, it
was they who had the honour of instructing, civilizing, and polishing the
Grecians, by the colonies they sent among them : the Phoenicians taught
them navigation, writing, and commerce ; the Egyptians, by the know-
ledge of their laws and polity, gave them a taste for the arts and sciences,
and initiated them into their mysteries.
For three successive generations the descendants of the Fein6, who,
under the chieftaincy of Niul here mentioned, settled in Egypt, possessed
and inhabited the territory near the Eed Sea which was granted to him
and his people by Pharaoh, Because, however, of the sympathy which
Niul and his colony had manifested for Moses and the Israelites in
bondage, the Egyptians forced Sruth, son of Asruth, son of Gaodhal, son
of the said Niul, to leave Egypt, himself and his colony ; when, after some
traverses at sea, Sruth and the surviving portion of his people (who were
known as Phoend or FeinS, as well as Gaels, ) reached the island of Greta,
where he died. We learn that some of Sruth's colony remained in Greta;
some of them migrated thence to Getulia, in the North of Africa, where
Carthage* was afterwards built ; and some of them sailed towards the
Land of Canaan, where on the island of Sor, off its coast, they founded
the city of " Tyre :" this colony of the Gaels was called Tyrians. Grateful
for the sympathy which their forefathers in Egypt had experienced from
Niul and his people, the Israelites, after they had been some time settled
in the Land of Promise, allotted to the Tyrians that tract of country on
the north-west of Palestine, which had been inhabited by the Canaanites ;
and that territory was, from the name '•Phcen6," called Fhoenice and,
more lately, Phoenicia,
* Carthage : This name is derived througli the Latin Cartha-go, from the Phoen.,
ijChald. and Syr. KartJia, " a walled city ;" which word "Kartha" seems to be derived
Jby metathesis from the genitive case cathrach, of the Irish cathair [cawhir], "a city."
ij|rhe Irish Maol Carthach means the hero or king of the city ; and Mel Kartha
[meaning the King of the city) was the title of the Phoenician Hercules — the reputed
founder of Tyre. Mel Kartha is evidently derived from the Irish or Celtic Maol
"Jarthach. The simame MacCarthy is derived from Carthach, who is No. 107 on the
' MacCarthy M6r" Pedigree; and, judging from the meaning of the name, we are
nclined to think that the said Carthach was the founder of the citt/ of Cashel, which
.vas formerly the royal seat of the Kingdom of South Munster— Compare cathair with
he British kaer ; the Scythian car; the ancient Saxon caerten; the Goth, gards ;
he Cantabr. caria ; the Breton her ; the Heb. kariah or kiriah and karth ; the Syr.
;aW-ii^a ; and the Gr. karak. Compare also the Phoen., Chald., and Syr. kartha, the
^unic Cartha, the Heb. kyria, and Pers. car — each of which means a waUed city ; the
leb. chaderj a city, and hjr, a wall.
32 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
THE HOUND TOWERS OF IRELAND.
As the Phoene while in Egypt were familiar with the motives which
actuated the Egyptians in building their Pillar-Towers along the Nile
(similar to those in Babylon and other Eastern nations), it is considered
that, from the same motives, the Phoenician leaders who settled in Ireland
in those early times, did there erect those mysterious " Eound Towers,"
concerning the origin of which there have been so many conflicting
opinions ; for, at. that early period in the world's history, a colony of the
Feine, who are represented as good navigators, a race of giants, and
" great builders in stone," discovered and settled in Ireland.
II.— ANCIENT IRISH PEOPER NAMES.
At this stage it may be well to give for the reader's information the follow-
ing Irish proper names and adfixes : —
Aodh [ee], anglicised Hugh, was one of the most frequent names of
Kings and Chiefs among the Irish ; the word signifies fire, the Vesta of
the Pagan Irish, and was probably derived from the religious worship of
the Druids. This name has been latinized Aedus, Aedanus, Aldus,
Aidanus, Hugo, and Odo ; and is the root of Hughes, MacHugh, Hodson,
Hudson, etc.
Aongus, or ^neas, derived from Aon, excellent, and gus, strength, is
the root of Guinness, MacGuinness, Innes, Ennis, Hennessy, etc.
Ardgal may be derived from ard, exalted, and gal, valour ; and Artgal,
from the proper name Art, and gaol [geel], a relative of.
Art signifies noble, great, generous, etc. j and is the root of CfHart,
etc.
Blosgach implies great strength; and is the root of the sirname
MacBlosgaidh, anglicised MacCloskey.
Brandubh, from bran, which here means a raven, and duhh, black.
This name was applied to a person whose hair was of a very dark
colour.
Brian is derived from hri, strength, and an, very great, meaning a
warrior of great strength ; or h?'ian may be derived from braii, a mountain
torrent, which implies powerful strength. Bran, in this meaning of the
term, is the root of the sirnames Brain, Brian, Brien, Bryan, Bryant, Byrne,
Byron, O'Brien, O Byrne, etc.
Cairbre, from corb, a chariot, and ri, a king ; signifying the " ruler of
the chariot."
Cathair [cahir], from cath, a battle, and ar, slaughter.
Cathal [cahal] signifies " a great warrior :" and is derived from cath, a
battle, and all, great.
Cafhbhar [cah-war] signifies a " helmeted warrior :" from cathbhar, a
helmet ; but some derive it from cath, a battle, and barr, a chief. This f
was a favourite name with the chiefs of the O'Donnells of Tyrconnell j
]
CHAP. IL] ancient IRISH PROPER NAMES. 33
because, it is thought, of their lineal descent from Conn of the Hundr^rl
Battles (m Irish called Conn Ceadmtha), the 110th Monarch of Ireland who
lived m the second century It is, hovyever, probable that they assumed
the adhx catli, m commemoration of that illustrious ancestor.
Conall means friendship ; or it may be derived from con, the genitive of
cu, a hound (as applied to a swift-footed warrior), and from all, great, or
Conchohhar signifies the *' helping warrior;" and is derived from cu or
con, as above, and^ cobhair [cowir] aid. The name has been anglicised
Conn, and latmized '' Cornelius" and " Conquovarus ;" and the root of
the sirname Connor, O'Conor and O'Connor. Wherever cu, a hound
commences the name of any chief, it means, figuratively, '' a swift-footed
warrior j" as, Cuchonnacht, Cuchullan {Ulladh fulla], sometimes inflected
Ullazn- Irish "Ulster"), Cumidhe {Midhe [mee] : Irish, "Meath")
Lu- Ulladh : meaning, respectively, " the warrior of Connauc^ht " « thl
warrior of Meath," "the warrior of Ulster," etc. It may be here
observed that Ulladh, meaning the province of Ulster," but now
represented by the counties of Down and Antrim, was so called because
It was the territory into which the ancient Ulla were driven by the three
Uollas, in A.D. 333. The name Cuchonnacht has been anglicised "Connor"
and *' Constantine."
^ Cbnn (latinized " Quintus," and anglicised Quinn) is derived from conn
wrisdom. It is by some derived from cu (genitive con), a hound or swift-
:ooted warrior.
(7or7?mc signifies "the son of the chariot," etc.; and is derived from
mh, a chariot, and mac, a son.
Diarmaid signifies the " god of arms ;" and is derived from dia, a god
ind " armaid (the genitive plural of arm) of arms. As an epithet it was
ipphed to a warrior, and was equivalent to one of Homer's Lvoe^-Dios
Krateros Dwmedes, or "The god-like fighting Diomede." The name ha^
)een anglicised Darby, Dermod, Dermot, and Jeremy or Jeremiah • and
)ecame a sirname, as MacDiarmada, anglicised MacDermott, in Ireland and
\lacDiarmid, m Scotland. '
^ Domhnall [donal] is derived from domhan [dowanl, the world and all
'&:i::L':aBo:ri. "' ''^ ^'™^"" '''''''"'^''' ^^«^^"''"^^^' ^--^''
Bonoch, Doncha, or Donchu is the root of MacDonough, and O'Donohm •
nd IS by some considered to be derived from donn, brown, and cu a
^r/X; ^^mZ^^"^^ "l^'^'v P^^f^ly derived from the Clann Domhnaigh
.ee the MacDonough" pedigree , and is anglicised Donogh and Denis,
1 Ireland ; and Duncan, in Scotland. '
.^acWmcA_[oghmarchagh] and Eachmilidh [oghmili] have almost a
milar signification : the former is derived from each, a steed, ^u^marcach,
rider; the latter, from each, a steed, and ''mileadh," a hero.
b^igneachan [enehan] is derived from eigean, force, and neach fnaghl a
3rson ; and may signify " a plundering chief." l 8 j, «*
Eochaidh is derived from each or eoch [och], a steed; and signifies "a
aight or horseman." It is pronounced "Eochy," " Ohy," and "Ahv"
his name has been latinized Achaius. ^'
S4 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART I.
Eoghan signifies "a young man," or "youthful warrior j" and as a
personal name has been anglicised Eugene and Owen.
Feargal is derived from fear [fhar], a man (lat. vir), and gal, valour;
and signifies " a valiant warrior." This Irish word is the root of the
Latin proper name " Virgil," and of the surnames O'Farrell, O'Ferrall, and
Freel; it also became a Christian name in some families, as "Farrell
O'Kourke," etc.
Feidhlim or Feidhlimidh, signifies "great goodness." It is pronounced
" Felim," and " FeHmy ;" is anglicised Felix, and latinized Fedlimius ; it
is derived from the Irish feile, hospitality.
Fergus signifies " a strong warrior ;" and is derived from fear, a man,
and giis, strength.
Fiacha or FiacJi, is derived from fiacJia, a hunter ; and is a frequent
name of Kings and Chiefs, from the earliest ages : probably from the
occupation or amusement of hunting, so prevalent in early times.
Fionn means fair-haired, and was a favourite adfix to the names of
many Kings and Chiefs. ,
Flaithbheartach [flahertagh] is derived from fiaith, a chief, and hearthachj
cunning ; and means " a clever or cunning chief,"
Flann, blood, signifies " of a red complexion."
Gearrmaide signifies "the chief with the short cudgel;" and is derived
from gearr, short, and maide, a stick.
GioUa means "a servant or disciple;" as GioUorlosa (anglicised Giles,
and latinized Gelasius), "the servant of Jesus;" GioUa-Chriosd, "the
servant of Christ ;" GwlIorMuire, " the servant of Mary ;" GioUa-Faidraig,
"the servant of St. Patrick," etc. This name GioUa is latinized " Guliel-
mus," and anglicised " William."
Guaire signifies " noble or excellent."
Maol was prefixed chiefly to the names of ecclesiastics ; and signifies a
" bald or tonsured person," who became the spiritual servant or devotee of
some saint: as Maol-Iosa, "the servant of Jesus ;'' Maol-Feadair, "the
servant of Peter;" Maol-Foil, "the servant of F&nl -Z' Ilaol-Colum (con-
tracted to " Malcolm,") " the servant of St. Columkille." This word Mad
is the root of the sirname Moyles.
Maolmordlia is derived from mordha, proud, and maol (as above) ; it is
anglicised Myles,
Maolseachlainn, signifying " the servant of St. Seachnal " (or Secun-
dinus), the nephew of St. Patrick, was a name frequent amongst the Chieffl
and Kings of Meath ; it is contracted to Melachlin, which is the Irish for
the Christian name Malachy or "Malachi ;" and has been applied as a sip-
name to the latest Kings of Meath and their descendants — namely,
O'Melaghlin. Muircheartach is derived from muir, the sea, and ceart, a
right ; and may signify " a naval warrior," or a chief who established hia
rights at sea. This name is the root of the sirname Murtagh, Moriarty.
Mortimer, etc.
Muireadhach (the root of the sirname 3Iurdoch), may be derived froDO
muir, the sea, and eadhach, a protector ; it is a name equivalent to that oi
" admiral," and has been anglicised Maurice and Murray.
JSiall (genitive Neill) signifies a " noble knight" or " champion ;" thif
name is the root of the sirname O'Neill, etc.
CHAP. II.]
ANCIENT IRISH PROPER NAMES.
35
Ruadhraige or Budhraighe has beea anglicised Rory, Roderick and
Rogers ; and may be derived from madh, valiant, or ruadh, red, and riqh
a king : sigaifying " the valiant, or red-haired king." '
Tadhg (modernized Teige) originally meant "a poet;" it is the root of
the sirnames Teague, MacTague, Tighe, Montague, etc.
Tighearnan [tiarnan] is derived from tighearm, a lord ; and is the root
of Tierney MacTernan, etc.
Toirdhealhhach [torlogh] is derived from tor, a tower, and dealhhach,
shape or form: signifying '^ a man of tower-like stature." This name has
been anglicised Terence, Terrie, Terry, etc.
Tomaltach is derived from tomailt provisions ; and hence came to signify
"a man of hospitality." The root of the word is " iJmte," a measure •
and from 'Homhas,'' by metathesis, comes " Thomas." '
Torloch (from tor, a tower, and leac, a stone) signified a man possessed
af "great strength and stature."
Tuathal [tool] comes from tuatha, territories — meaning one possessed of
=' large landed property;" it is the root of the sirnames Too/g, OToo^g,
Tootal, Tolan, etc.
Ualgarg meant " a famous and fierce warrior ;" it is derived from uaill,
Famous, and garg, fierce.
{a.) Christian Names of Men.
The following are a few of the ancient Irish Christian names of Men,
fvhich have been anglicised :
The Name in Irish.
Berach,
Brian,
IJonn,
I/osnava,
Juconnacht,
^umaighe,
Dathi,
)ubhalethe,
)ubhaltach,
)ubhdara,
i'erdoracb,
Holla-Padraic,
ieremon,
jughaidh,
lelaghlin,
ouadhri,
'omoitach,
Anglicised,
Barry.
Bernard, Barney, Barnaby.
Constantino, Corney, Cornelius.
Constantine,
Constantine, Connor,
Quintin.
David.
Dudley.
Dudley.
Dudley.
Frederic, Frederick, Ferdinand.
Patrick.
Trwin (now nearly obsolete).
Lewy, Lewis.
Malachy, Malachi.
Rory, Roderick, Roger.
Timothy, Thomas.
(&.) Names of Women.
A few ancient Irish names of Women are here given ; but, for fuller
iformation on the subject, the reader is referred to Ban-Seanchus (mean-
36 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART 1.
ing " History of Remarkable Women") ; which forms a curious tract in the
Book of Leacan, fol. 193—
Name in Irish.
Anglicised.
Aine,
Hannah.
Brighid,
Bridget.
Finola or Finnghuala, meaning " of
Nuala, and Penelop6.
the fair shoulders."
Grain e,
Grace.
Lasairl'hina,
Lassarina.
Meadhbh [meave],
Maud, Mab, Mabby.
Mor [more], majestic,
Martha, Mary.
Sadhbh [soyv],
Sabina, Sally.
Sorcha,
Sarah, Sally, Lucy, Lucinda,
Una,
Winnifred, Winny.
Sheela,
Celia, Sibby.
To these may be added : —
Dear for gall or Dearvorgal^^ which signifies " a purely fair daughter^;" an*
is derived from clear, a daughter, and forgil, purely fair.
JDuhhdeasa or Dudeasa, signifies " a dark-haired beauty ;" and is derive
from dubh [duff], dark, and deas, beautiful. This word is the root of the
sirnames Bcase and Deasy.
Flanna signified " a rosy-complexioned beauty."
III.— IRISH ADFIXES.
The following are some of the leading prefixes and affixes employed in the
formation of Irish proper names : —
Beag or Beg, small.
Cineal or cinel^ signifies " kindred, race, and descendants ;" as Cineal
Eoghain, " the descendants of Owen;" Cineal Connaill" the descendants o\
Connell," etc.
Clann (or Clon) means "children, descendants, race ;" as Clan-na-MiU
[meel], "the descendants of Milesius/' Clan-na-Gael, "the descendants ol
Gaodhal," etc.
Fear [fhear], a man, fltear, the man, fir, feara, men, as feargaol, £
relative ;^V tire, " the men of the country" : from which word " Yartry,'
a river in the county Wicklow, is derived.
Lis, a fort; as, Listowell, "the fort of Tuafhal :" Lisburn, Lisdoonvarna
etc.
Mac, the son or descendant of ; as Cormac MacAirt, " Cormac the sor
of Art ; MacDonnell, " the descendants of Donall," etc.
Muintir, the people of. By this word, " Muintir," people, and " Cin,'
kindred, all families in Ireland were known before the introduction o
* Dearvorqal : See No. 112 on the " O'Eourke" pedigree, for Dearvorgal, the wif'
of TierDan O'Euarc, Prince of West Brefni ; to whom, in " The Song of O'Euarc,'
Thomas Moore alludes in his Irish Melodies,
CHAP. I.] THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. 45
after the Flood ; and also the rest of the colonies* that planted there viz
the Xemedians, who planted Ireland, Anno Mundi three thousand and
forty-six, or three hundred and eighteen years after the birth of Abraham
and two thousand one hundred and fifty-three years before Christ. The
Nemedians continued in Ireland for tvvo hundred and seventeen years •
within which time a colony of theirs went into the northern parts of Scotland*
antiquity : Hence 0;Elalierty has adopted the name " Ogy-gia" for his celebrated work
in Latin, on Irish history and antiquities.) 13. Scotia. 14. Insula Sanctorum
To the Anglo-Saxon as— 15. Eire-land.
To the Danes as— 16. Irlandi, and Irar.
To the Anglo-Normans as— 17. Irelande.
* Colonies : According to some of the ancient Irish Chroniclers, the followino- were
the nations that colonized Ireland : & weie
c< jy 1- ^f ^^°1^^ ^^^, ^^ ^ei^T^''"'' f.^^^^^ ^^ ^"^^ ^^^'"^^^"^ Thartholain, meaning
''Partholan's People." 2. The Nemedians. 3. The Fomorians. 4. The Firholcrs o?
Eirvolgians who were also called Belg^ or Belgians. 5. The Tuatha-de-Danans
6 The Milesians or Gaels. 7. The Cruthneans or Picts. 8. The Danes and
Norwegians (or Scandinavians). 9. The Anglo-Normans. 10. The Anglo-Saxons X
Enghsh). 11. The Scots from North Britain. ^ isaxons (or
1. Partholan and his followers came from Scythia, and were located chiefly in
Ulster at Irm-Saimer, m Donegal, and in Leinster at Ben Eclair (now the Hill of
Howth) in the county Dubhn. After they had been in Ireland some thirty year,
nearly the whole people perished by a plague; thousands of them were buried in a
common tomb in Tallaght, a place near Dublin : the name " TaUaght" meaning Tarn-
Laght or the Plague Sepulchre. ^
m .^" V't p'^^'fT 7°^^ ^om Scythia in Europe, and were located chiefly in
Ulster at Ardmacha (or Armagh), and in Derry and Donegal; and in Leinster at the
wStmeath '"'^^ '^ situated a few miles from MuUingar, in the county
T . ^' f^T''(^"'= According to the Annals of Clonmacnoise, the Fomorians Ifoali-
Irish plundering; muir, the sea) were a *'sept descended from Cham, son of Noah
who hved by pyracie and spoile of other nations, and were in those days very trouble-
some to the whole world ;"_ and, according to O'Donovan's - Four Masters," the name
Fomorians was that given by the ancient Irish to the inhabitants of Finland
Denmark, and IS or way ; but, according to Connellan, those people are considered to
hare come from , the north of Africa, from a place called Lybia or Getulia, and to have
been some of the Femf or Phoenicians, whose descendants afterwards there founded the
city of Carthage ; and m Spam the cities of Gahdir or Gades (now Cadiz), and Kartabah
(now Cordova). As Sidon in Phcemcia was a maritime city in the time of Joshua and
Its people expert navigators; and as the Phoenicians, Sidonians, and Tyrians in tho.P
early ages were celebrated for their commercial intercourse with Greece Italy Gaul
Spam, and Britain there is nothing whatever improbable in a colony of' them having
sailed from Africa to Ireland: whose coming from ^/nca may have led to the belief
thatthey were -descended from Cham (Ham) ; as their commercial intercourse with
other nations may have led to their being considered "pii-ates." Possibly then th^
Fomorians here mentioned were the Erithneans, who were Phoenicians, and a colony
oi whom settled m Ireland at a very early period in the world's history. The Fom
orians are represented as a race of giants, and were celebrated as having been great
builders in stone. They were located principally along the coasts of Ulster and Con-
naught, mostly "i Antrim Derry, Donegal, Leitrim, Sligo, and Mayo, and had their
chief fortress (called Tor Conamg or Conang's Tower) on Tor Inis or the Island of the
T^Y-fr, now known as ' ' Tory Island," which is ofi" the coast of Donegal ; and another
at the Giants Causeway, which in Irish was called Cloghan-na-Fomoraigh or the
Causeway of the Fomorians, as it was supposed to have been constructed by this peonle
who, from their great strength and stature, were, as above mentioned, called aianfi •
hence the term " Giants' Causeway"-a stupendous natural curiosity of volcanic origin
situated on the sea-coast of Antrim, and consisting of a countless number of basaltic
columns of immense height, which, from the regularity of their formation and arrange-
46 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II.
under the conduct of their leader Briottan Maol,* from whom Britain takes
its name, and not from " Brutus," as some persons believed. From Magog
were also descended the Belgarian, Belgian, Firbolgian or Firvolgian colony
that succeeded the Nemedians, Anno Mundi, three thousand two hundred
and sixty-six, and who first erected Ireland into a Monarchy.f [According
to some writers, the Fomorians invaded Ireland next after the Nemedians.]
This Belgarian or Firvolgian colony continued in Ireland for thirty-six
years, under nine of their Kings ; when they were supplanted by the
Tuatha-de-Danans (which means, according to some authorities, 'Hhe
people of the god Dan," whom they adored), who possessed Ireland for
one hundred and ninety-seven years, during the reigns of nine of their
kings ; and who were then conquered by the Gaelic, Milesian, or Scotic
Nation (the three names by which the Irish people were known), Anno
Mundi three thousand five hundred. This Milesian or Scotic Irish Nation
possessed and enjoyed the Kingdom of Ireland for two thousand eight
ment, have the appearance of a vast work of art ; and hence were supposed to have been
constructed by giants.
After the Fomorians became masters of the country, the Nemedians {neimhedh :
Irish, dirt, filth of any kind), were reduced to slavery, and compelled to pay a great
annual tribute on the first day of winter — consisting of com, cattle, milk, and other
provisions ; and the place where these tributes were received was named Magh Ceitne,
signifying the Plain of Compulsion, and so called from these circumstances. This
plain was situated between the rivers Erne and Drabhois {drabhas : Irish, dirt,
nastiness), between Ballyshannon and Bundrowes, on the borders of Donegal, Leitrim,
and Fermanagh, along the sea-shore. — See Connellan's "Four Masters."
Three bands of the Nemedians emigrated with their respective captains : one party
wandered into the north of Europe ; others made their way to Greece, where they were
enslaved, and obtained the name of " Firbolgs" or bagmen, irom. the leathern bags
which they were compelled to carry ; and the third section took refuge in England,
which obtained its name Britain, from their leader "Briottan Maol." — See Miss Cusack's
*^ History of Ireland.'"
4. The Firholgs or Firvolgians, who were also Scythians, divided Ireland amongst
the five sons of their leader Dela Mac Loich : " Slainge [slane] was he by whom Teamor
(or Tara) was first raised." (Four Masters). One hundred and fifty Monarchs
reigned in Tara from that period until its abandonment in the reign of Diarmod, son of
Fergus Cearrbheoil, who was the 133rd Monarch of Ireland, and King of Meath. The
Firvolgians ruled over Connaught down to the third century, when King Cormac Mac
Art, the llolh Monarch of Ireland, attacked and defeated the forces of Aodh or Hugh,
son of Garadh, King of Connaught, who was the last King of the FLrbolg race in
Ireland ; and the sovereignty of Connaught was then transferred to the Milesians of the
race of Heremon — descendants of King Cormac Mac Art. The Firbolg race never after
acquired any authority in Ireland, being reduced to the ranks of farmers and peasants ;
but they were stii ^ver^- numerous, and to this day a great many of the peasantry,
particularly in Connaught, are considered to be of Firbolg origin.
5. The Tuatha de Danans, also of the Scythian faimly, invaded Ireland thirty-six
years after the plantation by the Firholgs. According to some annalists, they came
originally from Persia, and to others, from Greece ; and were located chiefly at Tara in
Meath, at Croaghan in Connaught, and at Aileach in Donegal. The Danans being
highly skilled in the arts, the Eound Towers of Ireland are supposed to have been buUt
by them. The light, gay, joyous element of the Irish character may be traced to
them. They were a brave and high-spirited race, and famous for their skill in what
was then termed Magic : hence, in after ages, this wonderful people were considered
* Briottan Maol : See No. 19 on " The Pedigree of St. Patrick, Apostle of Ireland,"
Part I., c. vi., p. 43.
t Monarchy: Mac Firbis shows that Ireland was a Monarchy, before and after
Christ, for a period of 4,149 (four thousand, one hundred and forty -nine) years !
CHAP. I.] THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. 47
hundred and eighty-five years, under one hundred and eighty-three
Monarchs j until their submission to King Henry the Second of Enirland
Anno Domini one thousand one hundred and eighty-six.* ^ '
13. Baoth, one of the sons of Magog; to whom Scythia came as his
lot, upon the division of the Earth by Noah amongst his sons, and by
Japhet of his part thereof amongst his sons.
14. Phoeniusa Farsaidh (or Fenius Farsa) was King of Scythia, at the
time that Ninus ruled the Assyrian Empire; and, being a wise man and
desirous to learn the languages that not long before confounded the
builders of the Tower of Babel, employed able and learned men to go
among the dispersed multitude to learn their several languages ; who some-
time after returning well skilled in what they went for, Phoeniusa
Farsaidh erected a school in the valley of Senaar, near the city of
to have continued to live in hills or raths, as the "good people" long so commonly
beheved in as fairies, in Ireland. But their « magic" consisted in the exercise of the
mechanical arts, of which those who had previously invaded Ireland were then ignorant.
It is a remarkable fact, that weapons of warfare found in the cams or gravemounds of
the Firbolgs are of an inferior kind to those found in 'the earns of the Tuatha-de-
Danans : a proof of the superior intelligence of the latter over the former people The
inventor of the Ogham [owam] Alphabet {ogham : Irish, " an occult manner of writing
?^®1iT^*^® ancient Irish") was Ogma, father of one of the Tuatha-de-Danan Kings
In McCartin's Irish Grammar it is stated that there were no less than thirty-five
different modes of writing the Ogham, which has hitherto defied the power of modern
science to unravel its mysteries. But the truth of our ancient history is strangely
confirmed by the fact that the letters of this Alphabet are all denominated by the names
of trees and shrubs indigenous to Ireland! According to the "Book of Leinster " it
was "Get Guimnig, King of Munster, of the royal line of Heber, that was the first 'that
inscribed Ozam[or Ogham] memorials in Erinn." This extract gives a clue to the
period when Off ham stones were first erected, and why the most of them are to be found
in the Province of Munster ; for, according to the Septuagint system of chronologv
that King of Munster reigned about the year 1257 before the birth of Christ !
6. The Milesians invaded Ireland one hundred and ninety-seven years later than
*^^J,"^^^^ ^® Danans ; and were called Clan-na-Mile [meel], signifying the descendants
of Milesius of Spain,
7. The Cruthneans or Ficts were also Scythians, and, according to our ancient '
historians, came from Thrace soon after the arrival of the Milesians ; but, not being
permitted by the Milesians to remain in Ireland, they sailed to Scotland and became the
possessors of that country, but tributary to the Monarchs of Ireland. In after a^-es
colonies of them came over and settled in Ulster; they were located chiefly in the
territories which now form the counties of Down, Antrim, and Derry.
8. The Danes and Norwegians (or Scandinavians), a Teutonic race of Scythian origin
came to Ireland in great numbers, in the ninth and tenth centuries, and were located
chiefly in Lemster and Munster, in many places along the sea-coast : their strono-holds
being the towns of Dublin, Wexford, Waterford, Cork, and Limerick. °
9. The Anglo-Normans came tojreland in the twelfth century, and possessed them-
selves of a great part of the country, under their chief leader, Richard de Clare, who
was also named Strongbow. They were a Teutonic race, descended from the Normans
of France, who were a mixture of Norwegians, Danes, and French, and who conquered
JliUgland in the eleventh century. The English invasion of Ireland was accomplished
ostensibly through the agency of Dermod MacMorough, King of Leinster ;^»n account
ot his having been driven from his country by the Irish Monarch for tUe abduction of
the wife of Tieman O'Euarc, Prince of Breffni, For that act, Roderick O'Connor, the
* A.D. 1186: It was, no doubt, in that year, that, weary of the world and its troubles,
Koderick 0 Connor, the 183rd Monarch of Ireland, retired to a Monastery, where he
died, A.D. 1198. But, see No. 184 on the " Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland since the
Milesian Conquest," and the Note " Brian O'Neill," in connection with that Number.
48 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II.
^othena, in the forty-second year of the reign of Ninus ; whereupon,
having continued there with his younger son Niul for twenty years, he
returned home to his kingdom, which, at his death, he left to his eldest
son Nenuall : leaving to Niul no other patrimony than his learning and
the benefit of the said school.
15. Niul, after his father returned to Scythia, continued some time at
^othena, teaching the languages and other laudable sciences, until uj)on
report of his great learning he was invited into Egypt by Pharaoh, the
Kinf' ; who gave him the land of Campus Cyrunt, near the Eed Sea to
inhabit, and his daughter Scota in marriage : from whom their posterity
are ever since called Scots ; but, according to some annalists, the name
" Scots" is derived from the word Scijthia.
It was this Niul that employed Gaodhal [Gael], son of Ethor, a
learned and skilful man, to compose or rather refine and adorn the
lan<^uage, called Bearla Tobbai, which was common to all Niul's posterity,
and afterwards called Gaodhilg (or Gaelic), from the said Gaodhal who
composed or refined it ; and for his sake also Niul called his own eldest son
'' Gaodhal." [The following is a translation of an extract from the
derivation of this proper name, as given in Halliday's Vol. of Keating's
Irish History, page 230 :
" Antiquaries assert that the name of Gaodhal is from the compound word
formed of * gaoith' and ' dil,' which means a lover of learning ; for, ' gaoith' is the
same as loisdom or learning, and 'dil' is the same as loving ox fond J"^
Monarch of Ireland, invaded the territoiy of Dermod, a.d. 1167, and put him to flight.
Kino- Permod was obliged, after many defeats, to leave Ireland, in 1167; throw himself
at the feet of King Henry the Second, and crave his assistance, offering to become his
liegeman. Henry, on receiving Dermod's oath of allegiance, granted by letters patent
a general license to all his English subjects to aid King Dermod in the recovery of his
Kingdom. Dermod then engaged in his cause Richard de Clare or Strongbow, to
whom he afterwards gave his daughter Eva, in marriage ; and through his influence an
army was raised, headed by Robert Fitzstephen, Myler Fitzhenry, Harvey de Monte
Marisco, Maurice Prendergast, Maurice Fitzgerald, and others ; with which, in May,
116S, he landed in Bannow-bay, near Wexford, which they reduced, together with the
adjoining counties — all in the kingdom of Leinster. In 1171, Earl Strongbow landed
at Waterford with a large body of followers and took possession of that city. He then
joined King Dermod's forces, marched for Dublin, entered the city, and made himself
master.
King Dermod died in his castle at Ferns, county Wexford, a.d. 11/5, about the
65th year of his age. Of him Holingshed says — " He was a man of tall stature and of
a large and great body, a valiant and bold warrior in his nation. From his continued
shoutino-, his voice was hoarse ; he rather chose to be feared than to be loved, and was
a great oppressor of his nobility. To his own people he was rough and grievous, and
hateful unto strangers ; his hand was against all men, and all men against him."
10. The Anglo-Saxons or English, also a Tuetonic race, came from the twelfth to
the eio-hteenth century. The Britons or Welsh came in the twelfth and thirteenth
centuries. These English colonies were located chiefly in Leinster, but also in great
numbers in Munster and Connaught, and partly in Ulster.
11. The Scots, who were chiefly Celts of Irish descent, came in great numbers from
the tenth to the sixteenth century, and settled in Ulster, mostly in Antrim, Down, and
Derry ; but, on the Plantation of Ulster with British colonies, in the seventeenth
century, the new settlers in that province were chiefly Scotch, who were a mixture of
Celts and Saxons. Thus the seven first colonies that settled in Ireland were a mixture
of Scythians, Gaels, and Phoenicians ; but the four last were mostly Teutons, though
mixed with Celts ; and a compound of all these races, in which Celtic blood is predom-
inant, forms the present population of Ireland.
CHAP. I.] THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. 49
16. Gaodhal (or Gathelus), the son of Niul. was the ancestor of the
Glan-na-Gael, that is, " the children or descendants of Gaodhal." In his
youth this Gaodhal was stung in the neck by a serpent, and was immedi-
ately brought to Moses, who, laying his rod upon the wounded place,
instantly cured him : whence followed the word " Glas" to be added to
his name, as Gaodhal Glas {glas : Irish, green ; Lat. glaucus ; Gr. glauTcos)^
on account of the green scar which the word signifies, and which, during
his life, remained on his neck after the wound was healed. ^ And Gaodhal
obtained a further blessing, namely — that no venemous beast can live any
time where his posterity should inhabit ; which is verified in Creta or
Candia, Gothia or Getulia, Ireland, etc. The Irish chroniclers affirm that
from this time Gaodhal and his posterity did paint the figures of Beasts,
Birds, etc., on their banners and shields,* to distinguish their tribes and
septs, in imitation of the Israelites; and that a "Thunderbolt" was
the cognizance in their chief standard for many generations after this
Gaodhal.
17. Asruth, after his father's death, continued in Egypt, and governed
his colony in peace during his life.
18. Sruth, soon after his father's death, was (see page 31) set upon
by the Egyptians, on account of their former animosities towards their
predecessors for having taken part with the Israelites against them ;
which animosities until then lay raked up in the embers, and now broke
out in a flame to that degree, that after many battles and conflicts,
wherein most of his colony lost their lives, Sruth was forced with the few
remaining to depart the country ; and, after many traverses at sea, arrived
at the Island of Creta (now called Candia), where he paid his last tribute
to nature.
19. Heber Scut (5cw^ .♦ Irish, a Scot), after his father's death and a
year's stay in Creta, departed thence, leaving some of his people to inhabit
the Island, where some of their posterity likely still remain ; " because
the Island breeds no venemous serpent ever since." He and his people
soon after arrived in Scythia ; where his cousins, the posterity of Nenuall
(eldest son of Fenius Farsa, above mentioned), refusing to allot a place of
habitation for him and his colony, they fought many battles wherein
Heber (with the assistance of some of the natives who were ill-affected
towards their king), being always victor, he at length forced the sovereignty
from the other, and settled himself and his colony in Scythia, who con-
tinued there for four generations. (Hence the epithet Scut^ " a Scot" or
" a Scythian," was applied to this Heber, who is accordingly called Heber
Scot.) Heber Scot was afterwards slain in battle by Noemus the former
king's son.
20. Beouman; 21. Ogaman; and 22. Tait, were each kings of
Scythia, but in constant war with the natives ; so that after Tait's death
his son,
23. Agnon and his followers betook themselves to sea, wandering and
coasting upon the Caspian Sea for several (some say seven) years in which
time he died.
24. Lamhfionn and his fleet remained at sea for some time after his
* Shields : This shows the great antiquity of Gaelic Heraldry.
D
50 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II.
father's death, resting and refreshing themselves upon such islands as
they met with. It was then that Cachear, their magician or Druid,
foretold that there would be no end of their peregrinations and travel
until they should arrive at the Western Island of Europe, now called
Ireland, which was the place destined for their future and lasting abode
and settlement ; and that not they but their posterity after three hundred
years should arrive there. After many traverses of fortune at sea, this
little fleet with their leader arrived at last and landed at Gothia or Getulia
—more recently called Lybia, where Carthage was afterwards built j and,
soon after, Lamhfionn died there.
25. Heber Glunfionn was born in Getulia, where he died. His
posterity continued there to the eighth generation ; and were kings or
chief rulers there for one hundred and fifty years — some say three hundred
years.
26. Agnan Fionn ; 27. Febric Glas ; 28. Nenuall; 29. Nuadhad;
30. Alladh ; 31. Arcadh ; and 32. Deag : of these nothing remarkable is
mentioned, but that they lived and died kings in Gothia or Getulia.
33. Brath was born in Gothia. Remembering the Druid's prediction,
and his people having considerably multiplied during their abode in
Getulia, he departed thence with a numerous fleet to seek out the country
destined for their final settlement, by the prophecy of Cachear, the Druid
above mentioned ; and, after some time, he landed upon the coast of Spain,
and by strong hand settled himself and his colony in Galicia, in the north
of that country.
34. Breoghan (or Brigus) was king of Galicia, Andalusia, Murcia,
Castile, and Portugal — all which he conquered. He built Breoghan's
Tower or Brigantia in Galicia, and the city of Brigansa or Braganza in
Portugal — called after him ; and the kingdom of Castile was then also
called after him Brigia. It is considered that " Castile" itself was so
called from the figure of a castle which Brigus bore for his Arms on his
banner. Brigus sent a colony into Britain, who settled in that territory
now known as the counties of York, Lancaster, Durham, Westmoreland,
and Cumberland, and, after him, were called Brigantes ; whose posterity
gave formidable opposition to the Romans, at the time of the Roman
invasion of Britain.
35. Bile was king of those countries after his father's death ; and his
son Galamh [galav] or Milesius succeeded him. This Bile had a brother
named Ithe.
36. Milesius, in his youth and during his father's life-time, went into
Scythia, where he was kindly received by the king of that country, who
gave him his daughter in marriage, and appointed him General of his
forces. In this capacity Milesius defeated the king's enemies, gained
much fame, and the love of all the king's subjects. His growing great-
ness and popularity excited against him the jealousy of the king ; who,
fearing the worst, resolved on privately despatching Milesius out of the
way, for, openly, he dare not attempt it. Admonished of the king's
intentions in his regard, Milesius slew him ; and thereupon quitted
Scythia and retired into Egypt with a fleet of sixty sail. Pharaoh
Nectonibus, then king of Egypt, being informed of his arrival and of his
great valour, wisdom, and conduct in arms, made him General of all his
CHAP. I.] THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION". 51
forces against the king of Ethiopia then invading his country. Here, as
in Scythia, Milesius was victorious ; he forced the enemy to submit to
the conqueror's own terms of peace. By these exploits Milesius found
great favour with Pharaoh, who gave him, being then a widower, his
daughter Scota in marriage ; and kept him eight years afterwards in
Egypt.
During the sojourn of Milesius in Egypt, he employed the most
ingenious and able persons among his people to be instructed in the several
trades, arts, and sciences used in Egypt ; in order to have them taught to
the rest of his people on his return to Spain.
[The original name of Milesius of Spain was, as already mentioned,
" Galamh" {gall : Irish, a stranger ; amh^ a negative affix), which means, no
stranger : meaning that he was no stranger in Egypt, where he was called
" Milethea Spaine," which was afterwards contracted to " Mil6 Spaine"
(meaning the Spanish Hero), and finally to " Milesius" (mileadh : Irish, a
hero ; Lat. miles, a soldier).]
At length Milesius took leave of his father-in-law, and steered towards
Spain ; where he arrived to the great joy and comfort of his people, who
were much harasssed by the rebellion of the natives and by the intrusion
of other foreign nations that forced in after his father's death, and during
his own long absence from Spain. With these and those he often met ;
and, in fifty-four battles, victoriously fought, he routed, destroyed, and
totally extirpated them out of the country, which he settled in peace and
quietness.
In his reign a great dearth and famine occurred in Spain, of twenty-
six years' continuance, occasioned, as well by reason of the former troubles
which hindered the people from cultivating and manuring the ground, as
for want of rain to moisten the earth; but Milesius superstitiously
believed the famine to have fallen upon him and his people as a judgment
and punishment from their gods, for their negligence in seeking out the
country destined for their final abode, so long before foretold by Cachear
their Druid or magician, as already mentioned — the time limited by the
prophecy for the accomplishment thereof being now nearly, if not fully,
expired. To expiate his fault and to comply with the will of his gods,
Milesius, with the general approbation of his people, sent his uncle Ithe,
with his son Lughaidh [Luy], and one hundred and fifty stout men to
bring them an account of those western islands ; who, accordingly, arriv-
ing at the island since then called Ireland, and landing in that part of it
now called Munster, left his son with fifty of his men to guard the ship,
and with the rest travelled about the island. Informed, among other
things, that the three sons of Cearmad, called Mac-Cuill, MacCeacht, and
MacGreine, did then and for thirty years before rule and govern the
island, each for one year, in his turn ; and that the country was called
after the names of their three queens — Eire, Fodhla, and Banbha, respect-
ively : one year called " Eire," the next " Fodhla," and the next " Banbha,"
as their husbands reigned in their regular turns ; by which names the
island is ever since indifi'erently called, but most commonly "Eire,"*
* Eire : Ancient Irish historians assert that this Queen was granddaughter of
Ogma, who (see ante, page 47, in Note No. 5, under "Tuatha de Danans,") invented
52 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II.
because that MacCuill, the husband of Eire, ruled and governed the
country in his turn the year that the Clan-na-Mile (or the sons ofMilesius)
arrived in and conquered Ireland. And being further informed that the
three brothers were then at their palace at Aileach Neid,* in the north
part of the country, engaged in the settlement of some disputes concerning
their family jewels, Ithe directed his course thither ; sending orders to
his son to sail about with his ship and the rest of his men, and meet him
there.
When Ithe arrived where the (Danan) brothers were, he was honour-
ably received and entertained by them ; and, finding him to be a man of
great wisdom and knowledge, they referred their disputes to him for
decision. That decision having met their entire satisfaction, Ithe exhorted
them to mutual love, peace, and forbearance ; adding much in praise of
their delightful, pleasant, and fruitful country ; and then took his leave,
to return to his ship, and go back to Spain.
No sooner was he gone than the brothers began to reflect on the high
commendations which Ithe gave of the Island ; and, suspeeting his design
of bringing others to invade it, resolved to prevent them, and therefore
pursued him with a strong party, overtook him, fought and routed his
men and wounded Jiimself to death (before his son or the rest of his men
left on ship-board could come to his rescue) at a place called, from that
fight and his name, Magh Ithe or "The plain of Ithe" (an extensive plain
in the barony of Raphoe, county Donegal) ; whence his son, having found
him in that condition, brought his dead and mangled body back into Spain,
and there exposed it to public view, thereby to excite his friends and
relations to avenge his murder.
And here I think it not amiss to notify what the Irish chroniclers,
observe upon this matter, viz. — that all the invaders and planters of
Ireland, namely, Partholan, Neimhedh, the Firbolgs, Tuatha-de-Danans,
and Clan-na-Mil^, where originally Scythians, of the line of Japhet, who
had the language called Bearla-Tobbai or Gaoidhilg [Gaelic] common
amongst them all ; and consequently not to be wondered at, that Ithe and
the Tuatha-de-Danans understood one another without an Interpreter —
both speaking the same language, though perhaps with some difference in
the accent.
The exposing of the dead body of Ithe had the desired effect ; for,
thereupon, Milesius made great preparations in order to invade Ireland —
as well to avenge his uncle's death, as also in obedience to the will of
his gods, signified by the prophecy of Cachear, aforesaid. But, before he
could effect that object, he died, leaving the care and charge of that
expedition upon his eight legitimate sons by his two wives before
mentioned.
Milesius was a very valiant champion, a great warrior, and fortunate
and prosperous in all his undertakings : witness his name of " Milesius,"
the Ogham Alphabet ; and that it is after that Queen, that Ireland is always personated
by a Female figure !
* Aileach Neid: This name may be derived from the Irish aileach, a stone horse or
stallioD, or aileachta, jewels ; and Neid, the Mars of the Pagan Irish. In its time it
was one of the most important fortresses in Ireland.
CHAP. I.] THE STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. 53
given him from the many battles (some say a thousand, which the word
" Mile" signifies in Irish as well as in Latin) which he victoriously fought
and won, as well in Spain, as in all the other countries and kingdoms he
traversed in his younger days.
The eight brothers were neither forgetful nor negligent in the execution
of their father's command ; but, soon after his death, with a numerous
fleet well manned and equipped, get forth from Breoghan's Tower or
Brigantia (now Corunna) in Galicia, in Spain, and sailed prosperously to
the coasts of Ireland or Inis-Fail* where they met many difficulties and
various chances before they could land : occasioned by the diabolical arts,
sorceries, and enchantments used by the Tuatha-de-Danans, to obstruct
their landing ; for, by their magic art, they enchanted the island so as
to appear to the Milesians or Clan-na-Mile in the form of a Hog, and no
way to come at it (whence the island, among the many other names
it had before, was called Muc-Inis ov "The Hog Island"); and withal
raised so great a storm, that the Milesian fleet was thereby totally dis-
persed and many of them cast away, wherein five of the eight brothers,
sons of Milesius, lost their lives. That part of the fleet commanded
by Heber, Heremon, and Amergin (the three surviving brothers), and
Heber Donn, son of Ir (one of the brothers lost in the storm), overcame
all opposition, landed safe, fought and routed the three Tuatha-de Danan
Kings at Slieve-Mis, and thence pursued and overtook them at Tailten,
where another bloody battle was fought ; wherein the three (Tuatha-de-
Danan) Kings and their Queens were slain, and their army utterly
routed and destroyed : so that they could never after give any opposi-
tion to the Clan-na-Mild in their new conquest ; who, having thus
* Inis-Fail: Thomas Moore, in his Irish Melodies ^ commemorates this circumstance
in the *' Song of Inisfail "' :
They came from a land heyond the sea
And now o'er the western main
Set sail, in their good ships, gallantly,
From the sunny land of Spain.
" Oh, where's the isle we've seen in dreams,
Our destined home or grave?"
Thus sang thej'-, as by the morning's beam?,
They swept the Atlantic wave.
And lo ! where afar o'er ocean shines
A spark of radiant green,
As though in that deep lay emerald mine?,
Whose light through the wave was seen.
" 'Tis Innisfail — 'tis Innisfail ! "
Kings o'er the echoing sea ;
While, bending to heaven, the warriors hail
That home of the brave and free.
Then turned they unto the Eastern wave,
Where now their Day-god's eye
A look of such sunny omen gave
As lighted up sea and sky.
Nor frown was seen through sky or sea,
Nor tear o'er leaf or sod,
When first on their Isle of Destiny
Our great forefathers trod.
54 IKISH PEDIGREES. [PART II,
sufficiently avenged the death of their ^reat uncle Ithe, gained the pos-
session of the country foretold them by Cachear, some ages past, as already
mentioned.
Heber and Heremon, the chief leading men remaining of the eight
brothers, sons of Milesius aforesaid, divided the kingdom between them
(allotting a proportion of land to their brother Amergin, who was their
Arch-priest, Druid, or magician ; and to their nephew Heber Donn, and
to the rest of their chief commanders), and became jointly the first of one
hundred and eighty-three* Kings or sole Monarchs of the Gaehc, Milesian,
or Scottish Eace, that ruled and governed Ireland, successively, for two
thousand eight hundred and eighty-five years from the first year of their
reign, Anno Mundi three thousand five hundred, to their submission to the
Crown of England in the person of King Henry the Second ; who, being
also of the Milesian Race by Maude, his mother, Avas lineally descended
from Fergus Mor MacEarca, "first King of Scotland, who was descended
from the said Heremon — so that the succession may be truly said to con-
tinue in the Milesian Blood from before Christ one thousand six hundred
and ninety-nine years down to the present time.
Heber and Heremon reigned jointly one year only, when, upon a
difi*erence between their ambitious wives, they quarrelled and fought a
battle at Ardcath or Geshill (Geashill, near TuUamore in the King's
County), where Heber w^as slain by Heremon ; and, soon after, Amergm,
who claimed an equal share in the government, was, in another battle fought
between them, likewise slain by Heremon. Thus, Heremon became sole
Monarch, and made anew division of the land amongst his comrades and
friends, viz. : the south part, now called Munster, he gave to his brother
Heber's four sons, Er, Orba, Feron, and Eergna ; the north part, now
Ulster, he gave to Ir's only son Heber Donn ; the east part or Coigeadh
Galian, now called Leinster, he gave to Criomthann-sciath-bheil, one of
his commanders ; and the west part, now called Connaught, Heremon
gave to Un-Mac-Oigge, another of his commanders ; allotting a part of
Munster to Lughaidh (the son of Ithe, the first Milesian discoverer of Ire-
land), amongst his brother Heber's sons.
From these three brothers, Heber, Ir, and Heremon (Amergin dying
without issue), are descended all the Milesian Irish of Ireland and Scot-
land, viz. : from Heber, the eldest brother, the provincial Kings of Munster
(of whom thirty-eight were sole Monarchs of Ireland), and most of the
nobility and gentry of Munster, and many noble families in Scotland, are
descended.
From Ir, the second brother, all the provincial Kings of Ulster (of
whom twenty-six were sole Monarchs of Ireland), ard all the ancient
nobility and gentry of Ulster, and many noble families in Leinster,
Munster, and Connaught, derive their pedigrees; and, in Scotland, the
Clan-na-Rory — the descendants of an eminent man, named Ruadhri or
Roderick, who was Monarch of Ireland for seventy years (viz., from Before
Christ 288 to 218).
From Heremon, the youngst of the three brothers, were descended one
hundred and fourteen sole Monarchs of Ireland : the provincial Kings and
* Three: We make the numler to be 184 : see p. 62, infra.
CHAP. I.] STEM OF THE IRISH NATION. 55
Hermonian nobility and gentry of Leinster, Connaught, Meath, Orgiall,
Tirowen, Tirconnell, and Clan-na-boy ; the Kings of Dalriada ; all the
Kings of Scotland from Fergus Mor MacEarca down to the Stuarts ; and
the Kings and Queens of England from Henry the Second down to the
present time.
The issue of Ithe is not accounted among the Milesian Irish or Clan-na-
Mile, as not being descended from Milesius, but from his uncle Ithe ; of
whose posterity there were also some Monarchs of Ireland (see EoU of the
Irish Monarchs, infra), and many provincial or half provincial Kings of
Munster : that country upon its first divisioQ being allocated to the sons
of Heber and to Lughaidh, son of Ithe, whose posterity continued there
accordingly.
This invasion, conquest, or plantation of Ireland by the Milesian or
Scottish Nation took place in the Year of the World three thousand five
hundred, or the next year after Solomon began the foundation of the
Temple of Jerusalem, aud one thousand six hundred and ninety-nine
years before the Nativity of our Saviour Jesus Christ ; which, according
to the Irish computation of Time, occurred Anno Mundi five thousand
one hundred and ninety-nine : therein agreeing with the Sejptuagint,
Roman Martyrologies, Eusebius, Orosius, and other ancient authors;
which computation the ancient Irish chroniclers exactly observed in their
Books of the Eeigns of the Monarchs of Ireland, and other Antiquities of
that Kingdom ; out of which the Eoll of the Monarchs of Ireland, from
the beginning of the Milesian Monarchy to their submission to King
Henry the Second of England, a Prince of their own Blood, is exactly
collected.
[As the Milesian invasion of Ireland took place the next year after
the laying of the foundation of the Temple of Jerusalem by Solomon,
King of Israel, we may infer that Solomon was contemporary with
Milesius of Spain ; and that the Pharaoh King of Egypt, who
(1 Kings iii. 1,) gave his daughter in marriage to Solomon, was the
Pharaoh who conferred on Milesius of Spain the hand of another daughter
Scota.]
Milesius of Spain bore three Lions in his shield and standard, for the
following reasons ; namely, that, in his travels in his younger days into
foreign countries, passing through Africa, he, by his cunning and valour,
killed in one morning three Lions ; and that, in memory of so noble and
valiant an exploit, he always after bore three Lions on his shield, which
his two surviving sons Heber and Heremon, and his grandson Heber Donn,
son of Ir, after their conquest of Ireland, divided amongst them, as well as
they did the country: each of them bearing a Lion in his shield and
banner, but of difi"erent colours ; which the Chiefs of their posterity con-
tinue to this day : some with additions and differences ; others plain and
entire as they had it from their ancestors.
56 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II
II.— ROLL OF THE MONARCHS OF IRELAND,
Since the Ililesian Conquest.
Names of the one hundred and eighty-four Kings* or Monarchs of
Ireland, from the conquest thereof by the Milesian or Scottish Nation,
Anno Mundi, 3,500, down to Roderick O'Connor, the Monarch of Ireland,
A.D. 1186 : a period which embraces two thousand eight hundred and
eighty-five years. The date opposite each name tells the year in which
the Monarch began to reign : —
Be/ore Christ,
1. H. Heber and Heremon, jointly, began to
reign
A.M. 3,500; or
... 1699
2. E. Heremon, alone.
... 1698
3. E. Muimne ]
4. E. Luighne '-Three Brothers,
0. E. Laighean j
... 1683
6. H. Er \
^R^et Four Brothers,
... 1680
9. H. Fergna )
10. E. IrialFaidh,
... 1680
11. E. Eithrial,
... 1670
12. H. Conmaol,
... 1650
13. E. Tighearnmas,
... 1620
14. L. Eochaidh Edghothach,
... 1543
15. I. Cearmna ) -r> .i
16.LSobhrach|^^^^^^^^'
... 1532
17. H. Eochaidh Faobhar-jjlas,
... 1492
18. E. Fiacha Lamhraein,
... 1472
19. H. Eochaidh Mumha,
... 1448
20. E. Aongus (or ^neas) Ollmucach,
... 1427
2 1 . H. Eanna Airgthach,
... 1409
22. E. Rotheacta,
1382
23. L Seidnae,
... 1357
24. I. Fiacha Fionn-Scothach,
... 1352
25. H. Munmoin,
... 1332
26. H. Fiialdergoid,
... 1327
27. I. Ollamh Fodhla, a.m. 3882,
... 1317
28. I. Finachta Fionn-sneachta, ...
1277
29. LSlanoll, ...
1257
* Kings: As the kings descended fiGm IJeLer, Ir, and Heremon (the three sons of
Milesius of Spain who left any issue), as well as those descended from their relative
Lughaidh, the son of Ithe, were all eligible for the Monarchy, the letter H, E, I or L,
is employed in the foregoing Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland, before the name of each
Monarch there given, to distinguish his lineal descent. Thus H, E, and I refer to the
three brothers Heber, Heremon, and Ir, respectively : H, is placed before the names of
the Monarchs who were descended from Heber ; E, "before those descended from Eremon
or Heremon ; I, before those descended from Ir ; and L, before those descended from
Lughaidh.
€HAP. TI.] ROLL OF THE MONARCHS OF IRELAND.
57
Before Christ.
30. I. Gead Ollghotliach, ... ... ... 1 240
31. I. Fiacha (3), ... ... ... ... 1228
32. I. Bergna, ... ... ... ... 1208
33. I. Olioll, 1196
34. E. Siorghnath Saogbalach ; lived 250 years, and
reigned 150 years, ... ... ... 1180
3.5. H. Rotheacta (2), ... ... 1030
36. H. Eiliomh, ... ... ... ... 1023
37. E. Giallcadh, 1022
38. H. Art Imleach, ... ... ... ... 1013
39. E. Nuadhas Fionnfail, ... ... ... 1001
40. H. Breas Rioghachta, ... ... ... 961
41. L. Eochaidh Apach, ... ... ... 952
42.1. Fionn, ... ... ... ... ... 951
43. H. Seidnae Innaraidh, ... ... ... 929
44. E. Simeon Breac, ... ... ... ... 909
45. H. Duach Fionn, ... ... ... ... 903
P46. E. Muireadach Bolgach, ... ... ... 893
47. H. Eanna Dearg, ... ... ... ... 892
48. H. Lughaidh lardhonn, ... ... ... 880
49. I. Siorlamhach, ... ... ... ... 871
50. H. Eochaidh Uarceas, ... ... ... 855
51. E. Eochaidh (Brother of No. 53), ... ... 843
52. H. Lughaidh Lamhdearg, ... ... .>. 838
E. Conang Beag-eaglach, .. ... ... 831
H. Art(2), ... ... 811
E. Fiacha Tolgrach ... ... ... ... 805
H. Olioll Fionn, ... ... ... ... 795
57. H. Eochaidh (7), ... 784
58. I. Argethamar, ... ... ... ... 777
59. E. Duach Ladhrach, ... ... ... 747
H. Lughaidh Lagha, ... ... ... 737
I, Aodh Euadh, )
LDithorba, \ 730
I. Cimbath. j
These three, Nos. 61, 62, and 63, were grandchildren of Argethamar, No.
58 j and they mutually agreed to reign by turns, each of them for seven
years. They accordingly ruled until each of them reigned three times
seven years ; and Aodh Ruadh (No. 61), before it came to his fourth turn
to reign, was drowned at Eas Ruadh [Easroe], now Ballyshannon, in the
county Donegal (eas : Irish, a cataract ; Heb. eshed, a pouring of water),
leaving issue one daughter named Macha Mongrua, who succeeded to the
Monarchy.
Before Christ.
53.
54.
55.
56.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64. I. Macha Mongrua (that daughter), ... ... 667
65. H. Reacht Righ-dearg, ... ... ... 653
QQ. E. Ugaine Mor (Hugony the Great), ... ... 633
67. E. Byncadh (survived his elevation to the Monarchy
only one day), ... ... ... ... 593
58 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART XL
Before Christ,
68. E. Laeghaire Lore, ... ... ... ... 593
69. E. Cobthach Caoil-bhreagh, ... ... ... 591
70. E. Labhra LoDgseach, ... ... ... 541
71. E. Melg Molbhthach, ... 522
72. H. Moghcorb, 505
73. E. ^neas Ollamh, ... ... ... ... 498
74. E. lam Gleof athach, ... ... ... 480
75. H. Fearcorb, 473
76. E. Conla Caomh, ... ... ... ... 462
77. E. Olioll Casfiacalach, ... ... ... 442
78. H. Adhamhair Foltchaion, ... ... ... 417
79. E. Eochaidh Altleathan, ... ... ... 412
80. E. Fergus Fortamhail, ... ... ... 397
81. E. ^neas Turmeach-Teamreach, ... ... 384
82. E. Conall Collaimrach, ... ... ... 324
83. H. Niadhsedhaman, ... ... ... 319
84. E. Eanna Aigneach, ... ... ... 312
85. E. Crimthann Cosgrach, ... ... ... 292
86. I. Euadhri Mor (a quo " Clan-na-Eory "), ... 288
87. H. lonadraaor, ... ... ... ... 218
88. I.BresalBodhiobha, ... ... ... 209
89. H. Lughaidh Luaighne, ... ... ... 198
90. I. Coiigall Clareineach, ... ... ... 183
91. H. DuachDalladh-Deadha, ... ... ... 168
92. I. Fachna Fathach, ... ... ... ... 158
93. E. Eochaidh Feidlioch, ... ... ... 142
94. E. Eochaidh Aireamh, ... ... ... 130
95. E. Edersceal, ... ... ... ... 115
96. E. Xuadhas Xeacht, ... ... ... 110
97. E. Conaire Mor, ... ... ... ... 109
After the death of Conaire Mor, there was an Interregnura of five years.
98. E. Lughaidh Sriabhn-Dearg, ... ... ... 34
09. E. Conchobhair, ... " ... ... ... 8
100. E. Crimthann Xiadh-Xar, ... ... ... 7
In the seventh year of this Crimthann's reign, our LoRD Jesus Christ
was born.
Anno DominL
101. — Cairbre Cean-cait* (of the Firbolg race), ... 9
102. E. Feareadach Fionnfeachtnach, ... ... 14
103. E. Fiatach Fionn (a quo " Dal Fiatach "), ... 36
104. E. Fiacha Fionn-Ola, ... ... ... 39
105. I. Eiliomh MacConrach, ... ... ... bQ
106. E. Tuathal Teachtmar, ... ... ... 76
107. I. Mai MacRochraidhe, ... ... ... 106
* Cean-cait: This word cean-cait (" cat," gen. " cait :" Irish, a cat ; Gr. Vulg.
*'kat-is," "gat-as." and "kat-a ;" Lat. "cat-us ;" It. and Span, "gat-o ;" Fr. "chat ;"
Bel. "kat-te;" Russ. " kot-e ;" Arm. "kas;" Wei. and Cor. "kith;" and Turk.
*'ket-i") means cat-headed.
CHAP. II.] KOLL OF THE MONARCHS OF IRELAND. 59
Anno Domini,
108. E. Felim Eachtmar, ... ... ... 110
109. E. CathairMor, ... ... ... ... 119
110. E. Conn Ceadcatha, ... ... ... ... 123
111. E. ConaireMacMogha Laine, ... ... ... 157
1 12. E. Art Eanfhear* (ancestor of aEart), ... ... 165
113. L. Lughaidh Maccon, ... ... ... 195
114. E. Fergus Dubh-Dheadach, ... ... ... 225
115. E. Cormac Mac Art (or Cormac Ulfada), ... 226
116. E. EochaidhGunta, ... ... ... ... 266
117. E. Cairbre Liffechar, ... ... ... 267
1 1 8. L. Fothadh Airejtheach ) -d .r, oo^
119. L. Fothadh Cairpeach | ^^^^^^^^' ^^^
120. E. Fiacha Srabhteine (ancestor of O'Neill), ... 285
121. E. Colla Uais (ancestor of MacUais), ... ... 322
122. E. Muireadach Tireach, ... ... ... 326
m 123. I. Caolbadh, ... ... ... ... 356
" 124. E. Eochaidh Muigh Meadhoin, ... ... 357
125. H. Crimthann (3), ... ... ... .. 365
126. E. Niall Mor (or Nial of the Nine Hostages), ... 378
127. E. Dathi, ... ... ... ... ... 405
All the foregoing Monarchs were Pagans ; but some authors are of
opinion that Nos. 112, 115, and 126 were enlightened by the Holy Spirit
in the truths of Christianity. Others are of opinion that the Monarch
f Laeghaire, son of Niall Mor, and who is No. 128 on this Eoll, died a Pagan,
! although reigning at the time of the advent of St. Patrick, in Ireland.
Anno Domini.
128. E. Laeghaire MacNiall, ... ... ... 428
129. E. Olioll Molt, son of Dathi, ... ... ... 458
130. E. Lughaidh; son of Laaeghaire, ... ... 478
131. E. Muirceartach Mor MacEarca, brother of Fergus
Mor MacEarca, the Founder of the Milesian
Monarchy in Scotland, ... ... ... 503
132. E. Tuathal Maolgharbh, ... ... ... 527
133. E. Diarmid, son of Fergus Cearrbheoil, ... 538
134. E. Donall (1) ) Brothers— both died of the Plague
135. E. Fergus (3) j in one day, ... ... ... 558
136. E. Eochaidh (13) Kt i, ' ^ tt i ^r-i
137. E. Boitean (1) ^ | Nephew ana Uncle, ... 561
138. E. Anmire, ... ... ... ... 563
139. E. Boitean (2) ... ... ... ... 566
* Art Eanfhear : It is stated in the *' History of the Cemeteries," that this
Monarch believed in the Faith, the day before the battle (of Mar/h Mucroimhe, near
Athenry, where he was slain by Lughaidh Maccon, a.d. 195), and predicted the spread
of Christianity. It would appear also that he had some presentiment of his death ;
for, he directed that he should not be buried at Brugh on the (river) Boyne, the Pagan
cemetery of his forefathers, but at a place then called Dumha Dcrgluachra (the burial
mound of the red rushy place), "■ where Trevait {Trevet, in the county Meath) Is at
this day," (see Petrie's "Round Towers," page 100). — Irish Names of F laces.
60
IRISH PEDIGREES.
[part II.
Anno Domini,
140. R Aodh (2), ... ... 567
141. E. Aodh Slaine, ... ... ... ... 594
Some annalists state that this Aodh Slaine was a brother of Lochan
Dilmhain, who, according to the "Book of Armagh," was ancestor of
Dillon ; but (see the " Dillon " pedigree) Lochan Dilmhain was brother
of Colman Eimidh, the next Monarch on this Roll, who reigned jointly
with Aodh Slaine, for six years.
142. E. Colman Eimidh, ...
143. E. Aodh Uar-iodhnach,
144. E. Mallcobh,
145. E. Suimneach Meann,
146. E. Donall (2),
147. E. Ceallach,
148. E. Consall (3)
149. E. Diarmid (2) ) -p . . • • ,i
loO.KBladhmhac^r^^^S^^^J^^^^^y'
151. E. Seachnasach,
152. E. Ceanfail,
1 53. E. Finachta Fleadhach,
154. E, Longseach,
155. E. Congall (4),
156. E. Fergall,
157. E. Foghartach,
158. E. Ceiieth,
1 5 9 . E. Flaithertach,
160. E. Aodh Olann,
161. E. Donall (3),
162. E. Niall Frassach, ...
163. E. Doncha (1),
164. E. Aodh Ornigh, ...
In this Monarch's reio;n the Danes* invaded Ireland.
Anno Domini.
600
607
610
623
639
652
656
664
669
673
093
701
708
718
719
722
729
738
758
765
792
* The Danes : " Ten years with four score and seven hundred was the age of Christ
when the pagans went to Ireland." The Vickings (or Danes) having been defeated
in Glamorganshire iu Wales, invaded Ireland, m the reign of the monarch Aodh
Ornioh. In a.d. 798, they ravaged the Isle of Man, and the Hebrides in Scotland ;
in 802, they burned "Hi Colum Cille ;" in 807, for the first time in Ireland, they
marched inland ; in 812 and 813, they made raids in Connaught and Munster. After
thirty years of this predatory warfare had continued, Turgesius, a Norwegian Prince,
established himself as sovereign of the Vickings, and made Armagh his head quarters,
A.D. 830. Sometimes the Danish Chiefs mustered all their forces and left the island
for a brief period, to ravage the shores of England, or Scotland ; but, wild, brave, and
cruel, they soon returned to inflict new barbarities on the unfortunate Irish. Turgesius
appropriated the abbeys and churches of the country ; and placed an abbot of his own
in every monastery. A Danish captain was placed in charge of each village ; and
each family was obliged to maintain a soldier of that nation, who made himself master
of the house, using and wasting the food, for lack of which the children of the lawful
owners were often dying of hunger. All education was strictly forbidden : books and
manuscripts were burned and " drowned;" and the poets, historians, and musicians,
imprisoned and driven to the woods and mountains. Martial sports were interdicted,
from the lowest to the highest rank ; even nobles and princes were forbidden to wear
:IHAP. II.] ROLL OF THE MONARCHS OF IRELAND. 61
Anno Domini.
165. E, Conchobhair (2), ... ... ... 817
166. E. Niall Caille, ... ... ... ... 831
167. E. Malachi I., ... ... ... ... 844
168. E. Aodh Fionnliath, ... ... ... 860
169. E. riann Sionnach (ancestor oi Fox), ... ... 876
170. E. Niail Glundubh (aquo O'iVe^YO ... ... 914
171. E. Doncha (2), ... ... ... ... 917
»172. E. Congall, ... ... ... ... 942
173. E. Donall(4), ... ... ... ... 954
174. E. Malachi II. (ancestor of O'MelagJilin), ... 978
Malachi the Second was the last absolute Monarch of Ireland. He
.'eigned as Monarch twenty-four years before the accession to the
Monarch)^ of Brian Boroimhe [Boru], and again after Brian's death, which
iookpl^ce A.D. 1014, at the Battle of Clontarf.
(175)H. Brian Boroimhe (ancestor of and aquo OBrien), 1001
Brian ijoru reigned sixty-six years, twelve of which as Monarch; he
svas eighty-eight years of age when slain at the Battle of Clontarf.
ifter Brian's death —
Malachi II. was restored to the Monarchy, 1014. After nine years'
:eign, Malachi died a penitent at Cro Inis (or the " Cell on the Island"),
ipon Loch Annin in Westmeath, A.D. 1023 ; being the forty-eighth
Christian King of Ireland, and accounted the last absolute Monarch of the
Vlilesian or Scottish line : the provincial Kings and Princes always after
;ontesting, fighting, and quarrelling for the sovereignty, until they put all
nto confusion, and that the King of Leinster brought in King Henry the
Second to assist him against his enemies.
Those and such as our histories mention to have assumed the name
md title of Monarchs of Ireland, without the general consent of the major
part of the Kingdom, are as follows : —
176. H. Doncha (or Donough) ... ... ... 1022
rhis Doncha was son of Brian Boru, and was King of Munster till the
ieath of the Monarch Malachi the Second. He then assumed the title of
Monarch, till defeated and banished from Ireland by Dermod, son of
Donough, called " Maol-na-Mho," King of Leinster, who is accounted by
iome to succeed Doncha in the Monarchy ; yet is assigned no years for his
:eign, but that he contested with the said Doncha until he utterly defeated
md banished him, A.D. 1064 : from which time it is likely that Dermod
reigned the rest of the fifty-two years assigned for the reign of Doncha,
who died at Home, A.D. 1074.
177. E. Diarmid (3), or Dermod, ... ... .
By the Irish historians this Dermod, son of Doncha or Donough, King of
Leinster, is assigned no date for his accession to the Monarchy.
178. H. Tirloch O'Brien, ... ... ... 1074
their usual habilaments : the cast-off clothes of the Danes being considered sufficiently
?ood for slaves ! In a.d. 948, the Danes were converted to Christianity ; and at that
time possessed many of the sea-coast towns of Ireland — including Dublin, Limerick,
Wexford, and Waterford. — Miss Cusack.
62 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART II.
Anno Domini,
This Tirloch was the son of Teige, eldest son of Brian Boru ; and was
styled Monarch of Ireland from his uncle's death at Rome, A.D. 1074.
179. E. Donall MacLoghlin, son of Ardgal, King of
Ail each, was styled Monarch, and ruled alone for
twelve years ; began to reign, ... ... 1086
180. H. Muirceartach O'Brien, King of Munster, was,
from 1098 up to his death, A.D. 1119, jointly in the
Monarchy with Donall MacLoghlin; began to
reign, ... ... ... ... ... 1098
Donall reigned alone, after the death of Muirceartach
O'Brien, to his own death, A.D. 1121; began to
reign alone the second time, and reigned two
years, ... ... ... ... ... 1119
From Donall's death, A.D. 1121, to A.D. 1136, though
many contested, yet, for fifteen years, none
assumed the title of Monarch, ... ... 1121
181. E. Tirloch Mor O'Connor, King of Connaught for
fifty years, and Monarch from A.D., ... ... 1136
182. E. Muircearth MacLoghlin, grandson of Donal (No.
179, above), was styled Monarch from A.D. ... 1156
183. E. Roderick O'Connor,* ... ... ... 1166
184. (E. Brian O'Neill,! No. 113 on the O'Neill" pedigree 1258)
* Roderick O'Connor, King of Connaught, was the last undoubted Monarch of
Ireland from his predecessor's death, A.D. 1166, for twenty years, to the year 1186 ;
within which time, by the invitation of Dermod-na-n-Gall, King of Leinster, the
English first invaded Ireland, A.D. 1169. The Monarch Roderick, seeing his subjects
flinch and his own sons turn against him, hearkened to and accepted the conditions
ofi"ered him by King Henry II., which being ratified on both sides, A.D. 1175, Roderick
continued in the government (at least the name of it), until A.D. 1186, when, weary
of the world and its troubles, he forsook it and all its pomp, and retired to a
Monastery, where he finished his course religiously, a.d. 1198.
t Brian O'Neill : It is worthy of remark that, at a.d. 1258, the Four Masters
mention that " Hugh, the son of Felim O'Connor, and Teige O'Brien, marched with a
great force to Gaol Uisge (near Newry), to hold a conference with Brian O'Neill, to
whom the foregoing chiefs, after making peace with each other, granted the
sovereignty over the Irish." And, two years later, at the Battle of Down, this Brian
gallantly laid down his life in defence of the Kingdom of Ireland, which he claimed to
govern. (See D'Arcy McGee's History of Ireland, Vol. I., p. 208.) Again, the Four
Masters, at a.d. 1260, in giving the names of the killed at the Battle of Drom Deirg,
mention Brian O'Neill as " Chief Ruler of Ireland." In his letter to Pope John XXIL,
Donal, the son of the said Brian, says he is *' Donald O'Neill, King of Ulster, and by
hereditary right lawful heir to the throne of Ireland." — See Cqnnellan's "Four
Masters,'' p. 722.
PART III.
I.— THE LINE OF HEBER.
In Munster.*
1.— The Stem of ''The Line of Heber."
The Stem of the Irish Nation, from Milesius of Spain (who is No. 36 pa^e
50), down to No. 94 Aodh Dubh, King of Munster, from whose twoS
'''Ct^.^''''''f ^f illustrious families of O'Sullhun, anTMa^CaX
The three sons of Milesms who left any issue were-l. Heber Fionn
LZTf • ?'''^r- ¥'^'' ^^^^S the eldest of those three sons th^
descent from him is here first given : '
36. Milesius.
37. Heber Fionn. 37 Ir 37 Heremon
Christ 1698 Heremon. Heber was slain by Heremon, Before
38. Conmaol: his son; was the twelfth Monarch,
ascerlined'tn W^t^f^'^f ^u '^! ^T''^' *'«g^° *" ^«'> '» be
tUTZlTcMKin^r'Zf^. ■■ ^ 'T.rf ^™r'' '^'^'-g «'^<^"=d t° preside over all
Hind ,^™°L;t^:f ' :"'«^^^^^^^ High King irigl Irish a king;
Ml'TtetisSstd'^Mornif "^l^f T^r f ''^ ^-^'^ Mo^-ch'^of IrelanT
Tipperarv Waterford -rnrtT ^?'="^°* Munster comprised the present counties of
Utter St of rt.S *' ^^"^' !'■?'<'"'=''• ^i"! P^rt of Kilkenny; to which, in the
if«iSr„fN^rrM„Jterrnrirctd""T.*''' ^"'IPrS ?;™50»'. nameIy-r«a.^A
rendered "DeKn^^Jr^^n ', ^^^-.^ "Thomond ;" Deas Mumhan or South Munster,
ooast^of r»W»rt''i? '"''i^t Kings, extended from the Isles of Arran off the
coast of Galway, to the mountain of Eibline. near Cashel in Tippera7y7?hence to
<->
64
IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III.
39. Eochaidh Faobhar Glas: his son; the 17th Monarch,
40. Eanna Airgthach: his son ; was the 21st Monarch; and the first
who caused silver shields to be made.
41. Glas: his son.
42. Ros : his son.
43. Rotheacta : his son.
44. Fearard : his son.
tl' mmm^oTnThis son; was the 25th Monarch ; and the first who
ordained his Nobles to wear gold chains about their necks
47 Fualdergoid: his son] was the 26th Monarch ; and the first who
ordered his Nobility to wear gold rings on their fingers.
48 Cas Cedchaingnigh : his son. This Gas was a learned man ; he
revised the study of the laws, poetry, and other laudable sciences (which
werermuch ecHpsed and little practised since the death of Amergin
Glunliri one of the sons of Milesius, who was their Druid or Arch-
Sand who was slain in battle by his brother Heremon soon after
''"I 't»d^^^^^^^^^^ son ; was the first who ordained that stone
walls should be built as boundaries between the neighbours lands.
50. Ronnach: his son. „,,, -^r i.
51. Rotheachta : his son ; was the 35th Monarch.
52 Eiliorah GUf hionach : his son.
53 Art Imleach : his son ; the 38th Monarch.
51. Breas Rioghacta: his son ; the 40th Monarch.
55 Seidnae Innaridh: his son; was the 43rd Monarch; and the
first who n Ireland, enlisted his soldiers in pay and under good disciphne.
Befoie Ws Time! the; had no other pay than what they could gam from
their enemies.
^"^'o'-itfrtr of reS'al^g^Divisions of ancient M^^^^^
^^^JIZ SS„rnea?Tr^wn ^^ ^^^^^
(now Baraanelly), a parish in the county o£ Tipperary ("7;^'^^^.; O Br c's ^slaid
Bit Mountain) ; and from theuce southward to Oikan Li-Bhrtcov O Bric s IsiaQU
n ar BonmZn ou the coast of Waterford ; thus -o-^y'^H^^^^""^^: ^^, fi
Tinnerarv with parts of the counties of Kilkenny and Waterford. ihe name ot
SrmondTs' sHll retained in the two baronies of " Ormond " in T.pperary
Dme or Dc.ks was an anc-'ent territory, comprising the f «^t" P"*?f X ealled
S^^'T^^fSr^^efe'd^t^nlirfrrlLThS^^^^^^
She name of this ancient territory is still retained in '1; ^7° J^Xnarch Aon'is
in the county Heath. In the reign of Cormac Mac Art, the lloth Monarch Aon us
nr /Pnpa« Pvince of Deise in Meath, and grandson of Fiacha buidne, resenting lue
L-^^r'ofusrn £rn"h"f the family £rL the Mona^^^^^^^^
Cormac Mao Art ; and with a body of forces broke into the palace ot lara, woimaea
CHAP. I.] THE LINE OF HEBER. 05
56. Duach Fionn : his son ; died B.O. 893.
57. Eanna Dearg : his son ; was the 47th Monarch. In the twelfth
year of his reign he died suddenly, with most of his retinue, adoring
their false gods at Sliahh Mis, B.C. 880 years.
58. Lughaidh lardhonn : his son.
69. Eochaidh (2) : his son.
60. Lughaidh: his son; died B.C. 831.
61. Art (2): his son; was the 54:th Monarch; and was slain by his
successor in the Monarchy, who was uncle to the former Monarch.
62. Olioll Fionn : his son.
63. Eochaidh (3) : his son.
64. Lughaidh Lagha : his son; died B.C. 730.
Qb. Eeacht Eigh-dearg : his son ; was the 65th Monarch ; and was
called "Eigh-dearg" or the red king, for having a hand in a woman's
blood: having slain queen Macha of the line of Ir, and (see No. 64, on
the " Eoll of the Monarchs," page 60), the only woman that held
the Monarchy of Ireland. He was a warlike Prince and fortunate in his
undertakings. He went into Scotland with a powerful army to reduce to
obedience the Pictish nation, then growing refractory in the payment of
their yearly tribute to the Monarchs of Ireland ; which having performed,
he returned, and, after twenty years' reign, was slain in battle by his
Heremonian successor, B.C. 633.
66. Cobthach Caomh : son of Eeacht Eigh-dearg.
67. Moghcorb: his son.
68. Fearcorb : his son.
69. Adhamhra Foltcain: his son ; died, B.C. 412.
70. Niadhsedhaman : his son ; was the 83rd ^Monarch. In his time
the wild deer were, through the sorcery and witchcraft of his mother,
Cormac, and killed his son Ceallach ; but Cormac, having quelled the rebellion in
seven successive battles, drove Aongus and his accomplices into Munster, where they
got settlements from Olioll Olum, then king of Munster, who granted them the lands
extending from the river Suir southward to the sea, and from Lismore to Cean
Criadain, now Creadon Head : thus comprising almost the whole of the territory
afterwards called the county Waterford ; and they gave to that country the name of
Ueisc or Nandesi^ which, in Munster, was called Deisi, to distinguish it from Ijeise, in
Meath. The Desians becoming numerous and powerful in Munster, Aongus, King of
Munster in the fifth century, conferred on them additional lands, and annexed to
their territory Magh Feimin, which extended north of the river Suir as far as Corca
Eathrach, comprising the country called Machaire Caisil (or the plain of Cashel), and
districts about Clonmel ; forming the present barony of Middlethird, with part of Ofia,
in Tipperary. The territory comprised in this grant of King Aongus was distinguished
by the name of Deise in Tuaisceart or North Desie, and the old territory in Waterford
was called Deise Deisceart or South Desie, The name Desie is still retained in the two
baronies of " Decies," in the county Waterford.
Desmond : The territory called " Desmond" comprised, according to Smith in his
Histories of Cork and Kerry, the whole of the present county of Cork, and the greater
part of Kerry, together with a portion of Waterford, and also a smaU part of the south
of Tipperary, bordering on Cork, called the Eoghanaet Caisil : thus extending from
Brandon Mountain, in the barony of Corcaguiney, county Kerry, to the river
Blackwater, near Lismore, in the county Waterford ; but, in after times, under the
Fitzgeralds, Earls of Desmond, this territory was confined to the baronies of Bear and
Bantry, and other portions of the south-west of Cork, together with that part of Kerry
south of the river Mang.
West Munster : The north-western part of Kerry, with a large portion of Limerick,
E
QQ IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III.
usually driven home with the cows, and tamely suffered themselves to be
milked every day.
71. lonadmaor : his son ; was the 87th Monarch.
72. Lughaidh Luaighne : his son; the 89th Monarch.
73. Cairbre Lusgleathan : his son.
74. Duach Dalladh Deadha : his son; was the 91st Monarch, and
(except Crimthann, the 125th Monarch, was) the last of thirty-three
Monarchs of the line of Heber that ruled the Kingdom ; and but one more
of them came to the Monarchy — namely, Brian Boroimhe, the thirty-first
generation down from this Duach, who pulled out his younger brother
Deadha's eyes (hence the epithet Dalladh, " blindness," applied to Deadha)
for daring to come between him and the throne.
75. Eochaidh Garbh : his son.
76. Muireadach Muchna : his son.
77. Mofebhis : his wife. [In the ancient Irish Eegal Eoll the name of
Mofebhis is by mistake entered after that of her husband, instead of the
name of their son, Loich Mdr ; and, sooner than disturb the register num-
bers of the succeeding names, O'Clery thought best to let the name of
Mofebhis remain on the Eoll, but to point out the inaccuracy.]
78. Loich Mor: son of Muireadach and Mofebhis.
79. Eanna Muncain : his son.
80. Dearg Theine : his son. This Dearg had a competitor in the
Kingdom of Munster, named Darin, of the sept of Lugaidh, son of Ithe,
the first (Milesian) discoverer of Ireland ; between whom it was agreed
that their posterity should reign by turns, and when (one of) either of the
septs was King, (one of) the other should govern in the civil affairs of
the Kingdom; which agreement continued so, alternately, for some
generations.
extending to the Shannon, and comprising tlie present baronies of Upper and Lower
Connello, was called lar Mumhan or West Munster. This territory is connected with
some of the earliest events in Irish history. Partholan, who planted the first colony
in Ireland, sailed from Greece through Muir Toirian (the ancient Irish name of the
Mediterranean Sea), and landed on the coast of Ireland at Inver Sceine — now the Bay
of Kenmare, in Kerry.
The Milesians of the race of Heber Fionn possessed the greater part of Munster ;
but the descendants of Ithe, the uncle of Milesius of Spain, also possessed in early
times a great part of that province. The race of Heber furnished most of the Kings of
Munster, and many of them were also Monarchs of Ireland. The Ithians or the race
of Ithe also furnished many Kings of Munster, and some of them were also Monarchs of
Ireland. By the old annalists the Heberians were called Deirgtheine, after one of their
ancient Kings of that name ; the Ithians were also called Dairine, from one of their Kings
so named.
The Clan-na-Deaghaidh settled in Munster a short time before the Christian era.
They were named ** Degadians," from Deagadh or Deadha their chief; and " Emans,"
from Olioll Earon, a Heremonian prince in Ulster, and an ancestor of Deag (see No. 68
in the ** Genealogy of the Kings of Dalriada.")
The Degadians or Emans being expelled from Ulster by the race of Ir (or the Clan-
na-Rory), went to Munster, where they were favourably receired and badlands allotted
to them by Duach, King of Munster, of the race of Heber, and the 91st Monarch of
Ireland.
According to Keating, OTlaherty, O'Halloran, and other historians, the Clan-na-
Deaghaidh or Ernans became very powerful, and were the chief military commanders of
Munster, and masters nearly of the entire country : some of them became Kings of Munster,
and three of them also Monarchs of Ireland— namely, 1. Edersceal, 2. Conaire Mor, 3.
CHAP. I.] THE LINE OF HEBER. 67
81. Dearg (2) : son of Dearg Theiae.
82. Magha Neid : his son.
83. Eoghan Mor [Owen Mor]. or Eugene the Great : his son. This
Eugene was commonly called " Mogha Nuadhad," and was a wise and
politic prince and great warrior. From him Magh-Nuadhad (now
^' Maynooth'') is so called ; where a great battle was fought between him
and Conn of the Hundred Battles, the llObh Monarch of Ireland, a.d. 122,
with whom he was in continual wars, until at lasfc, after many bloody
battles, he forced him to divide the kingdom with him in two equal parts
by the boundary of Esker Eiada — a long ridge of Hills from Dublin to
Gal way ; determining the south parb to himself, which he called after his
own name Leath Mogha or Mogha's Half (of Ireland), as the north part was
called Leath Cuinn or Conn's Half; and requiring Conn to give his daughter
Sadhbh (or Sabina) in marriage to his eldest son Olioll Olum. Beara,
daughter of Heber, the great King of Castile (in Spain), was his wife, and
the mother of Olioll Olum and of two daughters (who were named respec-
tively), Caomheall and Scothniamh ; after all, he was slain in Battle by the
said Conn of the Hundred Battles.
84. Olioll Olum : son of Eoghan Mor ; was the first of this line named
in the Regal Roll to be king of both Munsters ; for, before him, there were
two septs that were alternately kings of Munster, until this Olioll married
Sabina, daughter of the Monarch Conn of the Hundred Battles, and widow
of Mac Niadh, chief of the other sept of Darin, descended from Ithe, and
by whom she had one son named Lughaidh, commonly called "Luy
Maccon;" who, when he came to man's age, demanded from Olioll, his
stepfather, the benefit of the agreement formerly made between their
ancestors ; which Olioll not only refused to grant, but he also banished
Maccon out of Ireland ; who retired into Scotland, where, among his many
friends and relations, he soon collected a strong party, returned with them
Conaire the Second, who were respectively the 95th, 97th, and the 111th Monarchs of
Ireland. This Kin^ Conaire the Second (or Conaire Mac Mogha Laine) was married
to Sarad, sister of King Art Eanfhear, his successor in the Monarchy: of this marriage
was Cairbre Riada, from whom were descended the Dalriadians, Princes of Dalriada in
Ulster ; and who was the first King of Dalriada in Scotland, of which Loarn, the
maternal grandfather of Fergus Mor Mac Earca — the founder of the Milesian Monarchy
in Scotland, was the last.
About the beginning of the Christian era, Eochaidh Abhra Ruadh (or Eochy of the
Red Brows or Eyelids), of the race of Heber, and a man of gigantic stature, was King
of South Mun ster ; and Conrigh Mac Dair^, one of the chiefs of the Beagas or Ernans,
was Prince of North Munster, and was succeeded by Cairbre Fionn M6r, son of the
Monarch Conaire Mor, as King of Munster. In the second century, Eochaidh, the son
of Daire, succeeded as King of both Munsters. In the same century, Eoghan Mor, the
celebrate d King of Munster (also called Eoghan Taidleach or Owen the Splendid), of
the race of Heber, and maternally descended from the Clan-na-Deaya, was a great
warrior. The Clan-na-Deaga or Ernans becoming so powerful at the time, as nearly to
assume the entire sovereignty of Munster — to the exclusion of the race of Heber — they
were attacked and conquered by Eaghan M6r, who expelled them from Munster, except
such families of them as yielded him submission.
Conn of the Hundred Battles, having succeeded Cahir M6r as (the 110 th) Monarch
of Ireland, had long and fierce contests with the above-named Eoghan [Owen] M6r for
the sovereignty of the country; but they at length agreed to divide the Kingdom
between them, by a line drawn direct from Dublin to Gal way : the northern half, con-
sisting of the Kingdoms of Meath, Ulster, and Connaught, being Conn's share, and
68 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III.
to Ireland, and with the help and assistance of the rest of his sept who
joined with them, he made war upon Olioll; to whose assistance his
(Olioll's) brother-in-law, Art-Ean-Fhear, then Monarch of Ireland, came
with a good army ; between whom and Maccon was fought the great and
memorable battle of Magh Mucromha (or Muckrove), near Athenry, where
the Monarch Art, together with seven of Olioll's nine sons, by Sabina, lost
their lives, and their army was totally defeated and routed. By this great
victory Maccon not only recovered his right to the Kingdom of Munster,
but the Monarchy also, wherein he maintained himself for thirty years ;
leaving the Kingdom of Munster to his stepfather Olioll Olum, undis-
turbed.
After the battle, Olioll, having but two sons left alive, namely Cormac-
Cas and Cian, and loeing very old, settled his kingdom upon Cormac, the
elder son of the two, and his posterity ; but soon after being informed that
Owen Mor, his eldest son (who was slain in the battle of Magh Mucromha,
above mentioned), had by a Druid's daughter issue, named Feach (Fiacha
Maolleathan as he was called), born after his father's death, Olioll ordained
that Cormac should be king during his life, and Feach to succeed him, and
after him Cormac's son, and their posterity to continue so by turns ; which
(arrangement) was observed between them for many generations, some-
times dividing the kingdom between them, by the name of South, or
I^orth Munster, or Desmond, and Thomond.
From these three sons of Olioll Olum are descended the Hiberian
nobility and gentry of Munster and other parts of Ireland ; viz., from Owen
Mor are descended McCarthy, O'Sullivan, O'Keeffe, and the rest of the
ancient nobility of Desmond ; from Cormac-Cas are descended O'Brien,
MacMahon, 0' Kennedy, and the rest of the nobility and gentry of Thomond ;
and from Cian [Kian] are descended O'CarroU (of Ely-O' Carroll), 0' Meagher,
O'Hara, O'Gara, etc.
thence called Leath Cuinn, signifying "Conn's Half" (of Ireland) ; and the southern
portion, or Kingdoms of Leinster and Munster, being allotted to Owen M6r, or Mogha
Nuadhad, as he was called, and hence named Leath Mogha, or "Mogha's Half" ; and
this division of Ireland was long recognized in after times, and is often mentioned in the
Annals of the Four Masters. But Owen Mor was afterwards defeated and forced to fly
to Spain, where he lived for some time in exile; and there entering into a confederacy
with Fraoch, his brother-in-law, who was Prince of Castile, they collected a powerful
army with which they landed in Ireland, to recover the sovereignty from Conn of the
Hundred Battles ; and both armies fought a tremendous battle on the Plain of Moylena,
in which Conn was victorious, and Owen M6r was slain. According to O'Flaherty, this
battle was fought in the ancient barony of Fircall, in the "King's County, where there
are still to be seen two hillocks or sepulchral mounds, in one of which was buried the
body of Owen Mor, and in the other that of Fraoch, the Spaniard, who was also slain
in that battle.
Olioll Olum, son of Owen M6r, having refused to grant to Lugaidh Maccon the
portion of Munster to which he was by a former arrangement entitled, Lugaidh [Luy}
contended with Olioll, who defeated hira and Nemeth, Prince of the Ernans, in a great
battle ; after which Olioll became sole King of Munster.
Lugaidh Maccon having been expelled from MunsterT)y Olioll Olum, and banished
to Britain, projected an invasion of Ireland ; and, assisted by the Britons and other
foreign auxiliaries under the command of Beine Briot (or Beine the Briton), who was
one of the most famous warriors of that age, and son of the King of "Wales, landed a
powerful army in Gal way. Olioll's cause was espoused by his brother-in-law Art-Ean-
Fhear (then Monarch of Ireland, and the uncle of Lugaidh Maccon), and by Forga,
King of Connaught ; who collected their forces and fought a great battle with the
CHAP. I.] THE LINE OF HEBER. 69
85. Owen Mor (2) : son of Olioll Olum.
86. Fiacha (or Feach) Maolleathan : his son.
87. Olioll Flann-beag : his son. This Olioll, King of Munster for thirty-
years, had an elder brother, Olioll Flann-m6r, who, having no issue,
adopted his younger brother to be his heir ; conditionally, that his name
should be inserted in the Pedigree as the father of this Olioll ; and so it
is in several copies of the Munster antiquaries, with the reason thereof, as
here given.
88. Lughaidh : son of Olioll Flann-beag ; had two younger brothers
named Main Mun-Chain, and Daire (or Darius) Cearb ; and by a second
marriage he had two sons — 1. Lughach, 2. Cobthach.
89. Core : eldest son of Lughaidh. This Core, to shun the unnatural
love of his stepmother, fled in his youth to Scotland, where he married
Mong-fionn, daughter of Feredach Fionn, otherwise called Fionn Cormac,
King of the Picts (who, in Irish, are called Cruithneach or Cruithneans),
by whom he had several sons, whereof Main Leamhna, who remained in
Scotland, was the ancestor of "Mor Mhaor Leamhna," i.e., Great Stewards
of Lennox ; from whom were descended the Kings of Scotland and England
of the Stewart or Stuart Dynasty, and Cronan, who married Cairche,
daughter of Leaghaire MacNiall, the 128th Monarch of Ireland, by whom
he got territory in Westmeath, from her called " Cuircneach," now called
Dillon's Country.
This Core, also, although never converted to Christianity, was one of
the three Kings or Princes appointed by the triennial parliament held at
Tara in St. Patrick's time, " to review, examine, and reduce into order
all the monuments of antiquity, genealogies, chronicles, and records of
the kingdom ;" the other two being Daire or Darius, a Prince of Ulster,
and Leary the Monarch. With these three were associated for that pur-
pose St. Patrick, St. Benignus, and St. Carioch ; together with Dubhthach,
foreigners, in the county of Galway, where the latter were victorious ; and after which
Lugaidh Maccon became Monarch of Ireland, leaving Munster to his stepfather Olioll.
In this battle the Monarch Art was slain ; and his head cut off near a brook or pool,
which, from that circumstance, was called Turloch Airt — situated between Moyvola and
Killornan in the county of Galway. According to Connellan, the Irish kerns and
galloglasses generally decapitated the chiefs they had slain in battle, as they considered
no man actually dead until his head was cut off.
Olioll Olum had three sons named Eoghan, Cormac Gas and Cian [Kian] ; and by
his will he made a regulation that the kingdom of Munster should be ruled alternately
by one of the posterity of Eoghan (or Eugene) Mor and Cormac Gas. This Cormac
Gas was married to Oriund, daughter of King of Denmark, and by her had a son
named Mogha Corb. From Cormac Cas, king of Munster, or according to others,
his descendant Cas, who was king of Thomond in the fifth century, their posterity
got the name Dal Cats, anglicised "Dalcassians ;" the various families of whom were
located chiefly in that part of Thomond which forms the present county of Clare ; and
the ruling family of them were the O'Briens, Kings of Thomond. From Eoghan, the
eldest of the sons of Olioll Olum, were descended the i/o^r/ianac/i^s or "Eugenians,"
who were, alternately with the Dalcassians, Kings of Munster, from the third to the
eleventh century. The Eugenians possessed Desmond or South Munster. The head
family of the Eugenians were the MacCarthys, princes of Desmond. From Cian, the
third son of Olioll Olum, were descended the Clan Cian, who were located chiefly in
Ormond ; and the chief of which families were the O'Carrolls, princes of Ely. In the
latter part of the third century, Lugaidh Meann, King of Munster, of the race of the
Dalcassians, took from Connaught the territory afterwards called the county of Glare,
70 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III.
Fergus, and Rosse Mac Trichinn, the chief antiquaries of Ireland (at the
time). From Core, the City of Cork is called, according to some authors.
90. Nathfraoch : son of Core ; had a brother named Cas.
91. Aongus or -^neas : his son. This "was the first Christian King of
Munster. He had twenty-four sons and twenty-four daughters, whereof
he devoted to the service of God one-half of both sexes.
When this King was baptized by St. Patrick, the Saint offering to
fasten his Staff or Crozier in the ground, accidentally happened to pierce
the foot of ^neas through, whereby he lost much blood ; but thinking it
to be part of the ceremony (of Baptism), he patiently endured it until the
Saint had done. He ordained three pence per annum from every person
that should be baptized throughout Munster, to be paid to St. Patrick
and the Church in manner following : viz., five hundred cows, five hundred
stone of iron, five hundred shirts, five hundred coverlets, and five hundred
sheep, every third year. He reigned 3G years, at the end whereof he and
his wife Eithne, daughter of Crimthann-Cas, King of Leinster, were
slain.
92. Felim, his son ; was the second Christian King of Munster. His
eleven brothers that did not enter into Religious Orders were — 1. Eocha,
third Christian King of Munster, ancestor of C'Keeffe; 2. Dubh Ghilcach;
3. Breasail, from whom descended the great antiquary and holy man
Cormac Mac Culenan, the 39th Christian King of Munster, and Arch-
bishop of Cashel, author of the ancient Irish Chronicles called the
"Psalter of Cashel;" 4. Senach ; 5. Aodh (or Hugh) Caoch (Eithne
was mother of the last three); 6. Carrthann ; 7. Nafireg; 8. Aodh;
9. Felim; 10. Losian; and 11. Dathi; from ail of whom many families
aredescended.
and added it to Thomond. In the seventh century, Guaire, the 12th Christian King
of Connaught, having collected a great aimy, marched into Thomond, for the purpose
of recovering the territory of Clare, which had been taken from Connaught ; and
fought a great battle against the Munster forces commanded by Failbhe Flann and
Dioma, Kings of Munster, but the Conacians were defeated. In the third century,
Fiacha Maolleathan, King of Munster, and the grandson of Olioll Olum, had his
residence at Rathnaoi, near Cashel, now called Knockraffan ; and this Fiacha
granted to Cairbre Muse, son of the king of Meatb, and a famous bard, as a reward
lor his poems, an extensive territory, called from him, Muscrith Tire, comprising the
present baronies of " Ormond," in the county of Tippeiary. The Kings of Desmond of
the Eoghan or Eugeuian race, were also styled Kings of Cashel, as they chiefly resided
there.
The name " Cashel" (in Irish Cai&iol or Caiseal) signifies a stone fortress or castle ;
or, according to others, a rock ; or, as stated in Cormac's Glossary, is derived from
Cios, rent, and ail, a rock, signifying the rock of tribute : as the people paid tribute
there to their Kings. This Fortress of the Kings was situated on the great reck of
Cashel ; and Core, King of Munster, of the Owen Mor or Eugenian race, in the fourth
century, was the first who made Cashel a royal residence. This Core, residing some-
times in Albany, married Mongfionn, daughter of Fearadach, King of the Picts — the
Princes descended from this marriage were progenitors of the earls of Lennox and
Marr, who were "Great Stewards" of Scotland, and a quo the surname Stewart.
Aongus (or ^neas). who was the first Christian King of Munster, was the grandson
of this Core. In the ninth and tenth centuries the Danes oven-an different parts of
Ireland, and made settlements, particularly in the sea-ports of Dublin, Wexford,
Waterford, Limerick, and Cork. In the middle of the tenth century, Ceallachan,
King of Cashel, who was of the Eugenian race, and a celebrated warrior, carried on
long and fierce contests with the Danes ; whom he defeated in many battles.
Ceallachan died, a.d. 952.
CHAP. I.] BRA.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
BRA. 71
93. Crimthann : his son.
94. Aodh Dubh [Duff] : his son ; reigned 15 years.
95. Failbh^ Flann : his son ; was the 16th Christian King of Munster,
and reigned 40 years. From this Failbh^ Flann the MacCarthy families
are descended. He had a brother named Fingin,* who reigned before
him, and who is said by the Munster antiquaries, to have been the elder ;
this Fingin was the ancestor of 0' Sullivan. As the seniority of these two
families has been a disputed question, we here go no further in the descent
of the House of Heber : we commence the " MacCarthy " genealogy with
this (No. 95) Failbh6 Flann; and the " O'Sullivan " genealogy with
Fingin, his brother,
alphabetical order.
Each of these genealogies can be seen, infra, in its
BEADY.
L(yrd Chancellor of Ireland.
Arms: Az. a saltire engr. or. hetw. four martlets ar. on a chief gu. three dishes,
each holding a boar's head couped of the second. Crest; A martlet or. charged on the
breast with a trefoil slipped vert. Motto: Vincit pericula virtus.
Sir Denis O'Grady, alias O'Brady, of Fassaghmore, co. Clare, who is
No. 124 on the "O'Grady" genealogy, was an ancestor of this branch of
that family. He had a grant from King Henry the Eighth, by Patent, in
1543, of Tomgrany, Finnagh, Killachullybeg, Killachullymor, Seanboy-
Cronayn, Killokennedy, Clony, Killchonmurryan, Enocheim, Parchayne,
and KiltuUa, in the county Clare ; d. in 1569. Sir Denis had four sons:
I. Edmond, whod. s. p. in 1576.
II. Donal, who also d. s. p.
III. John, who surrendered his
estates to Queen Elizabeth, and
from her had a regrant by
Patent, in 1582. this John
m. Catherine Bourke, and had :
I. Donogh O'Grady, of Fas-
saghmore, from whom de-
scended the O'Gradys of the
county Limerick, and else-
where.
IV. Eight Eev. Hugh Brady,
lord bishop of Meath, was the
first of the family that omitted
the sirname "O'Grady" : his
descendants have since called
themselves "Brady."
125. Eight Eev. Hugh Brady
first Protestant Bishop of Meath :
fourth son of Sir Denis ; b. at Dun-
boyne, county Meath. Was twice
m. : by his first wife Hugh had no
issue j his second wife was Alice,
dau. of Sir Robert Weston, Lord
Chancellor of Ireland, by whom he
had three sons and a daughter :
I. Luke, who m. Agnes Evans,
and had one son and one
daughter ;
* Fingin : If we look to the Roll of " The Kings of Munster " (in the Appendix),
under the heading " Provincial Kings," we find that Fingin, son of Hugh Dubh, is
No. 14 on that Roll, while his brother Failbhe is No. 16 thereon. The MacCarthy's,
in our opinion, owed the prominent position they held in Desmond at the period of the
English invasion of Ireland, not to primogeniture, but to the disturbed state of Munster
during the Danish wars, in which their immediate ancestors took a prominent and
praiseworthy part.
72 BRA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
BRA. [part hi.
I. Luke, b. at Rosscarbery.
I. Alice, who m. Laurence
Clayton, of Mallow, brother
of Sir Randall Clayton.
II. Nicholas, of whom presently.
III. Gerald, who m., but d. s. p.
I. Elizabeth, d. unm.
126. Nicholas, second son of
Hu£jh : was "Escheator" of Con-
naught in 1606 ; m. and had :
127. Major Nicholas Brady, of
Richmond, in Surrey ; and of Ban-
don, CO. Cork ; m. Martha, dau.
and heiress of Luke Gernon, Esq.,
of Cork (who was Second Justice of
the Presidency Court of Munster,
1618—1660), and had two sons :
I. ( ), whose descendants
have long been settled in Eng-
land.
II. Rev. Nicholas Brady, D.D. ;
b. at Bandon, co. Cork, on
28th October, 1659; d. at
Richmond, Surrey, on the
22nd May, 1726. This Doctor
Brady published, in conjunc-
tion with Mr. Tate (Poet
Laureate) the version of the
Psalms which first appeared in
1698, and which still remains
in the Books of Common
Prayer; of him more pre-
sently.
128. Rev. Nicholas Brady, D.D. :
second son of Major Nicholas ; m.
on the 29th June, 1690, Letitia
Synge, and had four sons and lour
daughters :
I. Nicholas, LL.B., was Vicar of
Tooting, in Surrey, d. 11 th
Dec, 1768, and was bur. at
Clapham. He m. Martha, dau.
of William Lethulier, Esq., of
Clapham, and had an only
son ;
I. "William, of Sydenham, who
m. Susannah Le Keux, and
d. s. p. on 12th Sept., 1773.
IL George, b. 26 th July, 1705.
III. ( ) Name unknown.
TV. Thomas, of whom presently.
I. Elizabeth, m. a Mr. Morgan.
II. Letitia, m. a Mr. Woodhouse.
IIL Mary, m. a Mr. Baton.
IV. Martha, d. unm.
129. Thomas Brady, of Rich-
mond, Surrey ; fourth son of Rev.
Nicholas, D.D. ; m. Eleanor, dau.
of Rev. Dr. Cheyne, of Clapham,
and had a son and a daughter :
I. Nicholas, of whom presently,
b. at Richmond in 1734; and
d. 18th May, 1808.
I. Letitia, who m. John Collins,
Esq., of Woolmers, Herts,
England.
130. Nicholas-AVilliam, the son
of Thomas ; m. on 4th November,
1758, Dorothea Creighton (d. 2nd
Feb., 1824), of Penrith, in Cumber-
land, and had, with other children :
131. Francis Tempest Brady (d.
11th April, 1821), who m. on the
9th March, 1789, Charlotte (died
10th July, 1822), dau. of William
Hodgson, Esq., of Castle Dawson,
CO. Antrim, and had three sons and
eight daughters :
I. Sir Nicholas William Brady,
of AVillow Park, co. Dublin ;
b. 16thFeb.,1791;d.28thNov.,
1843; Alderman and Lord
Mayor of Dublin (1839-1840):
Knighted by King George IV. ;
in Oct., 1815, m. Catherine-
Anne-Emily (d. 12th July,
1839); dau. of Peter-Jacob
Hodgson, Esq., Comptroller of
the Customs, Dublin, and had
four sons and two daughters :
I. Hodgson-Tempest-Francis.
II. Cheyne.
III. George.
IV. Rev. William Maziere,*
D.D., formerly Rector of
Newmarket, co. Cork, who,
* Maziere: Rev. William Maziere Brady, D D., Author of *' Clerical and Parochial
Records of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross" (Dublin : Alexander Thorn. 18G3).
CHAP. I.] BRA.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
BRA. 73
in 1851, m. Frances, widow
of Hugh O'Reilly, Esq., of
New Grove, and daughter of
William Walker, Esq., of
High Park, co. Dublin.
I. Elizabeth; who m. in 1852,
J. H. Wharton, M.B., of
Dublin.
II. Amelia.
n. Maziere, created a Baronet,
and of whom presently.
III. Rev. Francis-Tempest (d.
1873), Rector of St. Mary's,
Clonmel, co. Tipperary ; b. 2nd
Mar., 1808; m. Frances (d.
2nd June, 1854), and had two
sons and five daughters :
I. Horace-Newman, b. 1843.
II. Frances-Tempest.
I. Susannah-Frances.
II. Charlotte-Isabella, who m.
Ven. Archdeacon Richard
John Thorpe.
III. Letitia-Dorothea, who m.
Rev. W Hamilton Oswald.
IV. Anne-Frances.
V. Harriett, who, in 1879, m.
Christopher J. H. Johnson,
Esq., of Kirkby Overblow, in
Yorkshire.
Of the eight daughters of Francis-
Tempest-Brady were : 1. Elizabeth-
Mary, who d. in 1789 ; 2. Dorothea,
who d. in 1793 ; 3. Mary, who d. in
1793 ; 6. Charlotte, who d. in 1799;
6. Mary- Anne, who d. in 1817 :
these five daughters d. young. The
seventh and ev^h th daughters* were :
VII. Dorothea (d. 1874), who on
the 1st June, 1842, m. the Rev.
David Carlyle Courtney, Rector
of Glenarm, co. Antrim, and
had issue.
VIII. Charlotte (d. 1876), who
on the 21st Sept., 1825, m.
John Mollan, M.D., of Fitz-
william square, Dublin.
132. Sir Maziere Brady, Bart.,
Lord Chancellor of Ireland : second
son of Francis-Tempest; b. 20th
July, 1796. Was twice m. : first,
on the 26th July, 1823, to Eliza-
beth-Anne (d. 15th June, 1858),
dau. of Bever Buchanan, Esq., of
Dublin, and had two sons and three
daughters :
I. Francis- William, the present
Baronet, of whom presently.
II. Maziere-John, Barrister-at-
Law ; b. 28th Sept., 1826 ; m.
in 1853 Elizabeth, youngest
dau. of Rev. Robert Longfield,
of Castlemary, co. Cork, and had :
I. Robert-Maurice, Lieutenant,
in Royal Artillery ; b. 13th
Dec, 1854.
II. William-Longfield, b. 16th
July, 1863.
I. Emily-Augusta-Mary, who
on 4th Nov., 1879, m. H.C.
Philpotts, Esq., R.H.A.,
eldest son of Lieut. -General
Philpotts, R.H.A., and
grandson of Henry Philpotts,
Bishop of Exeter.
IL Maud-Oherry-Elizabeth.
The three daughters of Sir
Maziere Brady, Bart., were :
I. Eleanor, who on the 20th
July, 1853, m. the Rev. Ben-
jamin Hale Puckle, Rector of
GrafFham, Huntingdonshire.
II. Charlotte-Louisa, who in 1864,
m. the Rev. John Westropp
Brady, Rector of Slane, county
Meath.
III. Eliza- Anne.
Sir Maziere Brady, m. seeondly,
oil 15th Dec, 1860, Mary, second
dau. of the Right Honbl. John
Hatchell, of Fortfield, Terenure, co.
Dublia ; and was created a Baronet
oa the 19th Jan., 1869 ; he d. 13th
April, 1871.
133. Sir Francis-William Brady,
Q.C., D.L., County Court Judge for
tiie county of Tyrone, and living in
1887 : elder son of Sir Maziere;
* Daughters : We have not ascertained the fourth daughter's name.
74 BRA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
ERE. [part III.
m. on the 7th Nov., 1847, Emily-
Elizabeth, youngest dau. of the
Eight Rev. Samuel Kyle, Bishop of
Cork, and has had issue :
I. Maziere-Kyle, b. 25th Mar.,
1849.
I. Marion-Eleanor,
134. Maziere-Kyle Brady, Capt.
RE. : son of Sir Francis William ;
b. 25th March, 1849, and living in
1887.
BREXAN.
Of O^Brenan, County Kerry.
Arms : Gu. two lions ramp, combatant supporting a garb or. in chief two swords
in saltier, and one in fesse ppr. Crest: An arm in armour embowed, the hand grasping
a dagger, all ppr. Motto : Virtute et operibus.
1. John Brexan, of O'Brenan,
CO. Kerry, interred in the church-
yard of St. Michan's, Dublin, in
1699; father of:
2. Daniel Brenan, married to
Mary Anne O'Sullivan ; will proved,
1721 ; father of :
I. James Brenan, Doctor of
Physick, born 1635, old style ;
married to a daughter of the
Hon. Richard Barnewell, of
Turvey. By his will, proved
1738, he directs his mortal
remains to be " interred in
his family's burial place, St.
Michan's Churchyard, in the
Suburbs of Dublin." He left a
daughter, Anne, who d. young.
n. John Brenan, born 1700,
O.S. ; interred in St. Michan's,
1732, O.S.
III. Daniel Brenan, born 1702,
O.S. ; died s.p.
lY. Catherine, born 1703, O.S.
V. Peter Brenan, Chirurgeon,
born 1705, O.S. ; founder, in
1738, of St. Catherine's Hos-
pital, Meath Street, which was
united with St. Nicholas's Hos-
pital, Francis Street, in 1765.
Living in Kennedy's Lane, 17 63
(Gilbert's History of Dublin) ;
will proved 1767. He left a
dau. Jane, who died young.
YI. Rev. Thomas Brenan, S.J.,
born 1708, O.S., entered the
Roman Province of the Society
of Jesus, 1725 ; returned to
Ireland 1744; employed in
one of the Parish Churches of
Dublin for nearly ten years,
and gained distinction as a
preacher; Superior of the
Irish Seminary at Rome, 1754 ;
j Rector of a Jesuit College in
Derbyshire, 1769, and died
there in 1773, shortly after
the suppression of his Order.
3. Charles Brenan, born 1707:
will proved 1767 ; father of :
I. Martha, born 1741, who m., in
1762, Nicholas Keatinge, who
died in 1767, leaving Maurice
Keatinge, Q.C., who was father
of the Right Hon. Richard
Keatinge, Judge of the Probate
Court, and a Privy Chancellor
of Ireland; b. 1793, d. 1876.
II. Mary-Anne, a spinster, born
1750, will proved 1825.
HI. Eleanor, married in 1785,
to Quin Braughall ; will proved
1824.
4. Catherine Brenan, bom 1757,
CHAP. I.] BRE.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
CAR. 75
died 1832; married in 1780, to
Don. John Brett, of Coltrummer,
Brevet-Colonel of the Kegiment of
Hibernia in the Spanish Service,
who left issue :
I. Jane, born 1783, died 1853 j
married to Mark Monsarrat,
and left issue.
II. Catherine, born 1785, died
1834; married to William
Allen, and left issue.
III. Alicia, born 1786: married
to Joseph O'Meagher, in 1827,
died 1867 : had issue :
I. John William O'Meagher,
born 1829; died 1854, un-
married.
II. Joseph Casimir O'Meagher,
born 1831, living 1887.
III. Alicia (living in 1883);
married to Michael John
O'Grady, Esq.
»
CAEROLL. (No. 1.)
Of Maryland, United States, America.
Arms : Gu. two lions ramp, combatant ar. supporting a sword point upwards ppr.
pommel and Mlt or. Crest: On the stump of an oak tree sprouting, a hawk rising all
ppr. belled or.
In the " Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological Association
of Ireland," for October, 1883, No. 56 (Vol. VI., 4th Series), is given a
very interesting paper, communicated by the learned Frederick John
O'Carroll, A.B., Barrister-at-Law, and entitled " Stemmata Carrollana, being
the true version of the Pedigree of Carroll of Carrollton, and correcting
that erroneously traced by Sir William Betham, late Ulster King-of-
Arms." That Pedigree commences with Fionn (slain 1205), who is No.
114 on the "O'Carroll" (Princes of Ely) Pedigree; and proceeds, as
follows :
114. Fionn, King of Ely (slain
1205), who had :
115. Teige, Chief of Ely, who
had (Maolruanaidh and) Donal who
settled at Litterluna.
116. Donal, Chief of Ely, who
had:
117. Donough Dhearg (d. 1306),
Chief of Ely, who had :
118. William Alainn (the Hand-
some), chief of Ely, who had :
119. Donough (d. 1377), Chief of
Ely, who had :
120. Roderic, who had:
121. Daniel, who had:
122. Roderic,* who had :
123. Donough,* who had :
124. Teige, who had :
125. Donough, who had :
126. Daniel, who had:
127. Anthony, who had:
128. Daniel of Litterluna, who had
four sons : I. Anthony ; II. Charles ;
III. Thomas ; IV. John, who d. in
1733.
I. Anthony, of Lisheenboy, in
the CO. Tipperary (will proved
1724), who had four sons:
I. Daniel.
II. Michael.
* Roderic and Donongh : Omitting these two names, this pedigree corresponds
exactly with the Linea Antiqua, and, says Mr. F. J. O'Carroll, " it is actually so given
in another part of the Carrollton MS. A comparison of the dates with the number
of generations, however, corroborates the accuracy of the version given in this text."
76 CAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CAR. [part III.
III. James, a Captain in Lord
Dongan's Eegiment of Dra-
goons, from whom descend :
Anthony R. Carroll, and
Redmond F. Carroll, of
Dublin ; and Alfred Ludlow
Carroll, of New York.
IV. Charles (will proved 1724).
II. Charles: second son of
Daniel ; settled in Maryland,
in 1688. (See No. 129.)
129. Charles : second son of
Daniel ; received a
large grant
of
land in Maryland, and arrived there
1st Oct., 1688, with a commission
constituting him Attorney-General.
He m. a dau. of Colonel Henry Dar-
nall, a Kinsman of Lord Baltimore,
and was appointed by that noble-
man his Agent and Receiver-Gen.
130. Charles : son of Charles.
131. Charles, who d. 1833: his
son j was the last survivor* of the
Signers of American Independence,!
in 1776.
This Charles left one son and two
daughters, — 1. Mary, married to
Richard CatonJ of Maryland; 2.
* Survivor: This is the Charles Carroll, Maryland's "First Citizen," who was the only
Signer that fearlessly wrote his address on the Declaration of American Independence ;
" as became him, he was the most earnest and active in every measure taken in
opposition to the encroachments of the British Government." His latest words
were :
" I have lived to my 96th year, I have enjoyed continued health, I have been
blessed with great wealth, prosperity, and most of the good things which the world can
bestow — public approbation, esteem, applause : but what I now look back on with the
greatest satisfaction to myself is, that I have practised the duties of my religion."
The line of Carroll of the Caves, expired, says Mr. F. J. O' Carroll, in the male
line in the person of Charles, son of Charles Carroll, of Annapolis (the descendant of
the celebrated Ferganainm 0' Carroll) . . . " and is now represented, through the
female line, by General John Carroll of ' The Caves,' Baltimore, the name ' Carroll'
having been assumed in compliance with the will of the last male representative in
bequeathing his vast estates and possessions."
t Independence : The following were the Signatories to the " Declaration of
American Independence," in Congress, on the 4th July, 1776 : — 1. John Adams.
2. Samuel Adams. '6. Josiah Bartlet. 4. Carter Braxton. 5. Charles Carroll, of
Carrollton (the Charles Carroll above-mentioned). 5. Samuel Chase. 6. Abra. Clarke.
7. George Clymer. 8. William Ellery. 9. William Floyof. 10. Elbridge Gerry.
11. Button Gwinnett. 12. Lyman Hall. 13. John Hancock. 14. Benjamin Harrison.
15. John Hart. 16. Joseph Hewes. 17. Stephen Hopkins. 18. Fras. Hopkinson.
19. Samuell Huntington. 20. Th. Jefferson. 21. Thomas M. Kean. 22. Francis
Lightfoot Lee. 23. Bichard Henry Lee. 24. Faans. Lewis. 25. Phil. Livingston.
26. Thomas Lynch, jun. 27. Thomas Mayward, jun. 28. Arthur Middleton.
29. Lewis Morris. 30. Robert Morris. 31. John Morton. .32. Thos. Nelson, jun.
33. AVm. Paca. 34. Kobert Francis Paine. 35. George Read. 36. Casar Rodney.
37. George Ross. 38. Benjamin Rush. 39. Edward Rutlidge. 40. Roger Shearman.
41. James Smith. 42. Richard Stockton. 43. Thos. Stone. 44. Geo. Taylor.
45. Matthew Thornton. 46. Geo. Walton. 47. Wm. Whipple. 48. Wm. Williams.
49. James Wilson. 50, Jns. Withinpoole. 51. Oliver Wolcott, and 52. George Wythe.
X Richard Caton : This Richard Caton had by his wife Mary Carroll four daughters
— Marianne, Elizabeth, Louisa, Katherine, and Emily. Marianne married Robert
Patterson, and afterwards, on Oct. 25, 1825, Richard CoUey, Marquis of Wellesley,
the eldest son of Garrett, the first Earl of Mornington. The Marquis was Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland, Governor-General of India, and the elder brother of Arthur
Wellesley, the Duke of Wellington. Elizabeth married Baron Stafford, and Louisa
Katherine married first Sir Felton Bathurst Hervey, Baronet, and after his death, in
1828, she wedded Francis Godolphin D*Arcy, the seventh Duke of Leeds. Emily
married John Mactavish, for a long time the British Consul in Baltimore, and father
of Charles Carroll Mactavish, who married a daughter of the late Lieutenant-General
Winfield Scott.
CHAP. I.] CAR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
CAR. 77
Catherine, m. to General Robert
Goodloe Harper,* of South Caro-
line.
132. Charles Carroll of Carroll-
ton Manor : only son of Charles of
Carrollton ; m. Harriet, dau. of the
Hon. Benjamin Chew, Chief Justice
of Pennsylvania; had four daughters
— Mary Carroll, who married Richard
H. Bayard ; Louisa Carroll, who mar-
ried Mr. Jackson ; Harriet Carroll,
who married the Hon. John Lee ;
and Elizabeth Carroll, who married
Dr. Richard Tucker.
133. Charles Carroll : son of
Charles; in October, 1825, married
Mary Diggs Lee, a granddaughter
of the Hon. Sim Lee, the second
Governor of Maryland. This Char-
les Carroll had several children,
viz. — Mary, Charles, Thomas-Lee,
the Hon. John Lee, Louisa, Oswald,
Albert-Henry, a second Thomas-
Lee Carroll, Robert Goodloe, Har-
per Carrol], and Helen-Sophia.
Thomas-Lee Carroll and Oswald
Carroll died young. Mary Carroll,
in 1866, married Dr. Acosta, and
resides in Paris. Governor John-
Lee Carrol], April 24th, 1856,
married Anita Phelps, the daughter
of Royal Phelps, a prominent mer-
chant of New York. She died
March 24th, 1873, and Governor
Carroll, in April, 1877, married
Miss Mary Carter Thompson, the
daughter of the late Judge Lucas
P. Thompson, of Staunton Va,
and a sister of the wife of his brother
Charles. Louisa Carroll, in 1858,
married George Cavendish Taylor.
CARROLL. (No. 2.)
OfElyaCarrolL
Arms : Ar. two lions ramp, combatant gu, supporting a sword point upwards ppr.
pommel and hilt or. Crest : On the stump of an oak-tree sprouting, a hawk rising, all
ppr. belled or. Motto : In fide et in hello forte.
Daniel Carroll, of Litterluna, who is No. 128 on the pedigree of
" Carroll of Maryland," United States, America, had four sons : 1.
Anthony of Lisheenboy ; 2. Charles, who settled in Maryland in 1688 ; 3.
Thomas (of whom presently) ; and 4. John, who d. 1733. [For the
descendants of (1) Anthony of Lisheenboy, and of (2) Charles, who
settled in Maryland in 1688, see " Carroll of Maryland " pedigree.]
129. Thomas : third son of Daniel
of Litterluna ; was Lieut.-Colonel in
King James's Army, Commander of
Carroll's Dragoons, was killed at the
battle of the Boyne on 1st July,
1690; m. and had :
I. Thomas, of whom presently.
II. John.
130. Thomas: son of Thomas;
m. and had :
L John (b. 1708), m. Sarah, dau.
of Henry and Sarah Greer, of
Lisacurran.
II. Edward, of whom presently,
131. Edward (b. 1715), who in
1738 m. Sarah, dau. of Archibald
and Jane Bell, of Trummery, and
had five sons and five daus. Of the
sons were :
I. John, of whom presently.
* Harper : Three children by his wife Catherine Carroll survived General Harper,
viz. : — Charles, who married Miss Chafelle, of South Carolina ; Eobert, who died on
board of one of the packets returning from Europe ; and Emily.
78 CAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CAS. [part III.
II. Edward (b. 1750), who in
1775 m., and went to and
settled in America in 1801.
Had five sons and one dau. ;
his fourth son Thomas, M.D.,
of Cincinnati, m. and had
among other children, Robert-
William, Counsellor-at-law, now
of Cincinnati, who m. and has
three sons and two daus.
132. John, of Hyde Park, Cork :
son of Edward (131); b. 1740; on
the 19th April, 1776, m. Sarah, dau.
of Charles and Deborah Corfield,
and had five sons and two daus. Of
the sons were :
I. Joshua, of whom presently.
II. Thomas (b. 1784), m. in 1816
Mary Hatton, and had three
sons and one dau. Of these
sons, Joseph the second son,
now of Cork, m. his cousin
Caroline Hatton, and has three
sons.
133. Joshua: son of John (132);
b. 1777 ; on the 6th June, 1805, m.
Sarah, dau. of John Barcroft, and
Sarah Haughton, of Cleve Hill,
Cork, and had three sons and four
daus. The sons were :
I. John (b. 1807), m. in 1832
Janetta Hargrave, and had two
sons and two daus.
II. Barcroft Haughton, d. unm.
III. AVilliam (b. 1814), m. his
cousin Susan Eliza Grubb, of
Cahir Abbey, and had one
son and one dau. The daus.
of Joshua were:
I. Helena, of whom presently.
II. Susan, m. Alexander Lawe.
III. EHzabeth, m. Henry Olliflfe,
brother of Sir Joseph Ollifife.
IV. Mary Anne, m. Thomas
Manly.
134. Helena: eldest daughter of
Joshua (133) ; b. 1811 ; on the 19th
May, 1836, m. Alfred Greer, J.P.,
Dripsey House, Co. Cork, and had
five sons, the eldest of whom was
Thomas, No. 135 on this pedigree.
135. Thomas Greer (b. 4th April,
1837), of Sea Park, Carrickfergus,
J. P., and late M.P. for Carrick-
fergus ; m. 28th July, 1864,
Margaret, only child of John
and Jane Owden, of Sea Park, Co.
Antrim, and niece of Sir Thomas
Scambler Owden; living in 1887.
(For the children of this Thomas
Greer see the " Greer" Pedigree).
CASEY. (No. 1.)
Of MuTister.
A rms : Ar. a chev. betw. three eagles' heads erased ga. Crest : A hand fesseways
issuing from a cloud. Motto ; Per varios casus.
CoRaiAC, a brother of Conla, who is No. 87 on the "O'CarroU Ely " pedi-
gree, was the ancestor of O'Cathasaigh, i.e., Na Saithne ; anglicised Casey,*
87. Cormac : son of Tadhg (or
Teige).
88. Gailineach (" gailineach " :
Irish, flattering) : his son ; a quo
O'GaUineigh, anglicised Galinagh.
89. Glasaradh : his son.
90. Faghad : his son.
91. lonrosa: his son.
92. Beag : his son.
93. Brogan : his son.
* Casey : The patrimony of this family was at Coiltemabhreenagh, in the parish of
Mitchel8to\\Ti, barony of Brigown, and county of Cork.
CHAP. I.] CAS.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
CAS. 79
son.
94.
95.
*96.
97.
98.
Fionnachtach : his son.
Lulagh (or Lulgach) : his
Echtbran : his son.
Feargus : his son.
Broghurban : his son.
99. Coreran : his son.
1 00. Maolmichil : his son.
101. Cathasach ( " cathasach " :
Irish, hrave) : his son ; a quo
O'Cathasaigh.
102. Gairbith : his son.
I
CASEY. (No. 2.)
0/ Dublin, TFestmeath, and Longford,
Arms : Ar. a chevron between three falcons' heads erased, gu. Crest : A hand
fesseways, issuing from a cloud.
Robert Casse married Margaret
Caddie, and had :
2. William, who married Joanna,
daughter of Blanchfield, and
had:
3. Stephen, who m. Anastace
Young, and had :
1. Stephen, of whom presently;
2. Symon, who married Margaret,
daughter of Cleere, and had
two children — one of whom
was John, who married Honora
White, and had a daughter
Anastasia.
2. Patrick, who had William, who
had Margaret.
5. John : the elder son of Stephen
(2); m. Rose, dau. of Cant-
well, and had :
6. John, who m. Alsona Swaine,
and had :
7. Stephen (3), who m. Lucia
Walsh, and had : 1. Lawrence, of
whom presently; 2. Joanna, who
m. George Burke.
8. Lawrence : son of Stephen (3) ;
was Supervisor of the Port of
Dublin; m. Joanna Andrews, and
had :
9. William Casey, of Ballygav-
eran.
4. Stephen (2) : the elder son of
Stephen ; m. Kath. Morphee, and
had: 1. John, of whom presently;
This family is descended from the same ancestor as "Casey" No. 1.
These O'Caseys were lords of Saithne, in the County of Dublin (a terri-
tory which was co-extensive with the barony of Balrothery, West), of
which they were dispossessed by DeLacy at the time of the Anglo-Norman
Invasion :
O'er Saithne of Spears (here Delvan rolls his flood),
O'Casey rules, whose sword is stained with blood. — O'Dugan.
The O'Caseys were also styled lords of Magh Breagh or Bregia, which
comprised five of the thirteen Triocha Ceads of the ancient principality of
Heath. Saithne was a subdivision of Bregia of which the O'Caseya
assumed sovereign authority. Bregia extended from Dublin City to
Beallach Brec, west of Kells, and from the Hill of Howth, to the mountain
of Fuad on the south of Ulster. We read in the Irish Annals, that :
a.d. 1018. Oisin O'Casey, lord of Saithne andFingal, was slain.
1023. Ainbeth, lord of Saithne, was slain.
1049. Torloch O'Casey was put to death.
80 CAS. IRISH PEDIGREES. CLA. [PART III.
1045-1061. Mention is made of Garvey O'Casey, "lord of Breagh."
1066. Mulcarn O'Casey, lord of Bregia, was slain.
1073. Maolmora O'Casey, lord of Breagh, and his kinsman Kuark
O'Casey, were killed in a domestic feud.
1140. Donal, lord of Saithne, died, and was succeeded by his brother
Flatherty.
1146. Cathasach O'Casey; and Cormac O'Casey, Archbishop of
Leinster, died.
1153. Donal O'Casey, lord of Saithne, was slain.
1171. Ivar O'Casey's wife died, she was named Tailt^, and was dau.
of O'Melaghlin, King of Meath.
1179. Ivar died.
1323. Giolla Airnin O'Casey, erenach of Cluan-da-rath, died. This
place is now named Clondra, barony of Longford.
1381. Thomas Casey, Governor of Athlone Castle, for the English.
138S. Thomas Casey, Governor, died ; his son John succeeded him.
1367. William O'Casey was consecrated Bishop of Ardagh.
1370. William, Bishop of Ardagh, died; was interred in his
Cathedral.
1542. Thomas Casey obtained from Henry YIII. a grant of the
Carmelite Monastery of Athboy, Co. Meath, with all the
appurtenances, including a Castle. The country around
Athboy was called Leuighne ; it forms and gives name to the
now barony of " Lune," Co. Meath.
CLANCY.
Of Munster.
Arms : At. two lions pass, guard, in pale gu. Crest : A hand couped at the wrist
erect, holding a sword impailLng a boar's head couped all ppr.
NiALL or Neal, brother of Menmon who is No. 106 on the " Macnamara"
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacFlancha,* which is anglicised Clanchy,
Clancie, Clancy, Mac Clancy, Clinch, and Glaiwy.
106. Niall : son of Aodh(or Hugh)
odhar; a quo the Hy-Niall (or
O'Neill), of Munster.
107. Flancha : his son; a quo Mac-
Flancha.
108. Donal : his son.
109. Gilloilbhe("oilbheim": Irish,
a rejp'roach) : his son.
110. Flaitheamh : his son.
111. Gilloilbhe (2) : his son.
112. Flaitheambh (2) : his son.
113. Flathrigh (/a^A .• Irish, "a
chief ", and n^^, "a king"; Corn.
ruy ; Arm. rue; Hind, raj-a; Lat.
rex ; Fr. roi) : his son ; a quo
QFlathrigh, anglicised Flattery.
* MacFlancha : The root of this name is the Irish word " Flann," genitive,
"flainn" [floin orflin], Uood ; and the name itself means "the descendants of the red-
complexioned man." Besides MacFlancha the following siimames are derived from the
same prolific root : Flanagan, Flannagan, Flinn, Flynn, Glenn, Glynn, Linn, Lynn,
Macklin, Maglin, Magloin, McGloin.
CHAP. I.] CLA.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
COG. 81
114. Diarmaid (or Dermod) : his
son.
115. Lacneach : his son ; had two
brothers — 1. Hugh, and 2. Donal.
116. Hugh: son of Lacaeach.
117. Donal : his son.
118. Hugh (2) : his son.
119. Murtagh : his son.
120. Baothach (latinized Roetius) :
his son.
121. Hugh (3): his son.
122. Baothach (2) : his son.
123. Baothach (3) Clancy : his son.
COaHLAK
Lords of Delvin.
Arms : Gu. two lions pass, counter pass. ar. Crest : A fret or.
Dealbha* (or Dealbhaoth), a brother of Blad who is No. 92 on the
"O'Brien" (of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacCoghlain ;
anglicised Coghlan, Coghlen, and MacCogUan.]
the ninth son of
his
son
had
92. Dealbha
Cas.
93. Aedhan
brother named Gnoboof, who
the ancestor of 0'Curry.~
94. Bile (or Beg) : his son.
Anbhile : his son.
Sioda : his son.
Trean : his son.
Treachar : his son.
Dathal (or Dathin) : his son
Lorcan : his son.
Cochlan (" cochal "
a cowl or hood) : his son
MacCochlairt.
102. Maol-Michil : his son.
103. Cochlan (2) : his son.
104. Fionn: his son.
105. Fuathmaran : his son.
106. Fogartach : his son.
107. Anbheith : his son.
108. Gormogan: his son.
109. Laithgheal : his son.
110. Cochlan Mae Coghlan :
a
was
95.
96.
97.
98.
99.
100.
101.
Irish,
a quo
his
sonj the first who assumed this
sirname.
111. Murtach : his son.
112. Longseach : his son.
113. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
114. Conchobhar (or Connor) mdr :
his son.
115. Conor oge : his son.
116. Amhailgadh [Awly] : his son.
117. MelachJin : his son.
118. Donal : his son.
119. Conor (3) : his son.
120. Shane (or John): his son.
121. Melachlin (2): his son.
122. Felim : his son.
123. Melachlin (3) : his son.
124. Cormac: his son.
125. Art: his son.
126. John (2) : his son.
127. John oge MacCoghlan : his
son.
128. Torlogh : his son; the last
lord of Delvin ; living in 1620.
^P^^^^^^^ ' ^roT^ this Dealbha the territories of the " seven Dealbhnas" (part of
the King's County) are so called ; and now go by the name of Delvin : whereof his
posterity were Lords, until dispossessed, during the Commonwealth, by Oliver
CromweU. *
t See the " MacCoghlan" pedigree.
82 COG.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CON. [part III.
COGHLAN.
Of Brym, Counhj Roscommon.
Armorial Bearings : Same as •' Coghlan," lords of Delvin.
Dermod Coghlan, of Drym, county
Koscommon, had :
2. Eichard, who had :
3. John, of Drym, who d. 28th
Feb., 1637. He m. Kath. dau. of
Edmond Malone, of Buolynchoan,
gent., and had :
I. Tibot, of whom presently.
II. Eichard, who m. Anne, dau.
of Melaghlin Dalaghan, in the
CO. Eoscommon.
4. Tibot Coghlan : son of John ;
m. Anne, daughter of John Leigh
O'Molloy, of Ahadonoh, county
Eoscommon, gent.
CONNELL.
, Of Desmond.
Arms : Ar. a chev. gu. betw. two spurs in cliief, and a battle-axe in base az. shaft
or. Crest : A bee erect ppr. Motto : Non sibi.
Faolgursa, a brother of Daologach who is No. 98 on the " MacCarthy
M6r" pedigree, was the ancestor of Cineal Connaill; anglicised Connell,
Connelly^ and MacConnell.
Faolgursa :
son of Nathfra-
98.
och.
99. Dongeallach : his son.
100. Sneaghra: his son.
101. Conall ("conall" : Irish,
love): his son; a quo Cineal Con.
naill.
102. Domhnall : his son.
103. Artgal: his son.
104. Cuirc: his son.
105. Corcran : his son.
106. Cudlighean : his son.
107. Lorcan: his son.
CONEOY.
0/ Munster.
Anns : Gu. three bends ar. on a chief or, as many cinquefoils az. Crest : A lion
ramp, vert supporting a pennon gu.
Dealbhaoth, a brother of Blad who is No. 92 on the '^ O'Brien"' (of
Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacConroi of Munster ; anglicised
CoJiroy, Conry, and MacConry.
92.
Dealbhaoth : son of Cas, ^.e.,
98.
Dungallach : his son.
a.
99.
Dongus : his sod.
93.
Gno Mor : his son.
100.
Innealach : his son.
94.
Mothan : his son.
101.
Lorcan : his son.
95.
Maoltuile : his son.
102.
Luighdheach : his son.
96.
Saraan: his son.
103.
Cas : his son.
97.
Comhghal : his son.
104.
Sioda : his son.
CHAP. I.] COX.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
CUL. 83
105.
106.
107.
108.
109.
110.
Baodan : his son.
Luighdheach : his son,
Amhalgadh : his son.
Cu-Ei
his son.
Conchobhar : his son.
Diarmaid : his son.
111. Feargus : his son.
112. Donchadh : his son.
113. Cu-Ei ("cu," gen, «con:'
Irish, a ivarrior ; " Ei," a
his son ; a quo MacConroL
114. Feargus: his son.
115. Donchadh: his son,
116. Donchadh: his son.
117. Conchobhar: his son.
118. Donchadh: his son.
119. Conchobhar: his son.
King)
COEMAC.
Of Munster.
Arms : Az. three bezants in pale betw. two palets ar. a cbief or. Crest : A hand
couped in f esse holding a sword in pale on the point thereof a garland of laurel all
ppr.
Nathi, a brother of Felim who is No. 92 on the " MacCarthy Mor "
pedigree, was the ancestor of Cineal Cormaic; anglicised Cormac, Cormich,
and Cormick.
92. Nathi : son of Aongus.
93. Feareadhach : his son.
94. Cabhsan : his son.
95. Cormac (" corraac :" Irish,
a breicer): his son; a quo Cineal
Cormaic.
96. Eonan: his son.
97. Cucearthach : his son.
98. Cudruiu : his son.
CULLEN.
Of Munster,
A rms : Gu. on a chev. betw. three dexter hands erect couped at the wrist ar. a garb
betw. two trefoils slipped vert. Crest : A mermaid with comb and mirror aU ppr.
DoNN, brother of Brian who is No. 93 on the " Keely" pedigree, was the
ancestor of O'Coilean; which has been anglicised Colinj Collin, Collins^
Culhane, Cullen, and O'Cullen.
93. Donn : son of Caolluighe.
94. Dunaghach : his son.
95. Ainnir : his son.
96. Coilean an Catha (" coilean :"
Irish, a young warrior)^ meaning
" the young war dog :'' his son ; a
•<|Uo O'Coilean.
97. Conor : his son.
98. Dermod : his son.
99. Teige O'Culien : his son ; who
settled in Carbery and first assumed
this surname.
100.
101.
102.
103.
104.
Coilean-caonra : his son.
Donall : his son.
Conor m6r : his son.
Conor oore : his son.
Mhaighe
o-Nagrain :
Teige
his son.
105. Giolla Lachtghi: his son.
106. Niall : his son.
107. Eandall: his son.
108. Eandall (2) : his soa
109. Dermod O'CuUen : his son.
84 CUR. IRISH PEDIGREES. CUE. [PART III.
CURRY.
Arms : Az. a lion pass, guard, or. Crest : An arm in armour embowed, holding a
spear, all ppr.
Gnobog, brother of Aedhan who is Xo. 93 on the " Coghlan " pedigree,
was the ancestor of O^Caraidh ; anglicised Corey, Cory, and, more lately,
Curry, Currie, CCurry, and O'Corra.*
93. Gnobog : son of Dealbha.
94. Baodan : his son.
95. Maithan : his son.
9G. Maoltuile : bis son.
97. Saraan : his son.
98. Aodh : his son.
99. Dungal : his sod.
100. Dungus : his son.
101. Innealach : his son.
102. Luachanf: his son.
103. Lughaidh : his son.
lO-i. Cas : his son.
105. Sioda : his son.
106. Baodan (2) : his son.
107. Lughaidh (2) : his son.
108. Amhailgadh (or Awly) : his
son.
109. Curadh (" curadh,"J Irisb, a
valiant chamjjion) : his son ; a quo
O'Curaidh.
110. Conor : his son.
111. Diarmaid (Dermod) O'Corey :
his son : the first who assumed tins
sirname.
112. Fergus : his son.
113. Donoch (Donogh) : his son.
,^. 114. Curadh (2) : his son.
115. Fergus (2) : his son.
116. Donogh (2) : his son.
117. Douough (3) : his son.
* O'Corra : Of this family was JoJin Curry, M.D., a distinguished Catholic
physician and writer, who was born in Ireland early in the 18th century. He was
descended from the O'Corra family, of Cavan, who lost their estates in the wars of
1641-1652, and 1689-1691. His grandfather, a cavalry officer in James's army, fell
at the battle of Aughrim. Disqualified by his religion from obtaining a degree in
Ireland (on account of the stringency of the Penal Laws against Catholics), Doctor
John Curry went to Paids, there studied medicine for several years, and took his
diploma at Eheims. Returning to practise in Ireland, he rose to eminence as a
physician ; and took ,up his pen in defence of his co-religionists. The incident that
impelled him to do so is thus related by his editor. Charles O'Connor : " In October,
1746, as he passed through the Castle-yard on the memorial day of the Irish rebellion
of 1641, he met two ladies, and a girl of about eight years of age, who, stepping on a
little before them, turned about suddenly, and, with uplifted hands and horror in her
countenance, exclaimed — Are there any of those hloody Papists in Dublin ? This incident,
which to a different hearer would be laughable, filled the Doctor with anxious
reflections. He immediately infeiTed that the child's terror proceeded from the
impression made on her mind by the sermon preached on that day in Christ Church,
whence those ladies had proceeded ; and having procured a copy of the sermon, he
found that his sm-naise was well founded." He combated such bitter prejudices in a
Dialogue, the publication of which created a great sensation, and it was replied to by
Walter Harris. Dr. Curry rejoined in his Eistorical Memoirs. In 1775, he published
anonymously An Hidorical and Critical Revieio of the Civil Wars in Ireland. With
Mr. Wyse, Mr. 0' Con or, and a few more. Dr. Curry was one of the founders of the
first Catholic Committee, which in March, 1760, met privately at the Elephant Tavern
in Essex-street, Dublin— the forerunner of the powerful Catholic Associations which
seventy years afterwards, under O'Connell, achieved Emancipation. He died in 1780.
Two of his sons were officers in the Austrian service. — For further information
on this subject, see Webb's valuable ViOx]s.—Compendiam of Irish Biography (Dublin :
Gill and Son, 1878).
t Luachan : A quo O'Luachain ("luach" : Irish, price), anglicised Price.
X Curadh : This w^ord is derived from the Irish obsolete substantive cur, "power,"
"manliness"; and from it some genealogists incorrectly derive Conry (see "Conroy").
CHAP, l] cur.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
BOW. 85
118. Doaal : his son.
119. Conor (2) : his son.
120. Donal (2) : his son.
121. Conor 0' Curry : his son.
DALLAN.
CuiRC, a brother of Macbroc who is No. 92 on the "Lyons" pedigree, was
the ancestor of O'Dallain, anglicised Dalian.
92. Cuirc : son of Eachdhach
Liathan.
93. Corbaire Cul : his son.
94. Dalian (" dallan " : Irish, one
who is blind) : his son ; a quo
ODallain.
95. Aonsrhus : his son.
96. Ceannfoda : his son.
97. Cairbre Sionach : his son.
98. Fiacha : his son.
99. Crunmaol : his son.
100. Aigneach : his son.
101. Cuan: his son.
DOEAX.
Arms : Per pale sa. and ar. a boar pass, counterchanged, on a chief az. three
mullets of the second. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet or, a lion's head proper.
Cathal, a brother of Maccraith who is No. 109 on the " O'Sullivan Vera"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Dheorain ("deor": Irish, a ^gar; "an,"
one who) ; anglicised Doran.
109. Cathal : son of Buadhach.
110. GioUa Padraic ; his son.
111. Niall: his son.
112. Conchobhar : his son.
113. Maolfhionnan : his son.
114. Saorbreathach : his son.
115. Domhnall : his son.
116. Uilliam Dearg : his son.
117. Seaan : his son.
118. Uilliam: his son.
119. Muircheartach Buidhe
son.
his
DOWNS.
Arms : Ar. three palets gu. Crest : A wolf's head erased ppr. charged on the
neck with a mullet ar.
Brocan, a younger brother of Lughaidh who is No. 88 on the " O'Hara"
(No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Duana ; anglicised Loan, Doivns,
Buaine, Duane, Devan, Dwain^ and Hooke.
88. Brocan ("brocan": Irish, a
Utile badger) : third son of Cormac
Galeng ; a quo O'Brocain, anglicised
Brogan.
89. Talglaine : his son.
90. Gosda : his son.
91. Finghin : his son.
92. Blathmac : his son.
93. Baodan : his son.
94. Crunmaol : his son.
95. Maoinach : his son.
96. Colgan : his son.
97. Crunmaol (2) : his son.
98. Robartach : his son.
II
S6 DOW.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
EAR. [part III.
99. Ruadhrach : his son.
100. Aonachan ("aonach" : Irish,
a fair) : his son ; a quo O^h-Aonag-
hain, anglicised Eanagan, Einnegan^
Henaglian, and Henehan. ■
101. Airgead : his son.
102. Aongus : his son.
103. Tuileagna : his son.
104. Tuileagna (2) : his son.
105. Cormac : his son.
106. Crunmaol (3) : his son.
107. Dioguadha : his son.
108. Crinithann : his sou.
109. Oisein : his son.
110. Alia (" alia : " Irish, a Imll) :
his son ; a quo O'h-AUa anglicised
Ally and Hall.
111. Siodhal : his son.
112. Eochagan : his son.
113. Dubhan ("Idubhan") [duan] :
Irish, a dark-complexioned man ; a
fishing hooJc) : his son ; a qua
O'Duana.
114. Searragh; his son.
115. Ceallach O'Duana ; his son;
first assumed this sirname.
116. Giolla-Chriosd : his son.
117. Tuileagna O'Duana: his son.
DURKIX.
SiKEALL, brother of Carthann who is Iso. 93 on the " Macnamara" (No. 1)
pedigree, "was the ancestor of Oh-Dolharcon ; anglicised DurUn.
93. Sineall : son of Cassan.
94. Cillin ("cillin'': Irish, a little
cell) : his son ; a quo O'Cillin,
anglicised Killeen.
95. Aodh : his son.
96. Eanbhan ("banbh:" Irish,
a sucking jAg) ; his son ; a quo
O'Banhhain, anglicised Hogg and
Hogge.
97. Dubhlaoidh : his son.
98. Dobharchu (" dobharcu :"
Irish, an otter) : his son ; a quo
O'h-Dolharchon.
99. Luchodhar : his son.
100. Orghus : his son.
101. Menmon Odhar: his son.
102. Cathan : his son.
103. Gormghal : his son.
104. Ceilceann ("ceil:" lTish,ita
conceal ; Heb. '' chele," a prison)' i
his son.
105. Padraic (Patrick) : his son.
lOG. Donal : his son.
107. Donoch O'h-Dobharcon : his
son.
EARK.
Cairbre, a brother of Daire who is No. 91 on the " O'Connell" pedigree,
was the ancestor of O'JEirc ; anglicised Eark and Ercke.
91. Cairbre: son of Brian.
92. Earc (" earc" : Irish, speckled) :
his son ; a quo O'Eirc.
93. Oilioll Ceannfoda : his son.
94. Macearc : his son.
95. Greillean: his son.
96. Conall (or Amhalgadl ) : his
son.
97. Cuan : his son.
98. Maoltuile : his son.
99. Muirt : his son.
100. Tuathal : his son.
CHAP. I.] EUS.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
EUS. 87
EUSTACE,
(fiinel lusdasach.)
Lords Portlester* and Viscounts BaUinglass.
Arms : Or, a saltire gu. Crest : A stag statant, betw. the horns a crucifix, all ppr
Supporters : Two angels ppr. Motto : Cur me persequeris ?
DONCHADH, a brother of Tadhg [Teige] who is No. 106 on the " O'Brien"
(of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of Maclusdais ; anghcised
Eustace.
106. Donchadh : a son of Brian
Boroimhe, the 175th Monarch of
Ireland.
107. For
Pueuruigh
O'Puer
or
(or Pur) of Eaithear
his sonj a quo O'Foir
("por," gen. "poir":
Irish, seed, race, or clan), which be-
came Le Poer, modernized Power.
108. Bened of Eaithear Beneu-
daigh : his son.
109. lusdas (i.e., Lucas): his son;
a quo Maclusdais (" ios" or " fios" :
Irish, hioivledge, and " das," a desk),
and MacLucais ("luach": Irish,
reward, and " cas," hasty ; Heb.
*'chush"), anglicised Lucas.
110. Muiris: his son.
111. Nioclas: his son.
112. Eisdeard: his son.
113. Tomhas: his son.
114. Alasder : his son.
115. UilHam: his son.
116. Sheon : his son.
117. Sir Eadbhard : his £on.
118. Tomhas : his son.
119. Eisdeard : his son.
120. Margreagach: his son; had
three brothers — 1. Eamon, 2.
Builter, 3. Tomhas.
121. Eobeard (or Eobert) Eustace :
his son; had four brothers — 1.
Alaster. 2. Sheon. 3. Eisdeard.
L Another Eobeard.
* Portlester : This family was, according to MacFirbis, descended as here stated. In
Webb's Compendium of Irish Biograp)hy, it is stated that — *'Sir Eoland Eustace, or
Fitz Eustace, Lord Portlester, was descended from a branch of the Geraldines to whom
Henry II. had granted the country round Naas. In 1454 he was appointed Deputy to
Eichard, Duke of York; and again in 1462 he filled the same office for the Duke of
Clarence. Subsequently he was tried for plotting with the Earl of Desmond, and
acquitted. Created Portlester, he married Margaret, daughter of Janicho d'Artois, by
whom he had two daughters ; the elder married Gerald, 8th Earl of Kildare. He held
the office of 'Treasurer of Ireland for many years, and was in 1474 appointed to the
custody of the great seal, which six years afterwards he refused to surrender when the
King granted the post to another. This was for a time a great hindrance to public
business, until the King authorized the construction of a new great seal for Ireland by
Thomas Archbold, Master of the King's Mint in Ireland, and that in Eustace's hands
was 'damned, annulled, and suspended,' while his acts as Treasurer were _ also
repudiated . . . Eustace refused to give up the seal ; his son-in-law Kildare positively
declined to admit a new Lord Deputy, Lord Grey ; James Keating, Constable of Dublin
Castle, broke down the drawbridge, and defied the Deputy and his three hundred
archers and men-at-arms to gain admittance ; and the Mayor of Dublin proclaimed that
no subsidy should be paid the Earl ; while a parliament held at Naas repudiated Lord
Grey's authority ; and one summoned at Trim declared the proceedings of Kildare's
parliament at Naas null and void. Lord Portlester died 14th December, 1496, and was
buried at Cotlandstown, County of Kildare. Two monuments were erected to his
memory— one in the new abbey, KilcuUen, which he had founded in 1460 ; the other in
St. Audeon's Church, Dublin, where he had built a chapel to the Yirgin."
88 FEN.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FEN. [part III.
FENNESSY.
Arms : "We are unable at present to give the Arms of this family ; but the Crest* is
a mailed arm holding a halbert. Motto : Recte adhibito Deus adjuvat.
This is a Munster family of purely Irish origin ; descended from Fiangus,
who, according to the learned Professor O'Looney, was "Chief of a
district of country near Cashel of the Kings," in .the County Tipperary;
and a quo O'Fianngusa ("fiann": Irish, a soldier of the ancient Irish militia;
and " gus," strength), anglicised O'Fennessij, and Fennessy. Fiangus, as the
name implies, must have been a strongly-built man and a brave warrior.
Commencing with Richard Fennessy, who died A.D. 1747, the following is
the pedigree of this ancient family : —
1. Richard Fennessy t and Cathe
rine his wife held a large farm at
Ballynattin, near Clerihan, and a
few miles south of Cashel, in the
CO. Tipperary ; also farmed the
adjoining townland of Shanbally.
He died in 1747, leaving one son.
2. Richard (d. 1779): son of
Richard ; established a Nursery at
Ballynattin, the first of the kind in
Ireland ; m. and had eight sons and
four daughters : one of these daugh-
ters m. Bourke of Rouscoe, co.
Tipperary ; and another dau. m.
Nicholas White of Kilcarone. The
sons were :
I. John, a Nursery-man at Bally-
nattin, who m. Miss Murphy
of Ballinamona, near Cashel,
CO. Tipperary, and had no issue.
II. William, of whom presently.
III. David, who was an Army-
Surgeon, d. in Waterford, unm.
IV. Richard, who was by his
uncle WiUiam, of Limerick,
established in the Nursery in
Waterford which had been pre-
viously occupied since 1712 by
his uncle Nicholas, the VI.
son of Richard (No. 2) who d.
1779. This Richard m. Miss
Carey of the co. Kilkenny, and
dyin<5 at the age of 96 (worth
some £30,000), left four sons,
besides a daughter Catherine
(or " Kitty") who m. Timothy
Lundrigan of Castle Grace,
near Cloheen. The four sons
were : 1. Edward, 2. Richard,
3. David, 4. John.
I. Edward (d. 1873), who was
a Nursery-man in Waterford,
m. Mary Belcher of Water-
ford, and had three sons:
I. William-Henry (living in
1887), a Nursery -man in
Waterford ; was High Sher-
iff of Waterford in 1874;
m. Lilian Agnes, dau. of
Major Ranee, and has, be-
sides one daughter, two
sons:
I. Edward, and II. Arthur
— both living in 1887.
II. Edward, a Nursery-man at
Kilkenny, was High Sheriff
of that city in 1886.
III. Thomas, living in 1887.
II. Richard, m. Miss Jones of
London, and had a Nursery
* Crest: On a tombstone over the grave of Eichard Fennessy, in the churchyard of
Tullamelan, near Knocklofty, co. Tipperary, is an inscription, and a crest which is a
mailed arm holding a halbert.
t Femcssy : In Lenehan's History of Limerick we find amongst the names of those
who, in 1747, under the Act 13 Charles II., took the oaths of allegiance, the name of
liichard Fenecy (and his wife Catherine), farmer of Shanbally, co. Tipperary.
CHAP. I.] FEN.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
FEN. 89
at Islington ; emigrated to
Australia, and died there.
III. David, was an Attorney in
Waterford ; m. Miss O'Brien
of Waterford ; emigrated to
America, and d. s. p.
IV. John, who was a Nursery-
man in Kilkenny, m. Miss
Waring of that county, and
d. s. p.
V. Thomas : jBf th son of Eichard
(No. 2) ; was a Nursery -man at
Clonmel; m. Miss Daniel of
Powerbee, and had two sons
and three daughters. The sons
were:
I. Eichard.
II. Hugh (alive in 1865), a
Nursery-man at Limerick,
who m. the widow of Mr.
Sargent, and had, besides
live daughters, three sons,
one of whom, Thomas, was
for some time Manager of
the Great Southern and
Western Eailway (Ireland).
This Thomas Fennessy emi-
grated to America, whither
his brothers had preceded
him.
The three daughters of Thomas
(No. V.) were :
I. Ellen ; II. Mary ; and
III. Anne, who m. Mr. O'Sul-
livan, of Limerick.
VI. Nicholas : the sixth gon of
Eichard (No. 2) ; alive in 1732;
established in 1 7 1 2 the Nursery
in Waterford ; m. Margaret
. Power of Castle Blake, near
Ballynattin, and had two sons :
I. Thomas, who emigrated to
IL Eichard (b. 1719), who m.
and also went with his wife
and child to America in
1831; that child was a daugh-
ter, Nancy, who m. Henry
Wilkinson (alive in 1876),
Inspector of Light Houses at
Charleston, U. S. A.
VII. Michael: seventh son of
Eichard (No. 2) ; went to the
North of Ireland, married, and
settled on the estate of Lord
Londonderry; had one son
Eobert (b. 1791, d. 1847), who
joined the Army and was ap-
pointed Foreign Service Mes-
senger to the King, m. an Irish
lady and had three daughters
(married), and four sons : three
of the sons d. s. p., the youngest
Eodney is m. and living in
London in 1887.
VIIL Edward (or Ned), a Nur-
seryman at Ballynattin ; alive
in 1831 ; m. Miss Maher of
Cloneen ; having no issue he
willed the place to one of his
nieces, who m. Michael O'Don-
nell (d. 1855), of Seskin, near
Carrick-on-Suir.
3. William: second son of Eichard
(No. 2) ; was a Nursery-man at
Limerick and Castleconnell ; m.
Margaret Eyan of Bilboa Court, co.
Limerick, and had, besides eight
daughters, two sons :
I. Edward, who m. and d. in
Limerick, s. p.
II. Eichard (aUve in 1835), of
whom presently.
The eight daughters of William,
of Limerick, were :
I. Ellen, who d. unm.
II. Mary, ra. her cousin Eichard
Bourke, and with him emigrated
to America. In 1856 this
Eichard Bourke was Clerk of
the Court of Common Pleas in
Cincinnati.
III. Amelia, m. James Cooney,
and with him emigrated to
Australia, where they died s. p.
IV. Catherine, m. — MacCarthy,
and with him emigrated to
America, where they died,
90 FEX.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FEN. [part III.
leaving one son William (d. in
San Francisco, 7tli March,
1877), who m. and left two
children.
V. Anne, m. — Maclnerney, of
the CO. Clare, and with him
emigrated to America, where
they died, leaving a son Thomas
■who, in 1876, represented the
9th ward of his city (San Fran-
cisco), in the Legislature. This
Thomas m. an American lady
of Irish descent and has (1887)
two sons — 1. Thomas Fennessy,
2. Daniel Fennessy ; and three
daughters : 1. Mary, 2. Kate,
3. Anne — all taking the name
Fennessy before that of Mac-
lnerney.
VL Susan, m. a Mr. Considine,
and had a son.
VII. Eliza, m. a Mr. Eyan ; left
no issue; she d. Dec. 1879.
VIII. Margaret, m. another Mr.
Ryan ; and d. at Nenagh, co.
Tipperary, April 1880, leaving
no issue.
4. Eichard (alive in 1835) : second
son of William (No. 3) ; established
a Nursery in Tralee ; m. Anne |
Eeary of Derk, co. Limerick, and
had two sons and one daughter :
I. William, of whom presently.
IL Edward (alive in 1887), a
farmer at Ballybrood, Pallas
green, co. Limerick ; m. Maria
Mulrenin, of Limerick, and had
two daughters — 1. Angelina (d.
1880), 2. Ada; and a son,
Claude, living in 1887.
I. Maria, only dau. of Eichard
(No. 4), m. Eobert Smith wick, of
Cottage, near Tipperary, and had
two sons and five daughters. The
sons were :
I. John, living in 1887, and
managing his father's lands.
II. Eichard, a Civil Engineer,
and B.A., living in 1887 at
Gordon, Sheridan County,
Nebraska, U. S. A.
The five daughters were; 1.
Annie, 2. Georgina, 3. Cornelia, 4.
Alexandra, 5. Florence.
5. William F. E. Fennessy (alive
in 1887) : elder son of Eichard (No.
4) ; is a Civil Engineer ; migrated
to America, and lives at Avon,
Fulton County, Illinois ; was twice
married : first, to Cornelia Woods,
of New York State, by whom he
has had (besides two daughters — 1.
Sophia, 2. Euphemia), six surviving
sons :
I. William-Barton, of whom pre-
sently.
IL Ernest, a stock-farmer, living
ingin 1887 at Avon, Illinois; m.
Minnie Bliss, and has a daugh-
ter, Ethel-Cornelia.
III. Edward-Clinton, who is
Chief Clerk in the Office of the
P. P. C. Co., St. Louis, Mo.
IV. Maurice, Clerk in the Office
of the P. P. C. Co., St. Louis,
Mo.
V. Effie. VL Florence.
William F. E. Fennessy married,
secondly, in 1881, Lucy Eobertson
of St. Louis, Mo.
6. William-Barton Fennessy, of
Lichfield, Illinois : eldest son of
William ; alive in 1887 ; is a Cigar
and Tobacco Manufacturer; m.
Bella Harry of Charleston, Illinois,
and has a son Clinton-Lloyd, aged
two veavs.
CHAP. I.] HAG. HEBER GENEALOGIES. HAL. . 91
HAGERTY.*
Arms : An oak tree eradicafei ppr. on a chief gu. three birds ar. beaked and legged
sa. Crest : An arm in armour em bowed, the hand grasping a scymitar all ppr»
Motto : Nee flectitur nee mutat.
Sneaghra, a brother of Daolagach who is No. 98 on the " MacCarthy
M6r" pedigree, was the ancestor of Oli-Eigeartaigh ; anglicised O'Reqarty,
Hegarty, Hagerty, Haggerty.
98. Sneaghra : son of Nadfraoch.
99. Conall : his son.
100. Dorahnall : his son,
101. Artgal: his son.
102. MaoJfhionnan : his son.
103. Cearbhall : his son.
104. Ceallachan: his son.
105. Cormac : his son.
106. Egeartach ("eig-ceart :" Irish,
injustice) : his son : a quo Oil-
Eigearteigh.
HALLY.
The O'h-Ailche family (*' ailce :" Irish, manners, heJiaviour), anglicised HaUey\
and Hally, is a branch of the O'Kennedys of Ormond, descendants of
Cormac Cas. Tuatha-Fearalt, a district in the county of Tipperary (the
exact situation of which cannot now be ascertained), was the lordship of
the family, whom O'Heerin mentions in the following lines :
" Tuatha-Fearalt, of the fair- woods,
Is the lordship of O'Ailche ;
A plain of fair fortresses, and a spreading tribe ;
The land resembling Teltown of rivulets."
From the topographical description here given, it would appear to
have been that portion of Hy-Fogharty, in Tipperary, lying between
Lyttletown, in that county, and Urlingford, in Kilkenny. Tuatha-Fearalt
signifies "the country of hardy . men ;" from tiiatha, "a district," or
"country," and Feara-alt, "hardy men," or "men of sinew." Or, it
* Hagerty : Of this family was William Stuart Hagerty of London, whose ancestors
for some 200 years were settled in England. His daughter, Maria Henrietta Stuart
Hagerty, m. Thomas J. Leary, who was connected with the building trade, and with a
slate quarry in the rale of Avoca. Their only surviving son was the late Doctor William
Hagerty O'Leary, M.P. for Drogheda, who resumed the prefix 0' to his patronymic; was
bom at Dublin in 1836 ; and died in London on the loth Feb., 1880. Wm. H. O'Leary,
M.P., m. Ptosina Rogers, of Dublin, and left nine children. Of him, Sir Charles A.
Cameron, in his History of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland (Dublin : Fannin
and Co., 1886), says: '* Mr. O'Leary spoke very eloquently, though somewhat floridly.
In stature he was very short ; three Irish members (of Parliament) were, in his time,
the shortest, tallest, and stoutest members in the House — namely, W. O'Leary, Mr.
O'Sullivan (co. Limerick), and Major O'Gorman."
Mr. O'Leary died while attending his Parliamentary duties in London, from con-
gestion of the lungs ; his remains were brought to Ireland, and interred in Glasnevin
Cemetery, Dublin.
t Halley : It is worthy of note that the celebrated astronomer, Halley, was a descen-
dant of this family, who were hereditary physicians in Ireland.
92 HAL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HAM. [part III.
may signify " the possession of Fearalt,'' Tvho may have been some
remarkable progenitor of the family under notice. Few, if any, of the
name are to be met with at this day, either in Kilkenny or Tipperary.
HALY.
Of Ballyhahj, Co. Cork
Arms : Vert, three bars wavy ar. in chief a mullet pierced or. Crest : A mer-
maid with comb and mirror all ppr. Motto : Sapiens dominabitur astris.
The Ch-Algaith or O'h-Algaich ("algach:" Irish, nolle, brave), anglicised
CHaJy and Hahj, are descended from Cosgrach, son of Lorcan, who is
No. 103 on the "O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree; and are to be
distinguished from the O^Ailches, who, although of the same descent, are
a distinct family. (See the " Healy" pedigree.)
The O'Halys are of old standing in the county of Gal way, as appears
from the Four Masters, under a.d. 1232. The representative of the
senior branch of the sept, in 1730, was Simon Haly, Esq., of Ballyhaly,
who m. Eleanora, dau. of Teige O'Quinn, Esq., of Adare, an ancestor of the
Earl of Dunraven.
HAMILTON.
Duke of Ahercorn.
Arms : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, gu. three cinquefoib pierced erm., for Hamilton ;
2nd and 3rd, ar. a ship with sails furled and oars sa., for Arran" ; in the point of
honour over all an escutcheon az. charged with three fleurs-de-lis or. and surmounted
by a French ducal coronet, for Chatellerault. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet or. an
oak fructed and penetrated transversely in the main stem by a frame-saw ppr. the blade
inscribed with the word '• Through," the frame gold. Supporters: Two antelopes ar.
horned, ducally gorged, chained, and hoofed or. Mottoes : Through ; and Sola nobilitas
virtus.
Walter (the il/o'r Mhaor Leamhna or " Great Steward of Lennox"), lord
high steward of Scotland, who is No. 115 on the "Stewart" pedigree,
was the remote ancestor of Hamilton* duke of Abercorn. This Walter,
lord steward, married Margery, the only daughter of Robert Bnice (called
*' King Robert the First"), King of Scotland ; upon whose issue by the
said Walter the crown was entailed by the Scotch Parliament, in default
of male issue of the said Robert Bruce's only son, David, King of Scotland,
who died without issue, A.D. 1370.
115. Walter, lord "Steward" of
Scotland : son of John of Bute ;
ancestor of Stewart and Stuart.
116. Robert Stewart or Robert the
Second, King of Scotland : his son.
117. Robert the Third, King of
Scotland: his son; his first name
was John.
118. James the First,
Scotland : his son.
King
of
* Hamilton: This simame is derived from the Irish "amhail" (Gr. '•omal-os,"
Lat. " simil-is") like, and " thonn,"a wave ; and implies that the ancestor of the family
was as impetuous in battle as the billows are at sea."
CHAP. I.] HAM.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
HAN,
93
119. James, the Second, King of
Scotland : his son ; had a brother
named Ninion.
120. Princess Mary of Scotland:
his daughter, who married James,
the first lord Hamilton.
121. James Hamilton, first earl of
Arran : their son.
122. James, second earl of Arran:
his son.
123. Claud, the first lord Paisley :
his SOD.
124. James, first earl of Abercorn :
his son.
125. Sir Geoege Hamilton : his
son : created a baronet, A.D. 1660.
126. James: his son; who died
in his father's lifetime.
127. James: his son; the sixth
earl of Abercorn.
128. James, the seventh earl: his
son.
129. Hon. John Hamilton: his
SOD.
130. John- James, the ninth earl of
Abercorn : his son ; was created
" marquis of Abercorn."
131. James, viscount Hamilton:
his son.
132. James Hamilton, marquis
of Abercorn : his son ; created in
1868, "marquis of Hamilton and
duke of Abercorn," in the Peerage
of Ireland; living ia 1885; was
Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, in
1876 ; had a brother named Claud.
133. James, marquis of Hamilton :
his son; living in 1887. This
James had 7 sisters, named — 1.
Lady Harriet. 2. Lady Beatrice.
3. Lady Louisa. 4. Lady Catherine.
5. Lady Georgina. 6. Lady Alberta
Frances Anne. 7. Lady Maud
Evelyn ; and five brothers, named —
1. Claud John. 2. George Francis.
3. Eonald Douglas. 4. Frederick
Spencer^ and 5. Ernest William.
134. James Albert Edward Hamil-
ton, lord Paisley : his son ; born in
1869, and living in 1887.
HANRAHAK
Of Munster.
Aedh (or Hugh), brother of Anluan
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Anr
100. Hugh : son of Nathun.
101. Fionn: his son.
102. Foghmail : his son.
103. Aongus: his son.
104. Muireadhagh: his son.
105. Eoghan (owen) : his son.
106. Cu-Ultagh : his son.
107. Faolan : his son.
108. Donghaile : his son.
109. Seagha : his son.
110. Maithan: his son.
111. Teige na Lann (" lann :"
Irish, the blade of a sivord; Lat.
" lan-io," to cut) : his son ; a quo
O^Laine, anglicised Lane, and Laney.
112. Ricard Mor: his son.
who is No. 100 on the "O'Brien"
aghain ; anglicised Hanrahan.
113. Eicard Oge : his son.
114. James : his son.
115. Murtogh: his son.
116. Donogh : his son.
117. Brian: his son.
118. Shane (or John) : his son.
119. Donall: his son.
120. Donall Oge : his son.
121. Thomas: his son.
122. John (2) : his son.
123. William Mor an Racan (an
racan : Irish, " the rake"), called
William Oli-Anragham (or William
the Rake); his son; who lived in
Ballyna-Ccroidhe.
94. HAN.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HEH. [part III.
124. William O^^e
his son.
125.Teige: his son.
126. Donall (3): his son
O'Hanraghan :
127. Eory : his son.
128. Brian (2): his son.
129. Denis O'Hanraghan : his son.
HEFFEENAN.*
AoNGUS Cor ^neas) Ceannattin, brother of Blad who is No. 92 on the
"O'Brien" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Iffernain ; anglicised
Hefferan, ffeff'ernan, and Heyfron.
92. uEneas Ceannattin: son of
Cass.
93. Conall : his son; had a
brother named Baoth ('•' baoth :"
Iriah, simple), a quo Booth.
94. Colman : son of Conall.
95. Geimhdealach : his son.
96. Culen (or Ulen) : his son.
97. Cathbharr (or Abhartach) :
his son.
98. Conor (also called Core) :
his son.
99. IfFernan ("ifearn :"t Irish
hell ; Lat. " infern-us") : his son j a
quo Oh-Iffernain.
100. Faolchadh : his son. '
101. Conligan : his son.
102. Sioda : his son.
103. Donoch : his son.
104. Conn : his son. Some an-
nalists make this Conn the ances-
tor of Muintir Cuinn or Quirif of
Munster.
105. Meil (or Neal) : his son.
106. Faolach : his son.
107. Core : his son.
108. Moroch (or Mortogh) his son.
109. Donoch (2): his son.
110. Giollaseana : his son.
111. Donoch (3) : his son.
112. Donall : his son.
113. Thomas: his son.
114. Donall : his son.
115. Donal Oge : his son.
116. Conor O'Heff'ernan: his son.
HEHIR.
The Oli-Aichir, O'Haithchlr, O'Hehir, Hehir, and Hare, are all one family, of
the Dal-Cas sept. They were formerly chiefs of Magh-Adhair, a district
in the County Clare, lying between Ennis and Tulla ; but, having been
driven thence by the Hy-Caisin in early times, they settled in the country
* Heffeman: Of this family was Paul Heffernan, M.B., who was horn in Dublin
in 1719, and who, as a poet, associated with Foote, Garrick, and Goldsmith. Intended
for the Catholic priesthood, he was sent to study in France, and lived there seventeen
years. On his return to Dublin he took the degree of Bachelor of Medicine (M.B.), and
in 1750 conducted the Tickler, a periodical paper in opposition to Lucas and his friends.
"He died in June 1777. In Notes and Queries, 2nd and 3rd Series, will be seen references
to him ; and a full memoir, with lists of his works, is given in Walker's Magazine for
1794.
t I/earn : Some genealogists derive *' Hefieman" from the Irish afrionn, the
or Eucharistic offering.
CHAP. I.] HEH. HEBER GENEALOGIES. HIC. 95
now forming the barony of Islands, where they became possessed of the
districts of Hy-Cormac and Hy-Flanchada, according to O'Heerin :—
" Of the race of Eoghan of Orior-Cliach,
Are the Hy-Cormac of the smooth fair plain ;
The fertile land is the lordship of O'Hehir,
The ancestor of powerful chiefs.
The head of many a powerful house
Are of the noble clan of O'flaithchir ;
They govern Hy-Flanchadha of hospitable mansions,
And are valiant and well-armed Fenians."
The district of Hy-Cormac, comprised the Callan mountains, and
extended to the town of Ennis. In A.D. 1094, Amhlaobh O'Hehir was
slain ; and, in 1099, Donogh O'Hehir, lord of Magh-Adhair, died. This
Magh-Adhair was the place of the inauguration of the O'Briens as princes
of Thomond, and the O'Hehirs always assisted at the ceremony.
In 1197, died, Gilla-Patrick O'Hehir, Abbot of Innisfallen, in the 79th
year of his age ; and, in two years afterwards, Aulifife O'Hehir, a religious
of the same establishment. By the late Dr. O'Donovan, the " O'Hares "
are set down as a tribe of the Hy-Feigeinte, of the race of Eoghan-
Mor.
We believe this family is now (1887) well represented by various
gentlemen in the County Clare,
HICKEY.*
(Ireland.)
Arms : Gyronny of eight sa. and or. on the first four acorns, and on the last as
many oak leaves counterchanged. Crest : A lamb reguard, holding over the dexter
shoulder a flag, charged with an imperial crown.
EiNSiODA, brother of Maolclochach who is No. 101 on the " MacNamara"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Iocaigh, and Maclocaigh anglicised Rickey/,
and Eickie.
* HicJcey : Rev. William Hickey ("Martin Doyle"), well known for his efforts to
elevate the condition of the peasantry of Ireland, was eldest son of Rev. Ambrose
Hickey, rector of Murragh, co. Cork. He was born about 1787, graduated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, and subsequently took the degree of M.A. in the University of
Dublin. He was ordained a clergyman of the Established Church in 1811, and
appointed to the curacy of Dunleckny, co. Carlow. In 1820 he was inducted into the
rectory of Bannow, co. Wexford ; in 1826 was transferred to that of Kilcormick, in
1831 to Wexford, and in 1834 to Mulrankin, where he ministered the remainder of his
life. As a parochial clergyman he was esteemed alike by Catholics and Protestants.
He commenced his career as a writer in 1817, his first work being a pamphlet on the
State of the Poor in Ireland. Afterwards followed a series of letters under the pseudonym
of "Martin Doyle," under which he continued to write. He wrote numerous works ;
his latest production, published a few years before his death, was Notes and Gleanings
of the County Wexford. In all his writings he took the broadest philanthropic views,
studiously avoiding religious and political controversy. He was awarded a gold medal
by the Royal Dublin Society, in recognition of his services to Ireland, and enjoyed a
pension from the Literary Fund. He was a man of an eminently charitable and
feeling nature, and died comparatively poor, 24th October, 1875, aged 87.
II
96 Hic.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HOG. [part III.
101. Einsioda : son of Cuilean.
102. Ainiochadagh : his son.
103. locaigh (" ioc :" Irish, a pay-
ment) : his son ; a quo O'h-Iocaigh
and Maclocaigh.
104. Michliagh : his son.
105. Ere: his son.
106. Donall OTIickey: his son;
first assumed this sirname.
107. Deagbadh : his son.
108. Aedh : his son.
109. Cormac : his son.
110. James : his son.
111. Cormac (2) : his son.
112. Teige : his son.
113. Owen : his son.
114. Muireadhagh : his son.
115. John : his son.
116. Aedh (or Hugh) : his son.
117. John (2): his son.
118. John (3) O'Hickey : his son.
The O'llickeys were formerly Chiefs of a district in the vicinity of
Killaloc, County Clare, also of a cantred in the barony of Upper Connello,
in the County of Limerick. They were hereditary physicians to the
O'Briens, Kings of Thomond; to the MacNanamaras, lords of Hy-Caisin;
and to the O'Kennedys of Ormond ; and several of them are said to have
compiled and translated valuable medical works, amongst others Nichol
O'Hickey, the translator into Irish of a Latin Medical Work, called " The
Kosc," known also as the " Book of the O'Boulgers." The O'Hickies
possessed a copy of '' The Lily," a celebrated Medical Work, compiled in
A.D. 1304, of w4iich several transcripts are known to exist.
1. James Hickie, Esq., of County Clare, whose estates were seized on'
by the English in 1652. ,
2. William ; his son. |
3. William (2): his son.
4. ]\Iichael : his son.
5. William (3) : his son.
6. William (4) : his son.
7. William Creagh Hickey, Esq., J.P. : his son ; the representative of
this family, living at Killelton, County Keriy, in 1864.
HOGAN.*
Arras\ : Gu. tliree lions pass, in pale or. each holding hetw. the forepaws au ;
esquire's helmet ppr. Crest : A dexter arm in armour embowed, the hand grasping a
sword all ppr.
CoSGRACH, brother of Cineidh [kenneth or kenneda] who is Xo. 104 on j
* Hogan: Of this family was the late celebrated sculptor, John Hogan, who, in
1800, was born at Tallow, in the County of AVaterford. Shortly after his birth his
father, who was a builder, removed to Cork. His mother, Frances Cox, was great-
granddaughter of Sir llichard Cox, the Chancellor. Exhibiting in his youth a strong
taste for art, some friends who were attracted by his works, raised sufficient funds to
enable him to sojourn at Rome for a few years. Hogan reached Eome on Palm Sunday,
1824. His best friend was Signer Gentili, then a lawyer, and afterwards a popular
Catholic priest and preacher in Dublin. In 1838, Mr. Hogan married an Italian lady,
and in I8-48 returned to Dublin. He died on the 27th March, 1858, aged 57 years.
t A rms : The ancient arms of this family were — Sa. on a chief or. three annulets
of the field (another the tinctures reversed).
CHAP. I.] HOG.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
the "O'Brien" pedigree, was the ancestor of Oli-
anglicised O'Eogan, Hogan^ Ogan^ and Ougan.
mm.
KEA. 97
of Munster;
104. Cosgrach : son of Lorcan :
a quo Cosgrave,^ of Munster.
105. Aitheir : his son.
106. Ogan (" ogan :" Irish, a youth):
his son ; a quo O'h-Ogain.
107. Teige : his son.
108. Conor : his son.
109. Teige (2): his son.
no. Giolla Padraic : his son.
111. Aodh : his son.
112. Edmond: his son.
son
who
113. Edmond (2): his son.
114. Edmond (3) : his son.
115. Diarmod : his son.
116. Conogher : his
died A.D. 1635.
117. Conogher (2), alias Giall-
garbh f [gilgariv], O'Hogan, of
Cranagh, county Tipperary: his
son ; a quo Kilgarriff. This Giall-
garbh had a brother named Der-
mod; living in 1657.
KEAENEY.
{Of Cashel).
Arms : Ar. a chev. betw. three buglehorns stringed sa. Crest : A swan's head and
neck erased, in the bill an annulet.
AONGUS, brother of Eochaidh Ball-dearg who is No. 94 on the " O'Brien's
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cearnaigh (Chaisil) ; anglicised Kearney,
0' Kearney y Carney, Kerny, 0^ Carney, and Carnie.
94. Aongus : son of Carthann
Fionn.
95. Eonan : his son.
96. Dioma : his son.
97. Ainleach : his son.
98. Cearnach (" cearnach :" Irish,
lidorious) : his son ; a quo OCear-
migh (chaisil).
99. Torpa : his son.
100. Domhnall Na Catha ar
Fhocht : his son.
101. Cathal : his son.
102. Donchadh : his son.
103. Donchadh : his son.
104. Cu-ar-phairc : his son.
105. Murchadh : his son.
106. Bran : his son.
107. Seaan : his son.
108. Bran : his son.
109. Conchobhar : his son.
110. Bran : his son.
111. Conchobhar: his son.
112. Seaan : his son.
113. Donchadh : his son.
114. Uilliam : his son.
115. Donchadh : his son.
116. Giolla Padraic Mor : his son.
117. Domhnall : his son.
118. Donchadh : his son.
119. Pilip : his son.
120. Eisteard : his son.
* Cosgrave : The Irish Cosgar, *• yictory," is the root of the simame O'CosgrigJie :
inglicised Cosgrave, M'Coscry, MacCusker, Lestrange, and L'Estrange.
fierce) means
t Giallgarhh : This name ("giall," Irish, a hostage, and " garbh,
ho " fierce hostage."
G
98 KEE.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KEN. [PAET III.
KEELY.
Conn, brother of Cairbre Eadhbha who is Xo. 91 on the " O'Donovan"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'CaoiU and MacCaoile ; anglicised Keehj,
Keihjy Kiely, and Cayley.
91. Conn: son of Brian.
92. Caoile ("caoile: Irish, lean-
ness) : his son ; a quo 0' Caoile and
MacCaoile, chiefs of Eij MacCaoile,
now the barony of •' Imokilly,"
county Cork.
93. Brian : his son ; had a
brother named Donn, who was the
ancestor of Cull en, of Muster.
94. Conn (2) : son of Brian.
95. Donall : his son.
96. Direach (" direach :" Irish,
straight : Heb. " derech," a way) :
his son ; a quo O'Dirighe, anglicised
Derry and Leering.
97. Donn O'Caoile : his son ; first
assumed this sirname.
98. Maccon : his son.
99. Cairbre : his son.
100. Flann : his son.
101. Cumhal : his son.
102. Mathun : his son.
103. Dermod na Glaice : his son.
104. Donagh Nimhneach (" nimh-
neach :" Irish, lyeevish) : his son ;
a quo O'Nirnhnighe, angUcised
Neeny.
105. Mathun Gharbh : his son.
106. Muirceartagh : his son.
107. Maolseaghlainn : his son.
108. Donogh O'Keely : his son.
KELLEHEK.
The family of KelleJier or Keller, in Irish O'Ceileachair ("ceileach": Irish,
uise,])rudent), derive their sirname from Ceileachar, son of Donchuan,
brother of Brian Boroimhe [Boru], the 175th Monarch of Ireland, who is
No. 105 on the " O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree. In the twelfth,
and even so late as the sixteenth century, the O'Kellehers were possessed
of lands in Munster ; but the pedigree of the family is, we fear, lost.
" Donogh O'Kelleher," successor of St. Kieran of Saiger, i.e. Bishop of
Ossory, died, A.D. 1048. The late Eev. Kelleher, P.P. of
Glanworth, county Cork, represented the senior branch of this Sept.
A younger branch of the family is represented by Alderman Keller, of
Cork.
KENNEDY.
{Of Munster).
Arms : Sa. three helmets in profile ppr. Crest : An arm embowed vested az. hold-
ing a scymitar all ppr.
DoNCHUAN, a brother of the Monarch Brian Boru who is No. 105 on the
"O'Brien" pedigree, was the ancestor of C Cinnidh ; anglicised JTe/mefZy.
105. DonchaCuan: son of Cineadh.
106. Cineadh (" cineadh :" Irish,
a nation or Jdnd, Gr. "gen-os;"
Lat. "gen-us"): his son; a
O'Cinnidh.
107. Aodh: his son.
quo
CHAP. L] ken.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
KIL. 99
108. Donchuan : his son.
109. Mahoun O'Kennedy : his son;
first assumed this sirname.
110. Teige : his son.
111. Giollacomin (or Giollaca-
oimhghin) : his son.
112. Donall-Oathaleitreach : his
son.
113. Teige : his son ; had a bro-
ther named Giollacomin.
114. Giollacomin (2) : his son.
115. Giolla Padraic: his son.
116. Aodh : his son.
117. Donall : his son.
118. Gillcomin : his son ; had two
brothers— 1. Patrick, and 2. Donail
Gall.
119. Padraic (or Patrick) :
son.
120. Philip: his son.
121. Dermod: his son,
122. Mai than: his son; a
" Clann Maithan Donn O'Kennedy."
123. Teige: his son; had three
brothers.
124. Eory: his son.
125. Dermod O'Kennedy : his son ;
had four brothers.
his
quo
KILROY.*.
Chiefs in the Barony of Clonderlaw, County Clare,
When the county Clare, like the other parts of Ireland, was devastated
under the Commonwealth Government of Ireland, to make room for the
Cromwellian Settlement, the old Irish families who were dispossessed and
who escaped transportation as " slaves " to the Sugar Plantations of
America, had to seek homes and refuges wherever they could, for them-
selves and their families. It was at that unhappy juncture in the history
of Ireland, in the year 1653, that, according to tradition, a son of the last
Chief of this family, settled in Keenagh — one of the mountain fastnesses
in the proximity of Mount Nephin, in the barony of Tyrawley, and
county of Mayo ; from whom the following branch of that ancient family
is descended :
1 . ( ) A son of Riocard ; had
three sons : 1. Michael, 2. Peter, 3.
Mark:
I. Michael, married and had :
1. Patrick ; 2. Mary, who m.
and had a family.
I. This Patrick married and
had : 1. Peter, 2. Edward.
I. This Peter, m. and had :
1. Thomas; 2. Patrick—
both these sons living in
Keenagh, in August, 1871.
II. Edward: the second son
of Patrick, son of Michael,
had a son named Peter —
also living in Keenagh, in
August, 1871.
II. Peter, the second son of No.
1 ; m. and had Bridget, who
m. and had a family.
III. Mark, the third son of No. 1,
of whom presently.
2. Mark : the third son of No. 1 ;
m. and had : 1. Peter ; 2. Bridget.
I. This Peter, of whom presently.
II. Bridget, m. Gill, of Glen-
hest, also in the vicinity of
Glen Nephin, and had :
I. Denis Gill (living in 1871),
who m. Anne Hagerty (also
living in 1 8 7 1 ), and had issue.
3. Peter : son of Mark ; m. Mary
Geraghty, of Kinnaird, in the parish
of Crossmolina, and had surviving
* Kilro'ij : This genealogy is by mistake here entered. The **Kih:oy " pedigree is
given in full, infra, among the "Ir Genealogies."
I
100 KIL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KIL. [part III. I
issue four daughters: 1. Norah :
2. Mary; 3. Bridget; 4. Margaret;
I. This Norah, of whom presently.
II. Mary, who married Michael
Geraghty (or Garrett), of Kin-
naird, above mentioned, and
had : 1. Michael, who m., and
emigrated to America in 1847 ;
and had issue ; living (1887) in
Deerpark, Maryland, U.S.A.
2. Patrick, of Kinnaird, who
m. Mary Sheridan, and had
issue; this Patrick and his
family emigrated to America,
in the Spring of 1883, and
is living (1887) in Deerpark,
Maryland. 3. John, who emi-
grated to America with his
brother Michael, in 1847. 4.
A daughter, who d. unm. 5.
Mary, who m. Michael Gilboy,
and had issue.
III. Bridget, who was the second
wife of Patrick Walsh of
Cloonagh, in the parish of
Moygownagh, in the said
barony of Tyrawley, and had :
1. Margaret, who m. Thomas
Fuery, and with him emigrated
to America. 2. "Walter, who
also emigrated to the New
AVorld.
IV. Margaret, who m. Thomas
Eegan, of Moygownagh, above
mentioned, and had two chil-
dren— 1. Mary, 2. Patrick: 1.
This Mary (d. 1881), m. John
(died in 1886), eldest son of
Martin Hart, of Glenhest, and
had issue. 2. Patrick, who d.
young.
4. Norah Kilroy : eldest daughter
of Peter; m. John O'Hart, and j
(see No. 124 on the "O'Hart"
genealogy) had :
I. Michael ; II. Michael : both of
whom d. in infancy.
III. Eev. Anthony, a Catholic
Priest, of the diocese of
Killala, who d. 7th Mar., 1830.
IV. Mary, who d. unm. in 1831.
V. Anne (d. 1841), who m. James
Fox (d. 1881), of Crossmolina,
and had : 1. Mary (living in
1887), who m. J. Sexton, of
Ptockfort, Illinois, U.S.A., and
had issue ; 2. Anne, who d.
unm.
VI. -Bridget (deceased), who m.
John Keane, of Cloonglasna,
near Ballina, Mayo, and had
issue — now (1887) in America.
VII. Patrick (d. in America,
1849), who married Bridget
Mannion (d. 1849), and had
two children, who d. in infancy.
VIII. Catherine (d. in Liverpool,
1852), who m. John Divers,
and had : 1. Patrick, 2. John.
IX. John, of whom presently.
X. Martin, who d. in infancy.
5. John O'Hart (living in 1887),
of Eingsend, Dublin : son of said
Norah Kilroy ; who (see No. 125 on
the "O'Hart" pedigree) m. Eliza
Burnet (living in 1887), on the
25th May, 1845, and had : 1.
Fanny; 2. Patrick; 3. Mary (d.
1880); 4. Margaret; 5. Eliza; 6.
Nanny ; 7. John-Anthony (d. in
infancy) ; 8. Louisa ; 9. Hannah ;
10. Francis- Joseph, who d. in in-
fancy.
6. Patrick Andrew O'Hart, of 45
Dame Street, Dublin : son of John ;
living unm. 1887.
CHAP. I.] LAW. HEBER GENEALOGIES. LYN. 101
LAWSOK
{Ireland).
Arms : Ar. on a bend betw. two trefoils slipped sa. three mascles or,
Labhras (" labhras :" Irish, a laurel tree), brother of Philip who is No. 112
on the '' O'Sullivan Beara" pedigree, was the ancestor of Clann Lcibhrais
or MacLabhrais ; anglicised Lawson,
LOUGHNAN.
Arms : Vert a dexter hand couped apaum^e, and in chief an arrow fessways ar.
Crest : A castle triple -towered ppr.
FiONNACHTACH, a brother of lomchadh Uallach who is No. 88 on the
" O'Carroll Ely" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'LacMnain Ele ;
anglicised O'Loughnan, and Loughnan, of Ely O'Carroll, and modernised
Loftus.
88. Fionnachtach : son of Conla. j 97. Ruadhrach: his son
89. Eachdach : his son. ! 98. Aongus : his son.
90. Tighearnach : his son.
91. Cu-Maighe : his son.
92. Maolfabhal : his son.
93. Crunmaol : his son.
94. Breasal : his son.
95. Dungallach : his son.
96. Maolfabhal : his son.
99. Cuanach ('' cuanach :" Irish,
deceitful) : his son ; a quo O'Cuan-
aighe, anglicised Cooney ; had a
brother Lachtnan (" lachtna :"
Irish, tawny ; or a Icmd of coarse
gray apiparel), a quo O^Lachtnain
Ele.
LYNCH.*
Arms : Sa. three lynxes pass, guard, ar. Crest ; Oa a ducal coronet or, a lynx, as
in the arms.
The O'Lynch family derives its origin from Aongus, the second son of
* Lynch : John Lynch, D.D. , Archdeacon of Tuam, author of Cambrensis Eversus
and other works, was born in Gal way circa 1600, of a family which claimed descent
from Hugh de Lacy. His father, Alexander Lynch, was at the period of his son's birth,
«ne of the few schoolmasters left in Oonnaught. John Lynch was ordained priest ia
France about 1622. On his return to Ireland he, like his father, taught school in Gal-
Way, and acquired a wide reputation for classical learning. Essentially belonging to
the Anglo-Irish party, he could not endorse any policy irreconcilable with loyalty to
the King of England. On the surrender of Gal way in 1652 he fled to France. Besides
minor works, he was the author of Cambrensis Eoersus, published in 1662, under the
name of *' Gratianus Lucius." It was dedicated to King Charles EI. That great work
written in Latin, like all his other books, was an eloquent defence of Ireland from the
strictures of Giraldus Cambrensis. About the same period appeared his Alithonologia,
which, as a history of the Anglo-Irish race, especially of their anomalous position under
Queen Elizabeth, has no rival. In 1669, he published a life of his uncle, Francis
Kirwan, Bishop of Killala, edited with a translation and notes by the Rev. C. P.
Meehan, in 1848. — Webb.
102 LYN. lEISH PEDIGEEES. LYO. [PART IIL
Carthan Fionn Oge M6r, who is No. 93 on the "O'Brien Kings of
Thomond" pedigree.
They were lords of Owny-Tir, a territory on the border of the county
of Tipperary, and they are mentioned as follows by O'Heerin : —
" The O'Ljnches, estated chiefs,
Inhabit the wood in front of the foreigners,"
The settlement of the Galls or Foreigners, here alluded to, is the City of
Limerick, which as early as the ninth century became the principal
maritime station of the Danes ; and the estate of the Lynches was, in all
probability, the country lying around Castleconnell, in the barony of Owny
and Ara, with a portion of the lands comprised in the county of the City
of Limerick.
In A.D. 106L Malcolm O'Lynch, priest of Clonmacnoise, died.
A.D. 1080. Eochy O'Lynch, lord of Owny-Tir, died.
A.D. 1109. Flaherty O'Lynch, successor of St. Kieran of Clonmacnoise,
died.
A.D. 1151. The grandson of Eochy, lord of Owny Tir, died.
A.D. 1159. ^Jaolmuire O'Lynch, Bishop of Lismore, died.
A.D. 1325. Thomas O'Lynch, Archdeacon of Cashel, died.
A.D. 1540. John Lynch, the last prior of the Franciscan Friary of
Waterford, was forced to surrender, to the Inquisitors of
Henry VIIL, this house with its appurtenances, which
were then granted to Patrick AYalsh of Waterford, at the
annual rent of £157 13s. 4d., Irish money.
LYONS.*
Arms : Ar. a chev. sa, hetw. three lions dormant cowarded gu.
Main Mux-chaix, a brother of Lughaidh who is No. 88 on the " Line of
Heber," ante, was the ancestor of QLiathain; anglicised Lyons^ Lehan,
Lehane, and Lyne.
88. Main Mun-chain : son of
Olioll Flann-beag.
89. Cirb : his son.
90. Daire (or Main) Cearb : his
son.
91. Eachdhach Liathan ("liat-
* Lyons : The late Doctor Robert Spencer Dyer Lyons, Physician, of Merrion
Square, Dublin, was of this family. His father, Sir "William Lyons, was a merchant
of the City of Cork, where Dr. Lyons was born on the 13th of August, 1826 j and was
twice Mayor and High Sherifi of that city. His mother was Harriet, daughter of
Spencer Dyer, of Garus, Kinsale. In 1859, Dr. Lyons investigated the causes of the
unsanitary state of Lisbon (in which at the time yellow fever raged), and submitted to
King Pedro V. suggestions for their removal, which were approved of. Upon that
occasion Dr. Lyons received the cross and insignia of the Ancient Portuguese Order of
Christ. He served in Parliament as member for Dublin fron 1880 to 1885. Dr. Lyons
married, in 1856, Maria, daughter of the late Eight Honourable David Eichard Pigot»-
Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer in Ireland ; he died in 1SS6.
CHAP. I.] LYO.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
LYS. 103
han :" Irish, one who is greyhaired) :
his son ; a quo O'Liathain.
92. Macbroc : his son.
93. Maccaille : his son.
94. Caillean Dubh : his son.
95.
son.
96.
97.
98.
99.
Feareadhach Dhorn-mor : his
Feargus Tuile : his son.
Eonan Diocholla : his son,
Dunchadh : his son.
Anmchadh : his son.
LYSAGHT.*
Baron Lisle.
Arms : Ar. three spears erect in fesse gu. on a chief az. a lion of England, drst :
A dexter arm embowed in armour, the hand brandishing a dagger all ppr. Supporters :
Two lions or. Motto : Bella ! horrida beUa !
This family of Lysaghf or MacLysagU is descended from Donal Mor, King
of Cashel, who is No. 110 on the " O'Brien" Kings of Thomond pedigree.
The sirname is a corruption of Griolla-Iosa, as derived from Giolla losa M6r
O'Brien, whose posterity were of note in the vicinity of Ennistymon, county
Clare, from the I3th to the 17th century. Several respectable families of
the name may be met with in that county at the present day.
1. John Lysaght, of Ennisty-
mon, had :
2. John Lysaght (2), who was
a cornet in Lord Inchiquin's army ;
m. Mary, the dau. of Nicholas
MacDermod O'Hurley, of Knock-
long, CO. Limerick. Was engaged
fighting against his country at
Knock-na-Ness, 13th November,
1647.
3. Nicholas : son of John (No.
2) ; was Captain of a troop of horse,
and was mortally wounded at the
Boyne ; died in September following.
This Nicholas m. Grace, dau. of
Colonel Holmes, of Kilmallock.
i 4. John : son of Nicholas ; was
M.P. for Charleville; and was
created "Baron Lisle," on the 18th
September, 1758; m. Catherine,
dau. of Chief Baron Deane, of the
Irish Court of Exchequer ; and d.
in 1781.
5. John : son of John ; m., in
1778, Mary Anne, dau. of George
Connor, of Bally bricken House, co.
Cork.
6. George : son of John (No.
5); m. EHzabeth, dau. of Samuel
Knight.
7. John-Arthur, of Mount North,
CO. Cork, the fifth Baron : son of
George ; Chief of the sept in
1865.
* Lysaght : Edward Lysaght, a poetical writer, was bom in the county of Clare,
on the 21st December, 1763. He was educated at Caohel, and at Tiiiiity Cullego, wLm-o
he became a B. A. in 1782. In 1784 he took his degree of M.A. at Oxford ; and four
years afterwards was called both to the English and Irish Bar. He is best known for
bis songs, such as "The Sprig of Shillelagh," and "The Man who led the Van of the
Irish Volunteers." He must have died shortly before 1811, at which date a small
collection of his Eemains was published in Dublin.
104 MAC. IRISH PEDIGEEES. MAC. [PART III
MACAULIFFE.*
Of Duhdllow ; or Lords of Clanawly.
Arms : At. tliree mermaids with combs and mirrors in fess az. betw. as many
mullets of the last. Crest : A boar's head couped or.
Teige, brother of Cormac who is No. 109 on the "MacCarthy Mor"
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacAmhallaoibh (anglicised MacAidiff, and
MacAuliffe), of Eallo or Duhallow, in the county Cork.
109. Teige : son of Muredach.
110. Donogh: his son.
111. Amhailgadh ("amh ail: "Irish,
like, and " gad," a twisted osier) : his
son ; a quo MacAmhailgaidh —
meaning " the son of the withe-like
man."
112. Conor MacAwlifif: his son.
113. Conor Oge : his son.
114. Maolseaghlainn : his son.
115. Conor (2) : his son.
116. Conor (3) : his son ; had issue
— Owen, Maurice, and Murtogh.
Maurice had a son, Thomas, who
was father to Connor Don, head of
the MacAuliffes Don.
117. Murtogh: his son; had a
brother Owen.
118. David : his son.
119. Cealla : his son ; had two sons,
Murtogh and Teige.
120. Murtogh Mac Auliffe : his son.
The last lord of Clanawly, Florence MacAuliffe, was attainted in 1641,
by Oliver Cromwell (See our Irish Landed Gentry, p. 285), with Mac-
Donogh MacCarthy, lord of Kanturk, who was nephew of MacAuliffe ;
and their lands were given to the Aldworths, and other English families.
The head of this family was, in 1840, weighmaster in the market-house
of Kenmare.
" How are the mighty fallen ! ! !"
MacBEODY.
The MacBruaideag'hea family, anglicised MacBruodin, MacBrodin, and
MacBrody, derive their descent and sirname from Bruadeagha, son
of Aongus Cinathrach {dan Arach), the fifth son of Cas, who is No. 91 on
the " O'Brien, Kings of Thomond" pedigree. The MacBrodys were one
of the most learned families of Munster, and they became in very early
times hereditary historians to several of the dominant tribes of Thomond,
by whom they were rewarded with large grants of land in that principality.
Among the many distinguished writers produced by this family, may
be mentioned Cormac MacBrody, whose approbation of the Annals of
Donegal, the Four Masters procured in 1636; and Anthony MacBrodin, a
Franciscan friar,;|Jubilate Lecturer on Divinity in the Irish College at
Prague, and author of the [celebrated work entitled, Passio Martyrurn
Hibernice, and other works on Theology.
The Book of the MacBruodins (or MacBrodys), in which was chronicled
events, which occurred between the years 1588 and 1602 (See Appendix),
was compiled by Maolin Oge MacBrody, in the last mentioned year. It
* MacAtilif;; : The chief residence cf the head cf this se»^t tt?.? C?.?tle-MncA".Iiflf«,
near Newmarket, in the barony of Duhallow, on the banks of the river Dalloo, to the
left of the road leading from Newmarket to ]\Iillstreet, and about a mile from the former.
Modem vandalism has left scarcely a trace of this once strong building ; Caislean-an-
Cnock and Curragh castle also belonged to the MacAulijSe family.
OHAP. I.] MAC. HEBER GENEALOGIES. MAC. 105
was used in the compilation of the Four Masters, and considered a most
trust-worthy record.
In A.D. 1563, Dermod MacBrody, son of Conor, son of Dermod, son of
John, chief professor of Ibrackan, in Clare, died, and he was succeeded
by his kinsman, Maolin MacBrody.
In 1582, Maolin, who was the son of Conor, son of Dermod, son of
John, professor in History to the O'Briens, died, and his brother Giolla-
Bride, succeeded him in the professorship.
In 1427, Dermod, son of Maolin, died. This Maolin was chief pro-
fessor of Poetry^and History to the O'Quins of Cinel-Fermaic, in the barony
of Inchiquin, co. Clare ; and he was succeeded, at his death, by his son,
Dermod, above mentioned. Maolin, son of Dermod, died 1438 ; and John,
son of Maolin, in 1518.
In 1531, Conor, son of Dermod, son of John, son of Maolin, son of
Dermod, son of Dermod, son of Maolin, son of Dermod, Chief Historian
and Bard to the O'Quins, died.
In 1570, Donal MacBrody, a very learned man, flourished; he was
author of a poem consisting of forty-two verses or stanzas, of four lines
each, which he wrote for James Fitzmaurice Fitzgerald of Desmond.
In 1602, Maolin Oge MacBrody, son of Maolin, son of Conor, son of
John, died on the 31st of December. He was an excellent Historian and
epic poet, the compiler of the " Book of the MacBrodys," and author of
the poems, commencing, "Give ear to me, 0 Inis an Laogh;" " Know me
0 MacCoghlan;" "Let us make a visit to the children of Cais ;"
" Strangers here are Cahir's race ;" " From four the Gadelians have
sprung '" and also the following verse or stanza, composed on the occasion
of the restoration of his property which had been seized on by the forces
of Hugh Buadh O'Donnell, Prince of Tirconnell, in 1599 :—
" It was destined that in revenge for Oileach,
O Hugh Roe, as foretold by the prophet,
That your forces would come to Magh Adhair ;
In the north the needy seeks assistance."
This was the Maolin MacBrody, who assisted in making the Irish
translation of the New Testament, published by Ussher, in Dublin, in 1602.
The celebrated "Contention of the Bards" (about 1604) was carried
out by one Teige MacBrody of Clare, and Lughaidh O'Clery of Donegal.
The last record we have of this family is in 1642, when Conor Mac-
Brody, of Letter-Maolin, son of Maolin Oge, above mentioned, died.
MacCAETHY MOR. (No. 1.)
Arms : A stag trippant, attired and unguled or. Crest : A dexter arm in armour
ppr. cuffed ar. erect and couped at the wrist, holding in the hand a lizard, both also
ppr. Supporters : Two angels ppr. vested ar. habited gu. winged or, each holding in
the exterior hand a shield, thereon a human head affronted erased. Motto : Forti et
fldeli nihil difficile.
Failbhe Flann, son of Aodh Dubh, who is No. 94 on the " Line of
Hehftr" (n/n.U)y was the ancestor of "MaeCarthy M6r." From him the
pedigree of the family is as follows ;
95. Failbhe Flann (d. A.D. 633) : I Christian King of Munster, and
son of Aodh Dubh; was the 16th | reigned 40 years. He had a brother
II
106 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGEEES.
MAC. [PAET IIL m^
earned Fingin,* who reigned before
him, and who is said by the Mun-
ster antiquaries to be the elder ;
this Fingin was ancestor of 0' Sul-
livan. (See the " Vera-0'Sullivan"
pedigree.)
96. Colgan : his son ; was the 21st
Christian King of Munster, for 13
years. He is styled, in O'Dugan's
"Kings of the Race of Heber,"
Colga McFalvey the Generous Chief.
97. Xathfraoch ; his son ; King of
Munster A.D. 954.
98. Daologach : his son ; had two
brothers — Faolgursa and Sneaghra.
99. Dungal : his sou ; from whom
are descended the Clann Dunghaile
or CE'wrdan,^ who was antiquary
to O'Carroll Ely ; had a brother
Sneidh.
100. Sneidh: son of Dungal. This
Sneidh had five brothers — 1. Alge-
nan, the 32nd Christian King of
Munster; 2. Maolguala, the 33rd
King ; 3. Foghartach ; 4. Edersceol ;
and 5. Dungus, from all of whom
are many families. Maolguala here
mentioned had a son named Maol-
fogartach, who was the 34:th Chris-
tian King of Munster, who was
taken prisoner and stoned to death
by the Danes who were then
invading Ireland.
101. Artgal : son of Sneidh.
102. Lachtna: his son. This prince
lived during the seven years' reign
of his kinsman, the celebrated
Cormac, King of Munster.
103. Bouchan : his son; left, be-
sides other children, Gormflath,
who married Donal, King of the
Desii, to whom she bore Mothla
O'Felan, who fell at Clontarf.
104. Ceallachan Cashel : his son;
was the 42nd Christian King of
Munster ; reigned ten years ; was a
great scourge to the Danes, and at
length routed them totally out of
Munster. In one battle (Knock-
Saingal , co. of Limerick) with a single
stroke of his battle-axe he cleft the
skull of Aulaf, the Danish general,
through his heavy brass helmet.
105. Doncha or Duncan : his son ;
was the first " Prince of Desmond."
106. Saorbhreathach or Justin : his
son ; had two brothers — 1. Foghar-
tach or Maolfoghartach, the 43rd
King of Munster after Christianity
was planted there ; and 2. Murcha,
who was ancestor of O^Callaghan of
Cloonmeen.
* Fingin : According to O'Dugan and O'Heerin, who lived in the 14th century,
we find that Fingin was the elder son. He was elected joint King of Munster, with
Cairbre, upon the death of Amalgaidh and in the lifetime of Failbhe. His name also
appears on the Regal Eoll before that of his brother ; and he represented his native
province in the Assembly at Dromceat (the Mullogh, in Roe Park, near Limavady, in
CO. Derry), convened by Hugh, Monarch of Ireland, and honoured by the presence of
St. ColumbciUe. ^ ^
The MacCarthys owned the prominent position which they held in Desmond at the
time of the Anglo-Norman invasion not to primogeniture, but to the disturbed state of
the province during the Danish wars, in which their immediate ancestors took an active
and praiseworthy part ; to the impartial exercise of the authority enjoyed by those
ancestors by usurpation and tanistic right ; the possession of that authority at an eventful
period, namely the arrival in Ireland of Henry II., by whom MacCarthy, upon his
submission, was acknowledged as King of Desmond ; and the prostrate condition to
which the Danish wars had brought the collateral branches of the family, who had, at
leasr, an equal claim uii the allegiauCo ui the iimauiLaula orSuulu Muii»Ler, G'Siuiirau
M6r always presided at meetings of the Munster chiefs, even when MacCarthy attended ;
and it was ho whose voice made MacCarthy—" The MacCarthy Mok."
t O'Riordan : This name has by some of the family been lately rendered Ritherdan.
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 107
107. Carthach,* Prince of Des-
mond: son of Justin; -a quo Mac-
Carthaigh, anglicised MacCarthy, and
MacCaura ;t was a great commander
against the Danes; was A.D. 1045,
burned to death, with a great num-
ber of his kinsmen, in a house in
which he had taken shelter after a
conflict with some Dalcassian troops,
by the son of Lonargan, the grand-
son of Donchuan who was brother
to Brian Boroimhe. It is right to
observe that MacCarthy has, in some
branches of the family, become
Maccartneyy McCarthy^ McCartie,
McCarty, and Carter ; and that there
was. in Ireland an O'Carthaigh
family, which was anglicised
O'Oarthy, and modernized 0' Carry ^
Carte, Cartie, and Carty.
THE MacCARTHYS.
" Come, Clan MacCarthy, honours look for you."
—Roman Vision.
" The chiefs of Munster, of the fortress of the Shannon,
Are of the seed of Eoghan, the son of OiUiol ;
MacCarthagh, the enforcer of the tributes,
Is like a storm-hfted wave lashing the shore."
— O'HeePvIN.
The MacCarthys, who were the dominant family in Desmond from the
period of the establishment of sirnames, down to the reign of Conn
Carthach:*' This word may be derived from cartha or carrthadh, a pillar ; or from
cathrach, the aen» case of cathair, a city. In the latter case the word carthach would
imply that this Prince of Desmond was "the founder of a city."— See Note
"Carthage," p. 31.
MacCaura :\ The following Stanzas respecting the Clan of MacCarthy or
IMacCaura are here given, as the author's tribute of respect to the memory of the lat©
lamented D. F. MacCarthy, one of the sweetest of Ireland's poets :
THE CLAN OF MacCAURA.
By Denis Florence MacCarthy.
Ohi bright are the names of the chieftains and sages,
That shine like the stars through the darkness of ages,
Whose deeds are inscribed on the pages of story,
There for ever to live in the sunshine of glory —
Heroes of history, phantoms of fable,
Charlemagne's champions, and Arthur's Round Table —
Oh ! but they all a new lustre could borrow
From the glory that hangs round the name of MacCaura !
II.
Thy waves, Manzaneres, wash many a shrine,
And proud are the castles that frown o'er the Rhine,
And stately the mansions whose pinnacles glance
Through the elms of old l^ngland and vineyards of Frailfle
Many have fallen, and ijiriiiy will fall —
Good man and brave men have dwelt in them all —
But as good and as brave men, in gladness and sorrow,
Have dwelt in the halls of the princely IMacCaura.
I
108 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part tit
Baccach, Prince of Ulster, when they fell into comparative insignificance,
branched from time to time into the following Houses : — The MacCarthys |
M6r; the Clan Teige Roe; the MacCarthys of Duhallow, called Mac- I
Bonogh Carties ; Clan Donal Fionu ; Clan Dermod Oge ; MacCarthy na ;
Mona ; MacCarthy Clough-Eoe ; MacCarthy Aglish ; MacCarthy Rath !
duane ; MacCarthy Drishane ; MacCarthy of Carrignavar ; MacCarthy
Riabhach ; MacCarthy Rabagh ; Clan Dermod Reamhar ; MacCarthj
Duna ; MacCarthy Glas ; MacCarthy of Muscry ; MacCarthy of Spring-
house ; MacCarthy of Ballynoodie ; MacCarthy of Minnesota ; etc.
108. Muireadach: son of Carthach;
the first who assumed the sirname
*' MacCarthy ;" was lord of Eogh-
anacht Caisil ; born 1011 ; became
ruler of his country in 1045, and d.
1092. He had a brother named
Teige, who, on the death of said
Muireadach succeeded to the crown
of Munster, and who d. in 1123,
leaving a dau. Sadhbh (Saiv) ; this,.
III.
Montmorency, Medina, unheard was thy rank
By the dark-eyed Iberian and light-hearted Frank,
And your ancestors wandered, obscure and unknown.
By the smooth Guadalquiver, and sunny Garonne —
Ere Venice had wedded the sea, or enrolled
The name of a Doge in her proud " Book of Gold ;"
When her glory was all to come on like the morrow.
There were chieftains and kings of the clan of MacCaura !
rv.
Proud should thy heart beat, descendant of Heber,
Lofty thy head as the shrines of the Guebre.
Like the77i are the halls of thy forefathers shattered,
Like theirs is the wealth of thy palaces scattered.
T/ieir fire is extinguished — ?/our flag long unfurled—
But how proud were you both in the dawn of the world !
And should both fade away, oh ! what heart would not sorrow
O'er the towers of the Guebre — the name of MacCaura !
What a moment of glory to cherish and dream on,
When far o'er the sea came the ships of Heremon,
With Heber, and Ir, and the Spanish patricians,
To free Inis-Fail from the spells of magicians !
Oh ! reason had these for their quaking and pallor,
For what magic can equal the strong sword of valour ?
Better than spells are the axe and the arrow,
When wielded or flung by the hand of MacCaura.
VI.
From that hour a ]SIacCaura had reigned in his pride
O'er Desmond's green valleys and rivers so wide,
From thy waters, Lismore, to the torrents and rills
That are leaping for ••ver down Brandon's brown hills ;
The billows of Bantry, the meadowg cf B«re»
The wilds of Evaugh, and the groves of Glencare^
From the Shannon's soft shores to the banks of the Barrow-
All owned the proud sway of the princely MacCaura !
H: CHAP. I.] MAC. HEBER GENEALOGIES. MAC. 10&
:e, lady m. Dermod O'Brien (See
ys "O'Brien Lords Inchiquin" Pedi-
ic. gree, No. 108.) Muireadhach left
]i three sons— 1. Cormac, 2. Donogh
li and 3. Teige. ^ '
!j 109. Cormac Magh-Tamnagh, bish-
j op-King of Caisil: his son; suc-
;". ceeded to the throne on the death of
his uncle Teige in 1123. This
. Prince m. Sadhbh, the widow of
: Dermod O'Brien, and his uncle
: Teige's daughter, by whom he had,
besides other children, Dermod;
Teige who d. s. p.; and Finghin
who was called " Lic-Lachtna," and
who was killed in 1207. This
Cormac, "King of Desmond" and
*' Bishop of the Kings of Ireland"
.... was by treachery killed in
his own house by Tirlogh, son of
Diarmaid O'Brien, and by Dermod
Lugach O'Conor '' Kerry." Some-
time before this Cormac, the ancient
division of South and North Mun-
ster (or Desmond and Thomond)
was renewed: this family retaining
that of Kings of South Munster (or
Desmond), and the progeny of
Oormac Cas, second son of Olioll
Olum, that of North Munster (or
VII.
In the house of Miodhchuatt, by princes surrounded
How noble his step when the trumpet was sounded.
And his clansmen bore proudly his broad shield before him
And hung It on high in that bright palace o'er him •
On the left of the Monarch the chieftain was seated'
And happy was he whom his proud glances greeted '
Mid monarchs and chiefs at the great Feis of Tara —
Oh ! none was to rival the princely MacCaura '
VIII.
I
To the halls of the Red Branch, when conquest was o'er
Ihe champions their rich spoils of victory bore
^,'^\*^.®.^'T°r^ ^^ *^e Briton, the shield of the Dane,
Flashed bright as the sun on the walls of Eamhain-1
Ihere Dathy and Niall bore trophies of war.
From the peaks of the Alps and the waves of the Loire
But no Knight ever bore from the hills of Iveragh
1 he-breast-plate or axe of a conquered MacCaura !
IX.
In chasiDg the red-deer what step was the fleetest
ill singing the love-song what voice was the sweetest-
What breast was the foremost in courting the danger—
What door was the widest to shelter the stranger—
In friendship the truest, in battle the bravest.
In revel the gayest, in council the gravest—
A hunter to-day, and a victor to-morrow '
Oh ! who, but a chief of the princely MacCaura !
X.
But oh ! proud MacCaura, what anguish to touch on
Ihat one fatal stam of thy princely escutcheon—
In thy story s bright garden the one spot of bleakness-
Ihrough ages of valour the one hour of weakness !
Ikou, the heir of a thousand chiefs sceptred and royal—
Ihou, to kneel to the Norman and swear to be loyal-^
Oh ! a long night of horror and outrage and sorrow
Have we wept for thy treason, base Diarmuid MacCaura i
110 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PAET III.
Thomond; to ^yhich they were
trusting during the reigns of fifty
Kings of this Sept over all Munster,
from Fiacha MaoUeathan down to
Mahoun, son of Cenneadh, and elder
Prince of Desmond, and King of
Cork, A.D. 11 44 to A.D. 1185: his
son ; was the first of the family that
submitted to the Anglo-Norman
yoke, A.D. 1172 ; was b. a.d. 1098 ;
brother of Brian Boromha [Boroo], I and m. twice, the second wife being
who was the first of the other Sept I a young Anglo-Norman lady named
that attained to the sovereignty of i Petromlla de Bleete (or Bloet),
all Munster ; w^hich they kept and
maintained always after, and also
assumed that of the whole Monarchy
of Ireland for the most part of the
time up to the Anglo-Norman
Invasion, and the submission _ of
"dame issue d'une noble famille
d'Angleterre," with whom the
family of Stack came to Ireland, and
through whose influence they ob-
tained from Dermod MacCarthy
extensive possessions in the county
Dermod to Henry the Second, King j of Kerry. Dermod was 75 years old
of Ent^land. i when he contracted this second
110. l)ermod-M6r-na-Cill-Baghain, ' marriage.
By his submission to the English King, Dermod alienated the affec-
tions of his subjects (or clansmen), and his own children even rose
af^ainst him. Cormac Liathanach, his eldest son, was proclaimed King of
Munster, by the constitutional party of his people, and collected a
numerous force for the expulsion of the strangers with whom his
degenerate father was in alliance.
XI.
0 ! why, ere you thus to the foreigner pander'd,
Did you not bravely call round your Emerald^standard
The chiefs of your house of Lough Lene and Clan Awley,
O'Donogh, MacPatrick, O'Driscoll, MacAuley,
O'Sullivan Mor, from the towers of Dunkerron,
And O'Mahon, the chieftain of green Ardinteran ?
As the sling sends the stone, or the bent-bow the arrow,
Every chief would have come at the call of MacCaura !
XII.
Soon, soon, didst thou pay for that error, in woe—
Thy life to the Butler— thy crown to the foe—
Thy castles dismantled and strewn on the sod—
And the homes of the weak, and the abbeys of God !
No more in thy halls is the wayfarer fed—
Nor the rich mead sent round, nor the soft heather spread—
Nor the clairseach's sweet notes— now in mirth, now in sorrow-
All, all have gone by but the name of MacCaura !
MacCaura, the pride of thy house is gone by,
But its name cannot fade, and its fame cannot die —
Though the Arigideen, with its silver waves shine
Around no green forests or castles of thine —
Though the shrines that you founded no incense can hallow—
Nor hymns float in peace down the echoing Alio —
One treasure thou keepest— one hope for the morrow—
True hearts yet beat of the clan of MacCaura !
CHAP, l] mac.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. Ill
Dermod was taken prisoner and put into confinemeut so as to place
him beyond the possibility of rendering any assistance to the An»lo-
Kormans who invaded Desmond. Cormac was murdered in 1177°by
Conor and Cathal O'Donoghue for the killing of Maccraith O'Sullivan ; his
father was released, and slaughtered all those who questioned his authority
and who would not submit to him j in this murdering he was aided by
Raymond le Gros, to whom, in consideration of such services, he granted
the whole country forming the now barony of ClanMaurice in the county
of Kerry. According to the then established law of Ireland the Chief of
any tribe had it not in his power to alienate any portion of the tribe lands,
so Dermod was legally guilty of treason against the Constitution, and of
the robbery of his people. This Eaymond le Gros had a son, Maurice,
from whom his descendants have been named Fitzmaurice, the head of
which family is at present called " Marquis of Lansdowne." This Dermod
was slain in 1185 near the City of Cork, by Theobald Fitzwalter (Butler),
and the English of that place, whilst holding a conference with them :
" And thus did he pay for his error in woe,
His life to the Butler, his crown to the foe.'*.
Dermod had five sons — 1. Cormac, above mentioned, whose descendants
are given in the Carew Collections of MSS., from 1180 to 1600 ; 2. Donal,
who succeeded him ; 3. Muircheartach, who was slain by the O'Driscolls,
in 1179 j 4. Teige Eoe na-Scairte ("na-scairte :" Irish, of the hushes, and a
quo Skerrett), from whom are descended the Clan Teige Eoe ; and 5. Finin,
a future Prince of Desmond, who, in 1208, was slain by his nephews.
111. Donal Mdr na-Curra* ("na
curra" : Irish, of the planting; " cur" :
liish^ a sowing ; Heb., ^' cur" to dig\
Prince of Desmond from 1185 to
1 205 : his son. Born 1 1 38. Donal
defeated the Anglo-Normans in
Munster, and drove them out of
Limerick, in 1196; and again, in
1203, he defeated them when up-
wards of one hundred and sixty of
these free-booters were slain. He
left three sons, viz. : 1. Dermod of
Dun-Droghian, who d. in 1217,
leaving two sons, Teige and Finin,
who were killed by their uncles —
Teige in 1257, and Finin in 1235 ;
2. Cormac Fionn ; and 3. Donal Oge,
alias Donal Gothj ("goth": Irish,
straight), who was lord of Carbery,
and ancestor of MacGarthy Glas, and
MacCarthy Pdahhach. From this
Donal M6r the word "Mdr" (or
Great) was added to the sirname of
the elder branch of this family, to
distinguish them from the younger
branches spread from this ancient
stock.
112. Cormac Fionn : his son ; born
A.D. 1170. This prince founded the
Abbey of Tracton, near Kinsale.
He was earnestly solicited by the
English King Henry III. to aid him
* Donal Mor na-Curra : From whom is derived the title MacCarthy Mor. It may
be here observed that, according to Windele, the MacCarthy M6r was inaugurated at
Lisban-na-Cahir, in Kerry ; at which ceremony presided O'Sullivan Mdr and
O'Donoghoe Mdr. His Captains of war were the O'Eourkes, probably a branch of the
0'E.ourkes, princes of Brefney ; theMacEgans were his hereditary Brehons (or
Judges) : and the O'Dalys and O'Duinins were his hereditary poets and antiquaries.
t Qoth : Some descendants of this Donall Goth have called themselves Gott.
itM
112 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part IIL
in his Scottish wars. He died in
1242, and left six sons— 1: Donal
Roe, of whom below ; 2. Donn, of
Inis-Droighan, who was ancestor of
MacCarthij of Jcha-rassy ; 3. Der-
mod, who was the ancestor of Mac-
Donough, and the MacCarthys, of
Duhallow ; 4. Donal Fionn, who was
the ancestor of the MacCarthys
called "Clann Donal Fionn," of
Evenaliah; 5. Doncha-an-Drumin
(or Donchathe Drummer), who was
the ancestor of MacDonnell of Bar-
rotto, and a quo O'Druim, anglicised
Drum, Drumin, and Drummond ;
and 6. Donoch Cairtneach, a quo the
Viscounts MacCartney, barons of
Lisanoure. This Donoch, who be-
came King of Desmond, left two
sons: 1. Donal, who joined Edward
the Bruce in his invasion of Ireland,
and afterwards served under the
standard of his brother, Robert
King of Scotland, from whom he
obtained a grant of lands in Argyl-
shire, whence some of his descen-
dants removed into Galloway, out
of which a branch of the family re-
moved into the county of Antrim,
where it received a title from the
English government, in the person
of George Macartney, who, in 1776
was created Viscount Macartney and
Baron of Lisanoure ; the second son
of Donoch was Teige of Dun Mac
Tomain,who had a daughter Sadhbh
(anglkd "Sarah"), who married
Turlof'h O'Brien, Prince of Tho-
mond°who is No. 109 on the
"O'Brien of Thomond" pedigree.
This Cormac had a dau. Catherine,
m. to Murtogh Mor O'Sullivan Mor.
113. Donal Roe MacCarthy Mor,
Prince of Desmond : his son, b.
1239; d. 1302; he m. Margaret,
the dau. of Nicholas Fitzmaurice,
third lord of Kerry, by his wife
Slaine, the dau. of O'Brien, prince
of Thomond. He left, besides other
children — Donal Oge ; and Dermod
Oge, of Tralee, who was slain in
1325 at Tralee, by his own cousin,
Maurice Fitz-Nicholas Fitz-Maurice,
4th lord of Kerry; this Dermod
Oge was ancestor of the Mac-
Finghin Carthys of Cetherne and
Gleneroughty, who was in 1880 re-
presented by Randal Mac Finghia
Mor — the Very Rev. Dr. Mac-
Carthy, then CathoHc Bishop of
Kerry.
114. Donal Oge MacCarthy Mor:
son of Donal Roe; b. 1239, d. 1307.
This prince entered Carbery in a.d.
1306, and took his father's cousin-
german, Donal Maol MacCarthy,
prisoner; he released him soon
afterwards, however, and in the
close of the same year, both princes
led their united forces against the
Anglo-Normans, in Desmond. He
left a daughter, Orflaith, who m.
Turlogh Mor O'Brien, who is No.
114 on the "O'Brien of Thomond"
pedigree.
115. Cormac MacCarthy Mor,
Prince of Desmond : his son ; b.
1271; d. 1359. This Prince m.
Honoria, the dau. of Maurice Fitz-
Maurice, 6th lord of Kerry, by his
wife EUzabeth Condon, and had
issue : — 1. Donal ; 2. Dermod Mor,
created "Lord of Muscry," in 1353,
and who was the ancestor of Mac-
Carthy, lords of Muscry (or
Muskerry) and Earls of Clancarty ;
3. Feach (or Fiacha), ancestor of
MacCarthy of Maing; 4. Donoch,
ancestor of MacCarthy of Ard-
canaghty ; 5. Finghin (or Florence);
6. Eoghan ; 7. Donal Buidhe {pr.
bhtvee); 8. Teige of Leamhain ; and
a daughter Catherine, m. to O'Sul-
livan Mor.
116. Donal MacCarthy Mor, Prince
of Desmond: his son; b. 1303, d.
1371. He m. Joanna, the dau. of
Maurice Oge Fitzgerald, 4Lh earl of
I
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 113
:Kildare (d. 1391); and left
issue : —
1. Teige ; and 2. Donal, who
d. s. p., in 1409. This Donal's wife
Joanna, was usually styled the
" Countess of Desmond."
117. Teige na Manistreach ("na
manistreach" : Irish, of the Mon-
mtenj): his son; b. 134:0; d. 1413,
'in the City of Cork, and was in-
terred there in the Franciscan
Monastery, which he richly en-
dowed.
118. Donal an Daimh ("an
daimh" : Irish, the poet) : his son ; b.
1373. This distinguished prince re-
built the Franciscan abbey of Irre-
rlagh or Muckross, on the borders of
Lough Lene, the foundation of his
ancestor, Cormac MacCarthy Mdr,
and dedicated it to the Holy Trinity.
He died at an advanced age, leaving,
besides other children, Eleanor
(Nell), who m.GeoffreyO'Donoghue,
chief of Glenflesk.
119. Teige-Liath : his son; born,
1407. He was slain in a battle be-
tween his own forces and those of
the Earl of Desmond, in 1490.
120. Cormac Ladhrach : his son ;
b. 1440 ; d. 1516. This prince m.
Eleanor, the dau. of Edmond Fitz-
maurice, 9th lord of Kerry, by his
wife, Mora, the dau. of O'Connor-
Kerry.
121. Donal an Drumin ; his son ; b.
1481. This prince concluded a
peace in 15 — with Leonard Grey,
Lord deputy of Ireland, into whose
hands he delivered Teige and Der-
mod O'Mahony, his kinsmen, as
hostages for his future fealty. He
left issue: — 1. Donal; 2. Teige,
whose dau. Catherine, m. Thomas
Fitzmaurice, lord of Kerry; 3.
Catherine, who m. Finghin Mac-
Carthy Eeagh ; and 4. Honoria, the
4th wife of James Fitzgerald, 15th
Earl of Desmond.
122. Donal MacCarthy Mor : his
son ; b. 1518, d. 1596. This prince
m. Honoria, the dau. of his brother-
in-law, James, Earl of Desmond.
He was, in 1565, created by Queen
Elizabeth, Earl of Clancare (or Glen-
care), in the " Kingdom of Kerry,"
and Viscount of Valentia in the
same county. Glencare or Clancare
is a corrupted form of " Clan
Carthy" — the English Court at that
time being ignorant of the language
or usages of the Irish. In 1568, this
Donal was looked upon by his
countrymen as " King of Munster."
The " honours" heaped on him by
the "virgin queen" expired with
him, as he left no male legitimate
issue. He left an illegitimate son,
Donal, who proclaimed himself
"The MacCarthy Mdr," but did
not succeed in his designs. His
only legitimate child, the Princess
Elana, married the celebrated Fin-
ghin MacCarthy. At A.D. 1596
the Four Masters say of this
Donal : —
" MacCarthy Mor died, namely Donal,
son of Donal, son of Cormac Ladhrach,
son of Teige ; and although he was
called MacCarthy M6r, he had been
honourably created earl (of Clancare in
Cork), before that time, by command of
the sovereign of England ; he left no male
heir after him, who would be appointed
his successor; and only one daughter
(Elana or Ellen), who became the wife
of the son of MacCarthy Riabhach,
namely Fingin or Florence, and all were
of opinion that he was heir to that Mac-
Carthy, who died, namely Donal."
123. Elana: dau. and heiress of
Donal The MacCarthy M6r, Prince
of Desmond; m. in 1588 Fingin (or
Florence) MacCarthy Riabhach
("riabhach;" Irish, brindled, swarthy),
Prince of Carbery and a quo Rea,
Bay, and Wraij), and had issue :—
1. Teige who d. s. p., in the Tower of
H
114 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
London ; 2. Donal ; 3. Florence ;*
and 4. Cormac. This Florence, the
husband of Elana, and son of Sir
Donogh MacCarthy Eiabhach, was
b. in Carbery, 1579, d. in London,
Dec. 18th, 1640; his burial is thus
registered in St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields, London : —
"MARKARKEY,
Deer. 18, 1640,
Dms. Hibernicus."
He was twice in captivity in Lon-
don : the first period lasted eleven
years and a few months ; his second
lasted thirty-nine years. His first
offence was marrying an Irish Prin-
cess without Queen Elizabeth's
permission ; his second was " for
reasons of state ;" in neither case
was he brought to trial. In 1600,
in The O'Xeill's camp at Inniscarra,
near Cork, Florence was solemnly
created The MacCarthy Mur, with all
the rites and ceremonies of his
family for hundreds of generations ;
which title and dignity was formally
approved of by Aodh (or Hugh)
O'Neill, the then virtual Ard Bigh,
or Piuler of the Irish in Ireland.**
124. Donal :t son of Elana and
Fingin ; m. Sarah, the dau. of Ran-
dal McDonnell, earl of Antrim, and
widow of Nial Oge O'Neill of Kille-
lah, and of Sir Charles O'Connor I
Sligo. Issue— two sons — 1. Flo-
I rence, who m. Elinor, dau. of John
Fitzgerald, Knight of Keriy, and
died without issue ; and 2. Cormac.
125. Cormac MacCarthy Mdr : son
of Cormac ; m. Honoria, dau. of
John, Lord of Brittas ; and was a
Colonel in the army of King James
126. Fingin (or Florence) Mac-
Carthy Mor : his son ; m. Mary, dau.
of Charles MacCarthy of Cloghroe.
Issue : — 1. Eandal ; 2. Cormac ;
3. Donal ; 4. Ehza ; and 5. Anne.
This (1) Randal, conformed to the
late Established Church in Ire-
land ; m. Agnes, eldest dau. of
Edward Herbert, of Muckross,
by Frances Browne, youngest
dau. of Nicholas, the second
lord and sister to Valentine the
third lord Kenmare. Issue : —
1. Charles (d. s. p. 1770), who
was called TJie Last MacCarthy
Mor, and was an officer in the
Guards ; 2. a dau. Elizabeth,
m. to Geoffrey O'Donoghue of
the Glen.
127. Cormac: the second son of
Fingin ; lived along the Blackwater,
and at Cork ; married Dela, the dau.
and heiress of Joseph Welply (or
Guelph), who emigrated from Wales,
and settled in Cork, possessing a
tract of land betwen the North and
South Channel, with other portions
of the confiscated estates of the
* Florence: This Florence, the third son of Elana and Fingin, married Mary,
dau. of 0 Donovan, and had issue— Donogh (or Denis). This Donogh m. Margaret
Finch, "an Enghsh lady of distinction," and by her had two sons, viz: I.Florence,
his eldest son, who followed James II. to France, and was there father (of other children
as weU as) of Charles MacCarthy, living in 1764, and then in the French service ; and
2. Justin, his second son, who remained at Castlelough : and by his second wife Cathe-
rine Hussey, dau. of Colonel Maurice Hussey, of Cahimane, said Donogh had Randal of
Castlelough, who sold his estate to Crosbie in the reign of Geo. II. Randal had several
sons who became very poor ; and some of his descendants are now living.
**See Life and Letters of Florence MacCarthy M6r, by Daniel MacCarthy Glas
(London : Longmans, Green, Reader and Dyer ; Dublin : Hodges and Smith).
t Donal : This Donal succeeded as MacCarthy Mor, and he inherited nearly all of
his grandfather Donal's estates ; together with those of his father Finin, in Carbery.
In Munster this Donal and his brothers were still styled *'The Rotal Family."
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 115
Muscry MacCarthys, which were
i purchased for him. Cormac succeeded
to Welply's possessions, assumed
the name of his father-in-law, and
was generally called " Welply Mac-
Carthy," He died about 1761.
Issue: — John, Dela, Samuel, and
James.
128. John MacCarthy Mor (alias
Welply) : son of Cormac ; married
Elizabeth Minheer, by whom he had
issue three sons, and eight daugh-
ters. The sons were — 1. William,
who is 1 29 on this pedigree ; 2. John,*
of Bengour, parish of Murragh, co.
Cork, who married a Miss Norwood ;
3. Joseph, who died unmarried.
Of the daughters, one was married
to Alderman Sparks ; one to Alder-
man Penlerrick, of Cork, one to —
Baldwin, of Bally vorney ; one (Abi-
gail, who d. 20th Sept., 1722) to
John Nash (d. 1725), of Brinney,
near Bandon ; one to Sir John
Crowe; one to — Bellsang of Bandon ;
and another to Walter Philips of
Mossgrove, Kilnalmeaky.
129. William :t son of John Mac-
Carthy M6r (alias " Welply"), The
MacCarthy Mor ; m. Anne Harris of
Bandon. On the death of his
parents, in Cork, he removed to one
of his possessions called Crahallah,
barony of Mascry, and subsequently
to Lower Bellmount, parish of
Moviddy, where, in 1833, he died
aged 91 years, divested of nearly
all his property ; his wife died in
1836, aged 81 years; both buried at
St. Helen's, Moviddy. Issue, three
sons and six daughters : — I. John
(No. 130 on this stem) ; II. Marma-
duke ; III. William ; IV. Elizabeth
V.Mary; VI. Jane; VII. Cathe-
rine ; VIII. Anne ; and IX. Sadhbh
(or Sarah).
(II.) Marmaduke : second son of
William; m. Jane Uncles
of Carbery, resided in Cork
city, and d. s. p. ; interred at
Moviddy.
(III.) William of Crookstown :
third son of William; m.
twice; 1st, to Ellen, dau. of
John and Joanna Holland his
wife ; 2ndly, to Ellen Collins
of Mitchelstown (d. Feb.,
1873). Issue only by 1st
wife : — 1. Annie, b. 15 th
March, 1833, m. 4th March,
* John : This John of Bengour had by his wife, amongst other children, Samuel
(d. 1885) of Kilronan, near D unman way. The distinguished J. J. Welply, Esq., M.D,,
Bandon, co. Cork, is (1887) son to this Samuel ; he is m. to Miss Jagoe, and has issue
t William : Old Sam Welply of Macroom was a brother's son of this William.
This Sam had four sons and three daughters. The sons were James, D miel, John,
Sam. James was married to Mary Collins, sister of Bishop Collins, of Limerick ;
Daniel was married to a Miss Fegan. Samuel was married to Dorcas, daughter of
Major Crowe, of Limerick. John's wife was a Miss Richardson, sister-in-law of the
Rev. Simon Davis, Rector of Macroom, and aunt of William Hatchinson Massey, of
Mount Massey, Macroom. Of the three Miss Welplys, two were married to two first
cousins — Patrick, and Charles Riordan, of Macroom; and the third to a Mr. Hennessy,
of Mill Street.
Another cousin to No. 129, also named William, lived at Prohurus, near Macroom,
atnd was married to a Miss Scriviner, from Kerry. Of their children, Hanry, the
eldest, was married to a Miss Slattery, of Thurles ; Ellen, to a Mr. White, of Thurles ;
Anne, to Mr. Lynch, of Kilmurry, Barony of Muskerry ; Jane, to the late James
Baldwin, of Macroom ; Eliza, to a Mr. Murphy, of Macroom ; and Samuel, to a Miss
©'Esmond, of Cork.
One of these Mrs. Riordans, had two daughters — Mary Anne, and Catherine ; Mary
Anne married a Mr. Feely, Bank Manager in Tramore, co. Waterford, and had a son
Maurice, a Barrister-at-Law ; Catherine married her cousin, Daniel O'C^nnell Riordan,
Q.C. This Catherine died in June, 1879.
116 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III. ;
1850, to John Spence, has
two sons, and six daus., some
of them married, they reside
in London, Canada West,
North America.
2. Ehzabeth-Jane ; second daugh-
ter of William ; b. 12th April, 1835,
m. 10th June, 1860, at St. Luke's
Church, Chelsea, London, to James
Howell. Issue: — three children — 1.
James-Philip-Edward, b. 24th June,
1861; 2. Arthur- William, b. 22nd
Feb., 1864 ; and 3. Elizabeth Ellen
(Bessie), b. March 8th, 1866. James
Howell, d. 21st Feb., 1870, and this
Elizabeth- Jane, m. secondly James
Lidbetter, of Buckland, near Has-
tings, Sussex, August 13th, 1877, at
St. Peter's Church, Pimlico, Lon-
don ; he died s. p. May 11th, 1881,
buried at Fulham Cemetery. This
EHzabeth-Jane and her three chil-
dren are alive in London in 1887.
3. Mary Anne ; third dau. of
William; b. Nov. 11th, 1842, m.
Feb. 9th, 1862, Joseph Topley, at
St. Philip's Church, Kensington,
London. Issue : — One dau., Eliza-
beth-Jane, b. August 13th, 1864, d.
Jan. 24th, 1874. Joseph Topley d.
Jan. 3rd, 1871. This Mary- Anne
m. secondly to Richard Cole of
Nighton, Radnorshire, at St. Paul's
Church, Hammersmith, Feb. 4th,
1873. Issue: — One son — Charles
Alfred, b. AprU 7th, 1874. This
Richard Cole d. July 28th, 1874.
Mrs. Cole and her son are living at
Old Brentford, Middlesex, in 1887.
William ("Welply") MacCarthy
Mor; died May 12th, 1873, aged
73 years, and was buried at Ham-
mersmith cemetery.
(IV.) Elizabeth, m. twice ; 1st, to
George Good (or O'Guda),.
of Reen, parish of Murragh,
CO. Cork; issue extinct, the
last being Anne of Crooks-
town, d. 5th Nov., 1881, and
buried at Moviddy. This
Elizabeth m. 2ndly, to John
Payne, only son of Thomas
Payne,* of Garryhankard,
near Bandon : surviving issue
being Jane-Elizabeth, m.
John Curran of Coothill, who-
was subsequently teacher in
Fermoy College, more lately
Manager of the Turkish
Baths of Bray, and lastlj^ of
Lincoln Place Baths, Dublin,
where he d, in 1886, leaving
no issue ; this Jane-Eliza-
beth lives (1887) at Rath-
core Rectory, Enfield, co.
Meath.
(V.) Mary, m. William Rose, of
BallincoUig, near Cork, both
* Payne : Thomas Paj'ne was married to Rebecca, daughter of the Rev. Mr.
Harrison, of Limerick, and Kector of Kilbrogan, Bandon. This Thomas had a brother
named George, who had issue two sons. The late Rev. Somers Payne, of Upton, was
this Thomas Payne's uncle's son. The Rev. Somers Payne's mother was sister of John
and Henry Shears, Merchants, in the City of Cork, who perished on the scaffold for
alleged " high treason" at the opening of the present century.
This family of " Payne" is, we understand, now represented by John-Warreu
Payne, Esq., J. P., Beach House, Bantry ; James Henry Payne, Esq., J. P., Beach-
mount, Upton ; and the Rev. Somers H. Payne (Vicar Gen., Kilaloe), Upton. A few
others reside in parts of West^^Cork, and in Bandon, as farmers and shop-keepers.
About forty years ago Richard, son of John, son of Thomas Payne, emigrated, and
now lives in Cincinnatti, Ohio, TJ. S. America.
The ancestors of the gentlemen here alluded to were natives of the south-east of
England ; and, as early as a.d. 1400, settled in Ireland. " Seon Pauint" (John Payne),
was bishop of Meath in 1500. On the confiscation of the lands of The O'Mahony and
MacCarthy Riabach, portions were purchased by the ancestors of this family. The
head of the name is Sir Coventry Payne, Bart., Wootton House, Essex, England.
There are various gentlemen of the name in the south of England, and in London.
JRAT. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 117
d., leaving issue : Alexander,
and Mary : Alexander (d.
1879), m. twice: 1st, to a
Miss Lee, by whom he had
a numerous issue ; by his 2nd
wife, Miss Kelleher, he had
no issue : Mary, m. Cornelius
Sporle, of Essex, England ;
only surviving issue is Louisa,
m. to Joseph Eainsbury.
{VI.) Jane, m. Eichard, son of
Walter De Val (or Wall)
of Lower Bellmount ; d. leav-
ing an only dau. Jane-Anne,
who m. Eoberb O'lSTeill, alias,
"Payne,"— See the " O'Neill"
Prince of Tyrone pedigree,
No. 133.
(VII.) Catherine d. unm.
(VIII.) Anne, m. Michael Cunning-
ham, of Bantry, subsequently
of Lower Bellmounfc : — Issue
— 1. Michael, who m. three
times: 1st, to Mary Lynch,
2nd to Mary Healy, and 3rd
to Mary Broe ; issue by the
first marriage extinct ; by
the 2nd marriage he had :
1. John (in Boston), m. and has
issue; (2.) Maria (d.), m. a Mr.
Kelly. Issue: — Annie, Frederick,
Cecilia ; 3. Annie (d), m. a Mr.
Graham. Issue: — Arthur -John-
George ; 4. Marmaduke, d. an in-
fant ; 5. Patrick (in Boston), unm.
in 1887 ; 6. Nora (in Chicago), unm.
in 1887 ; issue by the 3rd marriage
— 7. Nelly (or Eleanor), b. 3rd
Sept., 1865; 8. Edward, b. 8th
June, 1876 ; 9. Sadhbh (or Sarah)
d. an infant ; and 10. Alexander, b.
12th Dec, 1871 ; these three with
their mother live at Lr. Bellmount,
1887. 2. William, the second son
of Anne, m. a Miss Jeffers, of
Waterford; lives (1887) in Dublin,
and has issue. 3. Daniel, the third
son of Anne, lives in England.
4. Margaret, d. unm.
IX. Sadhbb(or Sarah), m. Eichard
Swords, of Bandon; lived
and died in Cork ; buried at
St. Finn Barr's. Issue —
William, Eobert, Edward,
Joseph, Mary-Anne, Sarah,
Elizabeth, and Jane ; Eichard
Swords, d. in Cork; Mary-
Anne (1887) lives in Cork;
the others reside in Wash-
ington, U.S. America.
130. John : eldest son of William;
m. Anne O'Crowly, of Kilbarry,
barony of Muskerry; d. leaving
issue —
I. John; of whom presently;
IL Joseph; IIL Dake ; IV.
Margaret; V. Anne.
IL Joseph, is unm.
III. Dake has been a Captain in
the U.S. Army; resides at
Oxford, Ohio, U.S.A., and is
married.
IV. Margaret, m. and d. leaving a
dau. Maggie.
V. Anne, m. Thomas Walsh, of
Kilmurry ; alive in Cincin-
natti, 1886, no issue.
131. John MacCarthy Mor,* alias
" Welply :" his son ; m. a Miss Lane
a native of Moss Grove Commons,
CO. Cork, and emigrated to America
about forty-six years ago ; living in
Cinciunatti in 1887; has six sur-
vivinor children.
t MacCarthy M6r: There is now (1887) in Hanley, Staffordshire, England, a Mr.
MacCarthy, aWine Merchant, who claims to be the lineal descendant of " TheMacOarthy
Mor ;" he is the son of Thomas, son of Justin, son of Donall, but we regret that we are
at present unable to trace the lineage back any farther.
118 MAC.
IKISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
MacCAETHY EEAGH. (No. 2.)
Prince of Carhery.
Arms and Crest : Same as MacCarthy M6r. Motto : Fortis, ferox, et celer.
DoNAL Goth ("goth," Jr., straight), second son of Docal M6r-iia-Curra,
King of Desmond (see No. Ill on the "MacCarthy Mor" pedigree), was
the ancestor of MacCarthaigh Riahhach (" riabhach" : Irish, swarthy^ etc.),
anglicised MacCarthy Beagh.
112. DonalGoth; son of Donal
M6r-na-Curra ; known also (see
MacFirbis) as Donal Glas ; lord of
Carbery, A.D. 1205 to 1251. This
Donal dethroned Dermod Fitz-
Mahon O'iMahony, lord of Iveagh,
after the sanguinary engagement of
Carrigdurtheacht, in which the three
sons of The O'Mahony, and O'Coffey
(or O'Cowhig), chief of Coillsealvy
were slain. Donal, who was in 1251
slain by John Fitzthomas Fitzgerald,
commonly called "John of Callan,"
left six sons, viz. ; 1. Dermod Don,
who succeeded his father, and whose
descendants, known as the "Clan
Dermod," possessed an extensive
district in Carbery, and the Castles
of Cloghane and Kilcoe ; 2. Teige
Dall, ancestor of the " Clan Teige
Dall ;" 3. Cormac, of Mangerton, so
called from having defeated the
English at the foot of that moun-
tain, in 1259 y 4. Finghin Eaghna-
Eoin, so called from his having been
slain at this place by the attendants
of John de Comcy, in 1261 ; 5.
" The Aithcleirach ;" and 6. Donal
Maol.
113. Donal Maol : his son ; be-
came lord of Carbery, 1262 to 1310;
defeated the de Courcys of Kin sale
in several engagements, and liber-
ated Donal and Teige MacCarthy,
who were kept in close confinement
by their Kinsman Dermod Mac-
Carthy M6r of Tralee. Donal Maol ^
* Doncgh of InisJican : Frcm this Dorogh descended the *' Slught Dermod" of
Iniskean (in Carbery, west of Bandon), and the MacCarthys " Rabach," — many of
■whom still live around Bandon. From Dermod, son of Finin, son of Cormac, son of
Do^^c^A, are descended the former ; and from Finin, son of Donal "Eabach," son of
Coimac, son of same Bonoyh, the latter branch.
left two sons — Donal Caomh, and
Cormac.
114. Donal Caomh (or the Hand-
some) : his son ; upon the death of
his father became, in 1311, Prince
of Carbery; he died in 1320, leav-
ing, besides other children, Donal
Glas ; Cormac Donn, the ancestor of
MacCarthy Glas; and a daughter
married to Dermod FitzConnor
O'Mahony, by whom she had Donogh
O'Mahony of Iveagh. Donal Caomh
married the widow of Dermod
O'Mahon, and daughter to Eobert
de Carewe, "Marquis of Cork,"
who settled in Carbery, having built
a castle near the Abbey of Bantry,
called " Carewe Castle," a/iasDowni-
marky.
115. Donal Glas: eldest son of
Donal Caomh ; Prince of Carbery
from A.D. 1326 to 1366. This Prince
rebuilt the Abbey of Timoleague
upon the ruins of the ancient abbey
of the same saint (St. Molaga), and
in this abbey he was buried in 1366,
leaving by his wife — a daughter of
O'Cromin — two sons, Donal Eeagh,
and Dermod; and a daughter Mary,
who married Bernard O'Sullivan
Bere.
116. Donal Glas, MacCarthy
Eeagh, Prince of Carbery : son of
Donal Glas ; married Joanna Fitz-
maurice, by whom he had Donogh
of Iniskean ;* Dermod an-Dunaidh ;
litCHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 11&
Donal Glas* (d. s. p. 1442) ; Eoghan,
slain 1432 ; and Cormac na-Coille.
This Donal was sirnamed Biabhach
or "swarthy," on account of his
appearance ; from him the family has
been named "Eeagh;" he died
1414.
117. Dermod an Dunaidh Mac-
Carthy Riabhach : his son ; Prince
of Carbery in 1452 ; married Ellen,
the daughter of Teige, lord of
Muscry, and had issue : Finghin ;
Donal, who predeceased his father ;
and Dermod, who had a son Fing-
hin.
118. Finghin MacCarthy Eeagh,
Prince of Carbery : his son ; married
Catherine, daughter of Thomas
Fitzgerald, the 8th "Earl of Des-
mond," who was beheaded at Dro-
gheda ; he left issue : Donal,
Dermod, Donogh, and Cormac.
This Finghin was in high favour
with Henry VII., King of England,
who " authorized " him, in con-
junction with Cormac MacTeige,
lord of Muscry, to get the homage
of the independent Irish chiefs.
119. Donal MacCarthy Reagh,
Prince of Carbery : his son ; go-
verned Carbery for twenty-six
years ; assisted Cormac Oge Laidir,
lord of Muscry, against the English
in Munster, in 1521. He married
twice : first, to the daughter of
Cormac Laidir, lord of Muscry, by
whom he had two sons and one
daughter — the sons were : 1. Der-
mod, who was slain by Walter Fitz-
gerald, son of the Earl of Kildare ;
and 2. Donal, who died s. p. ; the
daughter was Ellen, who married
Teige M6r O'Driscoll. Donal Mac-
Carthy Reagh married secondly to
Eleanor Fitzgerald (daughter of
Gerald Fitzgerald, 8th Earl of Kil-
dare), whose sister Alice was wife
to Conn O'Neill, Prince of Ulster :
the issue of this marriage was four
sons, who were successively (by
usage of tanistry) " Princes of Car-
bery:"—1. Cormac na-Haine ; 2.
Finin, married Catherine, daughter
of Donal an-Drumin, Prince of Des-
mond, he left no male issue ; 3.
Donogh (d. 1576), married Joanna,
the daughter of Maurice Fitzgerald,
by whom he had Finin, who married
Elana, Princess of Desmond, and
who was made The MacCarthy Mor
by Aodh O'Neill, Prince of Ulster ;
Donogh had also Dermod Maol, who
m. Ellen, the dau. of Teige
O'Donoghue of Clenflesk ; and Julia,
who married Owen O'Sullivan Mor.
Donogh married, secondly, to a dau.
of John, lord Power, by whom he
had Donogh Oge, who m. Graine,
the dau. of Dermod, lord Muscry ;
was interred at Timoleague ; 4.
Owen {'' of the Parliament") d. 1593;
m. Ellen, dau. of Dermod O'Cal-
laghan, by whom he had two sons
and six daughters : — the sons were
* Donal Glas : This Donal left illegitimate sons, the founders of the " Slught
Glas;" these possessed most of the parishes of Ballinadee and Ballymoney, on the
Bandon. Their chief residence was the Castle of Phale, in 1601, the stronghold of the
brothers, Donogh, Donal, and Finin Mac Carthy, the acknowledged heads of the Slught
Glas. Finin fled to Spain in 1601, and Donogh died soon after, leaving his brother
Donal the head of the Phale Carties. Owen, son of Donogh, was " attained" (attainted)
in 1642. His son Owen-Roe-Glaughig MacCarthy is still remembered, and the site of
the gallows, on wbich he hanged evil disposed people, is yet pointed out. The Old
Castle of Phale was standing some seventy years ago ; its stones were used to build
Ballyneen Village and Ballymoney Protestant Church, and not a vestige of it now
exists. Superintendent MacCarthy, who presided some years ago over the Dublin
Metropolitan Police, was the Head of this tribe. For a time Kilgobban Castle also
belonged to the Slught Glas. Some of them settled as farmers at KUnacronogh, where
their descendants may still be found.
120 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
— Finin, who m. Eleanor, the dau.
of Edmond Fitzgibbon, the "VMiite
Knight, and widow of his cousin
Cormac ; and had by her several
children : one of these, Catherine,
m. Dermod MacCarthy, younger son
of Teige an-Duna; Ellen, who
married Finin O'Driscoll; Julia, who
m. Dermod, son of Donal O'Sullivan
Mor ; Eleanor, who m. Finin
M'Owen Carragh Carthy of Kil-
brittain ; Joanna, who m. Donal
O'Donovan ; Honoria, who married
Edmond Fitzgerald, Knight of the
Valley ; Graine, who m. twice, first,
Barry Oge of Buttevant, and,
secondly, Cormac, son of Cormac
MacTeige, of Muscry.
120. Cormac na Haoine, Prince
of Carbery : son of Donal ; married
Julia, dau. of Cormac, lord of Mus-
cry, and had by her a son called
Donal-na-Pipi.
121. Donal-na-Pipi, Prince of
Carbery (d, 1612) : his son ; became
Prince on the death of his uncle
Owen ; he married Margaret Fitz-
gerald, dau. of Sir Thomas Eoe
Fitzgerald, and had by her a numer-
ous issue : — 1. Cormac ; 2. Donough
(proprietor of Kilbrittain, d. s. p.);
3. Teige, chief of Kilgobane, d. s. p. ;
4. Donal ; 5. Owen ; 6. Julia, who
m. Edmond, Lord Barry ; 7. Ellen,
who m. Teige MacCarthy, of Balli-
kay (co. Cork), by whom she had
three sons who died young, and two
daughters; 8. Finin, of Bandubh,
who left a son Donal, who married
Honoria, dau. of Owen O'Sullivan
Bere, by whom he had a son, Finin
of Bandubh, who became a lieu-
tenant-colonel in the liegiment of
Donal MacCormac MacCarthy
Eeagh, in the service of James II.
122. Cormac : son of Donal; m.
Eleanor, dau. of Edmund Fitz-
gibbon, the White Knight, and who
afterwards married Finin Mac-
Carthy, of Iniskean, and had by
him a son Donal. This Cormac
died before his father.
123. Donal, Prince of Carbery:
son of Cormac No. 122 ; m. Ellen,
dau. of David Eoche, lord Fermoy,
and had by her a son Cormac.
124. Cormac MacCarthy Eeagh,
Prince of Carbery : son of Donal ;
m., before his father's death, Eleanor,
dau. of Cormac Oge, Lord Muscry ;
was commander of the Munster
Clans in 1641, his lieutenant being
Teige an-Duna. This Cormac (or
Charles) had by his wife issue : — 1.
Finin ; 2. Donal (who raised a regi-
ment of Foot for James 11. ), m.
Maria, dau. of Colonel Ei chard
Townsend, of Castletown, and dying
in 1691 was interred at Timoleague;
3. Donogh, who m. Margaret de
Courcy, by Avhom he had : — 1.
Alexander, who served on the side
of James II. at the Boyne and
Aughrim ; 2. Donal, who died in
the French Service ; and 3. Eleanor-
Susanna, who m. Baron de Hook of the
French Service; 4. Ellen,who m. John,
Lord Kinsale; and 5. Catherine,
who m. Pierre St. John, of Macroom,
by whom she had a son and three
daughters. This Cormac was alive
in 1667. Most of his estates were
i confiscated by Cromwell (1652), but
i at the Eestoration, he got back a
I portion. After the taking of Kil-
brittain Castle, he led a wandering
life in Carbery, in Bere, and in
Bantry,
125. Finin MacCarthy Eeagh,
Prince of Carbery : his son ; bom
in 1625; went to France in 1647;
married there the dau. of a French
Count ; had by her two sons — 1.
Cormac; and 2. Dermot (b. 1658),
m. in France and d. circa 1728,
there leaving a son Donal. This
Donal MacCarthy Eeagh was b. in
France 1690, eame to Ireland, and
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 121
lived near Dunmanway, where he
m. Kate O'Driscoll, by whom he
had : — 1. Margaret, who m. Eichard
O'Neill, Hereditary Prince of Uls-
ter (see the "O'Neill Princes of
Tyrone" pedigree, No. 131); 2.
Cormac ; 3. Donal ; 4. Owen ; and
another son and a daughter.
126. Cormac: son of Finin;
Prince of Carbery ; returned to Ire-
land, married there, and died leav-
ing one son Owen.
127. Owen: Hereditary Prince
of Carbery; married, and died in
1775, leaving issue a son.
128. Cormac (or Charles) Mac-
Carthy Reagh : his son ; born about
1721, married Catherine, daughter
of Charles Bernard* of Palace- Anne
(near Iniskean). This Cormac, who
was a solicitor, was Seneschal of
the Manor of Macroom, Recorder of
Clonakilty, and Clerk of the Crown
for the County. His wife died in
Bandon, aged 104 years.
129. Francis-Bernard MacCarthy
Reagh : his son ; Hereditary Prince
of Carbery ; in 1793 married Eliza-
beth (who d. January 1844) daugh-
ter of William Daunt of Kilcascan,
by his wife Jane Gumbleton of
Castle Rickard. She was sister of
the late Captain Joseph Daunt of
Kilcascan, who died 1826 : issue of
Francis Bernard — five sons and four
daughters.
^ 130. William MacCarthy Reagh :
his son ; Hereditary Prince of Car-
bery ; born 7th October, 1801;
married on 10th February, 1827, to
Margaret-Foster, daughter of the
Rev. Mountiford Longfield, of
Churchill, Co. Cork, and sister of
the Right Hon. Judge Longfield.
Her mother was a Miss Lysaght.
This William and his wife, in 1848,
or thereabouts emigrated to Wis-
consin, U.S., America ; died, leaving
issue, all settled in America : — 1.
Francis-Longfield MacCarthy ; 2.
Grace-Lysaght, b. 5th March, 1829;
d. 12th July, 1839 ; 3. Elizabeth, b.
15th October, 1830; m. 1852, to
Arthur Beamish Bernard, son of
Samuel Beamish, of Maghmor (near
Bandon) ; heir of Entail of Palace
Anne, which he sold, and is now
settled in America ; 4. Margaret-
Anne, b. 4th March, 1833; m. on
9th June, 1852, to George, son of
the late Dr. Beamish : Issue, one
son and two daughters ; 5. Mounti-
ford-Longfield, b. 4th June, 1835 ;
m. Elizabeth, dau. of Samuel
Beamish, of Maghmor, niece of
Arthur Beamish-Bernard, of Palace-
Anne, who, in 1855, died in America
(she died on the 15th Jan., 1862,
leaving two sons) ; 6. William-
Henry, b. 27th Oct., 1837; 7. Henry-
Longfield, b. 24th March, 1839 ; d.
14th April, 1840; 8. Mary-Caroline,
b. 16th May, 1840; 9. Robert-
Longfield, b. 30th August, 1842 ;
living in 1880; 10. Grace-Patisnee,
b. 16 th June, 1845, at Palmyra,
Wisconsin.
131. Fran cis-L. MacCarthy Reagh:
son of William ; Hereditary Prince
of Carbery; born 30th December,
1827 ; married a widow, by whom,
issue, one son, whose name we have
not learned.
* Bernard: " Beamish" was his patronymic. His mother was a Bernard of the
same family as the " earls of Bandon." On the death of his uncle Tom Bernard, in
1795, he adopted the simame Bernard, as a condition of inheriting Palace Anne. The
house (pn the Bandon) is now (1887) in ruins; and the place occupied by a dairyman
122 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
MacCAETHY. (No. 3.)
Lords of Muskry.
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of the " MacCarthy Mor.
CORMAC MacCarthy Mor, Prince of Desmond (see the MacCarthy Mor
Stem, No. 115,) had a second son, DermodMdr, of Muscry (" now " Mus-
kerry") who was the ancestor of MacCarthy, lords of Muscry, and earls of
Clan Carthy.
116. Dermod M6r : son of Cormac
Mor, Prince of Desmond; b. 1310;
created, by the English, in a.d.
1353, "Lord of Muscry;" issue:—
1. Cormac; 2. Felimy; who was
ancestor of MacCarthy of Tuona-
dronan ; and Donoch, whose descen-
dants are called Carthy (modernized
"Cartie"), of Cluanfada. This
Dermod was taken prisoner by
MacCarthy of Carbery, by whom he
was delivered up to his (Dermod's)
mother's brother the Lord Fitz-
Maurice, who put him to death, a.d.
1368.
Another authority states he was
slain by the O'Mahonys in 1367.
117. Cormac, lord of Muscry : his
son; b. 1346. This Cormac was
slain by the Barrys in Cork, and
interred in Gill- Abbey, in that city,
on the 14th of May, 1374. From
his youngest son Donal are de-
scended the Carthies of Sean Choill
(Shanakiel).
118. Teige (or Thadeus), lord of
Muscry : his son ; b. 1380, d. 1448 ;
governed Muscry thirty years;
issue: — 1. Cormac; 2. Dermod, an-
cestor of the MacCarthy s ofDrishane,
and founder of the castle of Carriga-
fooka ; 3. Ellen, who married
Dermod-an-Duna MacCarthy, Prince
of Carbery; and Eoghan,* of Rath-
duane.
119. Cormac Laidir : his son; b.
1411 ; married to Mary, dau. of
Edmond Fitzmaurice, lord of Kerry,
by whom he had Cormac Oge, and
a dau. who married Donal Mac-
Carthy-Eeagh, of Carbery. This
Cormac, in 1465, founded the Fran-
ciscan Monastery of Kilcredhe or
Cill-Credhe (now " Kilcrea"), in the
parish of Kilbonane, dedicated to
St. Bridget, founded five additional
churches ; and also built the donjon
of Blarney Castle, together with the
castles of Kilcrea, and Ballymacca-
dan. The Four Masters record his
death as follows, under A.D. 1494 :
"Cormac, i.e. the MacCarthy, the son
" of Tadg, son of Cormac, lord of Mns-
"kerry, was killed by his own brother
" Eoghan, and by his (Eoghan's) sons.
'• He was a man who raised and revered
" the church, and was the first founder ©f
" the monastery of Kilcrea ; a man that
" ordained that the Sabbath should be
" kept holy in his dominions as it ought
"to be ; and he was succeeded by Eoghan,
" son of Tadg."
He was buried in Kilcrea, in the
middle of the choir ; the inscription
on his tomb runs thus : —
" Hie jacet Cormacus, fil, Thadei, fil.
Cormac til. Dermidii Magni MacCarthy,
Dans de Musgraigh-Elayn, acistius con-
ventus primus fundator. an. Dom. 1494."
120. Cormac Oge, lord of Muscry :
* Eoghan : From this Eoghan descended Donogh MacCartie, who lived tem'p.
James II,, and married Eva O'Donoghue, of Glenflesk, by whom he had a son, Charles,
■who married a Miss Barrett, of Barretts. By this lady Charles had a son, Charles,
who married Mary O'Leary, daughter of Art. O'Leary (and niece of Col. MacCarthy
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 123
8on of Cormac Laidir ; b. A.D. 1447 ;
d. in 1537 ; buried at Kilcrea. Mar-
ried to Catherine Barry. Issue : —
Teige ; and Julia, who was married
thrice : first, to Gerald Fitzmaurice,
lord of Kerry ; secondly, to Cormac
MacCarthy Eeagh, of Kilbrittain
Castle ; and thirdly, to Edmond
Butler, lord Dunboyne. This
Cormac defeated the Fitzgeralds
in several engagements; fought
the battle of " Cluhar and Moor"
(Mourne Abbey), where he, assisted
by MacCarthy Reagh and other
chieftains, defeated James Fitzgerald
— earl of Desmond — who ravaged
Munster in 1521. This Cormac at-
tended Parliament in 1525, as "lord
of Muscry." He had a dau. Ellen,
m. to James Barrett ; and another,
Mary, married to O'Sullivan Mor.
121. Teige, lord of Muscry : his
son; born, A.D. 1472 ; died in A.D.
1565; buried at Kilcrea. This
Cormac married Catherine, the
daughter of Donal MacCarthy
Reagh, prince of Carbery, and by
her had issue : — 1. Dermod ; 2. Sir
Cormac MacTeige, lord of Muscry,
who was ancestor of the families of
Courtbreack, Bealla, Castlemor,*
and Clochroe; 3. Owen, who was
slain at Dromanee; 4. Donal-na-
Countea,f who died in 1581 ; 5.
Ceallachan, who was ancestor of
the Carthys of Carrichnamuck ;
6. Donoch, who was ancestor of
the Carthys of Carew ; 7. Eleanor.
122. Dermod, lord of Muscry : his
son ; born A.D. 1501 ; m. Elana, dau.
of Maurice Fitzgerald, and niece of
James, the 15th earl of Desmond;
died in 1570, buried at Kilcrea.
Issue : — Cormac ; Teige, ancestor of
the MacCarthy s of Insirahell (near
Crookstown, co. Cork); Julia, mar-
ried to John de Barry, of Laisarole ;
and Grain^, who married Donogh
Oge MacCarthy Eeagh, of Carbery
In 1563, this Dermod fought and
defeated Sir Maurice Dubh (duff)
Fitzgerald, his father-in-law, who
was beheaded by his guard.
123. Cormac Mor, lord of Muscry :
his son ; born, A.D. 1552 ; married to
Maria Butler. Issue : — 1. Cormac ;
2. Teige, ancestor of the MacCarthy s
of Aglish ; Donal, ancestor of the
3IacCarthys of Carrignavar ; smdJnlia,,
who married twice: first, David
Barry of Buttevant ; and, secondly,
Dermod O'Shaughnessy of Gort, in
the county of Gal way. This Cor-
mac Mor attended parliament in
1578 as "Baron of Blarney;" con-
formed to the Protestant church;
died in 1616 ; and was buried at
Kilcrea. He also contested with
Florence MacCarthy Eeagh for the
dignity of " MacCarthy Mor," but
did not succeed. Acted as Sheriff
of Cork; and on the memorable
21st October, 1601, when all his
kinsmen were ranged under the
O'Neill, the Bed Hand of Ulster, at
Kinsale, this Cormac assisted the
of Drishane), by whom he had a son Denis, who married Joanna O'Donoghue Dubh, and
had Charles, who married Mary O'Donoghue of Killaha (niece to the O'Donoghue of
the Glenc), and Jeremiah, who was the father of Denis MacCarthy of Wood view, co.
of Cork. Charles, the eldest sou of Denis, had by his wife, Mary O'Donoghue, a son
Denis, who married Catherine, daughter of D. O'Connell, of Tralee (by bis wife Ellen,
sister of Daniel O'Connell, M.P.) ; and a son Daniel MacCarthy, of Headford Castle,
in the county of Kerry.
* Castlemor : This castle is now a ruin near the Bride, on a limestone rock ; built
by the MacSweeneys. It was possessed by Phelim MacOvven MacCarthy, who was
driven from it by Oliver Cromwell in the Commonwealth period.
f Donal-na-Countea : This epithet na-Countea means "of the county." In the
State Papers, temp. Elizabeth, this Donald is styled "Dcnyll ny-Countie."
124 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
English against the Irish, who were
there commanded by O'Neill and
O'Donnell. For this act he received
many " honours" from the English.
124. Cormac Oge, 17th lord of
Muscry: his son; born A.D. 1564;
married Margaret, the daughter of
Donogh O'Brien, by his wife Elena
Koche ; and died in London, on the
20th of February, 1640. This
Cormac was educated at Oxford
(England), and on the 15th of
November, 1628, was created
" Baron of Blarney" and *' Lord
Viscount Muscry." Issue : — 1.
Donogh ; 2. Maria, who married Sir
Valentine Brown, ancestor of the
Earls of Kenmare; 3. Ellen, who
married Colonel Edward Fitz-
maurice, only son of Thomas, 18th
lord of Kerry ; and 4. Eleanor, who
was the first wife of Cormac Mac-
Carthy Reagh.
125. Donoch MacCarthy, lord
Viscount Muscry : son of Cormac ;
born A.D. 1594; created "Earl of
ClanCarthy" by Charles II., in
1658 ; was confederate chieftain and
commander of the Munster forces
in the civil wars in Ireland of 1641-
52; exiled to the Continent, and
his property conferred on his second
wife Ellen (a sister of the first Duke
of Ormond) and her issue ; returned
to Ireland at the " Eestoration" of
Charles 11. ; contested the right of
Florence and Donal to the dignity
of MacCarthy M6r (See Appendix,
Annals of the Four Masters") ; died
in London (England), July, 1665.
By his first marriage this Donoch
had a son named Donall, who was
known as the Buchaill Bdn (or " the
fair-haired boy"). By his second
marriage he had three sons: — 1,
Cormac; 2. Ceallachan, who con-
formed to the Protestant religion ;
3. Justin,* created " Lord Mount-
cashel" by King James II., in 1689 ;
and died in France, 1st July, 1694,
at Barrege, of the effects of wounds.
Cormac, lord Muskerry, above
mentioned (who d. 24th Dec. 1675),
was, in 1665, engaged in a sea fight
with the Dutch off Harwich, whilst
in the same ship with the Duke of
York, afterwards James II. ; he
(Cormac) died on the 22nd of June,
1665, of wounds received in this
action. He married Margaret, the
daughter of Ulick de Burgo, 1st
Marquis and 5th Earl of Clanrickard,
and 2nd earl of St. Albans, by
whom he had two children : — 1.
Charles-James, b. 1663, who died
young; and 2. Francis, born 1364.
126. Ceallachan MacCarthy: second
son of Donoch ; married Elizabeth
Fitzgerald, sixth daughter of George
Fitzgerald, the 16th earl of Kildare ;
had issue by her one son, Donoch ;
and four daughters, one of whom,
Catherine, married Paul Davis, who
was created " lord Viscount Mount-
cashel," by whom she had a daugh-
ter, who was married to Justin, son
of Donoch, 4th earl of ClanCarthy.
This Ceallaghan, who died in 1676,
was being educated in France, for
Holy Orders, but when the news of
his brother's death reached him, he
quitted his monastery, became a
Protestant, and married.
127. Donoch MacCarthy, the 4th
Earl of Clan Carthy : son of said
Ceallaghan; born 1669; was edu-
* Justin : This Justin married Arabella, second daughter of Thomas Wentworth,
Earl of Strafford, and bad issue : Margaret, married to Luke, Earl of Fingal, who died
in 1693; and Ellen, who married William de Burgh, Earl of Clanrickarde, by whom
she had a daughter Honoria (or Nora), who married twice : first, to the celebrated
Patrick Sarsfield, Earl of Lucan ; and, secondly, on the 26th of March, 1695, to James
Fitz James (Stuart), Duke of Berwick, natural son of King James II.
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 125
cated in Oxford, and having, like his
father, conformed to the Protestant
religion, was, before he was sixteen
years of age, privately married to
Elizabeth Spencer, second daughter
of Robert Spencer, earl of Sunder-
land. In 1688, he received and
entertained King James 11. , on his
arrival in Ireland, having become a
Catholic when James II. became
King. In 1690, on the taking of
Cork, he was taken prisoner by John
Churchill, Earl of Marlborough, and
confined in the Tower of London,
from which, in 1694, he escaped to
France ; in 1698, he returned to
England, was arrested, and exiled
on a pension of £300 a year ; his
estates, worth over £200,000 a year,
were confiscated, and sold in viola-
tion of the " Treaty of Limerick ;"
he died at Prals-Hofi", in the terri-
tory of Hamburg, on the 19th Sep-
tember, 1734. By his wife, who
accompanied him into exile, and
died abroad in June, 1704, he left
issue : — 1. Eobert ; 2. Charlotte,
who married John West, Lord Dela-
ware ; and 3. Justin, who married
his own first cousin, the Hon. Miss
Davis, dau. of Paul, lord viscount
Mountcashel.
128. Eobert, hereditary Lord of
Muscry, earl of Clan Carthy,
Baron of Blarney, etc. : his son ;
born 1686, and died in a chateau
near Boulogne, a.d. 1770; married
twice : by his first wife, Jane Plyer,
daughter of Captain Plyer, of Gos-
port, Southampton, he left no issue ;
at the age of 63 years he married
a young wife, who brought him two
sons: — 1. Dermod j 2. Cormac.
This Robert was a Commodore in
the English Navy. Having failed
to regain his father's estates, he
threw up his commission and joined
the "Pretender." At length he
settled at Boulogne-Sur-Mer, in
France, and obtained from the
French King an annual pension of
£1,000. His estates were seized by
the English, and sold to the Hollow
Swords Blade Company ; Chief
Justice Payne ; the Very Rev. Dean
Davis, of Cork ; General Sir James
Jefi'ries ; and others. Blarney
Castle and surrounding estate is
now (1887) possessed by Sir George
Colthurst, who married a Miss
Jefi'ries.
129. Deimod : son of Robert; an
officer in the French service, at the
time of the Revolution in France ;
threw up his commission, and with
his family (having married inFrance,
in 1772, to Rose, youngest daughter
of Nial O'Neill, Prince of Ulster),
returned to Ireland j died in 1815,
and was buried in the family vault
in Kilcrea. Left issue three sons
and four daughters.
130. Cormac, hereditary Earl of
Clan Carthy, etc. : his son ; re-
sided in comparative obscurity in
the City of Cork ; married there to
Nora, dau. of William O'Neill, of
Ulster (see "O'Neill, Prince of
Tyrone" Pedigree, No. 130), and
died in 1826, leaving issue : —
Donogh, Dermod, Teige, and Ada
(or Adelaide). Buried at Moviddy.
131. Donogh, hereditary Earl of
Clancarthy, etc. : his son ; married
Eva MacLoughlin, granddaughter
to Mary O'Neill, who was dau. to
Nial, Prince of Ulster ; died in
1871 j buried at Kilcrea ; left issue
four sons : — 1. Justin ; 2. Robert ;
3. Cormac ; 4. Finghin ; and three
daughters: — Elana, Elizabeth, and
Ada. Eva died in 1874, and was
buried at Moviddy.
132. Justin MacCarthy, hereditary
Earl of Clan Carthy, etc. : his son ;
married Margaret O'Daly, in Cork,
prior to leaving thence in 1878 ;
had issue: — 1. Teige; 2. Cormac;
and 3. Charlotte ; living in St. Louis,
America, in January, 1887.
126 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MacCARTHY REAGH. (No. 4.)
MAC. [PAUT ni.
Of Spring House ; and Counts of Toulouse, France.
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of the " MacCarthy Reagh."
This family is descended from Donal na-Pipi MacCarthy Reagh, Prince of
Carbery, who is No. 121 on the -- - - .
122. Owen : son of Donal
son ot jjonai na-
Pipi ; married Honoria, daughter of
Taige-an-Duna MacCarthy, of Dun-
manway (see " MacCarthy Glas "
Stem, No. 122).
123. Donal : his son ; proprietor
of Knocknahinsy ; m. Honoria, dau.
of John O'Hea, of Corably, co. Cork ;
died 16th December, 1666.
124. Donogh : his son; pro-
prietor of Spring House, co. Tipper-
ary, which he purchased in his
father's lifetime. Married 27th
July, 1660, Elizabeth, daughter of
Edmond Hackett, of Ballyskillan,
county Tipperary; died in 1713;
interred at Bansha, in that county.
His children were :— 1. Justin; 2.
James ; 3. Charles (of Laganstown),
m. Clara O'Ferrall, d. s. p.; 4.
Denis, m. a Miss Herringman; 5.
Alexander ; 6. Elizabeth, married to
Michael Kearney, proprietor of
Fethard and Kilbrogan ; 7. Honoria,
m. James Fox, of Kilmalchy, King's
County ; 8. Joanna, m. John Therry,
of Castle Theny, co. Cork; 9.
Margaret; 10. Catherine, married
to Francis Kearney, of Knockinglass,
CO. Tipperary; 11. Eleanor, m. to
Jeremiah O'Donovan, of Kinograny,
JVIacCarthy Prince of Carbery" Stem.
CO. Cork; 12. Maria, m. to Daniel
O'Mahony, of Dunloe Castle, co. of
Kerry.
125. Justin MacCarthy : his son ;
b. 28th February, 1685 ; m. on 14th
February, 1709, Marie, dau. of John
Shee, of Ballylogue, co. Tipperary ;
died in April, 1756 ; buried at Ban-
sha. By his wife (who d. 15th
Nov. 1744), he left issue : — I.Denis;
2. John,* b. 6th April, 1725 ; m.
Anne, dau. of Thomas Wyse, of
Waterford, by whom he had four
sons and four daughters; 3. Maria,
m. James Mandeville, of Ballydine ;
4. Elizabeth, m. Daniel Ryan, of
Inch, in the co. Tipperary ; and 5.
Margaret, who d. unm.
126. Denis of Spring House : son
of Justin ; b. 21st June, 1718; m. on
the 29th September, 1743, Christine,
dau. of Robert French, of Rahasane,
near Craughwell, co. Galway; died
13 th September, 1761, at Argenton,
Berry, in France.
127. Justin : son of Denis ; born at
Spring House, 18th August, 1744;
m., on the 16th September, 1765,
Maria Winifred, dau. of Nicholas
Tuite, of Tuitestown, Westmeath ;
d. in 1812, leaving issue : — 1. Denis-
* John : This John's descendants are here traced —
126. John : the second son of Justin ; b. 6th April, 1725 ; m. Anne Wyse, of
Waterford in 1747; issue: — James, b. 1749; Charles, b. 1752; Justin, b. 1755;
Dermod, b! 1756 ; Anne, b. 1750 ; Eliza, b. 1751 ; Maria, b. 1754 ; and Christine, b.
1755. This John d. 1779. . .
127. Charles : his son; m. (1776) MissMorrogh, co. Cork; was a Lieutenant mthe
Bengal Navy; had issue : Joseph, b. 1777; Charles, b. 1778; Robert, b. 1780; and
Anne, b. 1779 ; besides other children.
128. Charles ; his son : b. 1778, d. circa 1846 ; m. a Miss Tuite, and had many
children ; was a Civil Engineer, and a Lieutenant in the Tipperary Mihtia.
129. Rev. Charles F. MacCarthy, D.J). : his son ; b. 1818, d. 1877. Resided in
Dublin.
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 127
Joseph, b. 18th July, 1766; 2.
Nicholas-Tuite (the Abbe Mac-
Carthy), b. in Dublin, 19th May,
1769 ; d. at Annecy (France) on the
3rd May, 1833; 3. Eobert- Joseph j
4. Joseph-Charles, b. 1777 ; 5.
Joseph-Patrick, b. 1799, m. 1818,
and left issue : — 1. Nicholas-Francis-
Joseph (b. 1833) ; 2. Winifred (b.
1819); 3. Anna-Maria (b. 1825);
4. Maria-Theresa (b. 1828); 5. Justin,
b. 1785 ; 6. Anna-Maria, b. 1767 ;
7. Christine-Maria, b. 1772 ; and 8.
Maria, b. 1780.
This Justin was only seventeen
years at the time of his father's
death, who was obliged to leave Ire-
land on account of the penal laws.
Immediately on the death of his
father Justin hastened to realize all
that his family had been able to
preserve of the debris of an immense
fortune, and selected for the future
home of himself and his posterity
the city of Toulouse, in France.
In September, 1766, this Justin
became the Count MacCarthy
Keagh, of the City of Toulouse, in
the Department of the Haute Gar-
onne, receiving letters patent from
Louis (Capet) XVI., the French
King, and on the 25th of February,
1767, formed a part of the Court of
Paris.
128. Eobert- Joseph MacCarthy
Reagh, Count of Toulouse : his son ;
born June 30th, 1770. On the 9th
of May, 1809, he married Emilia-
Maria de Bressac, and died at
Lyons, on the 11th July, 1827.
129. Justin-Marie-Laurent-Robert
MacCarthy Reagh, Third Count of
Toulouse : his son ; born May 6th,
1811.
MacDONOGH-C ARTIE. (No. 5.)
Prince of Duhallow.
This is the senior of the various Scions of the *' MacCarthy Mor " family,
being descended from Cormac Fionn, who is No. 112 on that Stem, and
the fifth in direct descent from Carthach, a quo the sirname MacCarthy.
Ealla, i.e. " The estate on the
river Alio," which territory forms
and gives name to the present
barony of " Duhallow." Mac-
Donogh's Castle of Kanturk was a
fortress so strong and extensive,
that the " Lords of the Council " in
England {temp. Elizabeth) trans
mitted an order to Ireland to have
the work stopped.
113. Dermod: third son of Cor-
mac Fionn MacCarthy Mor.
114. Donogh : his son.
115. Cormac: his son,
116. Donogh: his son.
117. Donogh Oge : his son; d.
1501.
118. Cormac: his son; lived in
1520.
This family possessed Duthaidh
128 MAC
lEISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
MacCAETHY GLAS.* (No. 6.)
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of " MacCarthy Reagh."
DoNAL* Caomh who is No. 114 on the "MacCarthy Eeagh" pedigree, was
the ancestor of MacCarthy Glas.
115. CormacDonn: son ofDonal
Caomh, Prince of Carbery ; obtained
from his father for himself and his
descendants the territory of Glean-
na-Croim — the country for miles
around Dunmanway. This Cormac
became Chieftain of Carberry, and
was slain in 1366. He left issue : —
1. Dermod, who was taken prisoner
by his cousin MacCarthy of Car-
berry ; given over to the English,
and by them murdered in 1368 ; 2.
Felim; 3. Donal j 4. Eoghan; 5.
Tadhg; 6. Finghin ; 7. Cormac ; and
8. Donogh, who had a son Finghin,
who had a son Cormac, whose dau.
m. Donogh O'Crowly.
116. Felim : his'son ; a quo Sliochd
Feidhlimidh — the tribe name of the
MacCarthys of Glean na-Croim ; was
chieftain of his family ; had two
and 2. Finghin.
Dunmanway : his
chief-
tain.
118. Finin : his son ; lord of Glen-
na-Croin.
119. Cormac : his son ; had issue :
1. Finin ; and 2. Dermod na-n Glac.
(1) Finin succeeded his father as
chieftain ; m. Ellen, dau. of O'Sulli-
van Bere, and had issue Cormac (who
was killed by his cousin Cormac
Donn in a quarrel respecting the
succession to the chieftaincy) : this
Cormac m. More, dau. of Dermod
Oge O'Leary, by whom he had a son
Finin, who petitioned Queen Eliza-
beth in the matter of his father's
inheritance. The other sons of this
Cormac were : — Felim, slain in 1641;
and Cormac Reagh ; and a dau. m.
sons — 1 . Tadhg ;
117. Tadhg of
son ; succeeded his father as
to Dermod O'Crowly, of Coillseal-
bhach.
120. Dermod na-n Glac : second
son of Cormac ; was known as
"Dermod of the conflicts;" m. in
1563, Eleanor, dau. of Teige, the
11th lord of Muscry; left issue two
sons — 1. Cormac Donn; 2. Finin;
3. Teige an-Fhorsa. (1) Cormac
Donn, who slen^ his cousin Cormac,
son of Finin, and who was murdered
in Cork by the English. This Cor-
mac Donn m. More, dau. of Connor
O'Leary, by his wife, a dau. of Mac-
Finin Dubh, by whom he had a son
Felim, and a dau. who m. Art
O'Crowly. (2) Finin d, s. p. And
(3) Teige an-Fhorsa.
121. Teige : his son ; called
" Teige an-Fhorsa" (or Teige of the
forces); chieftain, 1578 to 1618.
Died in Cork City, 3rd July, 1618.
Was twice married : first, to the
widow of Torlogh Bacchach Mac-
Sweeney, Constable of Desmond,
and dau. of Donal MacFinin of Ard
Tully ; and, secondly, to Eleanor,
dau. of Rory MacSheehy (this lady
survived him), by whom he had
issue: — 1. Tadhg; 2. Dermod, of j
Dyreagh, and proprietor of Togher
Castle, and the lands of Shanacrane,
etc., near Dunmanway ; and a dau.,
who m. Randal Oge O'Hurley, of
Ballinacarrig Castle.
122. Tadhg-an-Duna (or
the Hospicious") : eldest
Tadhg an-Fhorsa ; b. A.D,
chieftain from 1618 to 1648
in command of the Munster forces in
1641. This Tadhg was twice mar-
ried : first, to a dau. of Brian Mac-
" Teige i
son of ;
1584; !
second j
etc.
* Glas : This word in Irish means a lock, lamentation, the sea, green, pale, poor,
This Donal possessing a sea coast, was naturally called "Donal Glas."
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 129
Owen MacSweeney of Cloghda
Castle : by this lady, who wa^ grand-
daughter to Owen MacSweeney, of
Mishanaglas, he had two sons, viz. :
— 1 . Tadhg-an Fhorsa ; and 2. Der-
mod, ancestor of MacCarthy Glas.
He married, secondly, Honoria, dau.
of Donal O'Donovan, lord of Clan
Cahill (by his wife Joan, dau. of
" Sir" Owen MacCarthy Reagh), by
whom he had : 3. Honoria, who m.
Owen, fourth son of Donal " Pipi ;"
4. Joan, who m. Cor mac MacTadhg
MacCarthy, of Ballea, and grandson
of Sir Cormac MacTadhg, lord of
Muscry ; 5. Eoghan, founder of the
Ballynoodie Family ; and 6. Ceal-
laghan, living in Dunmanway Castle,
1652. Tadhg-an-Duna,d. 24th May,
1649, and was the last chieftain of
this clan who exercised the rights of
his position.
123. Dermod (called in English
official documents "Jeremy Cartie,
Esq.") : second son of Tadg-an-
Duna; restored to the lands of
Glean-naCroim (1684), under the
" Commission of Grace," by Charles
II. ; m. Catherine, dau. of Finin
MacCarthy, of Iniskean (son of Sir
Owen MacCarthy Reagh), by his
wife Eleanor, dau. of Edmund Fitz-
gibbon, the White Knight, by whom
he had Felim, and a dau. Elizabeth,
who m. Edmond Shuldham, crown
solicitor, to whom she brought the
lands regranted to her father in
1684, together with the lands of
Ardtully, and three townlands near
Kenmare. This Dermod died in
1685. The lands and Castle of
Togher, comprising 1,419 acres, were
not restored to Dermod ; these were
left in possession of the "patentees,"
Edward and William Hoare, whose
descendants are (1887) in possession
to this day.
124. Felim : his son ; had no in-
heritance but the sword; was a
Captain in the Irish Army ; fought
on the side of James II., both before
and after the King's arrival in Ire-
land, 22nd March, 1689 ; he left
Ireland with the " Wild Geese," was
in France at the time of his sister's
marriage, upon hearing of which he
hurried back, but was shot (assas-
sinated) before he reached his native
glen. By his wife Mary, dau. of
Tadhg MacCarthy, of Knocktemple,
Felim left three sons : — I. Dermod
an-Duna ; II. Owen ; and III.
Cormac Glas. (I) Dermod an-Duna,
m. Ellen, dau. of Ceadach O'Donovan,
by his wife Margaret, dau. of Sir
Finin O'Driscoll, by whom he had
two sons : — 1. Charles ; and 2. Teige
na-Feile. This (1) Charles (called
"of Butler's Gift") married Kate
O'Donovan, of Balleedown, great
aunt to Timothy O'Donovan, of
Donovan's Cove, and sister to
Timothy the " Swordsman." By
this marriage said Charles had
two sons, who d. (s. p.) before him-
self ; and four daus. : — 1. Ellen, m.
O'Sullivan of Carriganass ; 2. Mary,
m. Maurice Hennigan, who had a
dau. Ellen, m. to her cousin Charles,
son to Jerry an-Duna ; and two
other daus., one m. to Timothy
O'Leary, of Glasheens, and the other
to Daniel Callanan, of Caheragh.
And this (2) Teige (called "na-
Feile") m. Elizabeth O'Donovan, and
had issue : Jerry an-Duna, and
Charles (who d. s. p.). Jerry an-
Duna m. a Miss Calanan of Kinsale,
and had issue two sons and one dau.
— the eldest son, Charles, d. s. p. ;
the younger emigrated to Canada
many years ago ; and the dau. Mary
died unm. This Jerry an-Duna
lived during the end of his life with
Timothy O'Donovan, of Donovan's
Cove, and died in 1826, aged 84;
interred at Kilbarry, one mile west
of Dunmanway.
125. Owen ; second son of Felim ;
m. Faby O'Herlihy, and had by her
I
130 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
two sons : — I. Donogh (or Denis) ;
and II. Florence. (I.) Donogh m.
a dau. of O'Leary, of Ive Leary, and
had issue :— Donogh Oge, a noted
man remembered still in Glean na-
Croim; and Angel, who m. Owen
Calanan, the father of Dermod Mac-
Owen, a celebrated physician, who
resided at Clonakilty, and who is
still remembered in Carbery. Owen
Calanan had also issue by his wife
Angel, a dau. Mary, m. to Cornelius
MacCarthy (Clan Dermod), brother
to the then Parish Priest of Inishan-
non, and by whom he had a dau.
ISTora, m. to John ]\IacDonald, ef
Dunmanway, by whom he had a
dau. Mary, who m. Eugene MacFinm
MacCarthy, (brother to the Very
Rev. Dr. MacCarthy, Vice-President
of Maynooth College, who subse-
quently became the Paght Rev.
Bishop of Kerry) : the issue of this
marriage was a son Randal Mac-
Finin MacCarthy.
126. Florence MacCarthy Glas :
son of Owen ; had two sons — I.
Donogh, and II. Charles, and a
daughter. III. Angel. This (11.)
Charles had a son Denis, and a dau.
Angel : Denis was father of Mrs.
Shorten of Kilnacronogh, parish of
Kinneigh, who was b. 1791. (III.)
Angel was mother to Daniel O'Leary,
of Shanlarig, parish of Kilmichael ;
b. 1796.
127. Donogh: son of Florence.
128. Owen : his son ; known as
'' The Old Root ;" m. Julia, sister to
Dean Collins of Cork.
129. Eugene MacCarthy Glas of
Dunmanway (The Old Boot) : son of
Owen ; b, 1801 ; living in Dunman-
way, 1871.
MACCARTHY GLAS. (No. 7.)
0/ Dunmanway.
Armorial Bearings : Same as tliose of " MacCarthy Eeagh."
CORMAC Glas, third son of Felim, who is No. 124 on the "MacCarthy
Glas" pedigree, was the founder of this branch of that family :
125. Cormac Glas: third son of
Felim.
126. DONAL (or Daniel), of Dun-
manway : elder son of Cormac Glas ;
m. Catherine Collins.
127. Donogh (or Denis) : their
son ; m. Ellen the dau. of Florence,
son of Dermod MacCarthy, heir of
Millane, and grand-daughter of
Timothy O'Donovan of Loghernth.
128. Daniel : their son ; m. Eleanor
MacCarthy of Muires. This Eleanor
is (1887) living in Dunmanway,
and is dau. of Charles MacCarthy of
Muires, by his wife Ellen, dau. of
Owen, whose father was Charles
of Cloghroe. Owen's wife was a
Miss Coghlan.
This Daniel Glas, died leaving a
numerous posterity.
129. Justin : his
1887.
AVe understand that Messrs Denis
and Eugence MacCarthy, National
Teachers, residing (in 1887) in Dun-
manway, are cousins to this Justin,
son of Daniel Glas.
son; Hying in
4
HAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 131
MacCAETHY DUNA. (No. 8.)
Or MacCarthy Dooney.
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of "MacCarthy Glas.'
This Family was descended from Tadhg-an-Duna, who is No,
" MacCarthy Glas" Stem.
123. Tadhg an-Fhorsa (2) : eldest
son of Tadhg an Duna ; was living
at Togher Castle, in 1641. Married,
on the 22nd October, 1641, Gennet
Coppinger, the widow of Nicholas
Skiddy of Cork, by whom she had
one son. This Tadhg died in 1650 ;
he possessed in fee the town and
lands of Fearlaghan, known by the
names of Tullagh Glas, Gortnidihy,
MaulcuUanane, and Carrigatotane,
in the parish of Kilmeen, barony of
Carbery, co. Cork ; and the town
and lands of Curryboy, Coolmontane
and Tnllagh, lands in Inchigeela.
Those possessions were seized on by
English adventurers and his widow
and son expelled therefrom.
124. Tadhg an Duna (2) : only son
of Tadhg an-Fhorsa (2) ; known as
" Nominal lord of Glean na-Croim ;"
was only eight years old on the
death of his father, who secured the
possessions by obtaining a " Decree
of Innocence," so that although the
lands of Togher were confiscated
after the war of 1641-52, those of
Dunmanway were then saved. But,
after the 3rd of October, 1691, in
conformity with the terms of the
Violated Treaty" of Limerick,
Tadhg's patrimony was seized by
the Williamites, so that in 1696, he
died situated as the National Poet
describes : —
122 on the
" Ni Tadhg an-Duna d'ainim !
' ' Acht Tadhg gaa dun, gau daingean ;
' ' Tadhg gan bo, gan capall,
"I m-bothainiu isiol deataigh,
' ' Tadhg gan bean gan leanbh !" etc.
Interpreted :
Not Teige of the Dunthy name !
Bat Teige without Dun, without Dain-
gean ;
Teige without cow, without horse,
In a low smoky cabin —
Teige without wife, without child ! &c.
And asrain
" Crioch a bheatha sa marbh a aonar (an
aovacht),
" A n-aras cumhang a luib chnuic sleibhe."
Interpreted :
The end of his life, and death together,
In a narrow dwelling in the curved ridge
of a mountain.
This exactly describes the fate of
the last lord of Glean-na-Croim.
Married Honora, dau. of Donal
O'Donovan, lord of Clancahill.
Tadhg left issue two sons ; one, it
seems was of weak intellect, and
" no better than no son at all."
125. "Captain Jacques (James)
MacCarthy Duna or Dooney: his
son ; an officer in the service of
France, of whose fate we learn that
he fought and fell at Landen, 1693.
We know not whether he had issue.
MACCARTHY DUNA. (No. 9.)
Of Balhjneadig mid Lyradane.
Tadhg an-Duna of Dunmanway Castle, who is No. 122 on the "Mac-
Carthy Glas" Stem, was the father of the founder of this Family.
132 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGKEES.
MAC. [part III
123. Eoghan; son of Tadhg an-
Duna; b. 1601 ; d. 20th of October,
1691.
124. Tadhg : his son ; was captain
of a Kerry regiment of infantry,
which James II. imported to Eng-
land as "men on whom he could
rely." After the attainder of
Donagh, Earl of ClanCarthy, in
1691 and 1696, tbis Tadhg admin-
istered, to his father, a leasehold
interest in the town and lands of
East Ballyneadig, co. Cork, which
claim was adjudged within the
Articles of Limerick. This Tadhg
was buried in the choir of Kilcrea
abbey.
125. Cormac of Leyradane : his
son ; m. a dau. of Kadly, of Knock-
rour, and had issue : — Tadhg ; Cor-
mac ; Callaghan ; Dorothy, m. to
George Fitton; Catherine, m. to
Owen MacCarthy, " Maister na-
Mona,"who d. 1790.— See "Mac-
Carthy na-mona" Family No. 126.
126. Tadhg: son of Cormac; b.
1714, d. January, 1763; m. Joanna,
dau. of Denis MacCarthy, of
Dooneen, leaving issue by her : —
Cormac ; Callaghan, who m. a Miss
Hennessy; Tadhg; Mary, m. to
O'Leary, of co. Kerry ; and Ellen,
m. to Nagle, of Mallow. By his
will, dated 11 November, 1763,
this Tadhg bequeathes all his estate,
right, title, and interest of, in, and
to, the lease and lands of Rathduff
to his eldest son Cormac, who is to
lose a pecuniary legacy "if he
should at any time intermarry with
any daughter of Eliza O'Donoghue,
widow of O'Donoghue, late of the
county of Kerry ;" his interest in
the lands of Monalahy, Lisavoura,
and Lyredane to Callaghan ; and
Ballymartin to his two sons Cormac
and Callaghan, equally.
127. Cormac of Kilbane (White
Church) and Lyredane: son of
Tadhg; b. 1738; m. in 1764 Mary
eldest dau. of Geoffrey O'Donoghue
of the Glen, by Elizabeth, dau. of
Randal MacCarthy Mor, (See " Mac-
Carthy Mor" Stem, No. 126.) She
died in childbirth with her infant
son. Cormac m. secondly, 12th
November, 1766, Mary, eldest dau.
of Michael Finucane, M.D., of
Ennis ; and by this lady had fifteen
children, of whom only two sur-
vived him : 1. Michael-Stephen-
Joseph ; and 2. Bridget-Ellen, m. to
Francis Lord Morgan. She d. 18
May, 1818, leaving issue : — 1.
Elizabeth-Frances, m. to Robert
Mahon, of Ashline Park, co. Clare ;
and 2. Sarah, d. unm. 1837. This
Cormac, on the 14th May, 1796,
conformed to the Protestant Re-
ligion, and died 25th January, 1807.
128. Michael : his son ; b. at Ennis,
December 26th, 1771 ; m. 24th
Jan., 1791, Mary, dau. of Capt.
Samuel Meade, R.N., and by her
(who d. 30th Dec, 1837, aged 71),
he had issue : — 1. Charles-Edward ;
2. Richard-Moore (b. 1802), lieu-
tenant in second Regt. of Foot;
3. Rev. Francis-Michael, A.M. (b.
1804), who m. Frances-Mary, dau. of
William Robinson, LLD., barrister-
at-law, by whom he had six sons : —
1. Revd. Egerton-Francis Meade,
A.M., m. Laura-Margaret, dau. of
Hedley Yicars, barrister-at-law, and
had with other issue Egerton-
Hedley-Desmond ; Walter-Emilius ;
Alfred-Finucane, d. unm. ; Herbert-
Charles ; Ernest-Gambier, d. unm. ;
Arthur Stephen Noel; Frances-
Mary, m. to Rev. Charles Baker ;
Ellen-Augusta, d. unm. ; Florence-
Caroline ; Constance-Amelia, m. to
Albert Hartshorne. The daus. of
Michael were : — Mary, m. to Capt.
Charles Harvey Bagot ; Margaret-
Elizabeth, m. to Mark Ranclaud,
M.D. ; Charlotte, m. to Col. Robert
:;hap. I.] MAC.
HEBER GEXEALOGIES.
MAC. 133
Owen ; Elizabeth, d. unm. ; Sophia.
Phis Michael died 19fch June, 1829.
129. Charles-Edward: his son; b.
7th March, 1800 ; appointed Ensign
in the 22nd Eegt. of Foot, 16th
Dec, 1815; m. 4th August, 1831,
Elizabeth-Augusta, second dau. of
John Goldsborough Eaveushaw, a
Director of the East India Company,
and by her (who d. 1871) had
issue : — 1. Charles-Desmond ; and
2. Henry-Mead, b. 1834, d. 1851.
This Charles-Edward died 31st
July, 1861.
130. Charles Desmond MacCarthy,
M.A. : his son ; born 13th Decem-
ber, 1832 ; educated at Eugby, and
Triaity College, Cambridge ; living
in 1887.
MacCAETHY. (No. 10.)
Of Cloghroe.
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of " MacCirtliy, Lords of Muscry."
Teige, lord of Muscry, who is No, 121 on the "MacCarthy Lords of
Muscry" Stem, was ancestor to the Cloghroe MacCarthy family.
122. Cormac MacCarthy, of Ballea,
Castle more, Courtbreac, and Clogh-
roe, usually styled "Sir Cormac
MacTeige" : son of Teige lord of
Muscry; had three sons, viz.: — 1.
Teige ; 2. Donogh MacCarthy na-
Mona, commonly called the "Master
of Mourne;" and 3. Charles.
123. Charles of Cloghroe: third
son of Cormac.
124. Charles: his sou; his estate
was confiscated in 1641 under the
Cromwellian settlement.
125. Cormac Oge of Cloghroe : his
son; living in 1677. Married a
sister of Teige of Aglish, by whom
he had issue: — 1. Denis; 2. Alex-
ander ; 3. Margaret ; 4. iSTelly ; 5.
Mary, married to Florence Mac-
Carthy M6r (see MacCarthy M6r
Stem, No. 126) ; 6. Catherine ; and
7. Ellen, married to a Mr. Anketell,
126. Denis MacCarthy : his son ;
married Mary, the daughter of Sir
J, Meade (by his wife, the Hon.
Lady Elizabeth, and sister of Sir
Eichard Meade, afterwards Earl of
Clanwilliam), by whom he had
issue: — -Elizabeth who married
Joseph Capell, by whom she had a
daughter Jane, who married Eobert
MacCartie of Carrignavar ; and a
son Justin, who died sine prole, in
1762. This Denis died on the 2ni
of April, 1739, at Ballea, in th3
45th year of his age ; and was
interred in the Monastery of Kil-
crea, where the following inscription
may be seen on his tomb : —
" Let honour, valour, virtue, justice
mourn,
Cloghroe's MacCarthy, lifeless in this
urn ;
Let all distressed draw near and
make their moan,
Their patron lies confined beneath this
stone."
(
184 isixc.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
J^IAC, [part III.
MacCARTHY. (Xo. 11.)
Of Aglish.
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of " MacCarthj, Lords of Muscry."
CoRliiAC, Lord of Muscry, was the ancestor of this Family. — See Stem of
the "MacCarthy (Muscry)" Family, Xo. 123.
124. Tadhg MacCarthy of Aglish :
son of Cormac, lord of Muscry.
125. Dermod : his son ; died at an
advanced age, leaving two children,
— a son, and a daughter who married
Charles of Cloghroe.
126. Tadhg of Aglish: his son;
suffered for his adherence to the
Stuarts, by having his lands of
4,005 Irish acres seized on by the
Williamites, and himself expelled
from his home.
127. Charles: his son, of whose
career very little is know^n : many of
his descendants still live at or near
the old lands. This Charles had a
sister Joanna, who m. John
O'Connor "Kerry," who, in 1652,
was cruelly put to death by the
followers of Cromwell. — See the
O'Connor Kerry pedigree, Xo. 122.
MacCARTHY GLAS. (Xo. 12.)
Of England.
Armorial Bearings : Same as "MacCarthy Glas."
125. Cormac Glas (otherwise
^'Charles of Lorraine"): third son
of Felim, who is Xo. 124 on the
" MacCarthy Glas" pedigree ; was a
captain of the Eoyal Irish Regi-
ment of Foot Guards to King James
IL He m. Angel, dau. of ^Randal
Oge O'Hurley, of Ballinacarriga
Castle, by whom he had two sons : —
I. Donal of Dunmanway, and If.
Donogh.
126. Donogh Glas : son of Cormac ;
m. Catherine, dau. of Malachy
O'Crowly, by whom he had three
sons : — I. Donogh, II. Cormac (these
two left no male issue), III. Donal ;
and a dan. Angel, who m. O'Dono-
van of Banlahan, by whom she had
three sons — the youngest of whom
Thomas, was a celebrated Irish poet.
127. Donal Glas: third son of
Donogh; m. Mary Kelleher, by
whom he left issue : — I. Donogh,
II. Donal, IIL Thomas, lY. Justin.
This (I) Donogh m. Mary Mac-
Carthy and had issue : — Sir Charles
Justin MacCarthy, Knt., Governor
of Ceylon, who m. Sophia, dau. of
Sir B. Hawes (Under Secretary of
State for War), by whom he had
two sons : — Felix, a Member of
Council at Bermuda, and Police
Magistrate, who d. s. p. ; and
William, a Registrar-general of lands
at Ceylon, who was alive in 1871,
but had no issue. This (III) Thomas
{Montalto) died of yellow-fever, at St.
Domingo, left no issue. (lY)
Justin, d. s. p.
128. Donal Glas (2) : second son of
I
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 135
Donal ; m. Mary Ward, by whom
< he left an only son, Donal (No. 129).
129. Donal Glas, of Glean-na-
'ij Croim : son of Donal ; m. Harriet
( Alexandrina Bassett, youngest dau.
of the late Admiral Sir Home
Popham, KM., G.O.B., by whom
he had issue : — I. Henry Popham
Tenison, a captain in the Eoyal
Artillery, who died unm. aged 28
yrs. ; II. Elizabeth Eadcliff, who d.
at Bath, aged 15 yrs. ; and HI.
Florence Sbrachan. This Donal
Glas, d. at Southampton, England,
in 1884. He was a gentleman of
refined taste and high literary
attainments ; author of the Siege of
Jflorence, MassaniellOf the Free Lance,
Life and Letters of Florence Mac-
Carthy Mdr, and Historical Pedigree
of the Sliochd Feidhlimidh.
130. Florence Strachan MacCarthy
Glas : his son ; m. Alice, youngest
dau. of the late Kev. James Linton,
of Heningford House, Huntingdon-
shire, England (by his wife Eliza-
beth, dau. and co-heiress of the Rev.
Thomas Maria Wingfield of Torking-
ton), by whom he has had issue : —
I. Finin, 11. Charles, III. Donal,
lY. Eugene, Y. Kathleen, YI. Mary,
YII. Aileen (or Eibhlin), all living
in 1887. This Florence Strachan,
residing in 1887, at Clydesdale, Sur-
biton Boad, Kingston-on-Thames,
Surrey, England.
MacCARTHY. (No. 13.)
Of Carrignavar,
Arms : A buck trippant, attired and un
couped below the elbow, grasping a lizard.
124. Donal : son of Cormac Mor
MacCarthy, lord of Muscry, by his
wife Maria Butler, was ancestor of
this family ; he had two sons — 1.
Donal, and 2. Cormac Spainach.
125. Donal (2) : his son, died at an
advanced age, leaving a son Cormac
who forfeited Carrignavar, etc., for
the part he took in the Revolution
of 1688-9. His estates were put up
for sale in 1702 at Chichester House,
in Dublin, and subsequently came
into the possession of the family by
purchase. This Cormac died with-
out issue, whereupon the estates
reverted to the descendants of the
second son of Donal No. 124.
126. Donal (3) : son of Cormac
Spainach, the second son of No.
124; died at Carrignavar in 1692,
leaving two sons : — Donal, and
guled or. Crest : A dexter arm in armour
Motto ; Same as MacCarthy Mor.
Cormac (or Charles) called of
" Carrignavar," who in 1718 became
a Protestant ; he was thus able to
purchase his estates.
127. Donal (4) : son of Donal.
128. Donal Oge (5) : his son ; had
two sons : — 1. Justin, who pre-
deceased his father in 1762 ; and 2.
Robert. This Donal's will bears
date 23rd of August, 1763.
129. Robert : his son ; m. in Octo-
ber, 1784, Jane, the dau. of Joseph
Capell, of Cloghroe (see "MacCarthy
of Cloghroe" Pedigree, No. 126;,
and his wife Elizabeth, dau. of Denis
MacCarthy of Cloghroe. They had
issue : — 1 . Justin MacCartie ; 2.
Joseph Capell MacCartie; and 3.
Elizabeth.
130. Justin MacCartie: his son.
136 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
:MAC. [part III.
MacCARTHY NA-MONA. (No. 14.)
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of " MaeCartliy, Lords of Muscry."
The founder of this family was Sir Cormac MacTeige, lord of Muscry.
who is No. 121 on the "MacCarthy, lords of Muscry" Stem.
122. Donoch MacCarthy, called
" Maister-na-Mona" : son of Sir
Cormac MacTeige by his first wife
Ellen Barrett, who was daughter of
James Barrett, by Ellen, sister of
Teige (No. 121), and consequently
his (Sir Cormac's) first cousin. He
got the name Na-Mona from the
preceptory of Mourne and the lands
around this religious establishment,
which his father willed to him.
This Donoch m. Ellen, dau. of Donal
MacOwen MacTeige Illoyghie Mac-
Sweeney, Chief Warder of Blarney
Castle. He died in February, 1605,
leaving a son Cormac, then twelve
years old.
123. Cormac MacDonoch Mac-
Carthy : said son ; born 1593 ; m. a
dau. of Donal 0'Donovan,of Eahine,
by his wife Joan, dau. of Sir Owen
MacCarthy Eeagh ; left issue:— 1.
Donoch ; and 2. Teige, whose dau.
Mary m. Donoch O'Donovan, of
Castlehaven.
124. Donoch MacCarthy, '-Maister
na-Mona" : his son ; had by his
wife Catherine (living in 1700)
twelve children : the eldest named
Charles; another, Daniel, d. 1766.
This Donoch died in February, 1683,
intestate, leaving to his widow and
his children the management of his
estate. Under a lease of 99 years,
at a yearly rent of <£ 5 6 lis. 3jd.,
granted by Ellen Countess Dowager
of Clancarthy, and Donoch, earl of
Clancarthy, dated 30th October,
1677, he entered into the lands of
Courtbrack, Ballmarypeak, Claune-
ballycullen, and Lahackaneen, in
the Barony of Muscry, which lands
were in 1641 the ancient property
and inheritance of his ancestors.
125. Charles MacCarthy, "Maister
na-Mona" : his son ; he had sixteen
sons, thirteen of whom emigrated ;
in 1700 he claimed and was allowed
the benefits of above lease, the re-
version of which was forfeited by
the attainder of Donoch, earl of
Clancarthy ; which claim was ad-
judged within the " Articles of
Limerick."
126. Owen MacCarthy, the last
" Maister na-Mona" : his son ; born
1706 ; married Catherine (living in
1764), dau. of Charles MacCarthy,
of Lyredane ; died 5th November,
1790; was interred in Kilcrea
Abbey, leaving an only son, and
three daughters, residents in Cork:
1. Mary, married to Barry ; 2. Anne,
died aged 76 ; and 3. Catherine died
in 1832, all buried in Kilcrea, " pur-
suant to their dying wishes."
127. Charles MacCarthy : his son :
entered the service of the King of
Portugal, was colonel of a regiment
of horse, and Governor of Miranda,
in 1790. He died in Portugal in
1792, leaving an only daughter, who
d. s. p. in 1832 ; and was buried in
Kilcrea.
(Mourne Abbey passed through
the Encumbered Estates Court, and
was purchased about the middle of
the present century by a Colonel
Beamish, of Lota Park, Cork.)
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 137
MacOAETHY. (No. 15.)
Of Minnesota,
: Armorial Bearings : Same as tliose of " MacCarthy, Lords of Muscry."
Donal, eldest son of Donoch, who is ISTo. 125 on the "MacCarthy" (lords
of Muscry) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacCarthj of St. Paul, Minnesota,
U. S. America.
125. Donoch, the eighteenth lord
Muscry, Baron of Blarney, the first
"earl of Clancarthy," Confederate
Chieftain and Commander of the
Munster forces, in the wars of 1641-
52.
126. Donal, popularly styled the
JBnachaill Ban : his eldest son ;
married a daughter of MacCarthy
Derreacha of Glean-na-Chroim.
127. Donal-Cormac, of Drinshane
Castle : his son.
128. Fingin (or Florence), of Coom :
his son ; had four daughters.
129. Fingin Mor : his son ; took an
active interest in the Irish Insurrec-
tion of 1798, and was by his fol-
lowers acknowledged the " Mac-
Carthy Mor;" died imprisoned in
Cork jail, A.D. 1818, aged 98 years;
had issue by his wife, Margaret
O'Connor, five sons* and five daugh-
ters t
130. Donal MorJ : his son; a
* Sons : The sons were— 1. Donal Mor ; 2. Finsfin Oge ; 3. .Tohn ; 4. Cornelius ; 5.
Charles ; and the daughters were— 1. Margaret ; 2. Ellen ; 3. Catherine ; 4. Mary ; and
6. Johanna. Fingin Oge, here mentioned, married Mary O'Crowley, by whom he had
issue who migrated to America ; John married a MacCarthy (TuUig), and had issue
who died in Ireland without issue ; Cornelius married Kate Forbish, by whom he had
issue who went to America and settled in Vermont ; and Charles married Nancy
O'Donovan, and emigrated to Canada. Margaret married Owen O'Connor (Cathal), who
took part in the Irish Insurrection of 1798; the issue of this marriage was Ellen,
married to Timothy Collins, also a " '98" man ; John, father of John O'Connor, C.E.,
Ottawa, Canada ; Timothy, father of the Eev. John S. O'Connor, P.P., of Alexandria,
Canada ; and Owen, father of Eugene and Edward O'Connor, of St. Paul, Minnesota.
Of the other daughters of Fingin Mor, Ellen married Samuel Beamish; Catherine
married John Callanan ; Johanna married John Beamish ; and Mary married Hurlihy,
the chief of his sept, by whom she had a son named Denis, who removed to
America.
^Daughters : The four daughters were married— one to O'Mahony (Coin) ; another
to O'Connor (Cathal), of Coom, a descendant of Cathal-craobh-dearg O'Connor, King of
Connaught ; another to 0' Sullivan, of Curragh ; and another daughter to O'Leary, of
Ive-Leary, called *' Teige-na-Post." The issue of this last marriage was Professor
Arthur O'Leary ; Jeremiah O'Leary, father of Professor Jeremiah O'Leary of Lindsay,
Ont., Canada, living in 1877, and father of Arthur and Hugh O'Leary of the same place
Barristers, etc. ; and a daughter, Nancy, who was married to Jeremiah O'Brien, of
Dunmanway, county Cork. Of the children of this last marriage were the late Very
Rev. Canon O'Brien, P.P., of Bandon, County Cork, and his brother Dr. O'Brien.
X Donal Mor : His sons were — 1. John ; 2. Cornelius ; 3. Charles ; and his
daughters— 1 Mary ; 2. Ellen ; 3. Johanna. Mary, his eldest child, born a.d. 1790,
married Hayes, by whom she had two children — John and Johanna ; Mary survived
her children, and was in 1877 living in Canada. John and Cornelius, sons of Donal
M6r, went to Canada, where they died without issue ; Ellen married Martin Donovan,
of Dunmanway ; and Johanna went to Canada, where she married Joseph DeFoe, by
whom she had a son, surviving, named Daniel MacCarthy DeFoe, Barrister, etc., of
Toronto, and a daughter Eliza, married to Paul Whyte.
138 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III,
captain in the Insurrection of 1798 ;
and commanded the Irish forces in
the battle of Ballynascarthy ; res-
cued General Roger O'Connor from
a troop of horse, and received the
French fleet at Bantry ; left Ireland,
and died in America A. D. 1828. By
his wife Mary O'Callaghan-Richeson,
this Donal Mor had four sons and
three daughters.
131. Cormac (Charles) : his son ; b.
2nd February, 180S ; left Ireland
in 1828, living in St. Paul, Minne-
sota, United States, America, in
1880 ; sole male representative of
his family ; by his wife Ellen
O'Connor-Collins, had issue living
three sons, and two daughters Mary
and Johanna.
1 32. Cornelius Mor MacCarthy :
his son; b. 6th October, 1846;
Counsellor and Attorn ey-at-Law,
St. Paul, Minnesota. This Cornelius
has two brothers — 1. Daniel-
Francis* MacCarthy, 2. John-
Collins MaCcarthy — the names of
whose children are given below, in
the Xote under "Daniel-Francis."
MacCLANCY.
Of MunsUr,
As in page 80, we give the genealogy of this family, it only remains for
us here to observe that the MacFlanchada or MacFlancha a quo MacClanc//,
Clancy, etc., were chiefs of the district called Flaith-Ui-Hallurain, situated
between Tulla, in the barony of TuUa, and Clare-on-Fergus, both in the
county Clare.
In 1192, Raghnail (or Eeginald) MacClancy was promoted to the See
of Emly, from the position of erenachship ; he died in five years after-
wards, and was interred in the Church of Beallach-Conglais. In 1483,
Conor Oge MacClancy, head professor of poetry in Thomond, died ; and
he was succeeded by his Kinsman, Hugh MacClancy. The Hugh here
mentioned was chief historiographer, poet, and professor of Brehonism (or
Law) in Thomond ; he died in 1492.
In 1575, Hugh, son of Boetius MacClancy, professor of Brehonism and
poetry, in Thomond, and " one of the most upright of Irish Brehons,"
died; and, in the year following, his kinsman, Boetius Oge, son of
Murtogh MacClancy, chief professor of Brehonism to the Dal-Cas ; and
keeper of a Biatach. or house of hospitality, died.
A.D. 1578, John, son of Donal, son of Thomas, son of Teige MacClancy,
chief professor in Brehonism, to the Earl of Thomond, died ; " and there
* Daniel- Francis : This Daniel-Francis ilacCarthy, of St. Paul, Minn., married
Elizabeth, daughter of Joseph Allen, by whom he had issue — Charles- Allen, Catherine-
Louise, Joseph-Pius, Ellen- Frances, and Daniel. His brother, John-Collins MacCarthy,
of St. Paul, Minn., married Anne-Eliza, daughter of John H. Grindall, by whom he
had issue — Charles-Grindall, Daniel-Francis, Mary-Agnes, John- Edward, and Annie-
Florence.
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 139
was not a Brehon in Ireland who had a more extensive estate or a nobler
mansion than he."
A.D. 1585, Boetius, son of Boetius MacClancy, represented the county
of Clare in Perrott's Parliament. This chieftain died at his residence at
Knock-Fionn, now Knockfinn Hill, parish of Killileagh, co. Clare, in the
month of April, 1598.
A.D. 1641, the Clan Teige O'Brien, commanded by Boetius Clancy, a
celebrated chieftain, and " a man of great property and influence in Clare,"
made a descent on the Isles of Arran, but was defeated with some loss, by
the united forces of the Lords Thomond and Clan Eicarde. This Boetius
had his residence at Knockfinn, now known as St. Catherine's, in the
barony of Corcumroe, but no vestiges of his once well-defended and
hospitable mansion now remain. The stones were long since used for
building purposes, and a large mound of earth marks its site.
MacCOGHLAN.
Of Cloghauj King's Couiity,
A dexter arm embowed.
Arms* : Gu. three lions pass, guard in pale ar. Cr^
vested gu. holding in the hand a sword, both ppr.
*' MacCoghlan now deserts his Kme-white towers."
Rtman Vision.
According to some genealogists, the MacCoghlans derive their descent
and sirname from Coghlan, son of Flatile, of the race of Cormac Cas ; as
we are informed by O'Cleary in his dedication of the Reim- Rioghraidhe (or
succession of Irish Kings) to Torlogh MacCoghlan, Chief of his name, in
the second quarter of the seventeenth century. — See " Coghlan," which is
taken from the Linea Antigua.
92. Dealbha, 9th son of Cas.
93. Aindealaig : his sod.
94. Sithe : his son.
95. Blad : his son.
96. Comghal Breac : his sod.
97. Braccan : his son.
98. Saraan : his son.
99. Comghal : his son.
100. Clochcon : his son.
101. Dougosa: his son.
102. Caindighe : his sod.
103. Coghlan : his son.
104. Mulvihill : his sod.
105. Coghlan : his son.
106. Fionn : his son.
107. Uathamaran : his son,
108. Faghartagh: his son.
109. Anbith : his son.
110. Gormagan : his son.
111. Flatile : his sod.
112. Coghlan : his son.
113. Murtogh: his sod.
114. Longsidh : his son.
115. Hugh : his son.
116. Connor : his son.
1 1 7. Awly : his son.
118. Melaghlin : his sod.
119. Awly : his son.
120. Melaghlin : his son.
121. Fergus: his son.
* Arnu : Another branch of this family had: Arms— Gules three lions passant
combatant argent. Crest : A fret or.
140 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PART III.
122. Donagh: his son.
123. Torlogh: his son.
124. Felim : his son.
125. James : his son.
126. James (2) : his son.
127. James (3) : his son.
128. James (4) : his son.
129. Torlogh: his son.
In 1498, Cormac MacCoghlan, son of Eoghan, son of the Bishop, an
official, of Clonraacnoise, died; and in 1533, Cormac MacCoghlan, lord of
Delvin (i.e. of Clan Conor), and Cahir MacCoghlan, died; in 1585, John, son
of Art, son of Cormac, Lord of Delvin, attended Perrott's Parliament ; he
died in 1590, and was succeeded by his son, John Oge. This John Oge,
who is the last chief of the sej^t mentioned by the Four Masters entered
into an alliance, offensive and defensive, with Hugh O'Neill, Prince of
Ulster, in 1598. His son Torlogh was lord of Delvin, in 1620. In 1622,
Mathew de Eenzie* obtained a grant of 1,000 acres of the forfeited estates
of the MacCoghlan, on the condition that he should not take the name or
title of O'Ptourke, O'MuUoy, Fox, MacCoghlan, or O'Doyne, "nor receive,
nor pay any Irish rent, taxes, or services, nor divide his land according to
the Irish custom of gavelkind." Sir Arthur Brundell, had also a grant of
a large portion of the MacCoghlan estates ; and several burgesses of
Banaghcr obtained districts or cantreds.
The Kev. Charles MacCoghlan, vicar-general of Leighlin, John
MacCoghlan, of Garrycastle, Terence MacCoghlan, of same place, and Teige
MacCoghlan, of Kilcolgan Castle, were the representatives of the borough
of Bana,«2;her in James's Parliament.
^ In 1790, Thomas MacCoghlan, the last independent representative of
this once illustrious family died, leaving no legitimate male representative
to inherit his name. None of his descendants were suffered by the " Ma"t
[3£aiv] to use the prefix Mac, or to claim any relationship with himself.
His great estates passed at his decease to the Eight Hon. Denis Bowes
Daly, who likewise had no children, and who shortly before his death, in
1821, sold the MacCoghlan Estates to divers persons ; the chief purchaser
being Thomas Bernard, Esq., M.P. The last MacCoghlan represented the
King's County in several Parliaments.
* De Pienzie : Mathew de Renzie died on the 29th August, 1634 ; as appears by the
following epitaph, copied from the tomb of the family, in the Church of Athlone :—
*' This monument was erected by the Right Worshipful Mathew de Renzie, Knight, who
departed this life, August 29th, 1634, aged 57 years. Born at Cullen, in Germany,
and descended from the renowned warrior, George Castriot, alias Seanderberg,
who in the Christian wars fought 52 battles, with great conquest and honour, against
the Turks. He was a great traveller and general linguist, and kept correspondence with
most nations, in many weighty affairs, and in three years gave great perfection to this
nation, by composing a Grammar, Dictionary, and Caronicles in the Irish tongue ; in
Accounts most expert, and exceeding all others in his great applause. This work was
accomplished by Mathew de Eenzie, his son, August 29th, 1635."
t Ma : This was a title by which The Mac C >ghlan was then generally known.
CHAP. I.] MAC. HEBER GENEALOGIES. MAC. 141
MacCOULAHAK*
Of BanagJier.
Motto : Snadh na Sean.
In p. 184 of " Tribes and Customs of Hy-Many " is a pedigree of this
lamily :
- 1. Carroll MacCuolahan, had :
2. Donogh Keogh MacCuolahan
(living in 1602), who had:
3. Brian, who had :
4. Hugh, who had :
5. Hugh (d. 1667), who had :
6. Hugh (d. 1686), who had :
7. Daniel, a Lieutenant in the
service of James II., who had :
8. Doctor John (d. 1761), who
became a Protestant, and who had :
9. Hugh, who had :
10. Danielf (d. 1841), who had:
11. Henry,b.l8l7;livinginl843.
MacELLIGOTT.
County Kerry.
Arms : Az. a tower triple-towered ar.
The earliest anglicised forms of this family name that we meet with were
McEUycudd, McElly cuddy, % McKelgol, McEillgodd, AIcLeod, McKelgol,
McEllcole^ McEligot, McEligott ; and more lately MacElUgott, Elliott, and
Archdeacon.
In 1259, the forces of Mary McEUycudd, of Galey, co. Kerry, invaded
Scotland with the Army of Edward the First. She brought to Maurice
Fitzmaurice, the Second Lord of Kerry, five Knight's fees, about Listowel
and Tralee. Most of those Estates were confiscated about 1559 and
1613.
In 1653, Edmund McElligott, of Galey parish, of Coolceragh, was
transplanted with four of his household. This Edmund was the grand-
father of :
* This Daniel MacCuolahan (wh.o d. in 1841) m. Frances Antisel, of Arbour Hill,
00. Tipperary, and by her bad issue — 1. Hugh (d. s. p. in 1828} ; 2. Henry, living in
li843.
f MacCuolahan : In p. 183 of the "Tribes and Customs of Hy-Many," the
MacUallachains and O' Uallachains are mentioned as of the same family.
X MacEllicuddy or MacGillicuddy : Some Irish scholars derive these names from
"MacGillgocuddy," which they say means the devotee of the saintly. For our deriva-
tion of " MacGillicuddy," see that family genealogy infra.
According to Miss Hickson's "Kerry Records," the blood of the MacElligotts is
mherited by nearly every respectable family in the counties of Cork, Kerry, and
Limerick ; and is also to be found in almost every Court in Europe.
The Motto of the MacElligotts was :
" Nulla manus tam liberalis et generalis
Atque universalis quam Sullevaniis.''
142 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
1. Jolin McElligott, of Limerick,
who (see the "Evans" pedigree)
m. Elizabeth, grandaunt of the
late Sir de Lacy Evans, and grand-
daughter to Colonel Griffiths Evans,
and had :
2. Kichard Pierce McElligott
(1756), of Limerick, who was twice
married: first, to Miss Loftus (a
descendant of Loftus, Mayor of
Limerick, in 1425, and "Bailiff"
of Limerick, in 1422—31—41—44),
and by her had three sons and four
daughters :
I. John.
- II. Eichard.
III. Pierce.
I. Alice.
IL Elizabeth.
III. Mary.
IV. Another Alice.
Ptichard Pierce MacElligott's
second wife was Jane, daughter of
Captain William Craig, of Cork,
2nd Foot Eegiment ; the issue of
the second marriage were two sons
and two daughters :
I. Charles.
II. Ulysses.
I. Anne.
IL Jane, who (see the " Eyding"
pedigree), m. Stephen Nath-
aniel Eyding, L.D.S., and had
issue.
In connexion with the foregoing Motto, it may be observed that the famihes of
MacEUigott and MacGillicuddy were branches of the 0' Sullivan Mor family.
Some of the Castles and places of the MacElligotts were : Carriganess, Dunboy,
Eeendeshart, Ardea, Dunkerron, Carrnebeg, Cappanacuss, Dunloa, Bodenesmeen,
Castlecurrig, Ballymaceligott, Carrignafeela, Ardballa, Ballynagrillagh, O'Brennan,
Tullygaron (now " Chute Hall,") Lisardbouly, Glandovellane, Tourreagh, Carrick,
Glogbanmackin, Kathanny, Glaunageenta, Galey parish, Coolceragh j and Ballyelegot,
CO. Waterford.
In 1590 were lost, in the barony of Trughanacmy (or Trughenacking), parish of
Ballymacelligott, the following four castles : 1. Ballymacelligott ; 2. Carrignaf eala ; 3.
Ardballa ; 4. Ballnagrillagh.
In 1595, the Lord of the Eeeks of Bodevysmine was slain in the Desmond
Wars.
In 1598, his territory was given to Barrett ; but some of it was restored.
In 1604 John MacEUigott was pardoned by King James the First, who, in 1605,
gave Theobald Bourk of Castleconnell a parcel of the estates of MacDermott O'SuUivan,
otherwise called " MacGillicuddie," who died in rebellion.
In 1613 the lands of Ulic MacEUigott were given to Sir T. Roper.
In 1624 an Inquisition on Maurice MacEUigott's Estates.
In 1625 he was pardoned and aUowed to grant to his nephew and heir, John
MacGiUicuddy, Tullygaron, Lisardbouly, GlandoveUane, and Toureagh, all of which
passed per a Miss MacEUigott to the " Chute" family.
In 1630, Connor MacGUlicuddy, of Carrig Castle, co. Kerry, drowned (ship-
wrecked).—ilT.^^S'. Trinity CoUege, Dublin.
In 1631, Inquisition on John MacGillicuddy's Estates.
In 1645, Miss MacGUHcuddy, in the Castle of Ballingarry in Clanmorris when
taken from the Parliamentary party.
In 1646, two cousins, namely, Colonel MacGillicuddy and Colonel MacEUigott, at
the Seige of Ballybriggan Castle, near Tralee.
In 1652, MacGiUicuddy, taken prisoner at the battle of Knocknicloghy.
In 1653, Edmxind MacEUigott above-mentioned was transplanted, and in the same
year Maurice (or "Morrice") MacEUigott forfeited O'Brennan Castle.
In 1656 he forfeited BaUymacelHgott, Kathanny, and Glaunageenta, and was trans-
planted. In the same year Richard MacEUigott was in Donoghue's Regiment, and
taken prisoner at the then siege of Limerick.
In 1673, Colonel MacEUigott and Teige MacEUigott lost part of Culenagh and
Oarrinagh, which was given to Robert MarshaU.
€HAP. I.] MAC. HEBER GENEALOGIES. MAC. 143
This Eichard Pierce MacElligott was a scholar of great eminence ;
his MSS, were full of interest to the soldier, the mathematician, and the
linguist. Some of those MSS. have since his death been deposited in
the Library of the Eoyal Irish Academy, and other places, in Dublin,
and elsewhere ; some taken by friends ; and some borrowed by others,
who, without any acknowledgment, have published their contents as
their own work. Even in fortifications and Military Art our newest
systems were to him already old. As a Tribute to the memory of
Mr. MacElligott, the following poem on him, by one of his descendants,
the elder brother of the late Sir de Lacy Evans, is here worthy of
record :
' ' Where are those days as beauteous and sublime
As those of the original Paradise,
"When angels missioned from above came down,
To teach the Deity's infinite wisdom, love
And all His glorious attributes to man !
i Where are those days of beauty, gifted man ?
When, in the original power of genius, thou
Led'st forth thy pupil through the blooming fields
Of Art, of Science, and of Classic lore !
Then Archimides' self and Euclid taught,
From thy clear brain, and fire-touched eloquent lips.
There Homer sped his music of the soul.
Demosthenes again sent forth, through Greece
Those thunders which struck tyrants pale, of you ;
*■ Whose very echoes in our modern day
Have taught the Turkish despot wretch to bend
His recreant knee to mind, and own the power
Which from on high rebukes the tyrant, and
In blushes paints the visage of the slave !
To reach, to feel, to teach those nobler points
In morals, wisdom, in eternal truth.
In Art, in Science, or in Classic lore :
All this was thine. But higher, nobler, still,
'Twas thine to teach the youthful mind to rise
Above the sordid level of the crowd,
To build its own foundations deep and strong,
And raise the superstructure to the stars !
In 1687 Colonel MacGilhcuddy, called Denis, was Sherifi" of the county Kerry, and
got estates under an assumed name. . '
In 1688 Colonel Eoger MacElligott with his Eegiment was in Hampton Court, and
in Chester ; and with it returned to Ireland.
In 1689 Col. Roger MacElligott and his cousin Col. Cornelius MacGillicuddy, of
the Reeks (who was Governor of Kinsale), were both in Parliament as Members for
Ardfert. Two MacGillicuddys, one of whom was an Ensign, and the other a Lieutenant,
were both in Lord Kenmare's Regiment.
In 1690 Col. MacGillicuddy war Governor of Cork when it was taken by the future
Duke of Marlborough.
In 1697 Col. Roger MacElligott was released from the Tower of London, after four
years' incarceration therein. He then joined the Irish Brigade in France, as Colonel,
witii three of the MacGillicuddys.
In 1733 we find James Mason, grandfather of Robert Emmett, in Billymacelligot ;
and, in
1778, his descendant a general in Austria.
Like the DeLacys and other Irish families, the history of Ear ope at that period is
full of the exploits of the MacElligotts.
14-4 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PART III.
To scorn each petty tyrant, as he crawls
In reptile slime on the dishonour' d earth — ■
To cherish in the heart each worthy man —
And court assiduously that converse pure,
Which is the prototype, foretaste, of Heaven !
Where are those days ? Yes, yes, they yet will live
Immortal e'en on earth, for they belong
To Heaven's own atmosphere ; and the rich seed
Of glorious mind, cultured by thee, shall bloom
And fructify throughout th' embellished land !
Oh ! may thy sons, and theirs, ascend to that
High and immortal tone of sentiment.
That vigour made of fii'e and sprung from Heaven I
" OUis est ignea vigor et celestis origo.
"Glix (co. Limerick), 11th May, IS44."
Richard Pierce MacEUigott, the subject of the foregoing Poem, having
been a poUtical prisoner in Limerick Jail, in 1798, the following is an
extract from a letter by him sent out, pasted with a piece of potato to the
bottom of a plate :
' * What shall I sufEer walking up and down this dismal place from Hght to light,
with no companion but a man, who (three times jaogged) lies dying in a comer a still
breathing corpse ; and legions of rats of all ages, which have forgotten the timidity
of thoir species, and lord it here with hereditary sway :
" Hail ! solitude, all gloomy horrors hail !
For Truth has led me to thy dismal shrine.
In her bright face all earthly glories pale ;
Thy darkest den is filled with light divine.
" What shaU I suffer ?
After this, Nothing.
" There were three happy fellows on every lamp on the bridge, as I was crossing
here ; the lantern hoops were breaking ; so I must wait till some kind friend drops off.
They nearly took up (or occupied) all the little footpath, and the toes of some of them
were touching it.
"As 1 passed, I thought what a splendid and economical plan for lamp-lighting
for, by its piercing rays, the whole earth could see into the dark hearts of a distant
peo'ple, and follow its each individual to the world's ends while he carries one grain of
pride. In the glory of such bright eternal light, who would not wish to bum ? Not
Typhus, not Smallpox 3 Xo ! No !"'
Mr. MacEUigott was, however, reprieved.
MacEXIRY.
Lord of Connello, Co. Limerick.
Arms : At. an eagle displ. vert. Crest : A falcon close belled ppr.
According to the Genealogical Tables compiled by Dr. O'Donovan from
the Book of Leacan, and O'Cleary's and MacFirbis's Genealogies, this
ancient family is descended from Sedna the fourth son of Gaiibre
Aedhbha (ancestor of O'Donovan), the tenth in descent from Olioll Olum,
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 145
King of Munster, who died a.d. 234. The sirname in Irish is Mac-
Ineirghe.*
The territory of the MacEairys originally formed part of that of the
Ui-Cairbre Aedhbha, and at one time extended from the river Maig to
Abbey Feale on the borders of Kerry. It subsequently comprised that
portion of the barony of Upper Connello formerly called Corca-Muichet,
now the parish of Corcomohid, or Castletown MacEniry.
Up. to the period of the Oromwellian Settlement of Ireland, the
MacEnirys held considerable estates in the county of Limerick.
There are numerous references to members of this family in the Annals
of the Four Masters and other authentic records :
Kennith MacEneiry, King of Conallo, slain. in battle, A.D. 1029.
MacAngheiree, lord of Conaille (Connello), slain at the battle of
Fermoy, near Thurles, A.D. 1081.
MacEineiry, erected a castle in Kilmoodan (Castletown MacEniry)
in 1349.
William Oge McKynery of Ballyaudley, co. Limerick, an adherent of
Desmond, slain at Aherb, 7th August, 1585.
John McEniry of Castletown McEniry, co. Limerick, " chief of his
nation ;" Gerald McEniry, his cousin, and Shane McThomas McEniry, of
Kilmorie, co. Limerick, his brother-in-law, surrendered the lands possessed
by them and their ancestors for 200 years in Cork and Limerick ; receiv-
ing a re-grant thereof from the Crown, A.D. 1607.
Connor McEnnrey, Petitioner in "Court of Claims" (1666), under a
decree to his father (a transplanter) at Athlone, in 1656.
Symon MacEneiry, forfeited (1641) the lands of Castletown, &c., in
Connelloe, co. Limerick ; and in the same year John MacEneery, Donagh
MacEnery, Mortogh MacEniry, and Andrew MacEniry, Garret and Bryan
McEnery, and Thomas Mc William McEniry also forfeited estates in the
same county.
Antoine Macenery, Lt. -Colonel of Dillon's regiment, Irish Brigade, in
the service of France, in 1696.
Arthur Macenery, Brigadier-General in the French army, in 1748-61.
Dons Malachias and Juan MacEnery, Lieutenants in the regiment of
Ultonia, in the Spanish service, in 1718.
The following is the pedigree of a branch of this ancient family :
1. McEneiry of Castletown, co.
Limerick.
2. Thomas : his son ; born circa
1672 ; will dated 1745.
3. Philip : his son ; will dated
1752. Had two sisters, one named
* Maclneirglie : This sirname (" eirghe :" Irisli, a rising) is distinct from O'li-
Ainnerraidh or O'h-Ainnearaigh (" an :" Irisli, the definite article ; " nearach," luchy,
happy), chiefs of Cuilleanntrach, and a quo O'h-Inneirghe, anglicised O'Henery and
MacHenery ; and has heen variously rendered as follows : Maclnneirghe [Innery],
MacAneiridh, MacAngheire, MacEineiry, MacEneiry, MacEniry, and Maclnerny,
(which now obtain in the family). MacEnrigh, Maclndereighe, Maclnnerigh,
McEndrie, McEnery, McEnnery, and M'Kynery ; and in France, Mannery. From the
spelling and pronunciation of " Maclneirghe" we are satisfied that it is the sirname
from which Irwin, Irvine, Irving, MacJSfair, MacNeir, MacNeary, and Neary are
derived. It was therefore our mistake to derive any of these sirnames from O'Conaire
OK MacConaire.
K
146 MAC.
IKISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
Bridget ; and two brothers — John
and Thomas.
4. Thomas : his son, died in
1807; will dated 1807. Had a
brother John and two sisters, m. ;
the youngest, Elinor, d. in 1826.
6. Thomas : his son ; a merchant
in Dublin; d. 1852; will dated
1852. Had a brother Francis, who
d. voung; and two sisters, m. —
Anne (d. 1812), and Elizabeth (d.
1861).
6. Lieutenant Henry - Francis
MacEniry : son of Thomas ; d. 1873,
leaving issue, a son Thomas; had
five brothers and five sisters. The
elder brothers were: 1. Thomas,
who d. young ; 2. Charles-James,
who died in 1822. The younger
brothers were: 1. Major Robert-
John, living in 1887 ; 2. George,
who d. young; 3. Edmund Paul,
who died in 1872, leaving issue a
dau., Mary Marcella, living in 1887.
The sisters were: 1. Margaret;
2. Anne; 3. Mary, who all died
young ; 4. Elizabeth Anne, who
was married, and who d. in 1878,
s. p.; 5. Harriette-Susanna, married,
d. in 1854, leaving issue, Frederick
Thomas Goold, living in 1887,
7. Thomas Robert MacEniry ;
son of Henry-Francis, living in
1887.
MacGILLICUDDY. (No. 1.)
Chiefs in Dunkerron, Co. Kernj.
Arms : Gu. a wyvern or. Crest : A representation of MacGillicuddy's Eeeks, co.
Kerry, ppr. Motto : Sursum corda.
GiLLE MoCHODH, brother of Murtogh who is No. 113 on the " O'Sullivan
M6r " pedigree, was the ancestor of MacG-iolla Mochodha ; anglicised
MacGillicuddij, MacEUigott, MacLeod, Elliott, and Archdeacon.
113. Gille Mochodh (" moch :"
Irish, early ; "odh," gen. "odha,"
music): son of Dunlang; a quo
MacGiolla Mochodha.
114. Conchobhar : his son.
115. Gille (or Giolla) Mochodh:
his son.
116. Conchobhar: his son.
117. Donchadh : his son.
118. Domhnall : his son.
119. Conchobhar : his son.
MAGILLICUDDY. (No. 2.)
Of the BeeJcs — continued.
1. The Magillicuddy (a.d. 1580)
m. Joan, dau. of Bishop Crosbie, and
had issue :
I. Donogh, of whom presently.
1. Sheela.
2. Donogh : son of the Magilli-
cuddy ; m. a Spanish lady, and had :
I. Cornelius,' who m. the dau;
of MacCarthy Mor, but had
no issue.
II. Donogh, of whom pre-
sently.
3. Donogh : son of Donogh ; _m.
Lucretia, dau. of Derryick T
Dachelor, and had :
I. Donogh, of whom presently.
.CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 147
I. Inez, who m.
Anketell.
4. Doaogh : son of Donogh ; m.
Anne Blennerhassett of Killorglin
Castle, and had :
I. Cornelius, of whom pre-
sently.
II. John (d). III. Philip (d).
I. Mary, who m. Fitz-
maurice of Duagh; but whose
descendants are dead.
II. Kate, who m. Fitzgerald of
Glynn * had no issue.
III. Elizabeth, who m. Denis
Sugrue.*
5. Cornelius : son of Donogh ; m.
Catherine Chute of Chute Hail, and
had:
I. Denis (deceased).
II. Richard, who m.the Honour-
able Arabella de Moleyns ; no
issue.
III. Frank, of whom presently.
6. Frank : third son of Cornelius ;
, Catherine Mahony, and had :
7. Eichard, who was twice m. :
st, to Margaret Bennet, and had
issue, but the sons died young.
Richard's second wife was Anna
Johnson, by whom he had :
I. Richard-Patrick, The Mac-
Gillicuddy.
m
fir
MacCRATH. (No. 1.)
Chiefs in the County Waterford.
Arms : Quarterly, Ist, ar. three lions pass. gu. ; 2iid, or. a dexter hand lying
fessways, couped at the wrist ppr. holding a cross form^e fitch^e az. ; 3rd, gu. a dexter
hand lying fessways, couped at the wrist ppr. holding a battle axe or. ; 4th, ar. an.
antelope trippant sa. attired or.
Craith, brother of Roger who is No. 117 on the " O'Sullivan Mdr" pedi-
gree, was the ancestor of MacCraith : anglicised and modernized MacGrath,
McGrath, Magrath, MacCrae, Macrae ^ and Creeth.
117. Craith ('^craith:" Irish, to
weave): son of Dunlong ; a quo
MacCraith, implying "the son of
the weaver."
118. Donall MacCraith : his son.
119. Conor: his son.
120. Owen: his son.
121. Buadhach: his son.
122. Dermod : his son.
123. Conor (2) : his son.
124. Owen MacGrath : his son.
125. Thomas MacGrath of Glena-
boy, Tallow, co. Waterford: his
son. Had by his wife five children
of whom three were sons, namely —
1. Edward, 2. Daniel, 3. Thomas.
126. Daniel of Lismore,t county
Waterford : second son of Thomas ;
b, 21st January, 1751 ; d. in Mon-
treal, Canada, in 1860 — at the ad-
vanced age of 109 years. Thig
Daniel married Ellen, daughter of
* Denis Sugrue ; See No. 7 on the *' O'Connor" (" of Carrig-a-Foyle) pedigree.
t Daniel of Lismore : The marriage of this Daniel with his wife Ellen (b. 1772),
was the first union of the Clanaboy McGraths with those of Clanahawn. Instances of
the large stature of many of the ancient Irish families are recorded. It may be mentioned
that this family was particularly remarkable in that regard ; for, not only was this
Daniel McGrath a tall, strong, and handsome man, but his wife was a tall, handsome
and majestic woma,n; they certainly were noble specimens of the ancient Irish race.
148 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
Thomas MacGratli* of Ardagh, near
Youghal, CO. Cork, and by her had
four sons and twelve daughters : one
of the SODS died young, the others
grew up and were married, viz. —
Alderman Thomas MacGrath of
Montreal (who d. in 1864) ; Denis
MacGrath of New York, U. S. (who
d. in 1846) ; and Daniel, who is No.
127 on this Stem. Ellen, a dau. of
Denis MacGrath here mentioned,
and niece of Thomas Murphy, Esq..
of New York, m. Terence Murtagh
of that city.
127. Daniel ISIaeGrath, of Lachine,
Province of Quebec, Canada : son
of Daniel; living in 1887, "a child-
less widower."
MacGEATH. (No. 2.)
Of Ballynagilty, County Waterford,
Philip MacGrath, of Ballynagilty^,
CO. Waterford, Chief of the Clan of
Sleveguor, had :
2. Donal, who had :
3. Philip, who had :
4. John MacGrath, of Ballyna-
ilty, gent., who died 4 May, 1639.
He m. Eleanor, daughter of James
Butler, of Derryloskan, county
Tipperary, and had one son and
three daughters : —
I. Philip.
I. Ellen, II. Anne, III. Margaret.
5. Philip MacGrath : son of John.
MacMAHON. (No. 1.)
Lords of Corca Baisgin^ County Clare.
Arms: Ar. three lions pass, reguard. in pale gu. armed and langued az. Crest:
A dexter arm in armour embowed ppr. garnished or. holding in the hand a sword both
ppr. pommel and hilt gold. Motto ; Sic nos sic sacra tuemur.
TuRLOGH M6r, the 178th Monarch of Ireland, who died a.d. 1086,and is No.
107 on the "0'Brien"(ofThomond)pedigree,hadtwo sons: LMathghabhuinj;
* Thomas McGrath : This Thomas was descended from the Ulster M'Graths of
Clanaboy, who were of the race of Clan Colla ; and who as late as the 17th and 18th
centuries were men of influence in the county Waterford. He had by his wife Ellen
(dau. of Ahem of Shanakill, county Waterford) six children, of whom two were
sons, viz. : — 1. Parson Denis M'Grath, near Dundalk ; 2. Thomas McGrath, of Kilcalf,
county Waterford. The Rev. Denis M'Grath here mentioned married a dau. of General
McNeill, and by her had one dau., and two sons— 1. Thomas Magrath, who was mar,
to a dau. of the late Judge Lefroy, and 2. James JNlagrath : these two sons were for
many years members of the East India Company, and the latter (James) was the owner
of a large estate near Liverpool, England, on which he resided in 1836.
1; Mathrjhahhuhi: This name means "the bear of the plain," or a "wild calf;"
for a bear is strictly a kind of wild calf. From this word is derived the surnames
Mahon, MacMahon, Mahony, and 0' Mahony ; but it may be here observed that the
" Mahon'" and " MacMuhon'' families of Miicster are distinct from the " Mahon" and
*' MacMahon," of Ulster.
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 149
2. Dermod: this Mathghabhuin was the ancestor of MacMathghamhna
anglicised MacMahon.
108. Mathghabhuin (" magh :"
Irish, a^plain ; " gabhuin," a calf) :
son of Turlogh Mor; a quo Mac-
Mathghamhna (of Munster).
109. Morogh : his son.
110. Dermod MacMahon : his son ;
first of this family who assumed
this sirname.
his
111.
Morogh na Mongnach:
son.
112.
113.
Donogh : his son.
Dermod : his son.
114. Rory Buidhe [boy] : his son.
115. Donogh na Glaice : his son.
116. Teige Roe: his son ; had
brother named Donogh.
117. Teige (2): his son.
118. Turlogh (or Terence) : his son.
119. Teige (3): his son. This
Teige had two brothers — 1. Brian;
and 2. Donogh (or Donatus), who
(there is reason to believe) was the
ancestor of "MacMahon" of France.*
120. Morogh : son of Teige.
121. Teige (4) : his son.
122. Turlogh Roe: his son.
123. Sir Teige: his son.
124. Sir Turlogh MacMahon, of
Corca JBaisgin (now the barony of
"Moyarta," in the county Clare:
his son.
MacMAHON. (Ro, 2.)
Marshal of France.
Armorial Bearings : Same as those in the j)receding (" MacMahon") genealogy.
Terence (or Turlogh) MacMahon, ancestor of this family, who died in
1472, must have been contemporary with Turlogh who is No. 118 on the
*' O'Brien" pedigree, and who died in 1459. This fact leads us to believe
that this Terence (or Turlogh) MacMahon was the same person as the
Turlogh (or Terence) who is No. 118 on the (foregoing) "MacMahon"
(of Munster) pedigree, whose son, Donogh (latinized " Donatus") was the
* MacMahon of France : Patrick MacMahon of Torrodile, in the county Limeriek,
having espoused the cause of King James the Second, settled in France after the Treaty
of Limerick, a.d. 1691. His son, John MacMahon of Autun, in France, was created
" Count de Equilly ;" who, in order that his children and his posterity might have
sufficient proof of " the proud fact that they were of Irish descent," applied on the
28th September, 1749, to the Irish Government (accompanying his application with
necessary facts, etc., for the Officers of Ulster King of Arms), to have' his genealogy,
together with the records, etc., of his family duly authenticated, collected, and recorded,
with all necessary verification. All this was accordingly done, the various requisite
signatures affixed thereto, and countersigned by the then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland.
In these records, preserved in the Office of Arms, Dublin Castle, Count de Equilly is
described as of "the noble family, paternally, of 'MacMahon,' of Clondeas (in the
county Clare), and maternally, of the noble family of * O'Sullivan Beara.' " This John
MacMahon (Count de Equilly) was the grandfather of Marshal MacMahon of France,
Duke of Magenta, President of the French Republic j born a.d. 180S, and living in
1887.
150 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
"Donatus MacMahon" who is mentioned
genealogy (see No. 119), in this pedigree.
in the Count de Equilly's
118. Terence (or Turlogh) Mac-
Mahon, proprietor of Clondiralla,
(modernized "Clonderlaw"), who
died A.D. 1472, married Helena
(daughter of Maurice Fitzgerald,
earl of Kildare) by whom he had a
son, named Donogh or Donatus.
119. DoDatus, who married Honora
O'Brien : their son.
120. Terence, married to Johanna,
daughter of John Macuamara, of
Dohaghtin — commonly called
" Macnamara Eeagh" : their son.
121. Bernard, who was married to
Margaret, daughter of Donogh
O'Brien, of Daugh : their son.
122. Murtagh, whose wife wasElo-
nora, daughter of William O'Nelan
(or O'Nealan), of Emri, who was
colonel of a regiment of horse in the
army of King Charles the First:
their son.
123. Maurice, who was married to
Helena, daughter of Maurice Fitz-
gerald, of Ballinoe, Knight of Glyn :
their son.
124. Murtagh, whose wife was
Helena, daughter of Emanuel Mac-
Sheehy, of Baliylinan : their son.
125. Patrick, of Torrodile, in the
county Limerick: their sou, who
married Margaret, daughter of John
O'Sullivan of Bantry, in the county
Cork ; and who, after the Treaty of
Limerick, A.D. 1691, first visited
France in the suite of the exiled
King James the Second of England,
and there settled.
126. John MacMahon (or Jean
Baptiste de MacMahon) of Autun,
in France, hut horn in Ireland :
their son; who, in 1750, was en-
nobled by the French Government,
and created " Count de Equilly."
127. Maurice De MacMahon: his
son : was faithful to the Bourbon
cause, and was therefore, during
the reign of Louis XYIIL, King of
France, created a Lieutenant-Gene-
ral, and Commander of the Order
of St. Louis.
128. Marshal Patrick MacMahon,
President of the French Eepublic,
Duke of Magenta, etc. : his son ;
born in 1808, and living in 1887.
MACNAMARA. (No. 1.)
Lwds of BunraUy, County Clare.
Arms : Gu. a lion ramp. ar. in chief two spear heads or.
Casin, a younger brother of Bladd, who is No. 92 on the " O'Brien" (of
Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of Macconmara ; anglicised Mac-
namara, MacNamara, and McNamara.
92. Casin : son of Cas.
93. Carthann : his son. This
Carthann had three brothers — 1.
Eocha, who was ancestor of 0' Grady
etc. ] 2. Sineal], ancestor of Durkiii,
of Munster ; and 3. Cormac, ances-
tor of Clann Eocha.
94. Ardgal (also called Fergal) :
his son.
95. Athluan : his son.
96. Conn : his son.
97. Eoghan : his son.
98. Dungal : his son.
99. Urthuile ("ur;" Irish, recent,
CHAP. I.] MAC.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 151
" tuile," afloody a torrent) : his son ;
a quo O'h-Urthuile, anglicised
Earley, Hurly, Herlihyj Flood and
Tiyrrens.
100. Cullin : his son; a quo the
Macnamaras are called Clan Cullin.
101. Maolclochach (" cloch" : Irish,
a stone): his son : a quo 0' Maoldoiche,
of Munster, anglicised Stone and
Stoney; had a brother named
Einsioda, who was the ancestor of
" Hickeyr
102. Sioda an Eich-bhuidbe (or
Sioda of the yellow horse) : his son.
103. Assioda : his son.
104. Enna (or Sedna) : his son.
105. Aedh Odhar (" odhar" : Irish,
palefaced) : his son ; a quo Siol
Aedha of Munster ("aedh oraodh" :
Irish, Jire ; Sanscrit, " edhas," Jire-
wood) ; anglicised 5"a?/ and 0 Hay.
'106. Menmon : his son -, had a
brother named Niall, who was the
ancestor of Clancy ^ of Munster.
107. Donal : son of Menmon.
108. Cu-mara (" cu," gen. " con," a
warrior /' " muir," gen. " mara," the
sea ; Lat. *' mar-e ;" Arab. " mara"):
his son ; a quo Macconmara, mean-
ing the descendants of the sea pro-
tector.
109. Donal Macnamara : his son ;
first assumed this sir name; d. A.D.
1099.
110. Cu-mara (2) : his son.
111. Neal (or Niall) : his son.
112. Cu-meadh Mor : his son.
lis. Lochlann : his son.
114. Maccon : his son.
115. Cu-meadh (2) : his son.
116. Maccon (2): his son; had
two brothers — 1. Donoch, and 2.
Lochlann.
117. John an Ghabhaltuis (or
John the Conqueror) : his son ; had
two brothers— 1. Sioda, 2. Mahon,
and 3. Lochnann.
118. Donal an-Marcsluaigh (or
" Donal the Horse of the Army")*:
his son.
119. John: his son.
120. Cumeadh (3) Mor: his son.
121. Eory (or Roger) Carragh : his
son.
122. Cumeadh (4) : his son.
123. Donoch: his son.
124. Cumeadh (5) Liath : his son.
125. Donald Riabhach : his son.
126. Donald Oge : his son.
127. Teige Macnamara : his son.
MACNAMARA. (No. 2.)
From the De La Ponce MSS.
Maccon, a brother of Donal an Marcsluagh who is No. 118 on the
foregoing pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of the MacNamara
family.
118. Maccon: son of John an
Ghabhaltuis.
119. Sioda: his son.
120. Maccon: his son.
121. Sioda : his son.
122. Mathew: his son.
123. Denis : his son.
124. Mathew : his son.
125. Jean (or John) : his son.
126. Jean, Chev. de St. Louis :
his son ; m. D. Catherine St. Jean.
127. Claude-Mathieu : his son ;
m., 18 April 1732, D. Henriette
Concand.
128. Jean Baptiste : his son; b.
9 Feb., 1738; a Page in 1752.
152 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
MACNAMAEA FIONN. (No. 3.)
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of "Macnamara," Lords of Bunratty.
Sioda, brother of John an Ghabhaltuis (or John the Conqueror) who is
No. 117 on the "Macnamara" pedigree, was the ancestor of Macnamara
Jtionn.
117. Sioda : son of Maccon.
118. jMaccon : his son.
119. John Macnamara Fionu
(" fionn," : Jrish, fair): his son.
120. Cu-mara: his son.
121. Cumeadh: his son.
122. Teige: his son.
123. John : his son.
124. Donal: his son.
125. Donoch Macnamara Fionn
his son.
MACNAMAEA.* (No. 4.)
Arms : A Hon rampant ducally crowned, or. in the chief two spear-heads of the
last. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet, a hand and arm holding a gold-hilted sabre.
Mahon, a brother of John an Ghabhaltuis who is No. 117 on the (No.
1.) "MacNamara" pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that
family.
117. Mahon : son of Maccon.
118. Donal Ballach : his son.
119. John: his son.
120. Mahon : his son.
121. Eory : his son.
122. Donogh : his son.
123. Teige : his son.
124. Teige Oge : his son.
125. Donogh : his son.
126. Mahon : his son.
127. John : his son.
128. Teige: his son; representa-
tive of this family, A.D. 1721.
MACNAMAEA. (No. 5.)
Conmara, a brother of Aedh Odhar, who is No. 105 on the " Mac-
Namara" (Lords of Bunratty) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of
that family.
105. Conmara: son of Enna.
106. Donal: his son,
107. Conmara : his son.
108. Niall : his son.
109. Conmeadha: his son.
110. Maccon: his son.
111. Conmeadha : his son.
112. Maccon: his son.
113. Sioda Com: his son.
114. Flann : his son.
115. Lochlan : his son.
116. Flan: his son.
117. Flan : his son.
118. Sioda: his son.
* Macnamara : Of this family was Rawdon Macnamara, who, in 1S31, was
President of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland ; and who was born at Ayle, in
the CO. Clare. His father was Teige (or Thady) Macnamara, and his mother was
Narcissa, dau. of Dr. Dillon, physician to Colonel Rawdon, who subsequently became
:FAP. I.] MOL.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
MOLONEY*
MOR. 153
^rms : Azure on the dexter side a quiver erect holding three arrows, on the
sinister a bow erect all ppr. Crest : An arm embowed, holding a scimitar ppr.
Ihe O'Moloneys derive their descent from Brenan Ban, the second son of
Blad, son of Cas, who is No. 91 on the " O'Brien Kings of Thomond "
Stem. They were chiefs of Coiltenain (now Kiltannon), a district in the
barony of Tulla, co. Clare, and had castles at Einnua and Coolistigue.
The representative of this family in
Kiltannon House.
1. James O'Moloney, of Kiltan-
aon.
2. James : his son.
3. James : his son.
1864 was James Molony, Esq., of
4. James : his son.
6. James, of Kiltannon : his son ;
living at Kiltannon House in 1864.
MOEIAETY.
Chiefs of Eoghanacht of Loch Leine.
Arms : Ar. an eagle displ. sa. Crest : An arm embowed in armour holding a
iagger, the blade environed with a serpent.
Cairbre Luachra (also called Cairbre Cruithneach), son of Core, who is
No. 89 on the Line of Heber, ante, was the ancestor of O'Muircheirtmghj
anglicised Moriarty, Muriarty and Murtagh.
Fodha, Bishop of Clonfert, b. a.d.
89. Core, King of Munster.
90. Cairbre Luachra : his son.
91. Maine Munchaoin (" mun :"
Irish, urine; "caoin," to iceep ;
Heb. " kun," to lament) : his son ;
a quo O'MuncJiaoin, anglicised Min-
92. Duach larfhlaith : his son ;
had two sons : 1. Cobhtach ; and 2.
Fiachra Garve, who had a son
Fiachna, whose son was Cuimen
590, d. 658.
93. Cobhtach : his son.
94. Crimthann : his son.
95. Aodh Bennan : his
619.
96. Muldoon : his son ;
brother named Cathal.
97. Conaing : his son.
98. Aodh (2) : his son.
99. Muldoon (2) : his son.
son
had
Lord Moira. The strong friendship existing between Thady Macnamara and the
Colonel caused the former to name his son " Rawdon"— a cognomen ever since retained
in the family. In 1818 Macnamara married Mary, eldest daughter of George Symmers
of Dangan Park, co. Galway ; and died in York -street, Dublin, on the 2ud November,
1836. Dr. Rawdon Macnamara, second son of the aforesaid Rawdon Macnamara, was
bom at 28 York-street, Dublin, on the 23rd Feb., 1822. In 1846 this Doctor
Macnamara married Sarah, only child of Patrick Blanchard, of Eagle Lodge,
Brompton, London, and has had issue.
* Molony : Of this family was Dr. Michael Molony, who, in the (second) Charter
granted by King George IV. to the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland, is named as
one of the '* body politic and corporate "of that Institution.
154 MOR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'er. [part III.
100. Cathan : his son.
101. Muriartach or Muircheartach
(" muir :" Irish, the sea, and " ceart,"
just; Lat. " cert-us") : his son ; a quo
0' Muircheirtaigh.
102. Aodh (3) : his son.
103. Muldoon (3) : his son.
104. Murtogh : his son.
105. Muldoon (4) : his son.
106. Muirceardoig : his son; King
of Loch Leine, a.d. 1068.
107. Tadhg : his son.
108. Eoghan : his son,
109. Mukloon (5) : his son.
110. Eoghan (2): his son.
111. Eoghan (3) : his son.
112. Eoghan (4): his son.
In A.D. 1107, O'Moriarty, King of
Eoghanacht of Loch Leine, was
expelled from his lordship by Mac-
Carthy, King of Desmond.
O'BRIEN. (Xo. 1.)
King of Thomond.
The Armorial Bearings of the " O'Brien" (of Thomond) family are :
Arms : Gules three lions, passant, guardant, per pale, or and argent.
Crest : On a wreath issuing out of clouds, a naked arm, embowed, the hand
grasping a sword, all ppr.
Motto : Lamh Laidir an JJachdar,
The following is the Stem* of this family, from Cormac Cas, who was the
ancestor of O'Briain of Thomond (anglicised O'Brien, Bernard, Brien, Bryan,
and Bryant), and a younger brother of Owen M6r, who is No. 85 on the
"Line of Heber;" down to Henry O'Brien, the eighth Earl of Thomond,
who d. in 1741.
85. Cormac Cas : second son of
Olioll Olura, King of Munster, by
his wife Sabh or Sabina, daughter
of Conn of the Hundred Battles,
and relict of MacNiadh; he was
one of the most distinguished
champions of his time, and " re-
markable for strength of body,
dexterity, and courage." He de-
feated the Lagenians (or Leinster
men) in the battle of lorras
Damhsa, Carmen (or AVexford),
Liamhan (or Dunlaven), Tara, Tel-
town, and Samhna Hill; and the
Conacians in the famous battle of
Cruachan, in the county Roscom-
mon. Cormac d. at Dun-tri-Liag,
(or the Fort of the Stone Slabs),
now " Duntrileague," in the county
Limerick, of wounds received in the
battle of Samhna Hill, from the
spear of Eochy of the Eed Eye-
brows, King of Leinster. He was
m. to Samer, dau. of Fionn Mac-
Cumhal (Fionn MacCoole), and
sister of the poet Oisin, by whom he
left, with other children :
86. Mogha Corb (or Mogha of
the Chariots), who was b. A.D. 167,
and attained a very old age. This
Prince, who became King of Mun-
ster, which he governed for the
space of twenty years, fought the
memorable battle of Gabhra or
* Stem : Along with the Stem, the genealogies of the following hranches of this
family are also contained in this Volume: 1. O'Brien, of America; 2. of Ara ; 3. of
Dough ; 4. of England ; 5. of Ennistymon ; 6. of Lords of Inchiquin ; 7- of Marquises
of Thomond ; 8. of O'Brien of Newtown ; and of Viscounts Clare, etc.
HAP. I.] o'bE.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'er. 155
xarristowD, near Dublin, against
he Monarch Cairbre Liffechar, a.d.
584.
87. Fear Corb: his son; b. 198;
governed Munster for seven years ;
:OUght the battles of Tlachtga and
Teltown against the Lagenians, in
he latter of which he slew Tinne
the son of Triun, a distinguished
B^arrior; and defeated the Conacians
in the battles of Ceara, Corann,
rnd Eathcruaghan, with great
daughter.
88. ^neas Tireach : his son ; b.
232 ; w^s distinguished for his
patriotism and courage, particularly
in the battle of Cliodhna, near
Clonakilty; and was remarkable
for the strictness of his laws, as
well as for his impartial judg-
ments.
89. Lughaidh Meann : his son ; b.
286 ; dispossessed the Tirbolgs of
the tract now known as the county
Clare (which had in his time formed
part of Connaught), and attached it
to Munster.
90. Conall Each-luath ("each:"
Irish, Lat. " eq-uus," Gr. " ik-kos"
horse ; " luath :" Irish, agile,
Welsh " lludw," nimble), or Conall
of The Swift Steeds : his son ; b.
312. Had two sons — 1. Cas; 2.
Eana Arighthach.
91. Cas : the elder son ; a quo
the Dal Cais or "Dalcassians ;" b.
347. Had twelve sons : — 1. Blad,
2. Caisin, 3. Lughaidh, 4. Seana,
5. Aengus Cinathrach, 6. Carthann
Fionn, 7. Cainioch, 8. Aengus
Cinaithin, 9. Aodh, 10. Nae, 11.
Loisgeann, and 12. Dealbheath.
92. Blad ("bladair:" Irish, to
coax ; Lat. " blater-o," to flatter) :
the eldest son of Cas ; a quo
O^Bladair, anglicised Blair, Flattery,
and Blood (of Munster) ; b. 388 ;
left four sons : — 1. Carthann Fionn
Oge M6r; 2. Carthann Dubh ; 3.
Eochaidh ; 4. Brennan Ban, ancestor
of O^Brennan (of Thomond), Glinn,
Glynn, Maglin, Magan, Muldowney
(now "Downey"), 0' Hurley, etc.
93. Carthann Fionn Oge Mor:
eldest son of Blad. Had two sons :
1. Eochaidh Ball-dearg ; 2. Aongus,
who was the progenitor of 0' Curry,
O^Cormacan, O'Seasnain, etc.
94. Eochaidh Ball-dearg : son of
Carthann Fionn Oge Mor. Keceived
Baptism at the hands of St. Patrick,
and d. at an advanced age, leaving
two sons: 1. Conall, 2. Breacan, a
quo "Ibrickan," a barony in the
county Clare.
95. Conall : the elder son. Died
vita patris, &nd left issue: 1. Aodh
Caomh; 2. Molua Lobhar, or St.
Molua the Leper, founder of the
church of Killaloe, co. Clare.
96. Aodh Caomh ("caomh:"
Irish, gentle; Arab, "kom," noble;
Lat. "com-is"): the elder son; a
quo O'CaoimJi, anglicised Coombe.
Was King of Cashel. Of him
Lodge says : " He was the first
Christian King of this family, that
became King of all Munster ; and
his investure with the authority
and title of King of that Province
was performed at his own Court, in
the presence of St. Breanan of
Clonfert, and of his domestic poet
MacLemein, who afterwards became
first bishop of Cloyne ; and also by
the concurrence of Aodh Dubh, son
of Criomthan, then chief represen-
tative of the Eugenian race." He
had two sons : 1. Cathal ; 2. Con-
gall, the ancestor of ONoonan, of
Thomond and South Connaught.
97. Cathal: the elder son.
98. Turlogh: his son; b. 641.
Had— 1. Maithan; 2. Ailgeanan,
who was the ancestor of O'Meara,
Scanlan and Mac Arthur.
99. Maithan : son of Turlogh; b.
683.
100. Anluan : his son.
101. Core : his son.
156 o'br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'br. [part III. li
102. Laclitna : his son. Had his
residence at a place called G-rinan
Lachtna, near Killaloe : he d. at an
advanced age.
103. Lorcan (also called Fingin) :
his son; was King of the Dal-
cassians ; d. 942. Had three sons : —
1. Cineidi ; 2. Cosgrach, the
ancestor of Cosgmve of (Munster),
and O'Hogan ; 3. Lonargan, a quo
Lonergan ; 4. Congal ; 5. Bran Fionn,
a quo Slioght Branfionn, in Wex-
ford : a sept who took the permanent
sirname of O'Brien, from this Bran,
when sirnames were introduced into
Ireland.
104. Cineadh (or Cineidi), King of
Thomond* : the son of Lorcan ; m.
Babhion, dau. of Arcadh, son of
Murrough O'Flaherty, lord of lar
Connacht or West Connaught.
105. Brianf Boroimhe [Boru],
the 175th Monarch of Ireland: a
younger son of Cineadh ; b. 926, at
Kincora, the royal seat of his
ancestors ; and fell by the hand of
Brodar, the Danish admiral, at the i
Battle of Clontarf, on Good Friday, i
the 23rd April, 1014, in the 88th .
year of his age. This Brian ("Brian:" li
Irish, very great strength)^ was the
ancestor of O'Brien, Kings of
Thomond. He had eleven brothers,
of whom only four left issue, viz. —
1. Mahoun, the eldest brother, who
was King of Munster, before Brian,
and a quo many families. II. Don-
chuan, who was the ancestor of,
among other families, Eustace,
O'Kennedy, 0' Regan, (of Thomond),
O'Kelleher, O'Beollan (or "Poland"),
O Casey, Power, Twomey, etc. III.
Eichtigern (a quo Ahearne, Hearne,
Heron), who was ancestor of Mac-
Craith, (or MacG-rath), of Thomond,
etc. IV. Anluan, who was the an-
cestor of Quirk, etc.
Brian Boroimhe was four times
m. ; his first wife was Mor (more),
dau. of Flan O'Hyne, Prince of
Hy-Fiachra Aidhne, in Galway, by
whom he had three sons of whom
* Thomond : The place of inauguration of the O'Briens, as Kings and Princes of
Thomond, was at Magh Adhair, a plain in the barony of Tullagh, county of Clare ; and
their battle-cry was Lcujih Laidir An Uaehdar, or "The Strong hand Uppermost.'"
On their armorial ensigns were three lions rampant which were also on the standards of
Brian Boroimhe, borne by the Dalcassians at the battle of Clontarf. In modern times
the O Briens were Marquises of Thomond, Earls of Inchiquin, and Barons of Burren,
in the county of Clare ; and many of them were distinguished commanders in the Irish
Brigades in the service of France, under the titles of Earls of Clare, and Counts of
Thomond.
t Brian : Brian Boroimhe is represented by our old annalists as a man of fine figure,
large stature, of great strength of body, and undaunted valour ; and has been always
justly celebrated as one of the greatest of the Irish Monarchs, equally conspicuous for
his mental endowments and physical energies ; a man of great intellectual powers,
sagacity, and bravery ; a warrior and legislator ; and, at the same time, distinguished
for his munificence, piety, and patronage of learned men : thus combining all the ele-
ments of a great character, and equally eminent in the arts of war and peace ; a hero
and patriot, whose memory will always remain famous as one of the foremost of the
Irish Kings, in wisdom and valour. Brian lived at his palace of Cea7i Cora (Kincora),
in a style of regal splendour and magnificence, unequalled by any of the Irish Kings
since the days of Cormac MacArt, the celebrated Monarch of Ireland in the third cen-
tury— the glories of whose palace at Tara were for many ages the theme of the Irish.
bards. — Coxnellan's Four Masters.
Oh, where, Kincora ! is Brian the Great ?
And where is the beauty that once was thine ?
Oh ! where are the Princes and Nobles that sate
At the feast in thy halls, and drank the red wine.
Where, oh, Kincora !
1
:hap. I.] o'er.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'er. 157
ilurrough, who fell at the Battle
5f Clontarf, was one. Brian was
jecondly m. to Eachraidh, dau. of
Oearbhall, son of Olioll Fionn, and
aad: 1. Teige;* 2. Donal, who
iistinguished himself at Clontarf,
ind was slain by the Siol Murray
in a battle fought by the Dal-
3assians against the Conacians. His
jjhird wife was Gormliath, the
='Kormloda" of Icelandic history j
sister of Maolmora, King of Lein-
3ter : and relict of Aulaf, the Danish
King of Dublin, to whom she bore
the celebrated Sitric, who succeeded
his father as King of the Danes of
Dublin. By Gormliath Brian had
Donogh, the 176th Monarch of Ire-
land, who was the ancestor of
PlunkeU, and of the O'Briens of
Coonagh, in Limerick, and of Aher-
iow, in Tipperary ; and a daughter
Sabh, who m. Cian, who is No. 109
on the "O'Mahony" pedigree, by
by whom she had Mathgabhuin,
the founder of the family of
O'Mahoni/, in the county Cork,
Brian's fourth wife was Dubhcobhla,
who d. s. p. 1009 ; she was dau. of
Cathal O'Connor, King of Con-
naught.
106. Teige : younger son of Brian
Boroimhe ; m. M6r, dau. of Gilla-
Brighid O'Mulloy, Lord of Fircall,
in the King's County. (Another
authority gives Mdr as being the
dau. of Melaghlin, son of Maolmora
the 51st Christian King of Leinster).
Teige was killed in 1022 by his
brother Donogh, who thus became
King of Munster. Donogh was m.
to Driella, dau. of Godwin, Earl of
Kent, and sister of Harold II., the
last Saxon King of England ; after
a reign of forty-nine years Donogh
abdicated ; went on a pilgrimage to
Rome, and took the habit of a
Monk in the monastery of St.
Stephen where he soon after died.
107. Turlogh Mor (d. in 1086,
aged 77 years), became King of
North Munster on the abdication of
his uncle Donogh ; m. Mor, the dau.
of O'Hyne, of Kilmacduagh, in the
CO. Gal way, by whom he had four
sons and a daughter. The sons
were — 1. Teige, who d. at Kincora,
leaving two sons, Murrogh and
Daniel. 2. Murtogh, who succeeded
his father ; carried fire and sword,
in A.D. 1101, through Conacht and
Tir Conal; marched to Aileach
Neid which he burned ; and after a
reign of 30 years he retired (1116)
to the monastery of Lismore to re-
pent of his sins — especially of his
violation of the sacred soil of
Aileach j he died at Lismore in
1119, leaving: Donal, the Short-
hand (whose sons Connor and Lewy
fell in battle in 1151) ; Mahon, an-
cestor of MacMahon of Corca Bascin,
and Cineidi Ochar. 3. Dermod, of
whom presently. 4. Donogh, slain
in 1103 at the battle of MaghCoba.
And the dau. was Mdr, who m.
Roder ic O'Connor the 1 8 3rd Monarch
of Ireland.
108. Dermod: son of Turlogh
Mor ; in 1116 succeeded his brother,
Murtogh, as King of North Munster;
m. Sadhbh, dau. of Teige MacCarthy
Mdr, Prince of Desmond (see " Mac-
Carthy Mdr" pedigree, No. 108), by
whom he had issue — two sons, 1,
Connor-na-Catharach, and 2. Tur-
logh. The Princess Sadhbh, on the
death of Dermod, m. her cousin
Cormac Magh-Tamnagh MacCarthy
Mor. Dermod, in 1116, was de-
feated by the Hy-Niall and their
Conacht relatives at Ruadh-Bheit-
hach, near Dunkellin, co. Gal way ;
he d. in a.d. 1120, was interred in
* Teiffe : In O'Farrell's Linea Antiqua, on tlie " Roll of the Monarchs of Ireland,'
at No. 17s, tliis Teige is mentioned as the " eldest " son of Brian Boroimhe.
158 o'br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'br. [part II]
Killaloe, and was succeeded by his
son Connor, who, dying in 1142,
was succeeded by his brother, Tur-
loch.
109. Turlogh : son of Dermod ;
became King of North Munster in
1142 ; he m. twice — first, to a dau.
of MacCarthy Mor, who d. s. p.;
and secondly, to Narait or Ragnait,
the dau. of OTogarty, lord of Ely-
Deisceart (or Eliogarty), in Tip-
perary, by whom he had five sons :
—1. Donal Mor ; 2. Murtogb, who
d. s. p. ; 3, Brian of the Mountain,
lord of Ormond; 4. Dermod; 5.
Consaidin or Constantine (" Saidh :"
Irish, mildness, gentleness; "in,"
little), bishop of Killaloe (d. 1194),
ancestor of the MacConsidine of the
CO. Clare.
Teige, uncle of Turlogh, con-
tended with him for the Sovereignty
of Munster, and a bloody battle was
fought at Clucm-na-Catha, near Ard-
finan, in Tipperary, in which Teige
was defeated. In the year after,
another terrible battle was also
fought between Turlogh and Teige
and his allies, at Barrymore in Cork,
in which Teige was again defeated ;
upwards of seven thousand fell on
both sides, A.D. 1152.
Turlogh, after a reign of 25 years,
died and was interred at Killaloe,
7th Nov., 1167, leaving his son
Murtogh King of Munster, who was
slain in 1168, by the people of Clare,
at the instigation of Connor O'Brien;
for which his brother Donal, on his
accession, fined them 3,000 coics.
110. Donal Mor (d. 1194): son of
Turlogh ; the last King of North
Munster ; was m. to Orlacan, dau.
of Dermod na Gall MacMorough (by
his wife, the dau. of O'Moore, Prince
of Leix), and had Mor, who married
Cathal Craobh Dearg O'Connor (d.
1224), the 51st Christian King of
Conacht, with nine sons : 1. Donogh
Cairbreach ; 2. Murtogh Dall, an-
cestor of the Clan Murtogh Dc
(/Brien, of Hy-Bloid, in the nortl
east of the co. Clare ; 3. ConnoJ
Ruadh ; 4. Murtogh Fionn, ancestoj
of the Clan Turlogh Fionn of thi
same territory; 6. Donal Conachtacl
ancestor of Clan Donal Conaghtaigh^
of Echtge, and subsequently of Ara,
in the county Tipperary ; 7. Brian
(surnamed " of Burren"), ancestor
of Clan Bhrmin Boirnigh ; 8. Connor,
ancestor of Clan Connor Guasanaigh ;
9. Dermod Fiodhnuich, ancestor of
the Clan Dermod Fiodhniagh. In
1169, this Donal Mor founded a re-
ligious house, afterwards the cathe-
dral church on the site of the
existing edifice in Cashel; in 1171.
he founded a nunnery in the City
of Limerick, but not a vestige of it
remains. In 1172, following the
example of Dermod MacCarthy
Mor, King of South Munster, he
made Henry II., King of England,
a tender of his submission on the
banks of the Suir : —
" "Woe worth, that hour, woe worth that
day,
That cost the freedom of the Gael ;
And shame to those who broke the
trust,
In them reposed by lois Fail."
In 1175, Donal, blinded Dermod,
son of Teige O'Brien, and Mahon,
son of Turlogh, his kinsmen, which
act caused the death of Dermod soon
after at Castleconnell. In 1176,
Donal expelled the Anglo-Normans
from the City of Limerick, putting
most of Henry H's garrison to the
sword- In 1192, he drove the Eng-
lish out of Upper Ormond, Ara, and
Coonagh, where they established
themselves ; and stripping them of
the booty they took from the native
chieftains.
111. Donogh Cairbreach O'Brien:
eldest son of Donal Mor; d. 1242.
Was the first of the family that
assumed this simame, and the title
J
!HAP. I.] O'BR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'er. 159
f " Prince." Was surnamed " Cair-
)reach," from his having been
lurtured in Hy-Cairhre-Aohha. He
jrected the palace of Clonroad, near
,he town of Ennis, and m. Sabia,
lau. of Donogh O'Kennedy, lord of
liluscry Tire, by whom he had
^abina* (who married Geoffrey
J'Donoughue of Killarney), and six
jons : 1. Connor; 2. Turlogh; 3.
Niurtogh ; 4. Dermod ; 5. Teige Dall;
5. A daughter Slaine, who d. Abbess
)f Killowen, in the barony of
[slands, co. Clare — the foundation
)f her father in 1 1 90. This Donogh
Jairbreach O'Brien founded the
ibbeys of Corcomroe, in the barony
jf Burren, co. Clare ; Killcooley, in
the parish of Slievearadh, county
lipperary; Galbally, in the parish
of Galbally, barony of Costlea, co.
Limerick j and the Franciscan
Monastery at Ennis, co. Clare.
112. Connor-na-Siuddine : eldest
son of Donogh ; slain at the Wood
of Siudan, in Burren, county Clare,
in 1268 : hence the epithet affixed
to his name, and a quo Sidney. '\ He
m. M(5r, dau. of MacNamara, lord
of Hy-Coileann, and left issue : 1.
Teige; 2. Brian Kuadh, ancestor
of O'Brien of Arra ; 3. Murtogh,
who died without legitimate male
issue.
113. Teige (d. 1259): the son of
Connor; surnamed Caol Uisge : so
called from his having (see No. 113
on the " O'Neill," Princes of Tyrone
pedigree) attended there to hold a
conference with Brian Catha Duin
O'Neill, to whom this Teige O'Brien
and Hugh O'Connor "granted the
sovereignty over the Irish," in 1258,
or constituted him Monarch of Ire-
land. This Teige m. Finola, dau.
of Kennedy, son of Kennedy, son
of Murtogh O'Brien, and had: 1.
Turlogh M6v; 2. Donal, who de-
feated Mahon, grandson of Donal
Conachtach, at the Abbey of Clare,
in 1276.
114. Turlogh Mor, the hero of
MacGrath's "Wars of Thomond :"
the son of Teige ; d. at his residence
Insi-an-Lasi in 1306. Was m. three
times: first, to Sabina (d. s. p.),
dau. of Teige MacCarthy, of Dun-
Mac-Tomain ; secondly, to Orflath,
(or Aurnia), dau. of Donal Oge
MacCarthy M6r, by whom he had —
1. Brian (ancestor of Siol Bhriain
na Geall, of Glen Cean), 2. Murtogh
(founder of the houses of Thomond
and Inchiquin), 3. Dermod (who
left no issue) ; and the third mar-
riage of Turlogh was to Sabina
O'Kennedy, of Muscry Tir, by whom
he had two sons — 1. Connor, and
2. Donal.
115. Murtogh : second son of
Turlogh Mor ; d. 1343. Was twice
m. : first, to Sarah (d. s. p.) dau. of
O'Kennedy, of Ormond ; and,
secondly, to Edaoin or Edina, dau,
of his standard bearer, MacGorman,
of Ibrackan, by whom he had three
* Sabina : This Sahina, her husband, his brother, and three of Sabina' s sons,
were burned in their own house at the " Green Ford," by Fingin Mac Donal Mac-
Carthy.
t Sidney : From another authority we learn that the cognomen of this Connor
should be written Suiderly, or "of tbe spittles ;" and the fact of his e^gj having a short
pipe in its mouth gives support to this conjecture: hence it is clear that the Irish
smoked in the tweKth century !
It is also stated that Connor was slain by his own Kinsman, Dermod, son of
Murtogh O'Brien, whereupon Brian, son of Connor, was nominated " The O'Brien."
Connor was interred in the north end of the abbey of Corcomroe, where the peasantry
still point out the site of his tomb. On the tomb in bas-relief is the efl&gy of a mailed
warrior in the usual recumbent posture, wearing the round tunic of the 13th century,
and a short pipe in his mouth.
160 o'Bii.
IRISH PEDIGliEES.
o'er. [part III
sons : 1. Maithan ; 2. Turlogh Maol,
ancestor of O'Brien of Bun-Cum-
eragh, in the county Waterford ; 3.
Teige.
116. Maithan Maonmaighe, who d.
1369 : the son of Murtogh. The
epithet applied to him means that he
was fostered in " Maonmaighe,"
near Loughrea. Was m. to Wini-
fred, dau. of O'Connor Core, by
whom he had seven sons : 1. Brian ;
2. Connor (who m. Mary, dau. of
Teige O'Brien, lord of Coonagh, by
whom he had — 1. Dei mod; 2. Dona!,
bishop of Limerick ; 3. Brian Dubh,
the progenitor of O'Brien of Carriga-
gunnel and Glin, in the county
Limerick) ; 3. Teige Baccach, an-
cestor of O'Brien, of Ballygarridan ;
4. Turlogh ; 5. Murtogh ; 6. Dermod;
7. Donal.
117. Brian Catha-an-Aonaigh (or
Brian of the Battle of JSTenagh) who
d. 1399: son of Maithan. Was
twice m. : first to Slaiue, dau. of
Lochlan Laidir MacNamara, by
whom he had three sons : 1. Teige
na Glaoidh Mor (d. s. p.) ; 2. Mahon
Dall, who had Turlogh, who had
Brian, the progenitor of Siol
Blirkdn Dehriortha (or the exiled) ;
3. Turlogh. Secondly, to Margaret,
dau. of James Fitzgerald of Des-
mond, by whom he had Brian
Udhar Catha, who was the ancestor
of O'Br'mi, of Eachdroma.
118. Turlogh Bog: a younger son
of Brian of the Battle of Nenagh ;
d. 1459. Was the hero of Glen
Fogarty and Ballyanfoil ; married
Catherine, dau. of Ulick FitzWalter
Burke, by whom he had issue : 1.
Teige ; 2. Donogh-Teige, bishop of
Killaloe, who was called *' Terence,"
by Ware ; 3. Connor Mor na-Shrona,
ancestor of O'Brien, of Sealhendhe,
in Clare ; 4. Turlogh Oge, who, from
his dark complexion, was called
"Gilla Dubh," and who was the
progenitor of O'Brien, of Ballymac-
doody ; 5. Mahon, of Kilclaney ; 6.
Kennedy ; 7. Brian Ganeagh ; 8.
Murtogh Beg.
119. Teige an-Chomhaid, or Teige
of the Castle of Chomhad, in Burren.
which he erected in 1459 in his
father's lifetime : son of Turlogh
Bog; d. 1466. He m. Annabella,
dau. of Ulick Burke, son of " Ulick
of the Wine," of Clanrickard, and
had six sons : 1. Turlogh Donn ; 2.
Donal, whose sons Brian, Connor,
and Murtogh possessed the estates
known as Tir Briain Cadhnava^
Dubh, and Dun-Hogan, all in the co.
Clare ; 3. Donogh, of Drom-fion-glas,
who had four sons — Murtogh.
Teige, Dermod, and Brian-na-Cor-
caidh (who divided his estates oi
Cahir-Corcraiu, and Castletown,
amongst his sons : L Mahon, IL
Murrogh, III. Connor, IV. Dermod,
V. Murtogh, and YI. Teige-an-
Comain) ; 4. Murtogh Garbh ; 5.
Murrogh ; 6. Dermod Cleireach, o\
Cacthnava-na-Madara, who had
six sons — I. Donall-na-Geall, II.
Murrogh- an-Tarman, III. Brian-an
Comhlack, IV. Mahon, V. Donogh.
VI. Torlogh.
120. Turlogh Donn, who d. 1528 :
son of Teige-an-Chomhaid ; married
twice : first, to Joan, dau. oi
Thomas, eighth Lord Fitzmaurice
(see No. 13 on the "Fitzmaurice'"
pedigree) ; and, secondly, to Eagh-
nait, dau. of John MacNamara, oi
Clan Coilcain, and by her had : I.
Connor ; II. Donogh ; III. Mur-
rough, first Earl of Thomond and
Baron of Inchiquin ; IV. Teige,
slain by Pierce, Earl of Ormond :
V. Dermod; VI. Margaret, m. to
Owen O'Rourke, of the county
Leitrim ; VII. Slaine, m. to Henry
Oge O'Neill, son of Henry, Prince
of Ulster; VIII. Fionala, who m.
Manus O'Donnell, Chief of Tir-
connell
121. Connor, who d. 1540: eldest
CHAP. I.] o'BR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'BR. 161
son of Turlogh Donn ; was twice m. :
first, to Anabella, dau. of Ulick
Kuadh [Eoe] de Burgo, of Clan
Ricarde, and had :
I. Donogh Eamhar (or Donogh
the Fat).
II. Sir Donal, ancestor of O^Brien
of Dough, Newtown, and
Ennistymon.
Connor m. secondly, Ah'ce, dau.
of Maurice Fitzgerald, Earl of
Desmond, by whom he had four
sons :
I. Sir Turlogh, lord of Ibrackan.
II. Teige, of Ballinacorrig, whose
dau. Amory m. John, Knight
of Kerry.
III. Murrogh, of Cahironanane,
whose only son, Dermod, died
young.
lY. Murtogh, of Dromtyne,
whose two sons d. s. p.
122. Donogh Eamhar, the second
Earl of Thomond : eldest son of
Connor ; m. Helena, dau. of Pierce,
Earl of Ormond, and had :
I. Connor.
II. Donal, ancestor of O'Brien of
Ballincorran, in the co. Clare,
represented in 1741 by William
O'Brien, son of Murrogh-na-
Buile.
I. Margaret, who m. Dermod,
Lord Inchiquin.
II. Honoria, who m. Teige Mac-
Namara of Clan Coilcain.
III. Mor, who m. Theobald, son
of William, the first Lord
Castleconnell.
123. Connor, the third Earl: the
son of Donogh Eamhar ; was twice
m. : first, to Joanna, dau. of Thomas,
the 16th Lord Kerry, and had a
dau., who d. s. p. ; and, secondly, to
Winifred, dau. of Turlogh O'Brien
of Ara, by whom he had :
I. Donogh, of whom presently.
II. Teige, who m. Slania, dau.
of Teige, son of Murrough,
Earl of Inchiquin, the pro-
prietor of Smithstown Castle
otherwise called Ballygowan,
and had :
I. Turlogh, of Ballyslattery,
who m. the dau. of Donogh
O'Brien, of Leamanagh, and
had a son Connor.
II. Col. Murtagh, who m.
Joanna, dau. of Turlogh
MacMahon, of Ciena, but d.
s.p.
III. Dermod, who m. Una, the
dau. of Donogh O'Brien, of
Newtown, and d. s. p.
HI. Sir Donal, from whom des-
cended the Viscounts Clare ;
the third son of Connor.
I. Honoria : the eldest daughter
of said Connor, the third Earl
of Thomond ; who m. Thomas,
the 18th Lord Kerry.
II. Margaret, who m. James, the
second Lord Dunboyne.
III. Mary, who m. Turlogh Euadh
MacMahon.
124. Donogh:* the eldest son of
Connor, the third Earl of Thomond ;
was the fourth Earl, who was com-
* Donogh : In 1601, this Donogh O'Brien, the fourth Earl of Thomond, assisted the
English against the Irish and Spaniards at Kinsale. He commanded a thousand men,
chiefly English, and the defeat of the native Chiefs and Princes was owing in a great
measure to the bravery which he displayed. It is stated by Carew, in the Facata
Sibernia, that Donogh had often told him that an Irish prophet, whose writings he had
often read, foretold the defeat of the Irish at Kinsale ; and Fynes Morison says that the
Manuscript containing the said " prophecy" was shown to Mount] oy on the day of that
engagement. On the 6th May, 1 605, Donogh was appointed President of Munster ; and
Commander-in-Chief of the English forces in that Province, on the 25th of the same
month, in that year. He died on the 5th of September, 1624, and was interred in the
Cathedral Church of Limerick, where a handsome monument, exhibiting a Latin in-
scription, was erected to his memory.
L
162 o'br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'er, [part III.
monly called the " Great Earl ;" d.
Sept., 1624 ; m. Elizabeth, dau. of
Gerald, the eleventh Earl of Kil-
dare, and had :
I. Henry, the fifth Earl, vrho m.
Mary, dau. of Sir William
Brereton, Baron of Leighlin,
and dying in 1639, left :
I. Mary, whose first husband
Avas Charles Cockaine, first
Viscount CuUen.
II. Margaret, who was the
second wife of Edward
Somerset, Marquis of Wor-
cester.
III. Elizabeth, who was the
second wife of Dutton, Lord
Gerard, of Bromley.
IV. Anne, who m. her cousin-
german Henry, the seventh
Earl of Thomond.
V. Honoria, who m. Henry,
Earl of Peterborough.
II. Brian, the sixth Earl, of whom
presently.
125. Brian, the sixth Earl of
Thomond ; the second son of
Donoch.
126. Henry, the seventh Earl:
his son ; m. twice : first, his cousin-
german, Anne, as above mentioned,
and had :
I. Henry, Lord of Ibrackan, who
m. Catherine Stuart, sister of
the last Duke of Eichmond and
Lennox, of that House, and
had:
I. Donogh, who m. Sophia, dau.
of Thomas Osborne, Duke of
Leeds, but d. s. p.
II. George.
I. Mary, who m. Eobert, the 17th
Earl of Kildare.
II. Catherine, who m. Edward
Hyde, Earl of Clarendon.
Henry, the seventh Earl of Tho-
mond, was secondly m. to Sarah,
daughter of Sir Francis Russell, of
Chippenham, and had :
III. Henry, who d. young.
IV. Another Henry.
III. Elizabeth, who d. s. p.
IV. Finola, who was the first
wife of Henry Howard, Earl of
Sufi"olk.
V. Mary, wife of Sir Mathew
Dudley, of Clopton.
127. Henry Horatio, Lord O'Brien,
and Baron of Ibrackan : youngest
son of Henry, the seventh Earl ; d.
1690, vita x>oAns ; m. Henrietta, dau.
of Henry Somerset, Duke of Beau-
ford, and had :
I. Henry, of whom presently.
I. Mary.
II. Elizabeth.
128. Henry O'Brien : the son of
Henry Horatio ; succeeded his
grandfather as the eighth Earl of
Thomond. He m., in 1707, Eliza-
beth, dau. of Charles, Duke of
Somerset; was created an English
Peer by the title of "Viscount of
Tadcaster," in 1714 ; and d. without
legitimate male issue, on the 20th of
April, 1741.
CHAP. I.] O'bR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'br. 163
121. Murrough:* son of Turlogh
DoQn; d. 1551; was
" Earl of Thomond" and
Inchiquin ; m. Eleanor,
Knight of the
and
I
the first
Baron of
m. iiiieanor, dau. of
Thomas FitzG-erald,
Valley, and had three sons
three daughters ; the sons were :
I. Dermod of whom presently.
II. Teige, of Smiths town Castle,
who m. Mor, dau. of Donal
O'Brien, and had :
I. Turlogh, who d. s. p.
I. Honoria, who m. Eichard.
Wingfield, an ancestor of
the Viscounts Powerscourt.
II. Slaine, who m. Teige, son
of Connor, the Third Earl of
Thomond.
III. Hannah, who m. Donogh
O'Brien.
III. Donogh, from whom des-
cended O'Brien of Dromoland.
The daughters were :
I. Margaret, b. 1535, who m.
Eichard, the second Earl of
Clanricard.
II. Slaine, whose second husband
was Sir Donal O'Brien, of
Dough.
III. Honoria, who m. Sir Der-
mod O'Shaughnessy, of Gort,
and had issue.
122. Dermod, who d. 1557 ; eldest
son of Murrough; inherited the
O'BEIEN. (No. 2.)
Marquises of Thomond.
Murrough, the third son of Turlogh Donn, who is No. 120 on the
" O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch
of that family :
Barony of Inchiquin, only — the
Earldom of Thomond having been
conferred on his cousin Donogh
Eamhar, who is No. 122 on the
"O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond)
pedigree. Dermod m. Margaret,
dau. of said Donogh, and had :
123. Murrough, who d. in 1573 ;
was the third Baron of Inchiquin ;
m. Anabella (or Mable), dau. of
Christopher Nugent, the ninth
Lord Delvin, and had :
124. Murrough, the fourth Baron,
who d. in 1597 ; m. Margaret, dau.
of Sir Thomas Cusack, Knt., Lord
Chancellor, and Lord Justice of the
"Pale," and had:
I. Dermod, of whom presently.
II. Teige, who m. Slaiae, dau.
of Murrough O'Brien, of Ara.
I. Slaine, who m. William Don-
gan, Recorder of Dublin.
125. Dermod, who d. 1624: the
elder son of Murrough ; was the
fifth Baron ; m. Ellen, dau. of Sir
Edward Fitzgerald, of Bally maloe
and Cloyne, Knt., and had four
sons and three daughters :
I. Murrough, of whom presently.
II. Henry, a Lieutenant-Colonel
in the Army of Charles I.,
King of England.
III. Christopher, who d. in
infancy.
* Murrough : This Murrough O'Brien, haviag, a.d. 1543, dispossessed his nephew,
Donogh, of the principality of Thomond, repaired to England and made his submission
to Kinty Henry VIII., to whom he resigned the principality, and was created therefor
"Earl°of Thomond," and Baron of Inchiquin: the conditions being, that he should
utterly forsake and give up the name O'Brien, and all claims to which he might
pretend by the same ; and take such name as the king should please to give him ;
and he and his heks and the inheritors of his lands should use the Enghsh dress,
customs, manners, and language ; that he should give up the Irish dress, customs, and
language, and keep no kerns or gallowglasses.— Connellan.
164 O'BR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'br. [part IIL
IV. Christopher (2), a Lieu-
tenant-Colonel in the Irish
Confederate Army, who was
created " Baron of Inchiquin,"
by the Supreme Council of
the Catholic Confederation at
Kilkenny ; m. Honoria, dau.
of Turlogh MacMahon of
Clonderala.
L Honoria, who m. Anthony
Stoughton of Eattoo, in the
CO. Kerry, and had, besides
other children, Elizabeth
Stoughton, who m. Colonel
Eoger Moore, of Johnstown,
near Dublin, and had Eliza-
beth, who m. Colonel Henry
Edgeworth, and had :
I. Henry Edgeworth, of Lizard,
near Edgeworthstown, in
the CO. Longford.
II. Robert.
IIL Eev. Essex Edgeworth of
Templemichael, in the said
county, who, in Nov., 1719,
m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir
Robert King, Bart., from
whom the Earls of Kingston
and the Viscounts Lorton
descended.
I. Maria,
II. Elizabeth.
II. Mary : the second dau. of
Dermod, m. His Grace, the
Most Rev. Dr. Boyle, Protestant
Archbishop of Armagh.
III. Anne : the third dau. d.
unm.
126. Murrough-an-Toitean :* son
of Dermod, d. in 1674; was the
sixth Baron and the first Earl of
Inchiquin : m. Elizabeth, dau. of Sir
William St. Leger, Knt., President,
of Munster, and had :
I. "William, of whom presently.
II. Charles, slain at the siege of
Maestricht.
III. John, who served as a Cap-
tain in the United Provinces
under the Prince of Orange.
I, Elizabeth, whose second hus-
band was John MacNamara, of
Cratloe.
II. Honoria, who m. Theobald,^
the third Lord Brittas (out-
lawed in 1691), by whom she
had two sons and one dau. :
I. John, fourth Lord Brittas,
a Captain in the French
Army, who had a son, also
a Captain in that Army^
and known as the fifth Lord
Brittas (and likewise Lord
CastleconnelJ, a title for-
feited by his grandfather in
1691, for his adherence to
King James II.) ; another
son, Thomas, a Benedictine
* Toitean : Murrough-an-Toitean (" toitean :" Irish, a burning, or covjlagraiion')
or Murrough of the Conflagi-ations, was appointed President of Munster, where he is
well remembered for his cruelties, and always mentioned with an imprecation ; so
cruel, that in ]Munster it is commonly said of a person w ho appears to be frightened ;
Do chonnairc se Murcadh no an tur h-fhoisge do, " He has seen Murrough or the
clump next to him." This Murrough, in 1642, at the head of 1,850 foot and 400
horse, attacked the Irish under Lord Mountgarret, at Liscarroll, and defeated them
with great slaughter. He sided vrith the Parliament, in 1644, against King Charles
the First, and was by that Parliament appointed President of Munster. In 1647, he
reduced several fortified places in the county of Waterford ; besieged Cahir, in,
Tipperary, which surrendered to him ; and took " Cashel of the Kings" by storm :
"The inhabitants of Cashel," says "Lewis, "took refuge in their church on the
rock which was well fortified and garrisoned. Inchiquin proposed to leave them
unmolested on condition of their contributing £3,000, and a month's pay for his army.
This ofler being rejected, he took the place by storm, with great slaughter, both of
soldiers and citizens : among them twenty of the clergy were involved ; and, having
secured the immense booty of which he obtained possession, he dispersed his forces
into garrison."
CHAP I. o'br. heber genealogies o'br. 165
monk, who d. at Perugia in
1722; and Elizabeth, who
m. James (FitzTheobald)
Mathew, of Thurles.
III. Mary, whose first husband
was Henry Boyle, of Castle-
martyr, father of Henry, first
Earl of Shannon.
IV. Finola, who d. s. p.
127. William: eldest son of
Murrough - an - Toitean ; was the
second Earl of Inchiquin; d. at
Murrough-an-Toitean defeated the Irish under Lord Taaffe and Sir Alexander
MacDonnell (commonly called " Alastrum Mor," who was the eldest son of Sir James,
of Eanagh and Ballybannagh, No. 118 on the *' MacDonnell," of the County Clare
pedigree), at the Battle of Knocknaness, on the 13th of November, 1647 ; for which
the Parliament sent him a letter of thanks, with a present of £1,000. In 1648, he
reduced Nenagh, as appears by the following letter which he wrote to his friend.
Colonel David Crosbie, Governor of Kerry :
" I have reduced Nenagh, and am this day marching after Owen Roe (O'Neill), either
to the Boyne or Borris-in-Leix. Preston is before Athy, and being possessed of part
of it three days since, it is confidently believed he is Mr. (Master) of it by this tyme.
I have now only to advise you to use your best care in keeping ye country in good
order, remayneing
" Yor affectionate friend,
"Inchiqxtin.
*'Ballynekill,
17th Sept., 1648."
Of Murrough-an-Toitean we read in De Vere's Wail of Thomond :
" Can it be ? Can it be ? Can O'Brien be traitor ?
Can the great House Dalcassian be faithless to Eire ?
The sons of the stranger have wrong'd — let them hate her !
Old Thomond well knows them ; they hate her for hire !
Can oar Murrough be leagued with the rebels and ranters
'Gainst his faith and his countrj'-, his king and his race ?
Can he bear the low wailings, the curses, the banters ?
There's a scourge worse than these — the applause of the base !
" Was the hand that set fire to the churches descended
From the band of the King that uprear'd them, Boroimhe ?
When the blood of the priests and the people ran blended.
Who was it cried, * Spare them not ?' Inchiquin, who ?
Some Fury o'er-ruled thee ! some root hast thou eaten !
Twas a demon that stalked in thy shape ! 'Twas not thou !
Oh, Murrogh ! not tears of the angels can sweeten
That blood-stain ; that Cain-mark erase from thy brow !"
Soon after the reduction of Nenagh, Murrough-an-Toitean changed sides : Early
in 1649, he openly espoused the cause of Charles II., who in a letter from the Hague
appointed Murrough President of Munster ; and on the 14th of April of sams year he
was pronounced a traitor by the Commonwealth Parliament. On the Ist of June
following he sent the subjoined communication :
" To the Officer commanding in Cheeffe, Castlemaine.
*'By the Lord President of Maunster :
" You, and the rest of the Warders of Castlemaine, are hereby required to be
obedient to the directions and commands of Coll. David Crosbie uppon all occasions,
and to deliver him, if occasion shall require for his Maties. (Majesty's) service,
admonition (ammunition) out of the said Castle ; thereof you may not faile at yor pill
(peril) ; and for yor soe doeing this shall be yor Warrant.
' Inchiquin.
" Dated the first of June, 1649."
166 o'br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'br. [part III.
his castle of Rostellan, near Cloyue,
in 1691. Married jMary, dan. of
Edward Yilliers, Knt., and sister
of Edward, Earl of Jersey, and
had:
I. William, who d. 1719, m. Anne,
Countess of Orkney, and had :
I. William, Lord O'Brien, who
d. s. p.
II. George, Lord O'Brien,
in. Augustus, d. s. p,
IV. Murrough, d. s. p.
I. Mary, who mairied Mur-
rough, the fifth Earl of
Inchiquin.
IL Anne.
IIL Frances.
IV. Elizabeth.
II. James, of whom presently.
III. Charles, who d. unm.
IV. Donal, who d. 1768.
I. Mary: the elder daughter
of William ; married Eobert
(died 1744), 19th Earl of Kil-
dare.
IT. Henrietta.
128. J^mes (died 1771), M.P. for
Youghal : second son of William
(d. 1G91); married Mary, dau. of
Very Eev. William Jephson, Pro-
testant Dean of Kilmore, and had :
I. Murrough (d. 1808), the fifth
Earl, who was created Marqvis
of Thcmcnd ; m. the Lady
Mary O'Brien, but d. without
male issue : in default of which
the remainder was to the
issue of his brother Edward,
who d. in 1801, in the lifetime
of Muirough.
II. Edward, of whom presently.
III. John, who was a Lieutecant
in the English Navy.
I. Mar5^
II. Anne, who m. the Most
Eev. Dr. Cox, Protestant Arch-
bishop of Cashel; and had a
son :
I. Eichard Cox.
III. Henrietta, whose first hus-
band was Teige O'Loughlin, of
Burren, in the co. Clare.
129. Edward: the second son of
James; d. 1801; married Mary,
daughter of Carrick, and had :
I. William, the second Marquis
of Thomond, who d. 1846;
succeeded to the title on the
death of his uncle, Mur-
rough, in February, 1808 ;
married Elizabeth, daughter
of Thomas Trotter, Esq., of
Duleek, by whom he had four
daughters.
II. James, of whom presently.
IIL Edward, E.N.
130. James; the third Marquis:
second son of Edwaid; was the
seventh Earl, and the twelfth
Baron. Was an Admiral of the
White G.C.H., and commanded the
"Emerald" at the capture of St.
Lucia and Surinan. Married twice :
first, in 18C0, to Miss Bridgeman
Willyams; and secondly, to
Jane, daughter of Thomas Ottley,
Esq., but died in 1855, without
surviving male issue, and on his
death the Marquisate of Thomondy
and Earldom of Inchiquin became
extinct. The " Barony" devolved
on the Drcmoland branch of the
O'Brien family, in the person of Sir
Lucius O'Brien, who is Ko. 131 on
the " O'Brien" (Lords of Inchiquin)
pedigree, infra.
CHAP. I.] o'BR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'BR. 167
O'BRIEN. (No. 3.)
Viscounts Clare
Sir Donal, the third son of Connor O'Brien, the third Earl of Thomond,
who is No. 123 on the "O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the
ancestor of this branch of that family :
124. Sir Donal: son of Connor;
Lord of Moyarta and Carrignoulta
(now Carrigaholt) ; created Viscount
Clare by King Charles II., in 1662 ;
m. Catherine, dau. of Gerald, Earl
of Desmond, and d. in 1662, leaving :
I. Connor of whom presently.
II. Donogh, who d. 6 August,
1638.
III. Murrough : who left issue.
IV. Teige, who m. Mary, dau. of
Gerald Eitzgerald of Ballig-
hane.
125. Connor, the second Viscount :
son of Sir Donal; d. in 1670; m.
Honoria, dau. of Donal O'Brien, of
Dough Castle, and had one son and
six daughters :
I. Daniel, of whom presently.
I. Margaret, who m. Husfh (Fitz-
Philip) O'Eeilly, Lord of East
Brefni.
II. Ellen, who married Roger
O'Shaughnessy of Gorfc.
III. Honoria, who m. John Fitz-
Gerald, Knight of Kerry.
IV. Catherine, w^hose second
husband was John MacNamara,
of Moyreisk.
V. Sarah, who m. Donal O'Sul-
livan Beare.
VI. Anne, who d. unm.
126. Daniel, the third Viscount:
son of Connor ; fought and fell at
the Battle of the Boyne, in 1690, in
the cause of King James II. ; m.
Philadelphia, eldest dau. of Francis
Leonard, the Lord Darce, and sister
to Thomas, Earl of Sussex, and
had:
I. Daniel, the fourth Viscount,
who d. unm. in 1697.
II. Charles, the fifth Viscount.
127. Charles, the fifth Viscount
Clare* : son of Daniel ; was mortally
wounded on " Bamillies' Bloody
Field;' on the 11th of May, 1706,
and dying at Bruxelles was interred
in the Irish Monastery in that city.
He m. the dau. of Henry Buckley,
and had :
I. Charles, of whom presently.
I. Laura, who m. the Count de
Bretuil.
128. Charles, the sixth Viscount,
who d. 1761 : the son of Charles;
was presented by his cousin Henry,
Earl of Thomond, to King George
the First, who assured the said
Charles of pardon of the outlawry
in which he continued by the
attainder of his grandfather in 1691,
* Viscount Clare : This is the Lord Clare to whom the following lines refer
When, on Ramillies' Bloody Field,
The baffled French were forced to yield,
The victor Saxon backward reeled
Before the charge of Clare's Dragoons.
Chorus.
Viva la, for Ireland's wrong !
Viva la, for Ireland's right !
Viva la, in battle throng,
For a Spanish steed, and sabre bright !
168 o'br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'br. [part IIL
provided he (No. 128) conformed to
the Protestant Religion ; but Charles
declined, and joined the Irish
Brigade in the service of France.
He commanded Sit Ftmtenoij* (1745),
and distinguished himself at the
head of the Irish Troops in that
well-contested field ; and on the eve
of that Battle was promoted to the
rank of Lieutenant-General, and
Marshal of Thomond, Governor of
New Brisack (in Alsace) ; and
Captain-General of the Province of
Languedock, for his^ distinguished
services at Laufeldt, in 1747. In
1755, he m. .Mary-Genevieve-
Louisa Ganthier de Chiffreville,
INIarchioness de Chiffreville, in
Normandy, and had a son and a
daughter :
I. Charles, of whom presently.
I. Antonietta- Maria - Septimanie,
who m. the Duke de Choiseuil-
Praslin, and had issue.
129. Charles, seventh Viscount,
who d. s. p. at Paris, 29th Dec,
1774; since which time the title
has remained in abeyance.
O'BEIEN. (No. 4.) (OF ENGLAND.)
Branch of Viscounts Clare.
MuRROUGH, the third son of Sir Donal, the first Viscount Clare, who is
No. 124 on the '' O'Brien" (Viscounts Clare) pedigree, was the ancestor of
this branch of that family.
124. Sir Donal, created Viscount
Clare by King Charles IL, in 1662.
125. Murrough : his third son ;
was called Murrough-en-Casa ; to
escape persecution, he migrated to
Kerry under the protection of his
relative The MacCarthy M6r.
126. Murrough : his son.
127. Murrogh Oge : his son ; m. a
dau. of O'Rourke.
128. Brian Ban : son of Murrough
Oge ; m. Ellen Moriarty, and had :
I. Teige, of whom presently.
II. Murrough.
III. Donogh.
129. Teige: eldest son of Brian
Ban ; m. Joanna, sister of Silvester
Moriartj^, Eear-Admiral of the Blue.
130. Bryan, of the co. Kerry : son
of Teige; b. 1740; m., 20th Nov.,
1797, Ellen, dau. of Justin Mac-
Carthy (by Joanna Conway, his
wife), and had :
I. Eichard, who d. unm. in Jan.,
1861.
II. Lucius, who d. unm.
in
America, in March, 1865.
III. Turlogh-Henry, author of the
* Fonfenoy : At Fontenoy the Irish saved France from defeat -w-hen the battle was
almost won by the English. As a last resource, Marshal Saxe ordered up his last
reserve, the Irish Brigade, of which this Viscount Clare held the command :
** Lord Clare," he says, " you have your wish ; there are your Saxon foes I"
The Marshal almost smiles to see, so furiously he goes !
How tierce the look these exiles wear, who're wont to be so gay :
The treasured wrongs of fifty years are in their hearts to-day :
The Treaty broken, ere the ink wherewith 'twas writ could dry,
Their plundered homes, their ruined shrines, their women's parting cry.
Their priesthood hunted down like wolves, their country overthrown ;
Each looks as if revenge for all were staked on him alone.
*' On Fontenoy, on Fontenoy ;" nor ever yet elsewhere
Bushed on to fight a nobler band than these proud exiles were.
I
CHAP. I.] o'BR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'er. 169
''Round Towers of Ireland,"
who d. unm. in 1835.
lY. Rev. Edward, Vicar of
Thornton, Curtis, Ulceby, Lin-
colnshire, England.
V. Rev. John, M.A., Vicar of
Henfield, Sussex, England, 'who
m. in 1843, Elizabeth, dau. of
J. Hunt, Esq., and has issue.
VI. Rev. James, D.D., of Mag-
dalen Hall, Oxford, England;
Incumbent, Founder, and
Patron of SS. Patrick and
James, Hove, Sussex, England;
m. in August, 1844, Octavia,
second dau. of Charles Hopkin-
son, of Wotton Court, Glouces-
ter, and of Cadogan Place,
London.
O'BRIEN. (No. 5.)
Barons and Earls of Inchiquin.
DONOGH, the youngest brother of Dermod, who is No. 122 on the
" O'Brien" (Marquis of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch
of that family :
122. Donogh ; the third son of
Murrough, the first Earl of Tho-
mond; d. 1582. His father assigned
to him the Castles and lands of
Dromoland, Leamanagh, Ballycon-
nelly, Corcumroe, etc. ; m. Slaine,
dau. of John MacNamara Fionn, of
Crathloe, and had one son and two
daughters :
I. Connor, of whom presently.
I. Margaret.
II. Finola, who m. Uaithne
O'Loughlin, of Moyrin, in
Clare.
123. Connor (who d. in 1603), of
Leamanagh: son of Donogh; m.
Slaine, dau. of Sir Turlogh O'Brien,
of Dough Castle, and had a son :
124. Donogh (2), who was knighted
by King Charles I., and who d. in
1634. This Donogh m. Honoria,
dau. of Richard Wingfield, an ances-
tor of the Viscounts Powerscourt,
and had three sons and one daugh-
ter:
I. Connor, of whom presently.
II. Donogh, of Tobbermaile.
III. Murrough, who m. Hannah,
dau. of his kinsman Turlogh
O'Brien of Cluonan, and had a
son named Teige.
I. Margaret, who m. Turlogh, son
of Teige O'Brien of Dromore.
125. Connor (2), of Leamanagh,
who d. 1651 : the eldest son of
Donogh ; m. Mary, dau. of Sir
Turlogh MacMahon, and had two
sons and two daughters :
I. Sir Donogh, of whom presently.
II. Teige, who m. the dau. of
Captain Edward Fitzgerald, of
Carrigowrane.
I. Honoria, who married Donogh
O'Brien, of Dough.
II. Mary, who m. Donogh Mac-
Namara.
126. Sir Donogh, of Leamanagh
and Dromoland : son of Connor ; d.
1717. Was created a Baronet on
the 9th of Nov., 1686. He was
twice married : first, to Lucia, dau.
of Sir George Hamilton, by whom
he had a son Lucius, of whom
presently; and secondly, to Ehza,
dau. of Major Deane, by whom he
had :
II. Henry.
I. Honoria.
II. Elizabeth.
127. Lucius : son of Sir Donogh
by his first marriage ; d. (before his
father) in 1717 ; m. Catherine, dau.
170 o'br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'er, [part ixi
of Thomas Keightley, of Hertford-
shire, and had two sons and two
daughters :
I. Sir Edward, of whom presently.
II. Thomas.
I. Anne.
II. Lucia.
128. Sir Edward, of Dromoland,
M.P. : son of Lucius ; was the
second Baronet; d. 1765. Sir
Edward m. Mary, dau. of Hugh
Hickman, of Fenloe, and had :
I. Sir Lucius-Henry, of whom
presently.
II. Douogh.
III. Edward.
I. Henrietta.
II. Anne.
III. Mary.
IV. Catherine, who m. Charles
MacDonnell, of New Hall, near
Ennis.
V. Lucia.
129. Sir Lucius-Henry, of Dromo-
land, M.P., the third Baronet : son
of Sir Edward; d. 1795; m., in
17G8, Nichola, dau. of Robert
French, of Monivea Castle, in the
CO. Gal way, M.P., and had :
I. Sir Edward, of whom presently.
II. Lucius.
III. Eobert.
IV. Donogh.
V. Henry.
I. Nichola.
II. Henrietta.
III. Catherine.
IV. Lucy.
V. Anna-]\Iaria.
VI. Charlotte.
130. Sir Edward, of Dromoland,
the fourth Baronet, who d. in 1837 ;
son of Sir Lucius-Henry ; m. in
1799, Charlotte, dau. of William
Smith, of Cahirmoyle, Newcastle
West, in the county Limerick, and
had:
I. Sir Lucius, of whom presently.
II. William Smith O'Brien, M.P.
(b. 17th Oct., 1803; d. 18th
June, 1864), heir to the estates
of his maternal grandfather
William Smith ; the "Wallace'
of his country, who, on the
19th Sept., 1832, m. Lucy-
Caroline (d. 13th June, 1861),
eldest dau. of Joseph Gabbett,
Esq., of Limerick, and, besides
a daughter Charlotte-Grace
(living in 1887), the good and
philanthropic Miss C. G
O'Brien, of Emigration fame in
Ireland, had Ed ward- William,
J.P., (b. 23rd Jan., 1837, and
living in 1887), of Cahirmoyle,
CO. Limerick. William Smith
O'Brien d. in Wales, but his
remains were brought to Ire-
land and interred at Eath-
ronan, co. Limerick.
III. Edward.
IV. Robert.
V. Henry.
Sir Edward's daughters were :
I. Granna (or Grace).
II. Anne.
III. Harriet.
IV. Catherine.
V. Leney.
131. Sir Lucius, of Dromoland,
the fifth Baronet, and thirteenth
Baron of Inchiquin : son of Sir
Edward; b. 1800, d. 1872; m
twice : first, Mary, dau. of William
Fitzgerald, Esq., of Adelphi, co.
Clare, by whom he had one son
and three daughters :
I. Edward-Donogh, of whom pre-
sently.
I. Juliana-Cecilia, b. 1839.
II. Charlotte-Anne, b. 1840.
IIL Mary-Grace, b. 1848.
Sir Lucius was secondly m. (on
25th Oct., 1854) to Louisa, dau. of
James Finucane, Esq.
132. Edward Donogh O'Brien, oi
Dromoland, the sixth Baronet, and
the fourteenth " Baron Inchiquin
son of Sir Lucius ; b. 1837 ; living
in 1887.
lAP. I.] o'er.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'br. 171
O'BRIEN. (No. 6.)
OJ Ara^^ in the County of Ti])]^erary.
Irian Ruadh [roe], second son of Connor-na-Siuddine, who is No. 112 on
lie " O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this
ranch of that family.
113. Brian Ruadh, who was mur-
dered at the Castle of Bunratty, by
.'homas le Clare, had :
I. Donogh, who was drowned in
the Fergus, leaving five sons :
1. Dermod, 2. Mahon, 3. Teige,
4. Connor-na-Feasoige, 5. Mur-
togh Gharbh.
II. Donal, of whom presently.
III. Murtogh.
IV. Teige Roe.
V. Brian.
YI. Turlogh.
114. Donal: second son of Brian
^uadh ; married Margaret, dau of
Curlogh Dubh MacMahon, of Clon-
larala, and had :
I. Bryan, of whom presently.
II. Donogh.
III. Donal.
115. Brian : the son of Donal ;
ettled in Ara, in the county of
Cipperary, and m. the dau. of
lenry de Burgo, by whom he had :
116. Murrough-ra-Ranaighe, who
Q. Mdr, dau. of O'Kennedy, of
)rmond, and had :
117. Turlough, who m. Honoria,
lau. of De Barry Oge, of Buttevant,
,nd had :
118. Teige, who had:
119. Donal Mor, who had :
120. Murtogh Caoch, who had :
121. Turlogh, who m. Mdr, dau. of
Donogh (FitzJohn) O'Carroll, and
had five sons and one dau. :
I. Murtogh, of whom presently.
II. Donogh, who died in his
father's lifetime.
III. Turlogh Carrach, the pro-
prietor of the Castles of
Bealanath and Cnockan-an-
Enfin.
IV. Teige-na-Buile, who possessed
the Castle of Kilcolman.
V. Murrough-an-Tuath, of the
Castle of Aos-Greine.
I. Winifred, who m. Connor, thje
third Earl of Thomond.
122. Murtogh: eldest son of Tur-
logh ; possessed the Castles of
Monroe, Pallas, Cahirconnor, and
Castletown. This Chieftain con-
formed to the Protestant Religion,
entered into Holy Orders, and was
appointed to the See of Killaloe.
He d. in 1613, leaving two sons and
four daughters :
I. Sir Turlogh, of whom presently.
II. John, who d. s. p.
I. Slaine, m. to Teige (Fitz-
Murrough) O'Brien, Baron of
Inchiquin.
II. Honoria.
III. Mdr.
IV. Margaret.
123. Sir Turlogh : the son of Mur-
togh ; m. a sister of Donal O'Brien,
of Annagh, and d. s. p. in 1626.
* Ara: See the Pedigree of " MacUi-Brien Ara," in Vol. H. 1. 7, MSS. Lib.,
trinity College, Dublin. " Ara" is a small mountain tract, south of Lough Dearg,
nd north of the Keeper Hills.
172 o'br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'br. [part III.I
O'BEIEN. (No. 7.)
Of Doughy Neidoivn, and Ennlstijmon.
Sir Donal, the second son of Connor, who is No. 121 on the "O'Brien''
(Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that
family :
122. Sir Donal: son of Connor;
m. his cousin, Slaine, daii. of Mur-
rough, first Earl of Thomond, and
relict of Patrick, the twelfth Lord
of Kerry, and had :
I. Sir Turlogh, of whom presently.
II. Murtogh, who m. Mary French,
III. Connor, who m. Mary, dau.
of Teige MacMahon, of Carrig-
an-Ultach (" Carrigaholt "), and
had Mary, who m. Teige
MacNamara; and a son Daniel.
I. Mary, who m. Turloiigh Ruadh
MacMahon, and had two
daughters, of whom one m.
O'Donnell, "Earl" of Tircon-
nell ; and the other m. Mathew
Maol MacMahon. of Clynagh.
II. Sarah, who m. O'Sullivan
Beare.
III. Finola, whose second hus-
band was Anthony O'Loughlin,
of Barren, co. Clare.
123. Sir Turlogh: eldest son of
Sir Donal ; m. Annabella, dau. of
Sir Lynch, of Galway, Knt.,
and had :
I. Donal, of whom presently.
II. Donogh, of Xewtown Castle,
who m. Margaret, dau. of Sir
John Burke, of Derryma-
claghna, Knt., and had :
I. Slaine, who m. Connor
O'Brien, of Leamanagh ; and
I. Connor, who m. Elena,
dau. of SirDermodO'Shaugh-
nessy, Knt., of Gort, in the
county Galway, and had
Donogh, who m. Martha,
dau. of Henry Ivers, of
Dough.
124. Donal: son of Sir Turlogh
m. Ellen, dau. of Edmond Fitzgerald
Knight of Glin, and had :
I. Teige, of whom presently.
II. Murtogh, who m. Slaine,
dau. of John MacNamara, oi
Moyriesk.
I. Mary, who m. Sir James
MacDonnell.
II. Honoria, who m. Connor, the
the second Lord Clare.
125. Teige, of Dough, the sot
of Donal ; m. Mor, dau. of ^Murtogh
O'Brien, of Arra, and had :
I. Donogh, of whom presently.
II. Murtogh, who m. Mary, dau.
of Turlogh O'Neill.
126. Donogh, of Dough : son of
Teige ; m. Honoria, dau. of Connor
O'Brien, of Leamanagh, and had :
127. Christopher, who removed
to Ennistymon, and was twice m.
first, to Elizabeth, dau. of Theobald
Matthew, of Thomastown, co. Tip-
perary, and by her had :
I. Donogh, who d. young.
I. Elizabeth, who m. twice : first,
to Charles MacDonnell, and
secondly to Thomas Keane.
Christopher, of Ennistymon,
secondly m. Mary, dau. of Randal
MacDonnell, and by her had :
II. Edward, of whom presently.
III. James.
128. Edward, of Ennistymon :
second son of Christopher; m.
Susanna, dau. of Henry O'Brien,
of Stone Hall, and had one son
and three daughters :
I. Christopher, of whom presently.
SAP. I.] O'bR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'br. 178
I. Mary.
II. Anne.
III. Harriett.
I 129. Christopher : son of Edward ;
living in the early part of the
nineteenth century..
O'BEIEK (No. 8.)
Of Ballynalachen, County Clare.
Arms : Gu. three lions pass, guard, in pale per pale or. andar. Crest .* An arm
Qbowed, brandishing a sword ar. pommelled and Mlted or. Motto : Viguer de
'ONAL, a younger son of Turlogh Donn (d. 1528), who is No. 119 on the
O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch
F that family ; and possessed the territories there mentioned.
wellian Settlement of Ireland ; he
m. Honora, dau. of O'Connor of
Corcomroe, and had :
125. Brian, of Leitrim, who, under
the Act of Repeal passed by King
James II. in the Parliament held in
Dublin, A.D. 1689, possessed him-
self of the Estate of Carruduff^
aforesaid. This Brian m. Mary,
dau. of Lochlin MacConsidine of
Lac, in the co. Clare, Chief of his
name, and had four sons :
I. Dermod, Knt. of the Military
Order of St. Louis; was in
the Begiment of Lord Clare ;
and d. s. p.
II. Torlogh, of whom presently.
III. Teige, of Lanna, who d. s. p.
IV. Morrough (or Morgan), who
d. in 1774. He was a Captain
in Lord Clare's Regiment ;
Knight of the Military Order
of St. Louis, in Oct., 1736,
married at Landrecies, Maria
Louisa de Thomak (a French
lady), and had :
I. Brian (or Bernard), wha
was an Aid-Major, in Lord
Clare's Regiment, and died at
Vitre in Brittany in 1758.
II. Florence Dermod (or Darby),
born at Landrecies, 3rd
October, 1743 ; Captain in
Clare's Regiment ; Knight
120. Donal, who was known as
►onal Bacach (" bacach :" Irish,
me) : second son of Teige-an-
homhaid : m. Saibh, dau. of
'Loghlin, Prince of Burren, and
ad four sons :
I. Brian.
IL Teige.
III. Connor, of whom presently.
IV. Mortogh.
Brian, Teige, and Mortogh left
0 issue ; but their brother Connor
iherited their lands.
121. Connor, of Carruduff: third
m of Donal Bacach ; m. Celia,
au. of O'Dea, Prince of Ive-
'ermaic, and had :
122. Donogh, of Carruduff, who
I. Honora, dau. of O'Hehir, lord of
^e-Cormaic, and had two sons :
I. Dermod, of whom presently.
II. Connor, a quo Donal Cam
and his issue :
123. Dermod, of Carruduff: son
1 Donogh, m. Eleanor, dau. of
eige MacMahon, of Dangan-an-
illy, in the barony of Moyarta, co.
lare, and had :
I. Donal, of whom presently.
II. Morrogh.
124. Donal, of "TJarruduff: son of
►ermod. In 1652, (see the "Book
i Survey and Distribution") this
>onal lost his estate by the Crom-
174 o'br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'br. [part II
of Eoyal and Military Order
of St. Lonis ; and Com-
mandant of St. Germain de
Calberte in the Sevennes.
On the 6th September, 1774,
at Bogny, in the diocese of
Reims, he married Dame
Maria Theresa de Covarru-
viasde Leyva,dau.of Charles,
Marquis of Covarruvias de
Leyva, Colonel of the Life
Guards of the Duke of
Modena, and Inspector-Genl.
of his forces; andhad : Marie-
Theresa-Thadee O'Brien, b.
at Bogny, aforesaid, on the
9th October, 1780.
126. Torlogh, of Leitrim : second
son of Brian of Beatath-Corick,
Esq. (by Catherine, dau. of JeoflPry
O'Connell, of Breantry, Esq., and
sister of Colonel Maurice O'Connell,
•who d. s. p.), and had two sons and
one daughter :
I. Torlogh, of whom presently.
II. John, who m. Miss Foster, of
Kells, and had :
Terence, who d. unm. in Oct.,
1829.
I. Catherine, a professed Nun at
Limerick.
127. Torlogh, of Cross or Elm-
vale : son of Torlogh ; m. Eleanor,
dau. of Mortogh O'Hogan, of Cross
-(by Eleanor Butler, niece of Sir
Toby, Butler, Knt., M.P., Chief
Commissioner of the Inch, at the
Capitulation of Limerick), and had
two sons and one daughter :
I. John, of Limerick, who m.
Margaret, dau. of
Macnamara, Esq., of London ;
and d. s. p. in 1792 (Will dated
1st Feb., 1792; and pioved
20th Dec, 1792).
II. James, of whom presently.
128. James, of Limerick (d. 21st
Feb., 1806) : second son of Torlogt
in Feb., 1791, m. Margaret* (d. 6t ]
April, 1839), dau. of Peter Lon;
Esq.jOfWaterford, and had four son;
I. John (died 1855), of whoi
presently.
IL Peter (b. Sept., 1799), (
Limerick, who m. Emily, dai
of Edward Shiel, Esq., an
sister of the Right HonbL
Richard Lalor Shiel, M.P. I
Sept., 1855, this Peter d. s. p.
IIL Terence, b. Dec, 1802; d
unm. in March, 1820.
lY. James, b. 27th Feb., 1806
dead. Was called to the B;
in 1830; made Q.C., in 1841
Serjeant in 1848 ; Judge i
1858 ; was M.P. for Limeric'
from Oct., 1854, to Jan., 185i
In July, 1836, this James r
Margaret, dau. of Thom?
Segrave, Esq., and had or
son and five daughters :
L John, b. 25th Feb., 1855.
I. Anne, a Nun, b. 1837.
II. Margaret, a Nun, b. 1839
IIL Mary, b. in 1845.
IV. Clara, b. in 1847.
Y. Emily, b. in 1849.
129. John (d. 6th Feb., 1855
bur. in Francis-street burial groun(
Dublin), of Elmvale, J.P., afte:
wards of Ballinalacken, in the c(
Clare; was High Sheriff of th
county; M.P. for the City (
Limerick, from 1841 to 185
This John m. Ellen (d. Dec, 1869
bur. in Francis-street, Dublin), dai
of Jeremiah Murphy, Esq., Hyd
Park, Cork, and had six sons an
four daughters :
I. James, of whom presently.
II. Jerome, in the 28th Regt.
III. John, a Cistercian Monk.
lY. William (d.),I.A.H. ArtiUeri
Y. Peter, of 41 Merrion squar*
* Margaret : This lady was dau. of Peter Long, by Anne, his wife, elder dau. <i
Stephen Roche, Esq., of Limerick, and sister of John Roche, Esq., of Dublii
Margaret m. secondly Cornelius O'Brien, Esq., M.P., co. Clare.
HAP. I. O BR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'br. 175
Dublin, called to the Bar in
1865; made Q.C. in 1880;
Senior Crown Prosecutor for
Dublin in 1883 ; and ap-
pointed Her Majesty's Third
Sergeant-at-Law, in 1884. This
Peter, in Aug., 1867, m. Annie,
dau. of Eobert Clarke, Esq.,
J.P., of Bansha, co. Tipperary
and had :
I. Annie-Georgina.
II. Eilen-Mary.
VI. Terence.
I. Margaret, who m. James
Martin, Esq., J.P., of 99 Fitz-
william square, Dublin.
II. Ellen, who m. Robert Daniell,
Esq., J.P., of Newforest, co.
Westmeath.
III. Catto, a Nun.
lY. Anna.
All these sons and daughters of
John (No. 129), except William,
living in 1884.
130. James O'Brien, of Bally-
nalacken, co. Clare, J. P., D.L. :
eldest son of John ; b. in the City
of Limerick, on the 9th Jan., 1832 ;
was High Sheriff of the co. Clare :
in 1858; m. in 1865 Georgina,
widow of Francis McNamara, Cal-
cutt, Esq., J.P., M.P., of St.
Catherine's, co. Clare ; living in
1884.
O'BEIEN. (No. 9.)
Of Ballyetragh, County Waterford.
ruRLOGH Maol, second son of Murtagh, who is No. 115 on the " O'Brien"
[Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of " O'Brien" of Bun-
Oumeragh, in the county Waterford. The O'Briens of Ballyetragh are
i branch of that family. Several other branches* of the O'Briens of
Fhomond settled from time to time in the county Waterford, and there held
[arge tracts of land. We can trace the Ballyetragh branch as far back as
Ajithony O'Brien, of Comeragh, who in 1549 obtained a pardon from the
Grovernment : and who was contemporary with Connor, who is No. 121 on
the same pedigree. In 1598 Terlagh O'Brien, son of said Anthony, lived
in Comeraghf Castle, at the foot of the Comeragh Mountains ; in 1619 that
Castle was unsuccessfully besieged by eleven knights of the Furlong family.
A^ccording to the " Book of Survey and Distribution" for the co. Water-
ford, Derby O'Brien, son of said Terlagh, was the proprietor of Comeragh,
in 1641 ; and, according to Exchequer Inquisitions taken at Dungarvan,
Dn the 9th October, 1656, said Derby O'BrienJ was dead in that year.
* Branches : Of those branches we find that Daniel O'Brien, of Ballyknocke, in
1632, was the son of Teige (d. 1620), who was the son of a Donagh O'Brien ; that
Murtagh O'Brien, of Cottir, in 1641, was the son of Mahon (d. 1623), who was son of a
Donagh O'Brien ; and that Donagh O'Brien of Jemybrien, in 1641, was the son of a
Brian O'Brien. There are several Inquisitions in the Chancery Records for the co. of
Waterford, in the reign of Charles I., regarding the O'Briens.
t Comeragh: Salterbridge near Cappoquin, on the river Blackwater, also belonged
bo this family.
X Derby O'Brien : As this Derby was dead in 1656, it may be supposed that the
Mary Brien of Kilcomeragh, who was transplanted from the co. Waterford, in 1653, was
his wife. Among the O'Briens who in that year were also transplanted from the
j 30. Waterford were Terlagh O'Brien, of Cottin ; Donagh O'Brien, of Kilnafahane ;
jind Brian O'Brien, of Ballyathin (or " Boullyattin") — See " Transplanters' Certificates,"
jj in the Public Record Office, Dublin; and "Persons Transplanted," in p. 349 of our
Irish Landed Gentry when Cromwell came to Ireland. (Dublin : Duffy and Sons, 1884).
176 o'er.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'bR. [part III
After a fierce resistance by the five sons of Derby O'Brien, Comeragl
Castle was taken by Cromwell, who hanged four of them ; the fifth son.
John, of Kiluafrahane, escaped to the sea-coast and settled near Helvicls
Head. From said John are descended the O'Briens, of Ballyetragh, co.
Waterford.
Commencing with Anthony, and with (121) the number of Connor
both above mentioned, the following is the pedigree of this family :
121. Anthony of Comeragh, who
was pardoned by the Government
in 1549, had :
122. Terlagh, living in 1598, who
had:
123. Derby, of Comeragh Castle,
living in 1641, who had:
124. John, who had:
125. Matthew, who had :
126. John, who had :
127. Matthew, who m. Mary, dau.
of Mr. Keating, of Tubrid, co. Tip-
perary, one of the family of the
eminent Irish historian Jeofi'rey
Keating.* One of that lady's
brothers was Parish Priest of Kil-
gobinet ; it was, therefore, that
this Matthew O'Brien came to
reside at BalhjetmgJi, near his
brother- in-law. Of the issue of that
marriage was :
128. Slichael, who m. Miss Rogers,
of Coolroe, co. Waterford (whose
family is mentioned in Smith's
Historyt of Waterford, as among
the Landed Gentry residing near
Suir), and had four sons and five
daughters :
I. Pierse, of whom presently.
II. Matthew Rogers O'Brien (d.),
of Coolroe, above mentioned ;
who m. Ellen, dau. of James
Connolly, Barrister- at-Law (s
descendant of the famous
Harry Flood), and had thret
sons and three daui^hters :
li.'rhomas, l^Vn'^Tfiti""^
III. Michael, f '"1^^*-
The daughters were :
I. Anne, who m. Doctor Walsh
of New York.
II. Helen, who m. Doctor Dutt
of Calcutta.
III. Mary, who (see the
" Rj^ding" pedigree, infra)
m. Frederick Ry ding, L.D.S.
R.C.S.K; both living ii
1887.
III. Thomas, of Kilnafrahane
third son of Michael.
TV, Michael : the fourth son.
The five daughters of Michaef
(No. 128) were:
I. Mary, who m. M. Hudson, Esq
II. Anne, who m. a Mr. Barry.
III. Ellen.
IV. Eliza.
V. Kate.
129. Pierse O'Brien, of Bally
etragh, co. Waterford: eldest sor-
of Michael, living in 1887 ; is th(
present representative of the Bally
etragh family.
* Keating : There were four brothers Keating, all Priests, who had studied at th
then famous University of Coimbra, in Portugal. They were near relatives of th
Rev, Father Sheehy, of famous memory, who was arrested in the house of Mr. Keatin;
of Tubrid, above mentioned.
t History : Published in 1750.
HI CHAP. I.] O'bR.
IRISH GENEALOGIES.
O'BR. 177
O'BRIEN OF AMERICA. (No. 10.)
Branch of the Marquises of Thomond,
DONAL, a younger brother of James, who is No. 128 on the ''O'Brien"
(Marquises of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that
family : whose descent from said Donal down to the Rev. Matthew Patrick
O'Brien, Rector of St. Vincent de Paul's R.O. Church, in Minersville,
Schuylkill County, Pennyslvania, United States, America, and Hving in
1883, is as follows :
128. Donal : a son of William, the
second Earl of Inchiquin ; settled in
the county Waterford, and d. 1768.
129. James: son of Donal; b.
1730; d. 1800.
130. John: his son; b. 1765; d.
1840. Married Catherine (d. 25th
Dec, 1860), dau. of Matthew Car-
roll, of Lahardown, near Portlaw,
CO. Waterford (a descendant of the
CarroUs of Littalouna, King's
County, Ireland, the parent stock
and home of the Carrolls of Car-
roUton, Maryland, U.S.A.), and had
seven sons and four daughters.
131. Martin: son of John; d.
1858. Married in 1828, Honora
Mullen (a descendant of Connor,
brother of Dathi, who is No. 102 on
the " Concannon" pedigree), and
had four sons and two daughters —
all of whom emigrated to the
United States, America :
I. John, of whom presently.
II. Thomas, who in 1857, m. Ann
Dean, a native of the county
of Mayo, and had one son and
four daughters :
I. Martin. I. Mary -Anne.
II. Cecilia. III. Clara- Amelia.
JV. Annie.
living
III. Michael A. O'Brien: the
third son of Martin;
unm. in 1883.
IV. Rev.MatthewPatrick O'Brien
(b. 3rd Sept., 1837), ordained
Priest in St. Charles' Seminary,
Philadelphia, on the 5th April,
1869, and was in March, 1883,
Rector of St. Vincent de
Paul's R. C. Church, in Miners-
ville, Schuylkill County, Pa.,
U.S.A.
Martin's two daughters were :
I. Mary, who in 1868, in Phila-
delphia, m. Michael Cahill (d.
24th July, 1881), and had one
son and two daughters, living
in 1883 :
I. John Cahill. I. Mary Cahill.
II. Honora Cahill.
II. Bridget O'Brien, the second
dau. of Martin, living unm. in
1883 :
132. John O'Brien (b. 1829, d.
1865): eldest son of Martin; m.
in Camden, New Jersey, Margaret
Cusack (d. 1864), a native of the
CO. Cavan, Ireland, and had :
133. Thomas O'Brien, b. 1861;
and living in Philadelphia, in 1887.
M
178 O'CAL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'CAR. [part III.'
O'CALLAGHAN.*
Of Imhallow,
Arms : Ar. in base a mount vert, on the dexter side a hurst of oak trees, there-
from issuant a wolf pass, towards the sinister, all ppr.
Ceallachan, who is No. 104 on the " MacCarthy Mor" pedigree, was the
ancestor of O'CeallagJiain, of Munster; anglicised Callaghan and O^Cal-
laghan ; and Colquhouii, in Scotland.
104. Ceallachan (" ceallach": Irish,
war) : son of Buochan ; a quo
O'Ceallaghain.
105. Doncha (orDonoch) : his son.
106. Murcha (or Morogh) : his
son.
107. Domhnall (or Donall) O'Cal-
laghan : his son ; first assumed this
sirname.
108. Ceallachan (2) : his son ; died
A.D. 1092.
109. Cenede : his son.
110. Morogh : his son.
111. Aodh: his son.
112. Mahoun : his son.
113. Maccraith: his son
114. Lochlann : his son.
115. Melaghlin : his son.
116. Maccraith (2) : his son.
117. Cenede (2) : his son.
118. Donogh, of Dromine : his
son.
119.
Conor : his son.
120. Teige Ruadh: his second son.
121. Donogh (2), of Dromine: his
son; died 1578.
122. Conor (2) : his son.
123. Ceallachan (3) : his son.
124. Cathaoir Modartha ("modar-
tha" : Irish, surly) : his son.
125. Donogh
three brothers.
(3) : his son ; had
126. Teige O'Callaghan: his son.
This Teige had four brothers — 1.
Donogh ; 2. Cathair ; 3. Ceallachan ;
and 4. Morogh.
The Chief of this Sept was trans-
planted into the County Clare by
Oliver Cromwell.
O'CAEROLL. (No. 1.)
Princes of Ely 0' Carroll.
Arms : Sa. two lions ramp, combatant or. aimed and langued gu. supporting a
sword, point upwards ppr. pommel and hilt gold.
CiAN, the youngest brother of Eoghan [OwenJ M6r who is No. 85 on the
" Line of Hebei," rtTz/e, was the ancestor of O'Cearhhaill Ele ; anglicised
0' Carroll] Ely, Kartrell, Carvill, Gardll, and MacCarroll.
* O'Callaghan : Of this family are the Viscounts Lismore. There was an
" O'Callaghan'' family, chiefs in Oriel (or co. Louth), who were a branch of the Clan
Colla ; and another /' O'Callaghan" family, chiefs in Erris, co. Mayo, who were a
branch of the Hy-Fiachrach, of Connaught.
t O' Carroll : There were several distinct '' 0' Carroll" families, for instance — 1.
O'Carroll, chiefs of O'Carroll Ely ; 2. O'Carroll (now Carroll), who was chief lord of
Ossory, from A.D. 845 to 885 ; 3. O'Carroll, a family in the barony of Magimihy, co.
Kerry ; 4. O'Carroll, Princes of Oriel, etc.
CHAR I.] O'CAR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
O'CAR. 179
85. Cian : third son of Olioll
Olum, King of Munster.
86. Teige : his son.
87. Conla : his son ; had a brother
named Cormac Galeng.
88. lomchadh Uallach : his son ;
whose brother Finnachta was an-
cestor of Meagher^ and Maker.
89. Sabhrann : son of lomchadh.
90. lomdhun : son of lomchadh ;
whose brother Fee was ancestor of
(y Flanagan* of Ely, andof 0'C'o7?or,
of Ciannacht (or Keenaght), in the
county Derry.
91. Earc: son of lomdhun.
92. Eiie righ dhearoj ("eiligh":
Irish, to accuse), or " Eile, the red
king" : his son ; after whom the
territories possessed in Leinster by
this sept, were called Diiiche Eiligh,
i.e., '-The Estates of Ely," whereof
his posterity were styled " Kings,"
there being no other title of honour
then used in Ireland, save that of
"Prince" and "Lord," until the
English introduced the titles of
" Duke," " Marquis," " Earl," " Vis-
count," and "Baron." This Eile
was the ancestor of Oli-Eiligh (of
Ely-0'Oarroll), anglicised Heahj, and
Hely.
93. Druadh : his son.
94. Amruadh : his son ; a quo
Oli-Amridh ; was ancestor of O'Cor-
crain ("corcra": Irish, red), angli-
cised Corcoran, and Coghrane.
95. Meachar : his son.
96. Tal : his son.
97. Teige : his son.
98. Inne : his son.
99. Lonan : his son.
100. Altin : his son.
101. Ultan : his son.
102. Cnamhin ("cnaimh": Irish,
a hone) : his son ; a quo O Cnaimhin,
anglicised Nevin, MacNevin, Bone,
Bonass, and Bowen.
103. Dubhlaoch : his son.
104. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
105. CearbhallC'cearbhall": Irish,
massacre, slaughter) : his son ; a quo
OVearbhaill E\e.
106. Monach O'Carroll: his son;
was the first of this family that
assumed this sirname.
107. Gu-Coirneach (also called
Cu-Boirne) : his son.
108. Eiogbradan : his son.
109. Donal: his son.
110. Fionn: his son.
111. Maolruanaidh : his son.
112. Donoch: his son.
1 1 3. Goll an-Bheolaigh (" beo-
lach" : Irish, talkative) : his son.
114. Fionn (2) : his son.
115. Teige: his son.
116. Maolruanaidh: his son; and
Donal, the ancestor of " Carroll,"
of Carrollton, Maryland.
117. William: his son.
;L18. Koger : his son.
119. Teige, of Callen : his son.
120. Teige Aibhle Magh Glaisse :
his son.
121. Maolruanaidh na Feisoige (or
Mulroona of the Beard) : his son;
I was the ancestor of the Birrae:
' ( " birra :" Irish, standing loater), a quo
the name of the town of " Birr," in
the King's Co.
122. John O'Carroll, prince of
Ely : son of Maolruanaidh na
feisoige.
123. Donogh: his son; chief of
Ely in 1536 ; m. dau. of O'Connor
Faley ; had a brother named Maol-
ruanaidh, who was the ancestor of
* OFlanagan: There were also several families of "C Flanagan" in Ireland,
1. in Ely O'Carroll ; 2. in Connaught ; 3. in Fermanagh ; 4. in Oirgiall ; 5. in Uactar
Tire, now the barony of " Upperthird," in the north-west of the county Waterford.
The O'Flanagans of Upperthird were dispossessed shortly after the English Invasion by
the family of Le Poer (now "Power"), who still possess a large portion of that
territory ; etc.
180 O CAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'CAR. [part III.
O'CarroIl of Maryland, United
States of America.
12-4. Teige : his son; m. to Sara,
dau. of O'Brien.
125. Cian: his son ; m. to dau. of
O'Melaghlin.
126. Donoghof Buolebrack (Bally-
brack*), parish of Roscrea, barony
of Clonlisk, King's county: his
son ; transplanted to Beagb, co.
Galway, by Oliver Cromwell.
127. Donal (or Daniel): his son;
an officer in the service of King
Charles II.
128. John of Beagh : his son.
129. Redmond of Ardagh, co.
Galway : his son.
130. Redmond of Ardagh : his son.
131. John of Turlogh, co. Galway :
his son.
132. Frederick-Francis, of Kil-
tevna, Dunmore, co. Galway: his
son; living in 1S87; whose eldest
brother Redmond O'CarroU, men-
tioned in Burke's " Vicissitudes of
Families," was the father of — 1.
Rev. John-James O'CarroU, S.J., of
^lilltown Park, near Dublin, and 2.
Rev. Francis-Augustine O'CarroU,
of the Oratory, South Kensington,
London — both living in 1887.
133. Frederic- John O'CarroU, A.B,
Barrister-at-Law, 67 Low^er Leeson
street, Dublin : son of Frederick-
Francis; living in 1887.
O'CARROLL. (No. 2.)
Of Gortj Countu Galwaij.
DONOGH, who is No. 126 on the '-'O'CarroU" (Princes of Ely) pedigree,
married Dorothy, dau. of O'Kennedy of Ormond (by his wife Margaret,
dau. of O'Brien of Ara), and had a dau. Mor, who m. her kinsman Robert
O'CarroU ; and thirty sons whom he presented " in one troop of horse (all
accoutred in habiliments of war) to the Earl of Ormond, together with all
his interest for the service of King Charles the First."
127. Donal (or Daniel) : one of
those sons.
128. John : his son.
According to some authorities,
this was the member of the family
who was transplanted to Beagh, iii
the county Galway, by Cromwell.
He m. Margaret Bermingham, dau.
* BallyhracTc : The property of this Donogh O'CarroU, when he was transplanted,
included, according to the Down Survey Map, the present townlands of Ballybrack,
Bally clery, Glascloon, and Clonbrennan.
In 1641 O'Carroll's castle of Kinnity, in the barony of Ballybrit, King's County,
was granted to ]Mr. Winter, by whom it was held for Charles I. William Parsons, son
of La\\Tence, and nephew of Sir William, Lord Justice of Ireland, was constituted
Governor of Ely-O'Carroll, and Constable of Birr Castle, which he garrisoned with his
followers. His father, Surveyor-General, obtained in 1620, from James I., a grant of
the castle, fort, village and lands of Birr. This castle of Birr was besieged by the
O'Carrolls in 1642 ; but Sir Charles Coote, father of the first Earl of Montrath, who
came to its relief, obliged them to raise the siege. It was taken by general Preston in
1643, and held by him for the Confederate Catholics, until 1650, when it was taken
for the Commonwealth, by Henry Ireton, Oliver Cromweil's son-in-law.
I CHAP. I.] O'CAR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'CAR. 181
of Lordr Athenry, and had two
sons: 1. Eedmond of Ardagh, 2.
Daniel.
129. Daniel: second son of John
of Beagh ; became a Colonel of
horse in the service of Queen Anne,
by whom he was ^Knighted. He
m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas
Jervis, Esq., of Southamptonshire,
I
■ O'CARROLL. (No. 3.) ■
■P Of Coologe^ County Roscommon,
This, also, is a branch of " O'Carroll" of Ely.
and had two' sons: — 1. Daniel, 2.
John.
130. John : second son of Daniel ;
from whom descended the 0' Car-
rolls of Gort, represented in 1798 by
Carroll, whose dau. Mary, m.
a man named Kennedy, and was
living at Tierneevan, near Kilnaac-
duagh, county Clare, in 1850.
DoNOGH O'Carroll, of Coologe
(known as Donogh " Killiagh"),
JSsq., had:
2. Ony, who had :
3. Donogh " ne Killy," who had :
4. William, of Coologe, who d.
15 April, 1636. He m. Honora,
dau. of John Meagher of Cloone, co.
Tipperary, gent., and had :
I. Donogh, of whom presentl3^
II. Kedagh.
III. John.
IV. Teige.
V. Carle.
VI. Ony.
5. Donogh : eldest son of William
m. Katherine, dau. of Walter
Bourke, of Borrisoleigh, county
Tipperary, Esq.
O'CARROLL. (No. 4.)
Of Desmond.
Sneaghra, brother of Daologach who is No. 98 on the " MacCarthy Mor"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cearhhaill of Desmond ; anglicised OVarrolL
104. Ceallachan: his son.
105. Cormac : his son.
106. Egeartach (" eig-ceart" : Irish,
injustice) : his son ; a quo O'h-Ei-
geartaigh, anglicised Hegarty, and
Hagerty. (See the "Hagerty" pedi-
98. Sneaghra : son of Nadfraoch.
99. Conall : his son.
100. Domhnall : his son.
101. Artgal: his son.
102. Maolfhionnan : his son.
103. Cearbhall (" cearbhall"
raassacre, carnage) : his son ;
O'CearhhailL
Irish,
a quo
gree).
182 O'COL. IRISH PEDIGREES. o'COL. [PART III.
G'COLLINS.
Lords of Lower Connello, County Limerick,
Arms* : Az. on a chevron ar. betw. tliree bezants as many birds sa., on a cbief or,
a griflSn pass, per pale gu. and sa. Crest : A griffin pass. gu. Another Crest : On a
chapeau gu. turned up erm. a griffin pass, per pale sa. and gu.
The O'Cuileann family (" cuileann :" Irish, a whelp^ meaning a young fear-
less tvarrm), anglicised 0' Collins and Collins, is distinct from the CCoilean
(*' coilean :" Irish, a tchelp, also), anglicised CCullen and Cullen (see the
" Cullen " pedigree, ante) ; and derives their descent from Fiacha Fighinte,
son of Daire Cearb, son of Olioll Flann Beag, who is ]So. 87 on the " Line
of Heher" {ante). They were lords of Fighter Conghalach or Lower Con-
nello, in the county of Limerick, until deprived of their possessions by
Maurice Fitzgerald, second "lord of Offaly," in the second quarter of the
thirteenth century. They were also chiefs of a portion of Eoghanacht
Ara, now a barony in the same county ; as we are informed by O'Heerin :
" O'Collins, a distinguished chief,
Eules over the Eoghanacht of Aradh."
"When the " war loving O'Collins's" were deprived of their estates by
Fitzgerald in 1228, they removed to Carbery, in co. Cork, where they
obtained lands from their kinsman Cathal, son of Crom O'Donovan, a
powerful prince in that country. From one of these settlers in Carbery
descended John Collins, author of a MS. History of the 0' Donovans, written
in Myross, March, 1813; Lines on the Ruins of Timoleague Abbey;
An Irish Translation of the Exile of Erin, by Beynolds, etc. He attended
school at Kilmacabee, near Myross, about the middle of the last cen-
tury, with Jerry an-Duna, to whom he was related. When they
parted, Jerry commenced a life of projects and peregrinations ; Collins
remained at home, and occupied himself with the collection of the tradi-
tions, history, and genealogy of the reduced local Irish families. Dr.
O'Donovan pronounced John Collins to be "the last of the bards,
genealogists, and historiographers of Munster." As his pursuits were not
of a lucrative nature, like many others of late years, he was compelled to
supplement any slender resources he may have derived from them, by
other means : he taught school in thetownland of Cappagh, in Myross, up
to the year 1817 ; alter that in the town of Skibbereen, until 1819, when
he died there at the age of between 70 and 80 years. He was buried in
Kilmeen — between Dunmanway and Clonakilty. One daughter of his
lived at Skibbereen in 1874. Many old people in the locality knew him,
and all have a high respect for his memory.
In A.D. 1109, Maolisa O'Collins, Bishop of Leath-Cuin (Conacht and
Ulster), died. In 1126, Murray O'Collins, erenach or manager of the
church lands and revenues of the religious establishments at Clogher, was
killed. In A.D. 1266, Mahon O'Collins, lord of Claonglas, was killed by
* Anns : The ancient Arms of this family -were — two swords in saltire, the blades
streaming with blood.
JHAP. I.] O'COL. HEBER GENEALOGIES. O'COX. 183
his wife, with a thrust of a knife, in a fit of jealousy. Claonglas was a
district in Hy Conal Gabhra, in the barony of Upper Connello, south-east
of Abbeyfeale ; it was sometimes called Hy Cuileann, a name by which
the more extensive territory of Hy Conal Gabhra was also known. In
A.D. 1832, we learn that Michael Collins, Bishop of Cloyne and Ross,
died.
There are in the present day several highly respectable families of this
name and race in the counties of Cork, Limerick, Louth, Down, Tyrone,
Dublin, Clare, and Tipperary ; those in the latter two counties, we regret
to add, are with few exceptions in narrow circumstances.
William Collins, " the jBnest English poet which England has produced,"
was, though a native of England, of Irish extraction ; he was the sou of
a poor hatter in Chichester, being born there on the 25th of December,
1720 ; he died a lunatic in his sister's house, in that town in 1756.
This family is (1887) represented in the Antipodes by C. MacCarthy
Collins (or O'Oollins), Esq., Barrister, &c., Brisbane; and in co. Cork by
Mr. Daniel Collins, Clouncallabeg, Kilbrittan.
There is another family of this name descended from Cullean, son of
Taathal, according to the following pedigree compiled by Cathaa
O'Dunin :—
Core, No. 89 on the "Line of Heber," a?i^e.
Criomthau : his son.
Laoghaire : his son.
Flanlaoi : his son.
Tuathal : his son.
Culean (a quo 0' Collins) : his son>
Very few notices of this family or of their possessions are preserved by
the annalists ; one in particular may be mentioned : — John Collins, a
native of Kilfenora, a Dominican Friar, suffered martyrdom for his faith,
in 1657, at the hands of Oliver Cromwell's troopers.
O'CONNELL.*
Arms: A stag trippant tetw. three trefoils countercharged. Crest: A stag's head
erased, charged with a trefoil. Motto : Cial agus neart.
Daire Cearb, brother of Lughaidh, who is No. 88 on the " Line of
Heber," ante, was the ancestor of O'Conaill; anglicised O'Connell.
88. Daire Cearb : son of Olioll
Flann-beag.
89. Fiacha : his son ; had four
brothers, one of whom named
Fiachra was ancestor of 0' Donovan.
90. Brian : his son ; had a brother
* O'Connell : There was another O^Conaill family in the county Limerick ; another
in the territory between the river Grian, on the border of the county Clare, and the
plain of Maenmoy — comprising parts of the barony of Leitrim in the county Galway,
and of Tullagh in the county Clare ; another in Londonderry ; and another in Hy-Maine.
But the pedigrees of these families are, we fear, lost.
184 OCON.
IRISH PEDIGKEES.
O'CON. [part III.
named Cairbre, who was the an-
cestor of Ua-Cairbre (anglicised
" O'Carbery)," etc.
91. Daire (or Darius) : son of
Brian.
92. Fionnliath : his son.
93. Conall (" conall:" Irish Jriend-
ship) : his son ; a quo Ua-Conaill or
O'ConailL
1. Aodh O'Connell of the race of
Daire Cearb, and descended from
Conall No. 93 above, m. Margaret,
dau. of Maithan Maonmaighe
O'Brien, Prince of Thomond, by
whom he had issue.
2. Geoffry : his son ; lived in
1370; m. Catherine, daughter of
O'Connor-Kerry.
3. Donal : his son ; m. Honoria,
dau. of O'Sullivan Bere.
4. Aodh : his son ; was Knighted
by Sir Pdchard Nugent, then lord
lieutenant of Ireland. He m. Mary, a
dau. of Donal MacCarthy Mor (No.
1 1 6 on the MacCarthy Mor Stem).
.5. Maurice : his son ; m. Juliana,
dau. of Eory O'Sullivan Mor. This
' Maurice declared for Perkin War-
beck, but obtained pardon from the
English King, through the influence
of The MacCarthy Mor, on the 24th
of August, 1496.
6. Morgan : his son ; m. Eliza-
beth, dau. of O'Donovan, lord of
Clan-Cathail, in Carbery.
7. Aodh : his son ; m. Mora, dau.
of Sir Teige O'Brien, of Balle-na-
Carriga, in Clare.
8. Morgan : his son ; called " of
Ballycarberry ;" was High Sheriff of
the county of Kerry ; he m. Elana,
dau. of Donal MacCarthy.
9. Kichard : his son ; m. Johanna,
dau. of Ceallaghan MacCarthy, of
Carrignamult, in the county of
Cork. This Kichard assisted Qceen
Elizabeth's generals against the
Great Geraldine; surrendered his
estates, and obtained a re-grant
thereof through the influence of the
lord deputy.
10. Maurice: his son; was High
Sheriff of Kerry ; he m. Margaret,
dau. of Conchobhar O'Callaghan, of
Clonmeen, in the county of Cork.
11. Geoffry : his son ; High
Sheriff of Kerry ; m. Honoria, dau.
of The MacCrohan, of Lettercastle.
12. Daniel, of Aghagabhar : son
of Geoffry; m. Alice, d. of Chris-
topher Segrave, of Cabra, in the
county of Dublin.
13. John, of Aghagower and
Derrynane : his son ; m. Elizabeth,
dau. of Christopher Conway, of
Cloghane, in the county of Kerry.
14. Daniel: his son; m. Mary,
dau. of Dubh O'Donoghue, of
Amoyss, in the county of Kerry.
15. Morgan, of Cahireen, in the
barony of Iveragh : his son ; m.
Catherine, dau. of John O'Mullane,
of Whitechurch, by whom he had
I issue: — 1. Daniel; 2. James (of
i Tralee) ; and 3. Ellen, who m. D.
I O'Connell, of Tralee.
i 16. Daniel : his son; styled " The
Liberator," who was M.P., and also
Lord Mayor of Dublin. He m. his
cousin, Mary O'Connell, by whom
he had issue : — 1. Morgan ; 2.
Maurice ; 3. John ; and 4. Daniel.
This Daniel, The Liberator, was b.
in 1775, and d. at Genoa, on the
15th May, 1847; his heart was
sent to Eome, and his body interred
i in the Prospect Cemetery, Glasnevin,
Dublin, where a round tower of
Lucan granite, 173 feet high, sur-
mounted by a granite cross 7 feet in
height, has been erected to his
memory. A splendid statue of The
Liberator,* in O'Connell Street,
* liberator: Daniel O'Connell, " The Liberator," was born Gtli August, 1775, at
Ccirhen, near Caherciveen, co. of Kerry. His father was Morgan O'Connell ; his mother,
ther, j
:HAP. I.] O'CON. HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'coN. 185
Dublin, forms one of the chief
ittractions of one of the grandest
streets in Europe.
17. Morgan : the eldest son of
The Liberator ; had three brothers
— 1. Maurice; 2. John; S.Daniel;
and three daughters — 1. Ellen ; 2.
Catherine ; 3. Elizabeth.
18. Daniel O'Connell, of Derry-
nane Abbey, co. Kerry: son of
Morgan ; living in 1887.
O'CONNOR.*
Keenaghff Co. Londonderry.
Arms : Ar. on a mount in base, an oak tree all ppr.
This family was driven out of their territory of Glean-Geimhin and
Cianachta (now the barony of " Keenaght," co. Derry), by the O'Cahans,
before the English invasion.
Fionnchan, a brother of Conla who is No. 87 on the " O'Carroll Ely "
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Conchohhair, Cianachta ; anglicised O'Connor,
of Keenaght, in the county Derry.
87. Fionnchann : son of Tadhg.
88. Fee ; his son.
89. Fionnchann : his son.
90. Eathchin : his son.
Kate O'MuUane, of Whitecliurcli, near Cork. They were poor, and he was adopted by
his uncle Maurice, from whom he eventually inherited Derrynane. At thirteen he
was sent, with his brother Maurice, to a Catholic school near Cove (now Queenstown),
near Cork, the first seminary kept openly by a Catholic priest in Ireland since the oper-
ation of the Penal Laws. A year later the lads were sent to Liege ; but were debarred
admission to the Irish College, because Daniel was beyond the prescribed age. After
some delay they were entered at St. Omer's. There they remained from 1791 to 1792,
Daniel rising to the first place in all the classes. They were then removed to Douay,
but before many months the confusion caused by the French Kevolution rendered it
desirable for them to return home. In 1794, O'Connell was entered as a student of
Lincoln's Inn. We are told that for a time after his return from France he believed
himself a Tory ; but events soon convinced him that he was at heart a Liberal. His
first public speech was made on 13th January, 1800, at a meeting of Catholics held in
the Royal Exchange, Dublin, to protest against the Union. O'Connell married a cousin
in 1802. His biographies abound in racy anecdotes of his wonderful readiness and
ability at the Bar. The Whig Party attained to power in 1806 under Lord Granville ;
they were the supporters of Catholic Emancipation, and the Catholics were elated there-
at, but divided as to their proper course of action. John Keogh, the old and trusted
leader of the party at the time, maintained that dignified silence was their true policy ;
while O'Connell advocated a course of constant agitation, and his opinions were endorsed
by 134 votes to 110, at a conference of the party. He soon became the undisputed
leader of the Irish people. A Repeal agitation was inaugurated in 1810 by the Dublin
Corporation, then a purely Protestant body ; and at a meeting of the freemen and free-
holders in the Royal Exchange, O'Connell repeated the sentiments he had enunciated in
1800 : "Were Mr. Percival to-morrow to ofl"er me the Repeal of the Union upon the
terms of re-enacting the entire Penal Code, I declare it from my heart, and in the
presence of my God, that I would most cheerfully embrace his offer." The Centenary
of O'Connell's birth was celebrated with great enthusiasm in Dublin and elsewhere, in
1875. Some writers would gi^e O'Connell an English ancestry : See Notts and Queries,
fourth Series. — Webb.
* O'Connor: There were several " O'Connor" families in Ireland.
186 O'CON. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'COR. [PART III
91. Ere: his son.
92. Cormac : his son.
93. Cnidhceann : his son.
94. Suibhne : his son.
95. Ceannfaola : his son.
96. Tadhg : his son.
97. Tomaltach : his son.
98. Conchobhar (" conchobhar :"
Irish, the heljmig warrior) : his son ;
a quo O'Conchobhair.
99. Kuadhri : his son.
O'COECOEAN.
This family derives its origin from Amruadh, who is No. 94 on the
" O'Carroll Ely" pedigree; and were in Irish called 0'Corc?-am (" corcra :""
Irish, red), which has been anglicised 0' Corcoran, Corcoran, and Coghrane,
They were formerly chiefs of Munster Corcrain, a district in the county of
Tipperary, co-extensive with the parish of Killenaule, in the barony of
Slieveardagh ; of the district of Clare Euaine, in North Tipperary ; and also
of the territory lying around Cleenish, in the barony of Clan-Awly, county
of Fermanagh. Several members of the house of Cleenish gave superiors
to the famous abbey of Daimhinis (or Devenish), on Lough Erne.
In 1001. Cahalan O'Corcoran, abbot of Devenish, died.
1040. O'Corcoran, abbot of Iniscaltra, "the most celebrated ecclesiastic
of Western Europe, both for religion and learning," died at
Lismore, and was interred in the church of St. Carthagh.
1045. Cathasagh O'Corcoran. coarb of Glen-Uissin, in Hy-Bairche, the
territory of the Mac Gormans, in the county of Carlow, died.
1095. The bishop O'Corcoran, successor of St. Brennan, of Clonfert,
died.
1055. Fiacha O'Corcoran, died.
1163. Maolisa O'Corcoran, successor of St. Comghaile, died.
1487. Brian O'Corcoran, Vicar of Cleenish, died.
The O'Corcorans sank into obscurity at the period of the Anglo-
Norman Invasion, and several branches of the sept removed into the
counties of Cork, Kilkenny, and Waterford. In Kilkenny they obtained
a settlement from the Fitz Walters (or Butlers), who were in possession of
their ancient patrimony. And a senior branch of these settlers was repre-
sented by the late Most Eev. Michael Corcoran, Bishop of Kildare and
Leighlin, in the commencement of this century; and by the Corcorans of
Enniscorthy, in co. Wexford.
The CO. Cork branch of the family settled in Carbery, and are now
(1887) represented by Jeremiah (Dan) O'Corcoran, Of Bengowe, Parish of
Murragh, who has a son, the Eev. Daniel O'Corcoran, a Catholic clergyman
in the city of Cork.
!HAP. l] O'COT.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'coT. 18T
O'COTTER.
Of Rockforest, Mallow, County Cork
Arms ;* Quarterly, 1st and 4th, ar. a chev. gu. betw. three serpents ppr., for
COTTEE ; 2nd and 3rd, az. a fess betw. a fleur-de-lis in chief and a mullet in base or,,
tor RoGERSOX. Crest : A dexter arm embowed armed ppr. grasping a dart. Motto :
Oum spiro spero.
The Irish patronymic of this family is Ua-Coiteoir or 0'Coiteoir(" coiteoir:"
Irish, a cottager, a hoat-builder). In Gibson's History of Cork, this family is
stated to be of Danish origin. The name " Cotter," also siDelled " Kotter,"
is common through Denmark and Northern Europe ; and, so far as this
family was concerned, was in Ireland anciently written "MacCottyr,"
" MacCotter," and " McCottir." Sometimes the name was in Irish written
McCoithir, as well as MacCoithir. The head of the family in the Common-
wealth period was William, son of Edmond Cotter, of Coppingerstown
Castle, near Midleton, in the co. Cork. That William forfeited his Estates
under attainder, consequent on his taking part in the Irish War of 1641.
It would appear (see p. 274 of our " Irish Landed Gentry") that, for the
same cause, William Catter, of Gearigh, in the barony of Imokilly, co.
Cork, then also forfeited his Estates : which inclines us to believe that the
two Williams were identical ; as there is no other WiUiam Catter or Cotter
mentioned in the List of the '' Forfeiting Proprietors in Ireland, under the
Cromwellian Settlement."
Edmond Cotter (son of Garrett Cottir, of Innismore ; son of William
Cottyr, of Innismore, co. Cork ; son of William Cottyr, temp. King
Edward TV.), the kinsman and contemporary of the above mentioned
William Cotter, of Coppingerstown Castle, was the ancestor of this branch
of the family. That Edmond Cotter held considerable property, chiefly
Anngrove, which was his principal residence, and situate near Carrig-
twohiil ; he also had property in Innismore, where he held a great part of
the site of Queenstown (or "The Cove of Cork"), and land in other
districts. While, however, the said Edmond was possessed of considerable
wealth, it appears by his Will, that he held his Estates for the most part
subject to head rents.
1. Edmond Cotter, of Innismore
and Anngrove, co. Cork ; son of
Garrett Cottir ; was twice m. : first,
to Elizabeth, dau. of John Connell,
Esq., of Barry's Court, and by her
had three sons and three daus. :
I. Garrett, who d. unm.
II. Sir James, of whom presently.
III. John, who m. and had two
sons and one daughter.
I. Ellen, who m. John Evans, Esq.,
II. Mary, who m. William Barry,
Esq.
III. Catherine, who m. John
Gwinn, Esq.
Edmond's second wife was Ellen
* Arms : The Arms of Cotter (Ireland) are : Az. three evetts in pale ppr. Crest :
A lion pass, reguard ppr.
The prefix Ua or 0' of this " Cotter" family clearly shows that it is of IruJt
extraction ; for, while some Danish and other foreign families that settled in Ireland
assumed the prefix JUac, they never ventured to assume the prefix 0\
188 O'COT.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'COT. [part III.
Sarsfield (of Lord Kilmallock's
family), and by her he had three
sons and three daughters :
IV. Edmond.
V. William.
VI. Patrick.
IV. Anne.
V. Eleanor.
VI. Alice.
"He d. in 1660, as is recorded on
the monument surmounting the an-
cient vault in Carrigtwohill Abbey."
2. Sir James Cotter (d. 1705),
of Anngrove, Knt., and M.P. : son
of Edmond ; was twice m. : first,
to Mary (d. s. p.), dau, of Sir William
Stapleton, Bart. ; and, secondly, on
the 30th July, 1688, to the Honble.
Eleanora Plunkett, eldest dau. of
Matthew, the seventh Lord Louth,
and by her had two sons and two
daughters :
I. James, of whom presently.
II. Laurence, who d. aged 88
years, unm.
I. Mary, who m. Wm. Mahony,
Esq., Barrister-at-Law.
II. Alice-Monica, who d. young.
This Sir James was Commander-
in-Chief of King James's Forces,
in the Counties of Cork, Limerick,
and Kerry.
3. James Cotter, of Anngrove :
son of Sir James ; b. 4th Aug.,
1689 ; was, for his devotion to the
cause of the Stuarts, executed on
the 7th May, 1720; m. in 1706
Margaret (d. 1725), eldest dau. of
Major George Mathew, of Thurles,
and had two sons and two daus. :
I. James, who was created a
Baronet, on the 11th Aug.,
1763, and of whom presently.
II. Edmond, who m. a Miss
O'Brien, of the co. Clare, and
had two sons and two daus. :
I. George, a Captain in the
Army, who d. s. p.
II. Edmond, a Major in the
Army.
I. Ellen, who m. Michael Gal-
wey, Esq., of Rockspring, in
the CO. Cork.
II. Elizabeth, who m. Kean
Mahony, Esq., M.D.
4. Sir James Cotter, Bart, (d.i
9th June, 1770), of Rockforest : son
of James ; b. 1714, and in 1746, m.
Arabella, dau. of Rt. Honble. John
Rogerson, Lord Justice of the Court
of Queen's Bench, and had four sons :
I. Sir James-Laurence, of whom
presently.
II. Edmond, who d. unm.
III. Rogerson, M.A., and M.P. for
Charleville, who m. and had
issue.
IV. Rev. George-Sackville, M.A.,
who also married and had
issue.
5. Sir James-Laurence Cotter,
Bart., of Rockforest, M.P., who d.
9th Feb., 1829 : eldest son of Sir
James; b. in 1748; was twice m. :
first, to Anne (d. s. p. in 1773), only
dau. of Francis Kearney, Esq., of
Garretstown, near Kinsale; and
secondly, to Isabella, dau. of the
Rev. James Hingston, of Aglish, in
the CO. Cork, by whom he had six
sons and four daus. :
I. Sir James-Laurence, his heir,
of whom presently.
II. Rev. John-Rogerson, who was
thrice m., and d. without sur-
viving issue.
III. Rev. George-Edmond (d. 6th
Aug., 1880), who m. and had
issue.
IV. Richard-Baillie, who d. unm.
in 1843.
V. Henry-Johnson, who d. unm.
in 1830.
VI. Nelson-Kearney (d. in 1842),
M.D., who m. and had issue.
The four daughters were :
I. Isabella, who m. James-Digges
La Touche, Esq., of Dublin,
and had issue.
i
IHAP. I.] O CRO.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
O'CRO. 189
II. Henrietta, who m. John Wise,
Esq., of Cork, and had issue.
III. Catherine.
lY. Thomasine, who m. Arundel
Hill, Esq., of Graig, co. Cork,
and had issue.
6. Sir James-Laurence, Bart. (d.
31st Dec, 1834), of Eockforest,
M.P. for Mallow : eldest son of Sir
Tames; m. on 1st Jan., 1820,
Helena (d. 1st June, 1876), dau. of
James Lombard, Esq., of Lom-
bardstown, in the co. Cork, and had
an only child :
7. Sir James-Laurence, Bart., of
Rockf orest. Mallow, in the co. Cork ;
b. 4th April, 1828, and living in
1884; m., first, on 14th June, 1851,
Julia-Emily (d. 5th Feb., 1863),
dau.ofFrederick-AlbertLoinsworth,
Esq., M.D., and had two sons and
one daughter :
I. Sir Ludlow, Knt., who d. in
1882.
II. James -Lombard, b. 1st Sept.,
1859; an Officer in the 28th
Foot ; of whom presently ;
living in 1884.
I. Jane-Louisa, who d. 26th Aug.,
1883.
Sir James-Laurence Cotter m.,
secondly, on 30th April, 1864, Jane
Vergette, dau. of W. K. Maughan,
Esq., of Sedgwick House, in Mid-
dlesex, England, and by her had :
III. Guy, b. in 1865, but who d.
in infancy.
8. James - Lombard Cotter:
second son of Sir James-Laurence,
Bart., m. in May, 1884, Clare,
Mary, dau. of the late Captain
Segrave, 14thEegiment.
O'CRONAN.
The O'Cronain family (" cron" : Irish, ready ; " an," one who), anglicised
O'Cronan and Cronan, are, according to some writers, descended from the
celebrated Druid Mogh Raith, who assisted Simon Magus with the Riotha
Ramhar j but O'Dunin, who wrote in the beginning of the 14th century,
gives, from older annals, the following as the family pedigree :
95. Carbery: a younger son of
Aodh Dubh, who is No. 94 on the
" Line of Heber," ante.
96. Conor Clarinach : his son.
97. Salbhuidhe ; his son.
98. Duibhlaing : his son ; had a
brother Flathniadh, a quo O'Flath-
niadh.
99. Ealathach Ard : his son; had a
brother Flathimh, a quo O'Flathimh;
and another brother Flan, a quo
O'Flainn of Munster, anglicised
O'Flynn*
100. Ealathan : his son.
101. Maoluir : his son.
102. Cronan : his 4th son; a quo
O'Cronain ; had a brother Cathalan,
a quo O^Cahalan and Cahalan ; an-
other brother Buadhach, a quo
O'Beddij and Beddy ; and another
brother Maolin, a quo O'Maolin.
* O'Flynn : It is worthy of remark that the O'Flainn of Munster have anglicised
their name O'Flynn and Fly nn ; while the O'Flainnoi Connaught and Ulster have
anglicised their name O^Flinn and Flinn.^
190 o'cu.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'CULLEN.
Of Leinster,
o'cu. [part III.
The O'Cuilin ("cuil": Irish, a couch ;^
" in,"
little) family, anglicised
O'CuUin, O'Cullen, Cullin, and Cullen, derive their descent from Cuilin, son
of Dubh, son of Eochy M6r, son of Core, who is No. 89 on the " Line of
Heber" (ante) ; and were possessed of a tract of land in the barony of
Dunkerron, co. Kerry, which they held under the O'Sullivans. A branch
of this family formerly occupied the barony of " Kilcullen," in the co.
Kildare, and were chiefs of Coille-CuUin. Prior to the thirteenth century
this family held also the romantic country around Glencullen, in the co.
Wicklow ; in the thirteenth century the O'Cullens were expelled from this
locality by the O'Byrnes and O'Tooles. Other members of this tribe were
chiefs of Arra, in Tipperary, and of part of Conello, co. Limerick.
Patrick Cullen, an Augustinian hermit, one of the compilers of the
Registry of Clogher, was consecrated bishop of that See in 1519 ; he died
in the Spring of 1534, and was interred in his own cathedral.
0' Cullen, a religious of the convent of Athenry, in the co. Gal way,
suffered death for his faith, in 1652. His head was fixed on one of the
spikes of the gates of Athenry !
The late Cardinal Paul Cullen, Lord Archbishop of Dublin, was of this
family.
Members of this family are now located in Ulster, one of whom is Mr.
AVilliam Cullen, Teacher of the Eliza-street National School, Belfast ; and
another, Joseph Cullen of Belfast, whose pedigree is as follows :
MuRTAGH Cullen, of Eskragh, co. Tyrone, who was b. circa 1747, was
the first of this family that settled in Ulster. He m. Bridget, daughter of
Mark Devlin, of Glenoe, co. Tyrone, and had six sons and one daughter :
V. Joseph.
VI. Matthew.
I. Esther.
IL Catherine.
HI. Margret.
3. Bernard, of Belfast : fourth
son of Hugh; b. 1829; living in
1884; m. on 15th December, 1850,
Anne, daughter of William CurLess,
of Clogher, co. Tyrone, and had five
sons and one daughter :
I. Joseph, of whom presently.
IL Zachary, b. 30th June, 1856,
and living in New York in
1884.
IIL Bernard, born 10th Sept.,
1858.
IV. Paul, b. 28th April, 1861.
V. John, b. 3rd March, 1864.
I. Mary. All these children.
I. Patrick.
IL John.
j.iL James.
IV. Charles.
V. Hugh, of whom presently.
VI. Michael.
1. Nancy.
The said Murtagh d. at Belfast,
and was bur. at Donoughmore, co.
Tyrone.
2. Hugh: fifth son of Murtagh;
b. at Eskragh in 1790; d. at Belfast
in 1853. He m. Esther, daughter
of Thomas Carbery. of Eskragh,
and had six sons and three daugh-
ters :
I. John.
II. James.
HI. Hugh.
IV. Bernard, of whom presently.
HAP. I.] O'dA.
save Zachary, living in Belfast
in 1884.
4. Joseph C alien, of Belfast :
HEBER GENEALOGIES. o'dE. 191
eldest son of Bernard : b. 29tli Oct.,
1851, and living in 1887.
O'DALY.
Of Munster.
This O'Dalaigh family, anglicised CDaly^ is descended from Enda (or
ilanna), son of Aongus (who is No. 91 on the " Line of Heber," ante), by
lis wife Eithne, daughter of Criomthan, son of Eanna Ceannsalach, King
jf Leinster.
These O'Dah'^s were chiefs of Muintir Bhaire (now Bere), in the south-
vest of CO. Cork ; also of Noghubhal-Ui-Dalaigh, or Noghoval-Daly,
I parish in O'Keeffe's Country, in the north-west of the same county.
This family gave birth to several eminent ecclesiastics, and to many poets
)f no mean reputation ; many of whom were hereditary bards to Mac-
Jarthy and O'Mahony.
The late Father Daly, P.P. of the united parishes of Kilbonane,
A-ghinagh, Moviddy, and Kilmurry, in Muscry, was, we believe, a native
)f Kinneigh, in Carbery ; and one of the most illustrious representatives
)f this family in this century : a family now (1887) represented by James
O'Daly, of Maghbeg, situate to the west of Bandon-Bridge.
O'DEA.
Chiefs of Dysart O'Vea^ County Clare.
Arms : Ar. a dexter hand lying fessways, couped at the wrist, cuffed indented
az. holding a sword in pale, all ppr. in chief two snakes embowed vert. Crest : A hind
statant ppr.
-^NEAS (or Aongus) Ceannathrach, a brother of Blad who is No. 92 on
the " O'Brien" (of Thomond) pedigree, was [the ancestor of C DeadhaicM ;
anglicised Day, CDay, CDea, Dee, and Deady.
92. ^neas Ceannathrach : son of
Cas.
93. Eethach : his son.
94. Seanach : his son.
95. Diomma : his son.
96. Dunsleibh : his son.
97. Cuallta (" cuallta" : Irish, a
wolf) : his son ; a quo O'CualltaigJi,
anglicised Kielty and Wolf,
98. Fermac : his son.
69. Fercionn ("cionn," gen.
" cinn :" Irish, a head, a cause) : his
son: a quo O'Fercinn, by some
anglicised Perhin and PerJcins.*
* Perkins : According to MacFirbis, " Perkins" and *' Perkinson" were in Gaelic
rendered MacFiartiis, and sometimes MacPeadhair, which are by him classed among
^axon families {Sloinnte Saxonta) settled in Ireland.
192 O'DE. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'dE. [pART III.
100. Flann Scrupuil : his son 111. Lochlann : his son.
101. Flancha; his SOD. j 112. Flaithertach (2) Fionn : his
102. Dubhsalach : his son. j son.
103. Donn : his son. | 113. Padraic : his son.
104. Donal : his son. i 114. Rory : his son.
105. Deadha (" deadhachd :" Irish, : 115. Donoch : his son.
godliness): his son; a quo O'Dead- \ 116. Lochlann (2) : his son.
haichd. \ 117. Donal : his son.
106. Donoch : his son. This j 118. Edmond : his son.
Donoch had an elder brother named i 119. Conor : his son.
Conn Mor, who was ancestor of | 120. Lochlann (3) : his son.
Muintlr Cuinn or Quinn of Munster ;
and Donoch's younger brother,
Flaithertach, was the ancestor ot
IiOiighcm.
107. Aichear : son of Donoch.
108. Giall-gaire: his son.
109. Muredach : his son.
110. Flaithertach : his son.
121. Shane (or John): his son.
122. Lochlann Riabhagh : his son.
123. Conor Cron (or Swarthy
Conor) : his son.
124. Michael : his son.
125. Michael Oge O'Deadha : his
son.
The O'Deas were formerly chiefs of Triocha Cead Cinel Fermaigh, i.e.,
the cantred of the tribe of the plain, otherwise Triocha Uachtarach, or the
upper district, and of Dysart-ui-Deadhadh, now the parish of Dysart,
called also Dijsart O'Dea, in the barony of Inchiquin, co. of Clare,
comprising 24,000 statute acres :
" With due respect we first treat
Of the elevated lands of Triocha TJachtar ;
O'Dea is the lawful inheritor
Of these brown-nut producing plains."
— O'Heeein.
"We are informed that in very early times a branch of this sept
removed into the county of Tipperary, and became possessed of an
extensive estate in the barony of SUvearadh, as O'Heerin says : —
*' Slieve Aradh of the fair lands
O'Dea enjoys as his estate."
The O'Deas had several castles in the barony of Slivearadh, and also in
their original territory of Cinel Fermaic (the tribe name of the Family) —
where some remains of the castle of Dysart may be seen at the present
day.
Amongst the most noted of this family in ancient times we find that :-
In A.D. 1106, Raghnal O'Dea, lord of Dysart, died.
A.D. 1151, Flaherty O'Dea, lord of Dysart, was slain at the battle of
Moin-Mor.
A.D. 1311. Laghlin Riabhach O'Dea, was slain by Mahon, son of Donal
Conachtach O'Brien.
A.D. 1403. Cornelius O'Dea, Archdeacon of Kilaloe, was consecrated
bishop of Limerick ; he resigned his sacred charge in 1426,
and lived a secluded life till his death, 27th July, 1434,
CHAP. I.] o'de. heber genealogies. o'don. 193
He was interred ia the cathedral, where a monument of black
marble was raised to his memory by his worthy successor,
John Mottell, Canon of Kells.
1588. Mahon O'Dea, son of Loghlin, son of Eory, son of Murrogh, son of
of Mahon Buidhe, lord of Cinel Fearmaic, died.
1589. Dermod Oge O'Dea, son of Dermod, son of Denis, son of Dermod,
son of Connor, i.e.^ the bishop of Limerick (see above a.d.
1403), son of Murrogh an Dana O'Dea, died, and was interred
in the church of Dysart-Tola, in the town of Dysart.
1598. Dermod, son of Edmond, son of Rory O'Dea, of Tulla O'Dea, was
slain in July.
O'DONOGHUE. (No. 1.)
Of Cashel.
The O'Donoghue family of Cashel, co. Tipperary, was the stem whence
sprung the several branches of this family in Kerry and in Ossory, and
was descended from Cas, son of Core, who is No. 89 on the " Line of
Heber" (ante).
These O'Donoghues were Princes of the Eoghanacht of Cashel, a terri-
tory in the co. Tipperary, extending from Cashel to Clonmel :
EoghanacM Cashel is in the plain of Cian,
O'Donoghue is its lineal inheritor ;
Its name in other days was Feimhin,
Which extended to the border of the brown-nut plain.
— O'Heerev.
Hence we learn from this extract that Magh Feimhin was the ancient
name of this extensive district.
A.D. 1010,^ Flan, son of The O'Donoghue, of Cashel, successor of St. Enda,
of Ara, in the co. Tipperary, died.
A.D. 1014. Dungal O'Donoghue, King of Cashel, flourished. This prince
fought at Clontarf, and died about 1026.
A.D. 1028. Art, son of The O'Donoghue, of Cashel, erenach of Mungret in
county of Limerick, died.
A.D. 1043. Magrath O'Donoghue, Lord of Eoghanacht-Cashel, died.
A.D. 1038. Cuduligh O'Donoghue, heir to the lordship of Cashel, was slain.
A.D. 1057. Donchadh O'Donoghue, Lord of Eoghanacht-Cashel, was killed.
A.D. 1078. Connor O'Donoghue, heir of Cashel, died.
These O'Donoghues fell into decay at a very early period, and very few
of their descendants are to be met with in Tipperary, at the present day.
O'DONOGHUE. (No. 2.)
Of Ossory.
The O'Donoghues of Ossory were a branch of the O'Donoghues of Cashel ;
they were chiefs of an extensive district of Ossory, given by the people of
N
194 o'dox.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'dON. [part III.
Leinster to the Kings of Cashel as eric (or fine) for the death of Ederscoil,
King of Munster, who was slain at the Hill of Allen, in the county of
Kildare, by Nuadha-Neacht, King of Lagenia (or Leinster). This property
which extended from Gowran, in Kilkenn}^, to Dun-Grianan, in Tipperary,
subsequently came into the possession of this family, who held it till the
end of the 12th century, when it was seized on by some Anglo-Norman
adventurers, some of whose descendants still hold it. The chief seat of
the O'Donoghue, Prince of Ossory, was at Gowran, and the name of this
district was Magh Mail or the plain of Mai, as we read : —
" The man who is elected to govern Magh Mail,
Is O'Donoghue of the fair Gabhrain."
Jerpoint Abbey was founded by one of these O'Donoghues in 1178. —
See " O'Donoghue" (No. 5) pedigree.
O'DONOGHUE MOE.* (No. 3.)
Princes of Lough Lein, Co. Kerry.
Arms : Vert two foxes ramp, combatant ar. on a chief of the last an eagle volant
sa. Crest : An arm in armour embowed holding a sword, the blade entwined with a
serpent all ppr.
Cas, brother of Nathfraoch, who is No. 90 on the " Line of Heber," was
the ancestor of O'Donchada or O'Donchu; anglicised O'Donocho^ and
modernized O'Donoghue, O'Bonohoe, O'Donoghy, Donoughue, Donaghy, and
Dun])hy.
90. Oas : son of Core, King of
Munster.
91. Eochaidh: his son.
92. Crimthan
93. Laeghaire
brother named
Gharbh : this
his son.
his son; had a
Hugh (or Aodh)
was the an-
Hugh
cestor of O^Mahony.
94. Aodh Oraidh (" oraid :" Irish,
an oration, a 2y''ttyer : Lat. " oro,"
to pray) : son of Laeghaire.
95. Cairbre Riosthran : his son.
96. Cloranach : his son.
97. Dunlong Breac (or Brone):
his son.
98. Eladhach : his son.
99. Dunlong (2) : his son.
100. Altan : his son.
101. Flaithrigh : his son.
102. ^neas : his son.
103. Dubhd'abhoireann ("dubh:"
Irish, darh, Heb. " dobh-i ;" " d'a :"
Irish, of the ; and " boireann," a
large roch), signifying " the dark com-
plexioned man of the large rock :"
his son ; a quo O'Dubhoireainn
[daverin], anglicised Davoren.f
104. Donal Mor : his son.
105. Donal Oge : his son.
106. Cathbha: his son.
107. Conor : his son.
108. Dubhd'abhoireann (2) [duff-
daverin] : his son.
* O'Donoghue Mur : The chief of this sept lived at Ross Castle, on an island in
the Lakes of Killamey, up to the reign of Queen Elizabeth.
fDavoren: As above shown, Didhd'ahhoireann, the ancestor of this family, signifies
"the dark featured man of the rock :" meaning, no doubt, the large rock at Ballyna-
lackin (" the village or district of the rocks"), on the sea-shore near Lisdoonvarna,
in the county Clare, where stand the remains of the once strong castle of the " Davoren"
family.
CHAP. I.] o'dON.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'don. 195
109. Donal (3) : his son.
110. Donoch or Donnchu ("donn :"
Irish, broiun, and "cu," a loarrior),
meaning "the brown haired war-
rior :" his son ; a quo O'Donchada
or O^Donchu. This Donoch died
A.D. 1057.
111. Conmhisrhe : his son.
112. Cathal O'Donocho : his son;
first assumed this sirname; died
1063.
113. Donoch: his son.
114. ^neas: his son.
115. Amhailgadh Mor : his son.
116. Cathal : his son. This Cathal
(who was an ancestor of O'Donoghue,
of Lough Lein), had a younger
brother named Connor, who was the
ancestor of " O'Bonoghue of the
Glen," county Kerry.
117. Dubhd'abhoireann (3): his
son.
118. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son.
119. Thomas : his son.
120. Amhailgadh (3): his son.
121. Teige; his son; died 1320.
122. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
123. Shane (or John) : his son.
124. Teige (2): his son.
125. Eory: his son.
126. E,ory (2): his son.
127. Eory (3): his son.
128. Goffrey (or Jeoffrey) : his
sou ; died 1759.
129. Donall (or Daniel) : his son ;
died A.D. 1790. This Donall had
an elder brother named Timothy,
who died, unmarried, in 1768.
130. Cathal (or Charles) : son of
Daniel (or Donall) ; died 1808.
131. Charles O'Donocho, of Lough
Lein, county Kerry : his son ; born
1806 ; had a brother named
Daniel.
O'DONOaHUE.* (No. 4.)
Lords of Glenfesh.
Connor O'Donocho, a younger brother of Cathal, who is No. 116 on the
foregoing (" O'Donoghue of Lough Lein") pedigree, was the ancestor of
O'Donoghue of the Glen.
son
of
Amhailgadh
116. Conor:
Mor.
117. Aedh (or Hugh) na Midhe :
his son.
118. Jeoffrey an Tigh (or Jeoffrey
of the Mansion) : his son.
11^. Conor (2) : his son.
120. Donall : his son.
121. Jeoffrey (2): his son; died
1520.
122. Donall (2) : his son.
123. Jeoffrey (3) : his son.
124. Rory : his son.
125. Donall (3) : his son.
126. Jeoffrey (4) : his son.
127. Teige : his son.
128. Jeoffrey (5) : his son.
129. Teige (2): his son.
130. Jeoffrey O'Donocho, of
Glen, county Kerry : his son.
the
O'DONOGHUE. (No. 5.)
Annalists are not clear as to the origin of this family, or the nature of its
connection with the great sept of the same name in Kerry, or with any of
* O'Donohgue : There was another family of this name in ancient Meath ; and
another in Connaui?ht.
196 o'don
IKISH PEDIGREES.
O'dOX. [part III.
the same name within the Pale, or in the county Tipperary ; but that this
was of an intimate character may be judged from the preceding No. 1,
No. 2, and No. 3 (" O'Donoghue") genealogies.
In a Manuscript History of Holy Cross Abbey, co. Tipperary, written
A.D. 1640, by Father Malachy Harty (now in the possession of the Most
Eex^. Dr. Croke, Archbishop of Cashel), the following entry occurs at p>
64, in reference to the Cistercian Abbey of Jerpoint, co. Kilkenny :
" leriponte. Fundator hujus Abbatije fuit Donatus O'Donoghe, Regulus, qui magnis
redditibus illam locupletavit anno Incamationis VerbiDivini 1180."
Translated :
^^ Jerpoint. The Founder of this Abbey was Donogh O'Donoghe,* King, vrho
enriched it with great revenuesin the year of the Incarnation of the Divine "Word 11 S
O'DOXOVAN. (N^o. 1.)
Lords of Clancahill.
Artns : Ar. issuing from the sinister side of the shield a cubit dexter arm vested _i
gu. cuffed of the first, the hand grasping a skein or old Irish sword in pale, the blade
entwined with a serpent all ppr. Cnst : On a chapeau gu. turned up erm. a falcon
alighting ar. tips of wings and tail sa. Motto : Vir super hostem.
Olioll riann-beag, who is No. 87 on the "Line of Heber," ante, was
the ancestor of Q Donamhain ; anglicised 0' Donovan, Donovan^ and Mac-
Donovan.
87. Olioll Flann-beag : son of
Fiacha Muilleathan ; was King of
Munster.
88. Daire Cearb : his second son ;
ancestor of O'Connell.
89. Fiachra Finnghinte (or Fiacha
Fidhgeinte) : his son.
90. Brian : his son ; was con-
temporary Avith Niall of the Nine
Hostages.
91. Cairbre Aedhbha : his son ;
had a brother named Conn, who
was the ancestor of Keely.
92. Ere : son of Cairbre Aedhbha,
93. Olioll Ceannfhada: his son;
living A.D. 489.
94. Laipe : his son ; had a bro-
ther named Caoinealadh, who was
the ancestor of Trasey and Tracey,
of Munster, and of Kenealy,
95. Aongus : son of Laipe.
96. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
97. Cruinnmhaol : his son.
98. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son ;
living A.D. 667.
99. Roin : his son.
100. Hugh (2): his son.
101. Dubhd'abhoireann: his son;
a quo, according to some genealo-
gists, Davoren.
102. Ceannfaola : his son.
103. Cathal: his son.
104. Uamhach : his son.
105. Cathal (2) : his som
* O'Donoghe : See Note " O'Donoghue," under the' O'Bonogliue (No. 4) pedigree,
Eory O'Donocho, a scion of the " O'Donoghue" family, ancient lords of Glenfesk,
in the county Kerry, settled in the county Meath, in the Commonwealth period, and
there married Edith Hothwell, and had issue.
CHAP. L] O'DON. HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'don. 197
106. Amhailgadh : his son.
107. Donamhan : his son ; a quo
MacDonamhain ]^ but for euphony
sake anglicised 0' Donovan ; m. a dau.
of Ivor, King of the Danes of
Limerick ; was defeated in a battle
fought A.D. 977, between his own
forces assisted by AmhlafF, the
Dane, and the Dal-Cais, commanded
by Brian Boroimhe and his two
elder brothers. He was afterwards
slain at the battle of Croma, by
Donchuan, son of Cineadh, and
brother of Brian. Collins of Myross
relates : — " Mahon, son of Cineadh,
brother of Brian Boroihme, and
Maolmoradh, son of Bran, son of
Cian, of the Eugenian line, and
ancestor of O'Mahony, were candi-
dates for the throne of Munster.
Mahon defeated Maolmoradh in two
different battles, and Maolmoradh
despairing to succeed by open force,
had recourse to treachery; the
Bishop of Cork and the other prin-
cipal clergy of the province inter-
posed, in consequence of which it
was agreed that both princes should
meet with a few friends at both sides
at Donamhan's house in Kerry.
Mahon came there on the appointed
day accompanied by only 12 of his
nobles. In the interim Maolmoradh
tampered with Donamhan, and
came to his house with a stronor
party of horse, on which Mahon was
made prisoner, hurried off to the
county of Cork, and there basely
murdered at a place called Leacht
Mahon near Macroom. Maolmoradh
was thereon proclaimed King of
Munster, and Donamhan for his
services received nine score town-
lands in Carbery, in the south of the
county of Cork, afterwards as it
happened by the law of gavel-kind,
divided among his descendants, as
follows : — Glean-na-Chroim, or the
parish of Fanlobish ; Clan Loghlin,
or the parish of Kilfoghmabeg ;
Gleana-Mhuilin, or the parish of
Kilmeen ; Garruidhe-O'Gearhe, or the
parish of Myross ; ClancatJiail, or the
parish of Drimoleague, and part of
the parish of Drinagh."
108. Cathal O'Donovan :t his son;
was the first who assumed this sir-
name.
109. Amhailgadh (2): his son;
fought at Clontarf in the division
commanded by Cian, Prince of
Kinalmeaky, andhusbandof Sadhbh,
dau. of Brian Boroimhe.
110. Murcha: his son; lord of
Hy-Fidginte.
111. AneisleisI (" aneis :" Irish, a
hide ; " leis," with him) : his son ;
from whom the family of Mac-
Aneslis derive their descent and sir-
name. This chieftain assisted
* MaeDonamhain : According to some genealogists this name is derived from the
Irish '^ dona," fr award (Pers. "doon," vile); and "amhain:" Irish, alone or only.
Thus derived, the name would imply that this Donamhan was the only one of the
family who was refractory.
t Cathal 0' Donovan : In another genealogy of this family which we have seen, the
names, after this Cathal, are as follows : —
109. Amhailgadh (2) : son of Cathal.
110. Morogh : his son.
111. Ainisleis : his son.
112. Ranall (also called Maolruanaidh) :
his son.
113. Maolra : his son.
114. Ancrom : his son.
115. Lochlann: his son; had a brother
named Cathal.
116. Donogh, of Loughcrow : son of
Lochlann.
117. Cathal : his son.
118. Dermod : his son.
119. Donogh (2) : his son.
120. Conor : his son.
121. Hugh (3): his son,
122. Dermod (2) : his son.
123. Donogh O'Donovan : his son.
X Aneisleis : This name is now rendered Anesley, Standish, and Stanislaus.
198 o*DOX.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'dON. [part III.
Donogh, son of Brian, to obtain
possession of the government of
Leath-Mogha, and defeated the
Danes of Limerick in several en-
gagements.
112. Eaghnall (Eandal, Eanulf or
Keginald) : his son. (This name
"Reginald" bespeaks a Danish
alliance). This Eaghnall was the
ancestor (according to j\JacFirbis)of
the MacEaghnalls, or Eeynolds of
Carbery and Kiiialea, in the county
of Cork.
113. Maolruanaidh : his son.
114. Crom : his son: built the
Castle of Crom, on the river Maigue,
in the county of Limerick, in which j
he received and entertained Torlogh
O'Connor, Kingof Conacht, in 1146.
It is from this Crom that the terri-
tory of GIean-na-Chrohn,m the parish
of Fanlobush, in Carbery, has its
name ; which his descendants held
down to the year 1290, when they
were dispossessed by the Mac-
Carthys, whereupon the then
O'Donovan gave them a district in
the parish of Kilmacabea, contain-
ing seven townlands, which they
held till the time of Oliver Crom-
well ; the title Mac-an-Croim was
hereditary in this branch of the
family. According to the Annals of
Innwf alien, Crom was killed in, or
immediately before, the year 1254,
at Inis-an-lheil (now " Pheale") near
Iniskean, to the west of Bandon in
the county of Cork, by O'Mahony's
people. This Crom was ancestor of
all the septs of the O'Donovan family
in the baronies of Carbery, in the
county of Cork, and of several others
in Leinster.
115. Cathal : the eldest son of
Crom ; in his father's lifetime held
the entire of his lands in the county
of Cork ; settled in the parish of
Drimoleague, in Carbery, which
from him and his posterity was
called Clan Caihail, which is defined
by an Inc[uisition taken at Cork on
the Cth of October, 1607, as con-
taining two manors, viz., " the
manor of Castell O'Donyvane con-
taining twenty and one plough-
lands, and the manor of Eahyne."
The territory of Clancahill contained,
in all, three score and seven plough-
lands, and extended " from the sea
on the south to the river Myalagh,
and was bounded on the north with
the lands of Clandonell Eoe, and
the lands of Glean-na-Chroim, and
with the lands of Clandoghlin on
the east, and the lands of Clander-
modie and Clanteige revoe on the
west." This Cathal lived to a very
great age, and his principality in the
county of Limerick which was over-
run, and his strong Castle of Crom
were wrested from him by Maurice
Fitzgerald, second Lord OfFaly, who
was the first of that family who
came to Munster, and was made
Lord Justice of Ireland in the year
1229, in the reign of Henry III. of
England. Hence the said family
of Fitzgerald took the motto " Crom-
a-hd " (Crom Aboo), from the victory
obtained at Crom.
Cathal never had any possessions
in the original territory (see No. 89
on this genealogy), of Ui-Fidhgeinte,
or(seeNo. 91) Ui-Cairhre Aedhbha,
in the present county Limerick ;
but he had acquired a large tract of
mountain territory in Corca Luighe,
the original principality of the
O'DriscolIs, etc. ; to which newly
acquired district he transferred the
tribe-name of his family, viz.,
" Cairbre" — a name which, by a
strange whim of custom, was after-
wards applied to a vast territory
now forming four baronies in the
county of Cork. This extension of
name looks strange, as it was trans-
ferred since the year 1200, and as
the race who transferred it did not
remain the dominant family in the
CHAP. I.] o'dOX.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'don. 199
district. The fact seems to have
been that when MacCarthy E,eagh
got possession of a part of this
territory in the latter end of the
thirteenth century, the Ui-Cairbre
316r were the most important tribe
within it; and that he and his
descendants applied the name to the
O'Donovan territory and to all the
minor cantreds annexed by him
from time to time.
Cathal left two sons, viz., Ivar of
Castle Ivor, now Castle Ire, in the
parish of Myross, which he erected
in 1220, and of which his descen-
dants kept possession down to the
time of Donal na-g-Croiceainn, and
Tadhg.
116. Tadhg (or Teige) : son of
Cathal ; had two sons, Murcha ; and
Lochlin, sirnamed " Taucuste," who
obtained from his father, 36 plough-
lands between the river Roury and
Glandore harbour ; and who became
the ancestor of the Clan Loghlin
0' Donovans, who held their posses-
sions down to the time of Oliver
Cromwell.
117. Murcha (Morogh or Morgan) :
his son j had a second son Aongus,
who possessed 28 ploughlands of
Gleanamhullin, which are comprised
in the parish of Kilmeen, and who
had his residence at Clais-a-Rusheen,
of which extensive ruins remain.
118. Concobhar (Conor, or Cor-
nelius) : his son.
119. Raghnal (or Randal) : his son;
had a son named Dermod, who was
ancestor of the subsequent chiefs of
the O'Donovans; and another named
Tioboid (or Toby), the ancestor of a
sept of the O'Donovans, called
Sliochd Tioboid, who possessed a tract
of land near the town of Skibbereen,
where they built the castle of Gort-
naclogh — the ruins of which still
remain, and are shown on the Ord-
nance Map on a detached portion
of the parish of Creagh.
120. Dermod: son of Raghnall ;
lord of Clan-Cathal, was nominated
'' Prince of Carbery," by MacCarthy
Reagh.
121. Teige, of Dromasta: his son;
m. Ellen, the daughter of Denis
O'Donovan, of Meeny, in the parish
of Drimoleague ; he was slain by
the O'Donovans of Meeny at a place
called, from the circumstance,
Deereen Tadhg, on the bank of the
river Hen, which separates Meeny
from Dromasta ; and his murderers
on the same night killed the inhabi-
tants of thirteen houses (the
O'Donovans of Gurteen Flur), to
the east of Meeny, only one man,
Timothy O'Donovan, escaped.
122. Donal, called Na-g-Croiceainn
(or of the hides), from his having
been wrapped up in a cow-hide when
an infant by his mother, to hide him
from the claimants to the chieftain-
ship of Clan-Cathal, who had con-
spired to murder him : son of Teige
and Ellen, his wife ; was made chief
of Clan Cahill by MacCarthy Reagh,
about 1560 ; was fostered by
O'Leary, of Carrigacurra (now called
Castle Masters), parish of Incha-
geelah, in Ibh-Leary, having, with
his mother, taken refuge there when
his father was murdered ; with the
assistance of O'Leary, Denis Meeny
O'Donovan, MacConnolly, and their
followers, he slew Diarmaid (Der-
mod) an-Bhairc (or of the bark, from
being bred at sea), at Rosscarbery,
in presence of MacCarthy Reagh,
when the straight white wand was
put in his right hand, and he was
saluted " O'Donovan.'" It was he
who built Castle Donovan in 1560,
but it is supposed he only improved
an older structure. He was married
to Ellen, dau. to O'Leary, at the
Church of Drumali, after having
had by her Dermod (slain in 1581
at Lathach na-nDamh, by Donal
O'Sullivan, who afterwards became
200 o'don.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'DOX. [part III.
The O'Sullivan Beare), and other
sons, who were declared "illegiti-
mate" by the Lord Chancellor, Adam
Loftus, in 1592. His "lawful"
sons were Donal and Teige j he died
in 1584.
123. Donal (2): son of Donal ;m.
Ellen, dau. of William Barry of
Lislee, in Barry Roe, who was the
son of James FitzRichard Barry,
Lord Ibane and Viscount Buttevant,
and had issue. This Donal built
Rahine Castle in 1607 ; and burned
to the ground the Protestant
Bishop's house at Ross, which had
been a short time before built by
William Lyon, Protestant Bishop of
Cork, Cloyne, and Ross. In Febru-
ary, 1592, his brother Teige at-
tempted to depose this Donal on the
score of " illegitimacy," but failed.
Hediedin 1639. He had four sons :
— Donal, Teige, Richard, and Ed-
mund.
124. Donal (3): his son; was a
man distinguished both in peace and
war, admired by his friends and
respected by his enemies. During
the Cromwellian wars he joined the
Stuart side, with the Earl of Castle-
haven. His principal seat was at
Rahine Castle in Myross. He was
present at the taking of Mallow, and
Doneraile, in 1645, and assisted
Lord Castlehaven to take the castles
of Milton, Connagh, and Rostellan,
in the same year.
Li 1652 he was dispossessed of
large portions of his patrimony
which were partitioned among the
officers and soldiers of Cromwell in
lieu of pay ; many of these settled
on the plots assigned them, others
sold their shares to monied adven-
turers for a trifle.
The parish of Drimoleague was
divided amongst Colonel Sandford,
Major Tonson, Captain Butler, Lieu-
tenant Gilkes, Ensigns White,
Wood, &c. ; and Sampson Trige,
Samuel Jervois, and Henry Beecher
had lands assigned to them in the
parish of Myross. This Donal
married Joanna, daughter of Owen
MacCarthy Reagh (see No. 1 1 9 on the
MacCarthy Reagh pedigree) and left
by her five sons and a daughter : —
1. Donal; 2. Denis, of Fortnaught,
in the parish of Castlehaven, who
m. Mary, dau. of Cormac Mac-
Donoch MacCarthy-na-Mona (see
MacCarthy-na-Mona pedigree No.
123), by whom he had a son Donal,
whose great-grandson, Philip of
Cooldorcha, in the parish of Myross
(who m. Elizabeth, dau. of Rickard
MacKeadagh O'Donovan), repre-
sented this branch of the family in
the first quarter of the present cen-
tury ; 3. Keadagh M6r, ancestor of
the O'Donovans of Crook Haven,
KnockdufF and Kinligh, represented
in 1813 by Keadagh O'Donovan of
Inchiclogh, near Bantry, and by
Richard O'Donovan of Phale, on the
Bandon, son of Richard, son of
Donal, son of Keadagh; 4. Teige,
who had a son Donal, who had a
son Teige, otherwise " Captain
Timothy O'Donovan," who with
O'Driscoll and Mac - na - Crimeen
MacCarthy were killed at the taking
of Castletownsend in 1690; 5.
Phihp, who had a son Donal, who
had a son Donal of Dunamarke, near
Bantry ; and 6. Honoria, married to
Tadhg an-Duna-MacCarthy of Dun-
manway. This Donal died in 1660.
125. Donal (4) : his son ; possessed
none of the family estates at his
father's death. He petitioned
Charles IL, King of England, to
restore them to him. The King
wrote to the government in Dublin
directing their attention to the
matter; the result being that a
portion of the Manor of Rahine was
restored to him, but no part of the
Manor of Castle Donovan, which the
King, by patent, in the 18th year of
:hap. I.] o'dox.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'don. 201
ais reign, granted to Lieutenant
S'athaniel Evanson. A copy of the
King's letter was preserved at Ban-
lahan, and lay in the possession of
Edward Powell. In 1684 O'Dono-
van was put on his trial for " High
Treason," but was acquitted. He
.afterwards became a Colonel of a
{Regiment of Foot in the service of
I James II., and was Deputy-Governor
i of Charles-Fort at the mouth of the
f Bandon, in 1690, under Sir Edward
Scott, when it was attacked by John
Churchill (Duke of Marlborough)
and forced to surrender. This
Donal married twice, first, Victoria,
dau. of Captain Coppinger, by whom
he had a dau. m. to Conn O'Dono-
van, ancestor of O'Donovan of
Lisard ; and, secondly, Elizabeth,
the dau. of Major Tonson, by his
wife Elizabeth, the sister of Henry
Beecher, above mentioned, by whom
he had: — 1. Kichard ; 2. Conor,
otherwise Conchohhar-na-Bhuile (or
" of the madness"), who had his
residence at Achres, in the parish of
Drimoleague, and had besides other
children, Rickard; 3. Sarah, who
m. Samuel Morris of Skibbereen, by
whom she had Daniel Morris, Coun-
Bellor-at-law, and a dau. Honoria,
who m. Michael O'DriscoU of Bally-
island ; 4. Elizabeth, m. to Daniel
O'Leary of Glassheen, near Cork ;
and 5. Catherine, m. to Rickard,
son of Tadhg O'Donovan. This
Donal died in 1703.
126. Captain Richard O'Donovan:
son of Donal (4) ; m. in 1703,
Eleanor Fitzgerald, daughter of the
Knight of Kerry, by whom he had,
amongst others : — 1. Donal ; 2.
Richard, who d. unm. ; and some
daughters, the eldest of whom,
Elizabeth, m. Sylvester O'Sullivan,
head of the sept called MacFineen
Duff, of Direen-a-Vuirrig, in the
county of Kerry, by whom he had a
numerous issue.
127. Donal (5) : son of Captain
Richard; m., in his 18th year, Anne,
dau. of James Kearney of Garretts-
town. He m. secondly, in 1763, in
the 60th year of his age, Jane, dau.
of John Beecher, of Holleybrook,
near Skibbereen (she was 15 years
old), by whom he had four children :
— 1. Richard, of whom below; 2.
John, a Captain in the English
Army; Ellen, m. John Warren of
Codrum, d. s. p. 1840; 4. Jane, d.
unm. in 1833. Donal, in his Will
dated December, 1778, in case of
failure of issue, male and female, in
his sons, left the reversion of his
estates to Morgan O'Donovan, Esq.,
then living in the City of Cork, who
was grandfather of O'Donovan of
Montpelier, and of O'Donovan of
Lisard, near Skibbereen. His second
wife died in 1812, and he (Donal)
died in 1778 — both were buried in
the church at Myross.
128. Richard (2) : his son; b. in
1764, d. s. p. in 1829. Married in
1800 Emma-Anne Powell (d. 1832),
a Welsh lady ; he was Colonel in the
Enniskillen Dragoons, and after-
wards a General in the English
Army ; he was an intimate acquaint-
ance of the English Prince Regent,
and saved the life of the Duke of
York during the retreat of the Eng-
lish Army from Holland. This
Richard upset his grandfather
Donal's Will " by levying fines and
sufi'ering a recovery" of the property,
which he willed to his wife. At her
death she willed the estate to her
brother Major Powell, one of whose
sons — Colonel Powell — now (1887
enjoys its possession.
By Richard's death the senior
branch of the O'Donovan family be-
came extinct. But from Teige, son
of Donal (2) who is No. 123 on this
pedigree, the Genealogy is brought
down to this year, 1887.
202 o'Dox.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'DONOVAX. (No. 2.)
O'DON. [part III.
Of Lisardj County Cork
Arms : Same as " O'Donovan," Lords of Clancahill.
124. Teige : son of Donal, No. 123
on the " O'Donovan," lords of
Clancahill pedigree, No. 1.
125. Morogh: his son.
126. Conn: his son; ra. to a dan.
of Donal O'Donovan (4).
127. Morgan : his son.
128. Morgan (2) : his son.
129. Rev. Morgan (3) : his son.
1 30. Morgan- William : his son ; d.
1870. Had two brothers— 1. Wil-
liam-James, who d. unm. ; 2. Henry-
Winthrop, of Lios Ard, Skibbereen,
county of Cork, living in 1887, and
known as " O'Donovan, Lord of
Clancahill."
O'DONOVAN. (No. 3.)
124. Edmund O'Donovan : son of
Donal, who is No. 123 on the
" O'Donovan" Lords of Clancahill
(No. 1.) pedigree ; m. a Miss
Burke; d. 1643, being slain in the
battle of Ballinvegga, fought on the
18th of March of that year between
Ormond and General Preston,
125. Richard : his son.
126. Conn (or Cornelius) : his son ;
m. Rose Cavanagh, sister of Brian-
na-Stroice ("of the strokes"), wha
fought at the Boyne.
127. William : his second son.
128. Richard: his son.
129. Edmond: his son; d. 1817.
130. Dr. John O'Donovan* (d.
1861): his son; Barrister-at-Law ;
and honoris causa, LL.D., T.C.D., in
consideration of his translation, etc.,
of the Annals of the Four Masters
had a brother Michael.
* ODonovan : Webb, in his great work, the Compendium of Irish Biograpliijr
writes : — "John O'Donovan, a distinguished Irish scholar, was born at Atateemore, in
the CO. Kilkenny, 9th July, 1809. The death of his father in 1817 caused the dispersion
of the family, and John was brought to Dublin by his elder brother Michael, who,
although in poor circumstances, procured for him the rudiments of a sound education..
He often ascribed his taste for historical pursuits to the narrations of his uncle, Patrick
O'Donovan, who was well versed in the Gaelic lore of the county of his birth. In
1826 O'Donovan began to apply himself to archaeological investigations and to the
jihilosophical study of the Irish language. Through James Hardiman he was engaged
to transcribe legal and historical documents in the Irish Record Office ; and, with some
slight assistance from his brother, was enabled to support himself until he obtained a
situation on the Ordnance Survey of Ireland, in the historical department, under George-
Petrie, left vacant on Edward O'Reilly's death in 1829. To him was confided the
examination of the ancient manuscripts in the Irish language in the Royal Irish
Academy, and elsewhere, for the purpose of fixing the nomenclature on the maps, and
extracting the local information they contained. Already acquainted with modem
Gaelic, in the course of these labours he gradually acquired a knowledge of the
language in its ancient and obsolete forms. Working in company with Petrie, O'Curry
-and Mangan, after researches in all parts of Ireland, the names of 62,000 townlands
were satisfactorily fixed. . . . His first important essays appeared in the Dublin Penny
Journal, to which he was a frequent contributor, until the fifty- sixth number, in July,
1833, when the paper passed out of the management of John S. Folds Several
J
JEAP. I.]
OFL.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
O'GA. 203
OTLANAGAN.
Chiefs of Kinelargy* in Ely 0' Carroll.
Arms : Ar. on a mount in base an oak tree ppr. a border vert.
Fec, a brother of lomdhun who is No. 89 on the " O'CarroU Ely" pedigree,
was the ancestor of 0' Jt lannagain, Ele; anglicised C Flanagan^ of Ely
O'CarroU.
his son; a quo O'Flannagain
Ceanfaoladh : his son.
Lorcan : his son.
Domhnall : his son.
Macniadh : his son.
Mughron : his son.
Diarmaid : his son.
89. Fec : son of lomchadh Ual-
red) :
lach.
Ele.
90. Fionnachtach : his son.
97.
91. Neachtan : his son.
98.
92. Maolfabhal : his son.
99.
93. Donsleibhe : his son.
100.
94. Arga : his son ; a quo Cineal
101.
nArga.
102.
95. Aongus : his son.
103.
96. Flannagan (" flann :" Irish,
son.
O'G.
lEA.
Cucalma
O'Flannagain :
hi&
Chiefs of Coolavin aad Sliabh Lugha.
Arms : Three lions ramp. az. on a chief gu. a demi lion ramp. or. Crest : A demi
lion ramp, erm, holding betw. the paws a wreath of oak vert, acorned or. Motto ;
Fortiter et fideliter.
Beige, who is No. 101 on the " O'Hara" pedigree, had two sons — 1.
Eadhradh, and 2. Saorgus : this Saorgus was the ancestor of CGadhra ;
anglicised O'Gara, Geary, and Gerry.
102. Saorgus : son of Beice.
103. Claonachan ("claon" : Irish,
prejudiced) : his son ; a quo Mac-
Claonachain, anglicised MacClan-
aghan and MacClenaghan.
104. Gadhar (" gadhar :" Irish, a
mastiff, which means that in battle
he was fierce as a mastiff) : his son ;
a quo O'Gadhra.
105. Eorc O'Gara : his son ; first
assumed this sirname.
106. Conor : his son.
107. Dunsleibhe: his son.
108. Dunsleibe Oge : his son.
of his papers will also be found in the Irish Penny Journal, 1840-1841. In 1836 he
commenced the compilation of an analytical catalogue of the Irish manuscripts in Trinity
College, Dublin. ... He was called to the Bar in 1847. He was now engaged on the
great ^work of his life — the translation, annotating and editing of the first complete
edition of the Annals of the Four Masters, for Hodges and Smith, the Dublin
Publishers O'Donovan may be said to have been the first historic topographer
that Ireland ever produced. He died in Dublin, 9th December, 1S61, aged 52, and was
buried in Glasnevin Cemetery.
* Kinelargy : This ancient territory corresponds with the present barony of
Ballybrit, in the King's County,
204 o'GA. IKISH pedigrees. o'gA. [part III.
120. Fargal O'Gara : his son. This
is the Fargal O'Gara, lord of Moy-
O'Gara and Coolavin, to whom
Michael O'Clery, their chief author,
dedicated the Annala Pdoghada
Eirionn* and who was one of the
two knights elected to represent
the county Sligo in the Parliament
held in Dublin, A.D. 1634. The
family was, in 1648, dispossessed,
consequent on the war of 1641-
1652.
109. Roger : his son.
110. Dunsleibhe (3) : his son.
111. Congal : his son.
112. Eagnach : his son.
113. Dermod (3) : his son.
114. Tumaltach (or Timothy) : his
son.
115. Timothy Oge : his son.
116. Eoghan: his son.
117. Dermod (2) : his son.
118. Olioll : his son.
119. Teige : his son.
The O'Garas were lords of the territory of Luighne, now forming and
giving name to the barony of Leyney or Lieny, in the county of Sligo, whence
they were expelled by the MacSurtains (or Jordans, — known in the co.
Cork as Lordans) and MacCostelloes, families of Anglo-Xorman descent ;
and they were obliged to remove into Cuil-Ui-Fionn, now the barony of
Coolavin, in the same county. They are sometimes styled lords of Sliabh
Lugha, a district on the confines of the counties of Sligo and Mayo,
comprising, besides lands in the former, a large portion of the barony of
Costello in the latter county. Sliabh Lugha, as well as the country of
Luighne, derives its name from Luigh, son of Cormac Galeng, son of Teige,
son of Cian, the third son of Olioll Olum, King of Munster, who is Xo. 84
on the " Line of Heber." From Cormac Galeng, here mentioned, the
Gailenga derive their descent and tribe-name. O'Dugan says :
" Let us proceed into the Lieny s,
Let us leave the country of Carbury,
Let us treat of the race of Cian,
In the warlike Lienys of trenchant blades.
The princes of Lieny of wide-spread fame,
Are U'Hara and O'Huathmaran ;
Let us visit Lieny of sword-armed heroes,
And bear O'Kearnahan in memory,
Good is each mansion of that tribe —
Of these is O'Gara."
The following notices of this family are collected from various
sources : —
A.D. 964. Tiachleach O'Gara was slain; he was lord of South Leyney.
1056. Eory O'Gara, tanist of Leyney, was slain.
1059. Kory O'Gara, heir presumptive of the lordship of Leyney, died.
His uncle, Conal, died, 993.
1067. Donlevy O'Gara, lord of Leyney and Magh-Ui-Gadhra, was
killed by Brian O'Hara.
1128. O'Gadhra, lord of Leyney, was slain on an expedition into
Leinster. His kinsman, O'Gara of Moy-Gara, was slain at
the battle of Ardee.
1206. O'Gara, lord of SUabh-Lugha, died.
* Annala HioghacJUa Eirionn : This name means " The Annals of the Kingdom of
Ireland ;" now known as the Annals of the Four Masters.
p. l] o'ga. hebePw genealogies. o'ga. 205
1207. Connor O'Gara, lord of Leyney, flourished.
1217. Donal O'Gara, died.
1226. Ferghail O'Teighe, Captain of the House of Cathal of the Eed
Hand O'Connor, and Aodh, son of the said Cathal, were
slain by Dimlevy O'Gara, lord of Leyney; and Dunlevy
himself was slain in the year following, by his own nephew,
the Giolla-Koe O'Gara; and Giolla-Eoe was slain soon
afterwards at the instigation of Hugh O'Connor.
1228. The sons of Teige O'Gara slew Murtogh O'Flanagan.
1237. A prey was taken by Connor MacCormac O'Gara, whose brother
was killed on that occasion.
1241. Teige, son of Rory O'Gara, died.
1254. Manus O'Gara was killed.
1256. Eory O'Gara, lord of Sliabh Lugha, was slain by David
FitzRickard Cuisin ; but Hugh, son of Felim O'Connor,,
plundered the murderer's lands, demolished his castle,
seized his possessions, and slew himself in revenge for the
murder of his friend.
1260. Teige, son of Cian O'Gara, was slain at the battle of Dromderg,
at Dun-da- Leath-glas or Downpatrick, fought between the
English, commanded by Stephen, Earl of Salisbury, and the
Irish Nation under the command of King Brian O'Neill ;
Hugh O'Connor being second in command. In this
sanguinary struggle the Irish King lost his life in defence
of his people.
1 285. Kory O'Gara, lord of Sliabh Lugha, was slain by De Eermingham
on Lough O'Gara, in the barony of Coolavin.
1325. Brian O'Gara, of Coolavin, died.
1328. Donogh Eoe O'Gara and five of his name were slain. Dermod
O'Gara slew Teige O'Connor.
1435. O'Gara was killed by his own people on Inis Bolg, an island in
Lough Techet, now Loch O'Gara ; his own brother, Connor
Cam, was the principal in the murder. This Connor Cam
was slain in the year following, in an attempt to repel the
MacDonoghs from Coolavin. Felim O'Connor preyed the
country of O'Gara; and the latter in revenge preyed
the people of Ballymore-O'Flynn.
1461. Fergal O'Gara, tanist of Coolavin, was killed by MacCostelloe.
1464. Tomaltach O'Gara was killed in a nocturnal attack on Sliabh
Lugha, by Maurice MacCormac MacDermott Gall, and by-
Edmund MacCostelloe of the Plain.
1469. Eoghan O'Gara, son of Tomaltach Oge, son of Tomaltach Mdr,
lord of Coolavin, died between the two Lady-days, in
Autumn ; and his son, Eoghan, died soon afterwards ; and
Dermod, son of Eoghan, son of Tomaltach, succeeded to
the lordship.
1478. The son of Fergal O'Gara, above mentioned, and Manus, son of
David, were slain.
1495. Teige, son of Donal, son of Eoghan O'Gara, and Cian, son of
Brian O'Gara, were slain. Cian, son of Eoghan, son of
206 O'GA. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'OR. [PART III.
Tomaltach Oge O'Gara, was "rhymed to death" by a bard, i
Dermod, son of Eoghan, son of Tomaltach Oge, lord of
Coolavin, was taken prisoner by O'Donnell, at the battle;
of Bel-an-droichet, near Sligo. His son, Eoghan, died in
1537.
1648. Fargal O'Gara, the last name on this family pedigree, lord
of Moy O'Gara and Coolavin, to whom Brother Michael
O'Clery dedicated the Annals of Ireland (the Four Masters),
was M.P. for the county of Sligo, from 24th March, 1628.
till 30th May, 1640. He was educated at Trinity College,
Dublin ; and he was the first of the family who conformed
to the Protestant religion.
1716. Bernard O'Gara, a native of Sligo, was appointed to the
archiepiscopal see of Tuam. He died in 1740, and was
succeeded by his brother Michael O'Gara, who died between
1752 and 1755.
This is the last entry we find of this family.
A friary was erected at Knockmore, in the 1 4th century, by O'Gara, of
which the doorways and windows are in good preservation ; and it is still
a favourite burial place. Here are also the ruins of Gara Castle, the
residence of that O'Gara whose descendant, Colonel O'Gara, left Ireland,
after the battle of Aughrim, and entered the Austrian service.
O'GEADY.* (No. 1.)
Chiefs of Cinel Dunghaile.^
Arms : Per pale gu. and sa. tkree lions pass, per pale ar. and or. Crest : A horse's
head erased ar. Motto : Vulneratus non victus.
EoCHA (or Eochaidh), a younger brother of Carthann, who is No. 93 on the
" Macnamara" pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' G-radlmiglieX or O'Gradha :
anglicised O'Grady, MacCrrade, and O'Bradij.
93. Eocha : son of Caisin. I 95. Finan : his son.
94. Breannan : his son. | 96. Foranan : his son.
* O'Grady : Of this family is Dr. Edward Stamer O'Grady (b. 23rd Nov., 1838, in
Baggot Street, Dublin, and living in 1887), who is the son of the late Edward Stamer
O'Grady, 4th Dragoon Guards, by his wife Wilhelmina, daughter of the late Richard
A. Rose, of Ahabeg, county of Limerick. Dr. O'Grady became, in 1883, a member of the
College of Physicians. He is married to Minnie, eldest daughter of the late John
Bishop, of Gaibally, county of Limerick, and has had issue three sons and two
daughters.
t Cinel Dunghailc : This territory comprised the present parish of Tomgraney, CQ.
Clare ; and Iniscaltra and Clonrush, co. Gal way.
+ G' Gradhaighe : This simame was also called O^Bradaighe, anglicised "O'Brady.j
The two forms of simame seem to be synonymous ; for, while 0' Gradhaighe (" gradhj
Irish, love; Lat. "grat-ia") means "the descendants of the love-making man,i
CBradaighe ("bradaich;" Irish, roguish) means **the descendants of the roguis^
man :" roguish here meaning * * lovemaking."
HAP. L] O'GR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'gr. 207
97. Tiobraid : his son.
98. Dungal: his son ; a quo Cineal
Donghaile.
99. Fodalbha : his son.
100. Eodgus : his son.
101. Flaithreach: his son.
102. Seachnadhseach : his son.
103. Cormac: his son.
104. Collachtach : his son.
105. Conn : his son.
106. Conn Oge : his son.
107. Art: his son.
108. Treassach: his son; had a
)rother named Artagan (meaning
'little Art,") a quo O'h-Artagain,
vhich has been anglicised Hartigan
iud Rartan.
109. Gradhach (also called Bra-
lach) : his son ; a quo 0' Gradhaighe.
110. Maolmaith : his son.
lll.Edrocht: his son.
112. Mortach: his son.
113. Aneisleis : his son.
114. Moroch: his son.
115. Dermod: his son.
116. Ceanfaola : his son.
117. Moroch (2) : his son.
118. Dermod (2) : his son.
119. Moroch (3) : his son.
420. John O' Grady, alias O'Brady :
lis son ; died, 1332. Had a brother
lamed Donal.
421. John: his son; d., 1372.
422. John: his son ; d., 1417.
123. John O'Grady, alias O'Brady,
of Fassaghmore, county Clare : his
son.
124. Sir Denis, of Fassaghmore:
his son. Sir Denis O'Grady, alias
O'Brady, had a grant from King
Henry the Eighth, by Patent, in
1543, of Tomgrany, Finnagh, Kil-
bechuUybeg, Kilbechullymor, Sean-
boy, Cronayn, Killokennedy, Clony,
Killchomurryn, Euochem, Tarch-
ayne, and Killula, in the county
Clare; he died in 1569. This Sir
Denis had four sons — 1. Edmond,
who died without issue, in 1576;
2. Donal, who also died without
issue; 3. John, who surrendered
his estates to Queen Elizabeth, and
had a regrant by Patent, in 1582 ;
and 4. Hugh, to whom his brother
John conveyed Tomgrany and other
lands.
125. Most Eev. Hugh Brady, lord
bishop of Meath : son of Sir Denis.
This Hugh was the first of the
family who omitted the sirname of
"O'Grady;" his descendants have
since called themselves Brady.
126. Luke: his son; d., 1621;
had two brothers — 1. Nicholas, and
2. Gerald.
I'll. Luke Brady, of Tomgrany:
son of Luke ; alienated Scariff by
license, in 1634.
* Of the above three persons, thus (*) marked, No. 120 was archbishop of Cashel ;
!^^o. 121, archbishop of Tuam ; and No. 122, bishop of Elphin.
208 o'gr.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'GU. [part III
O'GRADY.* (No. 2.)
Of Kilhallyowen.
The O'Gradys were lords of Cineal Donghaile, a territory in the count}
of Clare, forming the present barony of Lower Tulla ; as we learn b}
O'Heerin :
" O'Grady seized the entire lands
Of the profitable Cineal Donghaile ;
Yellow-hilted and keen his sword,
And sledge heavy are the blows of his forces in conflict."
120. Donal, a brother of John,
who is No. 120 on the "O'Grady"
(No. 1.) genealogy; slain in 1309.
121. Hugh : his son.
122. AVilliam : his son.
123. Donal : his son.
124. Gilla-Duff: his son.
125. Mathew: his son.
126. Donogh : his son.
127. Dermod : his son.
128. Thomas : his son.
129. John : his son.
130. Thomas : his son.
131. John: his son; m. in 1771
Mary-Eliza De Courcy.
132. Gerald : his son ; m. Elizs
Waller.
133. Gerald de Courcy O'Grady
Esq., J.P., of Killballyowen, co
Limerick : his son ; commonl}
called The O'Grady, liviDg
1865 ; m. Anne Wise, and had :
134. William de Courcy, who had
135. Thomas de Courcy O'Grady
living in 1887.
O'GUNNING.
Ireland.
Arms : Gu. on a fesse erm. betw. three doves ar. ducally crowned or, as man;
crosses pattee of the first.
The O'Conaing, or, as the name is now anglicised 0' Gunning and Gunning
derive their name and descent from Conaing, son of Cineadh, son of Don
chuan, brother of Brian Boroimhe, Monarch of Ireland, who is No. 105 oi
the '• O'Brien, Kings of Thomond " pedigree ; and were Chiefs of Acs
Greine, a territory in the county Limerick which has been various!;
located ; and also of Crioch Saingil, or Singland, otherwise St. Patrick's,
parish in the county of Limerick, where formerly stood the principal resi
dence of the lords of Aos-Greine, as we read :
" Aos-Greine of the smooth fair plains,
0' Conaing of Crich Saingil governs."
We are of opinion that Aos-Greine forms part of the present baroni
* O'Grady : Julia, only daughter of Edward O'Grady of Kilhallyowen (and niec
of Standish, first Lord Guillamo^e), m. Wellington- Anderson Eose, late of the 4t
Dragoon Guards, and had a dau. Eliza^Thomasina, who m. William Cleburne, C.I
(See *' Cleburne," infra).
CHAP. I. O'gUN. HEBER GENEALOGIES. O'HAN. 209
of Clanwilliam and Coonagh, on the borders of which is a parish called
" Greane," and the town of Pallas-greane, the scene of a tremendous battle
in the middle of the 10th century. Palais- Aos-Greine, which may have
been the ancient name of this territory, and now shortened to " Pallas-
greane," would signify the " Palace of the worshippers of the Sun," or " the
place of residence of the sun-worshippers;" and thsit'si. grianan — a palace or
summer residence — existed here, the following lines from O'Heerin go to
prove :
" He [O'Conaing] held the fair Grian,
Of the illustrious house of Eoghan."
According to O'Brien, Aos-Greine was situated in the barony of Small
County.
In A.D. 1032. Edras O'Conaing, son of Eoghan, son of Conaing, lord of
Aos-Greine, and " heir of Munster," died.
A.D. 1125. Kennedy O'Conaing, erenach of Cill Dulua, or Killaloe,
died.
A.D. 1137. Donal O'Conaing, Archbishop of Leath Mogha, i.e. Leinster
and Munster, died.
A.D. 1195. Donal O'Conaing, bishop of Killaloe, died.
A.D. 1261. Brian Eoe O'Brien, lord of Thomond, ancestor of the
O'Briens of Ara, in Tipperary, demolished Caislean-Ui-
Chonaing, i.e. the castle of O'Conaing, now Gastle-Connell, in
the county of Limerick, and put the garrison to the sword.
A.D. 1490. Mathamhna (Mahon) O'Conaing, vicar of the abbey of
Lethrachta, or Latteragh, in Upper Ormond, died.
Several respectable members of this family are to be met with in the
counties of Limerick, Clare, Tipperary, and Donegal, at the present day.
O'HANKAGHAK
Chiefs of Corcaree, County JVestmeath,
(See " Hanraghan," ante.)
Arms : Gu. a lizard pass, in fess or, in chief a trefoil slipped betw. two holly leaves
ar. in base a garb of the second. Crest : An arm erect, couped below the elbow, vested
vert, cuffed ar. holding in the hand ppr. a holly leaf vert. Motto : An uachtar.
The Ch-Anraghain family (anglicised O'Hanraghan and Hanrahan) were
formerly lords of Corcaraidhe, a territory in the county of Westmeath,
forming the present barony of Corcaree, to which it gave name ; and
several families of this sept are to be met with in that and surrounding
districts at the present day. They were also chiefs of a district in the
present co. Tipperary.
In 1402, Gilla-Evin O'Hanrahan, grandson of Mahon, son of Kennedy,
styled chief of Hy-Cremhthanan (the country of O'Duff in Leix), was
slain.
210 o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part III.
In 1096, Gilla-Columb O'Hanrahan, erenach of Eoss-Alither (now Ros-
carbery) in Cork, died.
In 1132, died. Mulbrennan O'Hanraban, successor of St. Brendan, at
Clonfert ; and, in two years afterwards, his kinsman and successor, Gilla-
Brennan O'Hanrahan, a member of the house of Corcaree.
In 1580, on the 6th of April, Daniel O'Hanraghan, an aged priest, a
native of Kerry, was, for his faith, martyred by a company of English
soldiers, at Lislaghtan.
O'HAEA* BUIDHE. (No. 1.)
Chiefs of Leyney, County Sligo.
Arms : A dcmi lion ramp, holding in the dexter paw a chaplet of laurel. Crest : A
hawk's head hetw. two wings. Motto : Try.
CORMAC Galengjt brother of Conla who is No. 87 on the O'Carroll (Ely)
pedigree, was the ancestor of Oli-Eadhradh ; anglicised CHara and
O'Hora.
87. Cormac Galeng : son of Teige.
88. Lughaidh (or Luy) : his son.
This Lughaidh was the ancestor of
Mu'mtir-Cormac ; of Muintir Dul-
chonia ( '' dul : " Irish, a snare,
" canta," to sjyeaJ: ; Lat. *' cano,"
to sing), anglicised " Delahunty,"
"Delahunt," "Hunt," and " De-
la-Hunt." This Lughaidh had two
brothers — 1. Galinan, who was an-
cestor of O'Casey ; and of Muintir
Owen (of the county Galway), angli-
cised Owens; 2. Brocan, who was the
ancestor of O'Duana.
89. Niacorb (meaning " the gilded
chariot") : son of Lughaidh.
90. Artcorb : his son.
91. Fiochar : his son.
92. Fidhghe : his son.
93. Natfraoch : his son.
94. Breannan : his son.
95. Fionnbar : his son.
96. Dermod : his son.
97. Taithleach ( " taithleach : "
Irish, handsome) : his son.
98. Ceannfaola : his son.
99. Taithlioch (2): his son.
100. Flaithna : his son.
101. Beice : his son.
102. Eadhradh (" eidir :" Irish,
hetiveen, and " tu," you) : his son ;
a quo O'h-Eadhradh. This Eadh-
radh had a younger brother named
Saorgus, who was the ancestor of
O'Gara.
103. Magnus : his son.
* O'Eara : Sir Charles O'Hara, Baron Tyrawley, an officer distingushed in the War
of the Spanish Succession, was bom in the county of Mayo, in 1640 ; he was raised to
the peerage in 1706. In the following year he commanded the left wing of the allied
army at the hattle of Almanza, 25th April, 1707 (N.S.), and remained in the Peninsula
until the conclusion of the war. On his return to Ireland he took his seat in the House
of Lords. He was for some time Commander-in-chief of the Army in Ireland. He died
8th June, 1724, aged 84, and was buried in St. Mary's Church, Dublin. His son James,
second Baron Tyrawley (bom 1690, died 1774), was created Baron of Kilmaine in 1721,
for eminent military services. He attained the rank of General, filled several impor-
tant diplomatic posts, and was Governor of Minorca.
t Galeng : From this Cormac Galeng the barony of " Gallen, ' in the county
Mayo, is so caUed. i
HAP. I.] O'flA.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
OHA. 2:
104. Moroch : his son.
105. Donal: his son.
lOG. Murtagh : his son.
107. Taithlioch, of Ormoud : his
on.
108. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
109. Conor Gud ("guda;" Irish,
gudgeon) ; his son ; a quo
VGuda*.
110. Hugh O'Hara: his son; the
rst who assumed this
sirname.
'his Hugh had three sons — 1.
)ermod, who was ancestor of O'Hara
uidhe [boy] ; 2. Artriabhach (or
Lithur the grey-haired), ancestor of
yRara reagh ; and 3. Cuconnaght,
T-ho, some say, was the ancestor of
^Hara of the Route.
111. Dermod : the eldest son of
Hugh ; had a brother named Art-
riabhach.
112. Arthur : his son.
113. Donal : his son.
114. Fergal : his son.
115. Teige : his son ; who was
the ancestor of O'Hara, of the
Route,
116. John Buidhe : his son ; had a
brother named Melaghlinf.
117. Roger : his son.
118. (We could not make out this
name).
119. OlioU: son of No. 118.
1 20. Cian : his son.
121. Cormac : his son.
122. Teige : his son.
123. Teige Oge O'Hara Buidhe
[boy] : his son.
The O'Haras were Chiefs of Luighne, an extensive territory in the
ounty of Sligo, which gave name to the present barony of Leyney, in the
ounty Sligo ; but it is to be observed that ancient Luighne was much
lore extensive, comprising the whole country within the diocese of
Lchonry. It was also known by the name of Gailenga, and these were
he tribes of the race of Cormac Gaileng between whom the country was
ivided ; which names are preserved in the baronies of Leyney, in Sligo,
,nd Gallan, in the county of Mayo. The O'Haras are styled by O'Dugan ;
"The Kings of Luighne of the blade-armed warriors."
n A.D. 1063. Conaing O'Hara, lecturer at Clonmacnoise, died.
1147. Durcan O'Hara, a sub-chief of Leyney, died.
1157. Connor O'Hara, tanist of Leyney, and Teige MacMurtogh
O'Hara, were slain ; Donough O'Hara flourished.
1183. Bee O'Hara, lord of North Conacht, was murdered by
Conor Dermody, in his own house at Loch MacFera-
dach.
1225. Duarcan O'Hara, Teige O'Hara, and Edina, the daughter
of Dermod, son of Donal O'Hara, died.
1231. Conor Gud O'Hara, died. This Conor had a son, Hugh,
whose third son (see Stem above) was ancestor of
O'Hara of the Ruta or Routes, in the county of Antrim,
who had his chief seat at Crebilly. This Dalriadian
branch of the North Conacht O'Haras, removed to the
county of Antrim, with the Red Earl of Ulster, in the
beginning of the 14th century.
* O'Guda : This name has been anglicised Good, Dudgeon and Gudgeon; and is now
1887) represented by Henry Good of Aglish, Muscry, co. Cork.
t Melafjhlin : According to some genealogists, this IMelaghlin was the ancestor of
J Hara, of the Route.
212 O'HA. IRISH PEDIGllEES. O'hA. [PART IIL
1234. Donogh, son of Duarcan O'Hara, slew Hugh, lord oi
Leyney, and assumed the government of the territory ;
but he was taken prisoner soon afterwards by Teige
O'Connor, and slain, on his way to a place of confine-
ment, by the son of Hugh.
12G1. Cathal O'Hara and five of his people were slain by a party
under the De Bermingham, in the church of St. Feichin,
at Ballisodare ; and Donal O'Hara plundered the
Berminghams in revenge, and slew Sefin De Berming-
ham, the chief's son, with the bell which he (Sefin) stole
from the church of Ballisodare.
12G6. Ballisodare and Carbury of DrumclifF were plundered by
the English.
1278. Brian O'Dowd and Art na-Capall O'Hara, defeated the
Berminghams, and slew Conor Roe Bermingham, and
the two sons of Myles Mor de Bermingham.
1298. Donogh, son of Donal O'Hara, a distinguished chief, was
slain by his own kinsman, Brian Carrach.
1303. A religious house of some sort was founded on the borders
of the lake of Ballymote by O'Hara, lord of Leyney.
1314. Manus MacDonal O'Hara was slain by Manus Mac William
O'Hara.
1316. Art O'Hara, lord of Leyney, was slain at the battle oi
Athenry, fought on the 10th of August.
1340. Bory, son of Manus O'Hara, died.
. Murrogh, son of Mulloy O'Hara, abbot of Boyle, and
bishop elect of Leyney, died.
1396. The bishop O'Hara died. •
1409. Brian, son of John O'Hara, bishop of Achonry, died.
1410. Donal, son of Cormac O'Hara, heir to the lordship ol
Leyney, died.
1420. Teige, son of Fergal O'Hara, tanist of Leyney, died.
14 — . O'Hara Roe, bishop of Achonry, died.
1435. Donal, son of Fergal Caech O'Hara, was slain.
1448. John Mac John O'Hara, heir to the lordship of Leyney,
was slain.
1537. O'Hara Riabhach was taken prisoner by O'Donnell.
1560. Teige Buidhe O'Hara, lord of Leyney, was killed by
Cathal Oge O'Connor, " and there had never been in
Conacht, of the race of Cormac Gaileng, a more hospi-
table man than he."
1582. Felix O'Hara, a Franciscan friar, was hanged and quartered
by the English, on account of his faith.
1596. The two O'Haras, lords of East and West Leyney, joined
the camp of O'Donnell and Theobald Burke, on the
banks of the river Robe (a quo Ballinrobe), county oi
Mayo.
This family maintained an independent position down to the time
Oliver Cromwell.
[TAP. L] o'hA.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'ha. 213
The O'Haras had castles at Castlelough, Memlough, and other parts of
eyney.
In the times of Anne and George I., King and Queen of England, this
.mily received the titles of Barons of Tirawley and Kilmaine, in the county
: Mayo. — See note, p. 210.
The following are the names of the "O'Haras," who were Lords of
eyney, from a.d. 1023 to 1560.
Donal, slain, 1023.
Duarcan, killed, 1059.
Brian, d. 1067.
Tiachleach, d. 1095.
Tiachleach, twn5, 1134.
Murrogh, killed, 1134,
Hugh, d. 1155.
Eory, slain, 1157.
Donal, d. 1177.
Bee, slain, 1183.
Conor Gud, d. 1231.
Hugh, slain, 1238.
Donogh, slain, 1238.
MacHugh, V. 1240.
Dermod, d. 1250.
Donal, slain, 1266.
Art na-Capall, v. 1278.
Donal, d. 1294.
Donogh, slain, 1298.
Art, slain, 1316.
Fergal, slain, 1323.
Donal, d. 1358.
Cormac, d. 1365.
Fergal, d. 1390.
John, V. 1420.
, d. 1449.
O'Hara Riabhach, v. 1537.
Teige Buidhe, slain, 1560.
O'HARA REAGH. (No. 2.)
.RTHUR Reagh (or Art riabhach), brother of Dermod who is No. Ill on
le " O'Hara" (No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Hara Reagh (or
the grey-haired)."
111. Arthur Reagh O'Hara : second
)n of Hugh.
112. John: his son.
113. John Oge: his son.
114. Donoch: his son.
115. William: his son.
116. Arthur (2) : his son.
117. Core Caisiol* (" caiseal :"
quo
and
Irish, a buhvarJc): his son; a
O'Caiseil, anglicised Cassell
Castles.
118. Felim: his son.
119. Dermod : his son.
120. Dermod Reagh O'HaraReagh:
his son.
* Caisiol : This word is compounded of the old Irish cas, "a house" (Lat., Ital.,
od Span, casa), and iol or aoil, Irish, *' lime ;" so that caisiol signifies " a building
; stone and lime mortar." Whence the house or court of the Kings of Cashel was
illed Caisiol, at least as early as St. Patrick's time : a fact which proves that the
Id Irish knew and practised the art of building with stone and lime mortar, before
16 introduction of Christianity into Ireland.
According to Giraldm Cambrensis, the Castle of Pembroke was, by Arnulphus
e Montgomery (son of the great earl of Shropshire, and son-in-law of Mortogh Mor
>'Brien, King of Ireland, who died a.d. 1119), built with sods or twigs lined about
nth sods of earth : *' ex virgis et cespite tenui." It would therefore appear that the
English people at that time knew nothing of the art of building with stone and
lortar; "since," says Dr. O'Brien, "so great and opulent a man as Arnulphus did
ot put it in practice with regard to his Castle of Pembroke ; which was the more
214 o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part III.
O'HAEA. (No. 3.)
Oj the Route, co. Antrim.
Teige O'Hara, who is No. 115 on the " O'Hara" (No. 1) pedigree, was the
ancestor of O'Hara of the Eoute.
115. Teige; son of Ferora]
116. Melaghlin:
his son ; had
four brothers — 1. John Buidhe (an-
cestor of O'Hara Buidhe) ; 2. (!^or-
mac; 3. Manus, and 4. Brian.
117. Manus : son of Melaghlin.
118. Cormac : his son.
119. Eory Ballach : his son.
120. John : his son.
121. Cathal (or Charles) O'Hara,
of the Eoute : his son.
O'HAEA. (No. 4.)
Of CrehiUy, County Antrim.
Armorial Bearivgs , Same as those of '* O'Hara/' of O'Hara Brook, co. Antrim,
namely — A rms : Vert on a pale radiant or. , a lion ramp. sa. Crest : A demi lion
ramp, pean, holding betw. his paws a chaplet of oak leaves vert, acorned ppr.
Eory-Ballach of Dundromart, co. Antrim, Esq., who is No. 119 on the
" O'Hara" No. 3 (of the Eoute) pedigree had :
120. John (or Shane) O'Hara.
121. Cathall* (Cahall or Charles)
O'Hara (d. 1639), of the Eoute and
of ''Craigbilly" (or Crebillj), co.
Antrim : son of John. This Cathal
m. Margaret, dau. of "Dool Oge"
MacDutiy, co. Antrim, and had two
sons and five dauojhters. One of
the daughters, Grace, m. Arthui
O'Neill of Shane's Castle ; anothei
daughter, Sheela, m. Phelim Dubl
O'Neill : both of these two husbands
were brothers of Sir Henry O'Neill
and sons of Shane, son of Briai
O'Neill. The two sons were—
1. Cormack, 2. Sorley.
necessary, as he designed it for the preservation of the conquest he had made of th'
county of Pembroke. As to the old Britons, so far were they ignorant of the art o
buildmg stone work, that when Ninian, who converted the southern Picts, built hi
church of stone and lime mortar, they called it Candida casa or ' white house ;" bein^
the first structure of the kind, as Bede observes, that was seen in Britain."
* ^ Cathal .-During the reigns of the Stewart Kings of England, there were frequen
mvestigations into property tenures. These investigations are termed Jnguisitio/m
The originals of these are preserved in the Record Office, Dublin. A calendar of sucl
as referred to Ulster was published by the Record Ctrnmissioners ; the publicatioi
was called Inquiiitioues Ultonice. One of these Inquisitions taken in Carrickfergus, oi
the 15th August, 1640, of which the following is a translation from the original Latin
finds that :
" Cahall O'Hara was seized in fee of the manor, castle, town, and land of Crebilly.
Gannanaghmagherky, Ballykeele, Tannagoe, Ballynemarlagh, Bally nelessan, Bally
crankill, BallytuUagh, Ballydcnevaddin, Ballydirban, Crossneslerny, Grannagh, Slate
TuUaghgarley, Ballyoffey, Ballygregagh, Bally . . . Kildoney, and a water miU
Aghecleach, Semnenerne, Grenagh, Killgad, Tawnaghbrack, parcels of the manor 0
Crebilly, and two fairs at the town of Crebilly foresaid.—
" In Ballymicknilly 120 acres, Ballynegathel 120 acres, Moyawer 60 acres . .
60 acres, Clontefenan 60 acres, Ballyviely 60 acres, in Loghgile otherwise TuUelosw
and Dromheilen 30 acres, and Leganlie and Coikee 30 acres, all m hich last mentionec
premises lie in the Tuagh (district) of Loghgyle within the barony of Dunluce. Bein^
CHAP, l] O'hA.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'ha. 215
I. Cormac, of whom presently.
II. Sorley (or " Surrell"), who m.
Mary, dau. of John, son of
Brian O'Neill (? sister of his
brothers-in-law), and had three
sons : — 1. Owen, 2. Hugh, 3.
Ceallach, of whom hereafter.
122. Cormack : elder son of Cathal ;
m. Margaret, dau. of Thomas Walsh
of Curnemony (? Carnmony), and
had:
123. Teige, who was living in 1689.
This Teige m. and had four sons :
I. John, who m. Miss Eowe, and
d.s.p. ; left estates to the Rowes,
who sold their claim to Oliver
and Henry O'Hara, on behalf of
their nephew Henry, son of
their second brother Charles.
II. Charles : second son of Teige ;
of whom presently.
III. Oliver, who d. s. p., left per-
sonal estate to his nephew
Bernard O'Neill of Lemiuary,
who was ultimately sold out.
lY. Henry, of Claggin, who m.
Margaret Jameison, and had
two sons, 1. Henry, 2. Oliver :
I. Henry ; the elder son of
Henry of Claggin; m., first,
so seized, said Cahall, on the 20th of October, in the 8th year ot the present reign by
his deed granted the premises to Arthur . . . Gilladuffe O'Cahan, of Doaesevericke
(Dunseverick), John Oge Stewart, of G-lenarm, and James McGorry McHenry, of
Lochan, and their heirs, for a certain use mentioned in said deed. Foresaid Cahall
O'Hara by another deed bearing date 11th August, 1638, demised to Cahall O'Hara, of
Slate, his executors and assigns the office of Seneschal of Court Leet and Court Baron
of foresaid manor, along with the rents of a fair and market, for the term of 99 years,
as by deed appears, the tenor of which follows in the original.
" Charles the present King, by his letters patent bearing date 1st of December, in
the 9th year of his reign, granted to foresaid Cahall to alienate the premises mentioned
in the original.
''Foresaid Cahall by his deed dated 27th August, 1623, to Donal Boy O'Hara, of
Loghgyle, his executors and assigns, one-half of the townland called by the name of
Quarter .... &c., for a term of 41 years, as by the said deed, the tenor of which
follows in the original appears.
" Foresaid Cahall 0 Hara, by another deed, dated 3rd February, 1631, demised to
Patrick McDonogh Boy O'Hara, his executors and assigns, parcels of the foresaid as by
his deed the tenor of which follows in the original appears.
" Foresaid Cahall O'Hara, by his deed bearing date 14th April, 1638, granted to
Teige O'Hara, his executors and assigns, the saidtownlands of Ballytullygarley, Bally-
crankiil, Ballynelessane, Ballylissecossane, Ballytulleghenesane, Ballecaruenck ...
. . . Ballybregagh, and . . . , , as by his deed, the tenor of which follows
in the original, appears.
•' Foresaid Cahall O'Hara died on the 22nd of March, 1639, Teige O'Hara is his
great-grandson and heir, and foresaid Teige then was of full age and married. Fore-
said are held of the King by Knights' service."
In reference to this Inquisition the reader will observe that the spelling of the
townlands is very quaint, having been written by English law clerks, who did not know
how to spell the Irish words. The mark .... indicates where in the original Inquisi-
tion the word or words are illegible. The first set of townlands mentioned are in the
Crebilly manor, and most of the present names which those townlands bear occur
in Laverty's, Vol. III. , of Down and Conor.
The second set of townlands are in the manor of Loughguile which was sold under
the provisions of an Act of Parliament early in last century to a Mr. McCartney,
ancestor of Lord McCartney, who was ambassador to China. The modern names of
the townlands in the Loughguile estate are Ballynagashel, Bally veeley, Clontyfinnaa,
Moyaver, Corkey, Loughguile, Bally bradden and TuUy.
Acres in the Inquisition is most misleading, as it is only a sort of approximation
of extent ; frequently what is entered in an Inquisition as 30 acres, will really be 200
acres.
" Carrickfergus, 15th August, 1640, Teige O'Hara, of Crebilly, was seized in fee of
lie townland of Clontyfenane, the half townland of Balleville, Ballauraddau, otherwise
216 O'HA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'HA. [part III.
Charity Chichester; and, se-
condly, Anne Magennis, and
had two sons — 1. Alexander,
2. Henry :
I. Alexanderm. Emma Jones,
and had Henry :
I. Henry m. Letitia Jones,
and had Henry-Jones
O'Hara :
I. Henry-Jones O'Hara,
d. s. p. at Torquay.
His remains were re-
moved to the family
vault in the graveyard
of Kells Abbey, co.
Antrim ; where a
monument* was in
1854 erected to his
memory. This branch
is now extinct.
II. Henry : second son of
Henry : no issue recorded.
II. Oliver : second son of Henry,
of Claggin; married Honoria
McManus, and had — 1. Hester,
2. John, 3. Henry, 4. Rawdon :
I. Hester, the last of her branch,
died in advanced age, after
1854; it was this Hester
who erected the monument
above mentioned (see Note
" Monument," infra.)
II. John, a lieutenant in the
68th regiment of the line,
d. s. p. in the West Indies.
III. Henry, an adjutant in the
East India Co.'s Service,
d. s. p. in the East Indies.
IV. Eawdon : the fourth child
of Oliver ; also an adjutant
in the East India Co.'s Ser-
vice, fell at Kolwaga. This
branch of the family is also
extinct.
Eenlec, and Tullymaccavill, in the barony of Dunluce. containing 60 messuages, 60 tofts,
60 gardens, 600 acres of arable land. 600 acres of pasture, 120 acres of meadow, 300
acres of moor, 300 acres of marsh, and 300 acres of underwood. So being seized raised
a fine in the loth year of the present reign, to Cahall O'Hara, of Slatte, and Tyrell
O'Hara, of Townebrack (Tawnabrack), and their heirs in perpetuity. Foresaid are
held of the King by Knights' service."
This Inquisition refers to the Loughguile estate, and refers evidently to a trust
deed.
* Monvment : The following is a copy of an inscription on a monument in the
graveyard of Kells Abbey, co. Antrim : —
•* This monument is erected in the year of onr Lord 1854, by Hester O'Hara,
daughter of Oliver O'Hara, and his wife. Honoria McManus, the only lineal survivor
of the ancient family of O'Hara, of the Route and Crebill5\ Her ancestors have been
interred in this vault for several generations ; and previously at Loughguile, near
where the ancient residence stood. Amons: these ancestors have been her grandfather,
Henry O'Hara, of Claggin, youngest son of Teige O'Hara, of the Route and Crebilly,
and heir presumptive of his nephew, Henry Hutchinson O'Hara, of Crebilly. Her
grandmother, Margaret Jameison ; their son, Henry O'Hara, his first wife. Charity
Chichester, and his widow, Ann Magennis, their son, Oliver O'Hara, his widow,
Honoria McManus, also Mary O'Hara, alias O'Neill, widow of their grandson, Henry
O'Hara, buried in Wexford, their grandson, Alexander O'Hara, and his wife, Emma
Jones, their great-grandson, Henry O'Hara, and his widow, Letitia Jones, and Henry
Jones O'Hara, son of said Henry and Letitia, who died at Torquay, and whose remains
were removed hither for interment.
" John, Henry, and Rawdon O'Hara were grandsons of Henry O'Hara, of Claggin,
and brothers to Hester O'Hara, who erected this monument. The first of tbem a
Heutenant in the 68th regiment of the line, died in the West Indies ; the second, adjutant
in the East India service, died in the East Indies ; the third an adjutant in the same
service fell at Kolwaga. Marcus, great-grandson of the same Henry, fell at the
storming of St, Sebastian.
" Verily, verily, I say, &c John, v. 25."
This] inscription is a curiosity of literary composition ; it seems to have been
written by Hester O'Hara when she had arrived at senility.
CHAP. I.] o'hA.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
OHA.
217
124. Charles : second son of Teige,
m. and had :
125. Henry: who m. Mrs. Hamilton
(widow of — Hamilton, of Port-
glenone), daughter of Eight Rev.
Dr. Hutchinson, Bishop of Down and
Connor. That lady had by her
first marriage a son, Charles Hamil-
ton ; to Henry O'Hara she bore
Henry-Hutchinson O'Hara, who is
No. 126 on this pedigree.
126. Henry-Hutchinson O'Hara:
son of Henry ; succeeded his father
circa, 1745, and d. s. p. ; leaving by
his Will (dated A.D. 1759) the Cre-
billy and other estates to Charles
Hamilton's son, John Hamilton (i.e.
son of Charles Hamilton of Port-
glenone), thus passing by the
O'Haras of Claofgin, the descendants
of his (Henry-Hutchinson O'Hara's)
grand-uncle Henry, and the other
collateral branches, even leaving the
remainder to O'Hara, of O'Hara-
Brook, whose family name was Tate
(see O'Laverty's Down and Connor,
Vol. III., p. 427). Said John Hamil-
ton (b. circa 1755 or 1757) then
added " O'Hara" to his name. He
m. a young French Catholic lady,
Madeleine Collet. The marriage
ceremony was performed by the
Rev. Hugh O'Devlin, P.P., of
Ballymena, in the year 1787 ; but
as under the Penal Laws this mar-
riage was illegal — " O'Hara" being a
Protestant — they were re-married in
Dumfries, Scotland, according to
Scotch law. The issue by this mar-
riage was two sons who died without
issue. John Hamilton '' O'Hara"
repudiated this wife, and, in A.D.
1791, married Miss Jackson, dau. of
Right Hon. R. Jackson, niece of
Lord O'Neill, and sister-in-law of
the Right Rev. Dr. Alexander,
Protestant Bishop of Down and
Connor. This second wife of John
Hamilton "O'Hara," d. in 1802
without issue. In 1819, said Hamil-
ton " O'Hara" m. Miss Duffin, dau.
of Mr. Duffin, one of his tenants ;
she bore him two children — 1 . Henry-
Hutchinson - Hamilton " O'Hara,"
2. Mary-Hamilton "O'Hara."
John-Hamilton ''O'Hara" d. in
1822. After his death, his eldest
son by the first wife — his only wife
in fact — sought, on the strength of
the Scotch marriage, to eject by law
the son by the last marriage. The
case was tried in Carrickfergus on
the 26th July, 1825. He was not
successful: the representative of
Henry Hutchinson Hamilton
" O'Hara" obtained tjie verdict, and
he came into possession, when, in
1840, or thereabouts, he became of
age ; he d. s. p., and his sister (Mrs.
Genl. Wardlaw), was in 1885 in
possession of Crebilly Manor and
Estates.
Commencing with Sorley (or
*' Surrell"), the second son of Cathal
O'Hara, who is No. 121 on this
family genealogy, the following is
the pedigree :
122. Sorley : second son of Cathal,
m. Mary, dau. of John, son of Brian
O'Neill, and had three sons — 1.
Owen, 2. Hugh, 3. Ceallach.
123. Owen m. and had Teige.
124. Teige m. and had Brian.
125. Brian m. and had Brian (or
Bernard).
126. Bernard, b. circa 1765. In
consequence of the troublous times
connected with the Irish Insurrec-
tion of 1798, with which he was
accused of being identified, this
Bernard retired to Scotland; he
afterwards returned to Ireland, and
settled at Saintfield, co. Down,
where he d. in 1845 ; he is buried
at Kilcairn, near Saintfield. He
was twice m. ; no issue by the
second marriage. His children by
the first marriage were — 1. Patrick,
2. John, 3. Mary, 4. Bridget :
218 o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'he. [part hi.
I. Patrick (b. 1793), of whom pre-
sently.
II. John.
III. Mary, who m. Mr. Hamilton.
IV. Bridget, who married Mr.
MacMuUen.
127. Patrick O'Hara (b. 1793):
son of Bernard; was twice m.,
first, to Margaret McGenniss, and
had:— 1. Mary, living in 1885;
2. Margaret, d. 20th July, 1830;
3. Another Margaret, who died in
infancy, 12th August, 1830; 4.
Catherine, died 20th Oct., 1831 ;
5. Patrick, died 14th July, 1831 ;
6. Bernard, d. 13th Sept., 1832;
7. John, died 30th Aug., 1838;
8. Helen, b. at Paisley, Scotland, in
1836, d. at Montreal, Canada, in
1852. Patrick O'Hara, m., secondly,
at St. Merrin's Church, Paisley,
Scotland, by Kev. John Carolan, to
Mary McGee, daughter of Ptichard
McGee and Margary McBride, his
wife (both of the co. Donegal), and
had ;
I. Catherine, d. in infancy.
II. Patrick, b. 1846, d. 1847.
III. William-Jerrold, of whom
presently.
lY. Jane, b. 1850, d. 1854.
V. John-Paul, b. 29th June, 1852,
living in 1885 ; m. Mary Wall,
and had: — 1. Florence-Mary-
May, d. ; 2. Catherine, 3. Annie,
4. Helen- Agnes ; 5. John-Paul,
d. 1884.
128. William-Jerrold O'Hara, of
Montreal, Canada ; son of Patrick ;
b. 14th April, 1848, at Montreal,
and living in 1887 ; m., 2nd Oct.,
1877, Annie - Elizabeth, third
daughter of Arthur McFaul, Esq.,
of Prescott, Ontario, Canada (for-
merly of the CO. Antrim, Ireland),
and had :
I. Grace - Evcleen - Annie -Marie,
living in 1885.
This William-Jerrold O'Hara is
the present representative of the
ancient family of O'Hara of the
Poute and Craigbilly, co. Antrim.
O'HEA.
Cliiefs of Muscry-Luachra.
Arms : A dexter arm lying fessways, couped below the elbow, vested gu. turned up
of the first, grasping in the hand a sword in pale entwined with a serpent descending
all ppr.
The Oli-Aodha family (anglicised O'Hea, Hay, Hayes^ and Hughes) derives
its name and descent from Aodh (or Hugh), the ninth son of Cas, who is
No. 91 on the "O'Brien, Kings of Thomond" pedigree. They were
formerly Chiefs of Muscry-Luachra, a territory in the barony of Coshlea,
CO. Limerick, whence a branch of the sept removed into Carbry, in Cork,
where they became possessed of the lands called Pobble-O'Hea. Dr,
O'Donovan says that Muscry-Luachra bordered on Sliabh Luachra, in
Kerry ; and that the river Avonmore had its source in this district.
O'Heerin mentions the O'Heas, thus :
O'Hea, the bestower of cattle.
Enjoys the wide-extending M uscraighe- Luachra ;
The clan of the land of sweet songs.
Inhabit along the stream famed for salmon."
We learn that Brian O'Hea, erenach of the Egles Beg of Clonmacnoise,
died, 98G. Murray O'Hea, lord of Muscry-Luachra, died, 1009. Flan
CHAP. I.] o'flE.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'he. 219
O'Hea, successor of St. Enda of Ara, died, 1110. Felix O'Hea, a
Cistercian monk, was appointed to the See of Lismore, on the death of
GioUa-Chriost (or Christian) O'Conarchy, in 1179 ; he died in 1217, and
was interred in the church of St. Carthach, at Lismore.
Timoleague is the burial place of the Carbery O'Heas, where a monu-
ment has been erected over their tomb.
The chief representative of the Desmond O'Heas in the middle of the
17th century was James O'Hea, of Gleann-a-Rouska ; whose daughter,
Ellen, by his wife, Joanna, daughter of William Gallwey (a descendant of
the great Gallwey of Kinsale), was married to William O'Brien of Seart-
barry, by whom she had a daughter, Joanna, who was grandmother (by
the mother of Mrs. Margaret Fitzgerald) of the House of Barry of Butte-
vant, and who lived to the age of 125 years, retaining her faculties to
within three hours of her death.
Another representative of this tribe was Cornelius O'Hea, of West
Barry-Roe, living in 1720 ; whose daughter, Helen, married James Barry, of
Mount Barry, co. Cork, son of William Fitz James Barry, by his wife, Ellen,
dau. of Mathew MacThomas O'Hea, of Kilkeiran, son of James Barry, of
Ballymacroheen, by his wife, Catherine, dau. of David Barry Ban, son of
James Barry of Lislee (near Court MacSherry), who commanded 150 men
in Barryroe in the year 1641 ; for which his estates were confiscated and
granted to King James II. These lands were purchased from the Govern-
ment, at Chichester House sale in Dublin, at the beginning of the last
century, by Mr. Von Homrigh, who sold them to the Bev. Dr. Synge, by
whose representatives they are now held.
We learn that the chief representatives of this ancient family are (in^
1887) :—
John O'Hea, Woodfield, Lisavaird, Clonakilty.
Michael O'Hea, Keelrovane, do. do,
James O'Hea, Baltinakin, Kilbrittain.
Eev. John O'Hea, The Square, Clonakilty.
James O'Hea, Lissycrimeen, BullerstowHj
Jeremiah O'Hea, C.C., Bantry.
Mr. Patrick O'Hea, Solicitor, 44 Grand Parade, Cork, is, we learn, also
a scion of the Carbery sept of O'Hea.
Bandon ; and the Rev.
O'HERLIHY.
Of Ballyiuorny, County Cm'L
Arms : Gu. a chev. ar. betw. three owls ppr.
William O'Hierlyhy, of Bally-
worny, co. Cork, had :
2. Daniel, who had :
3. William, who had :
4. Danie], who d. 2 Mar., 1637.
This Daniel m. twice ; his first wife
was Giles, dau. of Art O'Leary, by
whom he had four sons :
I. William.
II. Teige.
III. Daniel.
IV. Thomas.
220 o'he.
IKISH PEDIGREES.
OHO. [part III.
The second wife of Daniel was
Sheela, dau. of Maelmor Mahony,
by whom he had four sons :
V. Connor.
VI. Maurice.
VII. Donogh.
VIII. David.
5. AVilliam O'Herlihy
of Daniel.
eldest son
O'HOGAN.
(See "Hogan," page 96, ante.)
Besides the Armorial Bearings assigned to this family in p. 93, they had :
Arms: At. on a chev. sa. three martlets of the field. Crest: An ostrich's head
betw. two feathers or.
COSGRACH, second son of Lorcan, who is No. 103 on the "O'Brien," Kings
of Thomond Stem, was the ancestor of this family. They were Chiefs of
Crioch Cian, a territory in the principality of Ormond, and had a fortified
residence at Ardcrouy, a parish in the barony of Lower Ormond ; and
another at Bally lusky, in the same territory. On a stone slab in the old
castle of Beechwood, is the date 1594, with the initials 0. H. ; from
which it would appear that this was one of the residences of the O'Hogans,
princes of Crioch Cian, from whom it passed to the Tolers. It would
appear that a branch of this family settled in the county of Kildare soon
after the Anglo-Norman Invasion, as a Dominican friary had been founded
at Athy, by some members of the family, in 1253.
O'Heerin says : —
" O'Hoofan of Crich Cian rules over
Clan lonmanain of the fair lands."
In 1281, Mathew O'Hogan, a native of Ballyhogan, dean of Killaloe,
who was advanced to that see in 1267, died, and was interred in the
Dominican convent at Limerick. He was succeeded by his kinsman,
Maurice O'Hogan, who was consecrated in 1282 ; who governed his see
for seventeen years ; and, dying, was interred in the cathedral. Thomas
O'Hogan, canon of Killaloe, was consecrated bishop of that see in 1343.
He died in the month of October, 1354, and was interred in the Domini-
can friary of^Nenagh. B-ichard O'Hogan, a native of Limerick, a Franciscan
friar, was consecrated bishop of Killaloe in 1525. His translation to
Clonmacnoise, where he died in 1538, is the last record we have of this
ancient family.
CHAP. L] O'hUR. HEBER GENEALOGIES. o'hUR. 221
O'HURLEY.* (No. 1.)
Lords of Knocklong.
The O'h-Urthaile^ or 0' Hurley family derive their sirname and descent
from Urthail4 Ard, son of Heber (of the race of Brenan Ban), son of
Blad, son of Cas (a quo Dal Gas or the Dalcassians), son of Con all Eachluath^
who is No. 90 on the " O'Brien " (of Thomond) genealogy. The O'Hurleys
were formerly Chiefs of the territory forming the parish of Knocklong,
in the barony of Cositlea, county of Limerick, where the ruins of their
castle of Knocklong, and of an old church, the foundation of this family,
still exist ; of the parish of Kilruane, in the barony of Lower Ormond,
county of Tipperary, where the ruins of their ancient castle of Eath-
Hurly may be seen; of the country forming the parish of Kilcullane,
barony of Small county, county of Limerick, where they erected the castle of
Kilcullane in 1464; of the parish of Kilnelonahan, in the baronies of
Coshma and Pubblebrien, same county, where Dermod O'Hurley, Chief
of his Clan, built a strong castle in the early part of the 15th century;
and (as we are informed by Giolla na-Neev O'Heerin) of the territory of
Triocha-Hy-Bloid, the situation of which cannot now be correctly ascer-
tained.
Commencing with Dermod na Darach, the following is the family
pedigree ;
1. Dermod na Darach.
2. Donogh an Caladh: his son.
3. Donal Oge : his son.
4. Murchadh M6r : his son.
5. John Mor : his son.
11. William : his son.
12. Heber : his son.
13. Urthaile : his son.
14. Tadg (or Teige) : his son.
15. Donogh Airm : his son.
6. Connor an Locha : his son. i 16. Cormac : his son.
7. Thomas : his son.
8. Kaghnal : his son.
9. Philip : his son.
10. Maurice : his son.
17. Teige : his son.
18. William Ganaig : his son.
19. Cormac : his son.
20. Donal : his son.
* O'Hurley. Dermot O'Hurley, Arclibishop of Cashel, was born near Limerick,
about 1519. Educated for the priesthood, he resided at Louvain for fifteen years, and
held the chair of Canon Law at Rheims for four years. On the 11th September, 1581,
he was appointed by Pope Gregory XIII. to the See of Cashel. For two years govern-
ment spies sought opportunities to seize him, but their plans were frustrated by the
fidelity of his co-religionists. At length he was arrested and brought before the Privy
Council for examination. He was horribly tortured. The executioners placed the
Archbishop's feet and calves in tin boots filled with oil ; they then fastened his feet in
wooden shackles or stocks, and placed fire under them. The boiling oil so penetrated
the feet and legs that morsels of the skin, and even flesh, fell off and left the bone bare.
The Archbishop resolutely refused to purchase a cessation of his torments by acknow-
ledging the Queen's supremacy in matters of religion. An end was put to his suffer-
ings by his being hanged on a tree outside Dublin, 19th June, 1584. He was buried in
St. Kevin's, Dublin.
t 0'h-Urthail4 : For an O'h-Urthuile iamily^ see No. 99 on the *'MacNamaia"
(No. 1) Genealogy. Oli-Urtktiile dXso has been anglicised O'Riirley, etc.
222 o'flUR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'hUR. [part III.
From DoNAL No. 20 Descended :
1. Teige O'Hurley, Chief of his
name, and lord of Knocklong :
father of :
2. Dermod, of Knocklong, who
had a daughter JuHana (who was
m. to Edmund Oge de Courcy, of
Kinsale, by whom she had John,
the 18th Baron of Kinsale), and two
sons: — I.John; 2. Thomas.
3. Thomas, of Knocklong :
younger son of Dermod ; attended
Perrott's memorable Parliament of
1585. Had two sons — 1. Kandal,
founder of Ballinacarrig Castle ; 2.
Maurice.
4. Maurice of Knocklong : second
son of Thomas, whose Will, dated
1634, is in the Public Eecord Office,
Dublin. In 1601, he obtained a
Patent for a weekly market to be
held at Knocklong on Tuesdays ;
and two fairs each year, to be held
on the 28th of May and 1st of Oc-
tober. He m. twice : first, Kacia
Thornton, who d. s. p. ; and
secondly, Crania, dau. of O'Hogan,
by whom he had a son. Sir Thomas
of Knocklong, of whom presently.
This Maurice d. circa 1632, and was
interred in the churchyard of Emly,
where a slab four feet long by two
and a half feet in breadth, exhibit-
ing the inscription,* given in foot
Note, was erected to his memory.
The inscription is in relief ; and at
the lower corner of the slab is carved
an old tree, in allusion to the
ancient seal of Knocklong, the old
name of which was Cnoc-na-Daraighf
i.e. the " Hill of Oaks."
5. Sir Thomas of Knocklong : son
of Maurice ; m. Joanna, dau. of John
Brown, of Mount Brown, county of
Limerick, and had :
I. Sir Maurice, of whom presently.
II. John, who had, besides three
daughters, a son John, who had
a son John, who was a Colonel
in the army of King James II.,
King of England.
I. Catherine, who m. Pierce, Lord
Dunboyne.
II. Anne, who married Daniel
O'Mulryan.
III. Grace, who m. Walter Bourke.
IV. Elinora, who m. David Barry,
of Rahinisky, by whom she had
* Inscription : The following is a true copy of that inscription :
" Per illustris Dominus D. Mauritius Hurleus Armiger Monumentum,
Hoc sibi sisq. charissimus conjugibus Granise Hoganae et
Kaciae Thorentonse totiq. posteritati posuit elaborariq. fecit.
An. Di. 1632.
Hie jacet Hospitii, columen, pretatis Asylum,
Ingenio clarus, clarus et eloquio,
Laus patrice, litum supssor, pacis amator,
Regula justitiae, religiones ebur,
Hostibus Hurleus fuit hostis, amicus
Mauricius moderans tempora temporibus,
Fax tidei, fulcrum miserorum, gemma vivorum,
Stemmatis antiqui gloria magna sui.
Huic decus, huic probitas, suis corporis integra mille
Naturas dotes unicus omne capit.
Vixisti mundo, vives in saecula vivis,
Fortuna f elix prole perexinia,
Ergo vive Deo vivo cui vivere vita est
Sic tibi dante Deo vita prennis erit.
Sumptibus Hurltei fabricarunt hoc Monumentum,
Patricius Kerryl, Nicholaus Cowly."
CHAP. I.] o'HUR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'hur. 223
Edmund, Queen Anne's foster-
father.
6. Sir Maurice, of Knocklong,
who was a Member of the '' Supreme
Council" of Kilkenny, in 1647.
His estates were seized by Crom-
well, who transplanted the old
Baronet to Galway, where he d. in
1683. His son:
7. Sir William sat in King
James's Parliament, of 1689, as
M.P. for Kilmallock. He m. Mary,
dau. of Colonel Blount (by his wife,
the sister of Walter Bourke above
mentioned), and had :
8. Sir John Hurley, who, in 1714,
was arrested in Dublin, on a charge
of having raised a body of troops for
the " Pretender." He made his
escape from prison, but of his sub-
sequent career we know nothing.
Had a son John. The descendants
of this John lived at Drumacoo,
near Kinvara, in 1840.
O'HURLEY. (No. 2.)
Of Ballinacarnga.
Eandal : son of Thomas O'Hurley,
who is No. 3 on the foregoing
genealogy, and who attended
Perrott's Parliament in 1585,
erected the Castle of Ballinacarrig,
near Dunmanway, in the county of
Cork. He m. Catherine Collins,
dau. of O'Collins, a Chief in Carbery,
and had :
5. Randal Oge Dubh, who married
Ellen de Courcy, dau. of John,
18th Baron of Kinsale, and had :
6. Eandal Oge Beagh, who was
outlawed by the English in 1641.
He m. twice : first, a dau. of Teige
Oursie MacCarthy, of Dunmanway,
by whom he had :
I. Randal.
His second wife was the widow
of Gerald, 19 th Lord of Kinsale, by
whom he had :
H. " Dermond," mentioned in
the "Depositions" made in
1641.
III. Daniel, called "of Drom-
garra."
7. Randal : the eldest son of Ran-
dal Oge Beg ; m. his cousin Ellen
Collins, and had issue by her six
sons — two were priests, two were
killed in war by the English, and
two left issue. This Randal Oge
Beg was " outlawed" with his father
in 1641.
8. Randal of Ballinacarriga : his
eldest son ; married, and had issue : —
his one dau. Angelina m. to Cormac
Glas MacCarthy, who is No. 125 on
the MacCarthy Glas pedigree, p. 134.
9. Randal : his son ; married and
had issue.
10. Randal : his son ; had three
sons — Randal Oge, Teige, and
Finghin.
11. Randal Oge: his son; mar-
ried, and had issue : —
I. John, who emigrated to America
with his family in or about
1810.
II. William, of whom presently,
III. Jeremiah, m. and had issue.
12. William : son of Randal Oge ;
m. and had issue :
I. James ; and
II. Jeremiah, who married a Miss
D'Esmond, and had issue,
Richard, who emigrated ; other
sons died.
13. James: his son; m. a Miss
D'Esmond, and had issue.
224? o'hur.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'hur. [part IIL
I. William.
II. Anne, m. to Ilichard Brad-
field, of Kilowen, on the river
Bandon, has issue.
III. Ellen, m. to Timothy O'Sul-
livan, parish of Murragh, and
has issue.
14. William O'Hurley, of Ballina-
carriga : only son of James ; m. Miss
Annie O'Crowley, living in 1887,
and has issue by her ;
I. James.
II. Mary.
III. Jeremiah.
IV. John.
Y. Daniel.
VI. Ellen.
VII. William.
VIII. Hannah.
IX. Timothy ; and
X. Annie.
15. James : son of William O'Hur-
ley of Ballinacarriga.
This family is distinguished as
Na-Carriga, or heirs to the Ballina-
carriga Castle estates
who emigrated to
of
12. Jeremiah; the third son
Randal Oge ; m. and had issue.
13. James : his eldest son ; m.
Julia D'Esmond ; lived at Murragh,
and afterwards at Farranavaiie,
north of Bandon ; had issue :
I. Jeremiah, d. s. p.
II. James, of whom below.
III. Humphry
America.
IV. Jeremiah of Murragh, near
Palace Anne, m. a Miss But-
timer, and has fourteen sons
and six daus. ; living in 1887.
V. William emigrated to America.
VI. Maurice, of Farranavane, m.
Joanna Canty, and has issue
by her — James, Denis, Hum-
phry, Julia, Mary-Anne, Mar-
garet, and Joanna.
VII. Mary, m. Jeremiah O'Sulli-
van (O'JSullivan M6r family), of
Scartnamuck, north of Bandon,
and has issue living in 1887 — -
Kate, Julia, Ellen, Daniel,
Mary- Anne, James, Timothy,
Annie, and Jeremiah.
14. James O'Hurley, of Farrana-
vane : his son ; m. Kate Kehely
of Farranthomas, and has had
issue by her — James (d. unm.),
Mathew, Humphry, Julia,
Mary- Anne, Jeremiah, Maurice,
and Kate.
15. Mathew O'Hurley : his son.
(This branch of the family is also
known as Na-Carriga.)
}
O'HURLEY. (No. 3.)
Of Tralee.
John O'Hurley, a younger son of
Sir Thomas, who (seep. 222) is No.
5 on the Knocklong branch of this
family, had :
7. John, a Colonel in the Army
of King James IL, who had :
8. Charles, who had :
9. Donogh, who m. Anne, dau. of
Robert Bienerhassett (by his wife
A vice Conway), and had five sons :
I. Charles, of whom presently.
I II. Thomas, who m. the dau. oi
Thomas Bienerhassett.
! III. John.
i IV. Donogh.
I V. William.
I And three daughters :
I I. Alice.
I II. Avice.
! III. Sarah.
i 10. Charles, who had:
I 11. John, who had two sons ;
CHAP L] O'HU.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'ke 225
I. The Eev. R. C. Hurley, V.G.
II. John.
12. John : second son of John ;
was a Clerk of the Crown for the
CO. of Cork, and, at his decease (in
185 — ) left two sons :
I. John, of Fenit.
II. Robert.
13. Robert Conway O'Hurley:
second son of John. Was twice
married ; first, to a dau. of Arthur
Blennerhassett, of Ballyseedy ; and,
secondly, to Miss Colleton, dau.
of Sir R. Colleton, Bart. This
Robert was alive in 1865, was a
Barrister-at-Law, and a Member of
the Munster Bar.
O'KEEFFE.* (No. 1.)
Chiefs of Fermoy, and more lately of Pohhle O'Keeffe.
Arms: Vert a lion ramp. or. in chief two dexter hands couped at the wrist
erect and apaum^e of the last. Crest : A griffin pass, or, holding in the dexter claw
a sword ppr.
^NEAS, the first Christian King of Munster, who is No. 91 on the " Line
of Heber," p. 70, had a son named Eochaidh (or Eocha) Areamh, also
called Eocha Fionn, who was the third Christian King of Munster. and the
ancestor of O'Caoimhe (by some written O'Cefada) ; anglicised O'Keeffe and
Keeffe.
91. JEneas: the first Christian
King of Munster.
92. Eocha Areamh : his son ; the
third Christian King.
93. Criomthan-Sreabh : his son;
the fourth Christian King. This
Criomthan had five sons — 1. Cairbre
Crom, who was the seventh Chris-
tian King ; 2. Aodh Crom, the
tenth Christian King ; 3. Cormac ;
4. Fiachra ; and 5. Scannall.
94. Cairbre Crom : son of Criom-
than-Sreabh.
95. Aodh : his son.
96. Cathal : his son.
97. Cugan Mathair : his son.
98. Fionghin : his son.
99. Cathal Ginasth : his son.
100. Art : his son.
101. Gorman : his son.
102. Fionghin Cingegan : his son.
103. Caornh (" caomh :" Irish,
gentle; Ar. "kom," nohle ; Lat.
" com-is") : his son; a quo O'Caoimhe ;
living in 950.
104. Cathal : his son.
105. Donogh : his son.
106. Aodh : his son ; first assumed
the sirname 0' Keeffe.
107. Donal : his son.
108. Fionghin: his son.
109. Aodh : his son.
110. Fionghin: his son.
111. Mahon : his son.
112. Eoghan : his son.
113. Connor: his son.
114. Art : his son,
115. Donal: his son.
116. Art : his son.
117. Donal : his son.
118. Mahon : his son.
119. Art : his son.
120. Donal: his son.
121. Art : his son ; m. Elana, dau.
* O'KeeJ^e : This family originally possessed the southern half of ancient Feara
if wigr^e (now " Fermoy"), from which they were driven after the English invasion,
when they settled at Duhallow, in the district known as Pohhle 0' Keeffe.
226 o'ke.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ke. [part III.
of Connor, son of Donogh MacTeige
Roe O'Callaghan, by whom (who d.
18th Oct., 1593) he left issue:—
1. Art Oge ; 2. Manus, who m. the
dau. of Sir Donogh MacCarthy
Riabhach; 3. Aodh; 4. Donal; and
a dau. who m. Murrogh na-Mort
McSweeney. This Art, who died
21st March, 1582, was "seized in
fee of the castle, town, and lands of
Dromagh, containing one quarter of
land of Cullyne, of one quarter of
land of Dwargan, and one quarter
of Claragh, all situate, lying, and
being in the county of Cork, and
barony of Duhallow, and held from
the queen in capite.
122. Art Oge: his son; b. A.D.
1547, and d. 31st May, 1610; m.
Honoria, dau. of Dermod MacConal
MacCarthy of Inniskean, in Carbry
(by his wife Eleanor, dau. of Sir
Cormac MacCarthy Riabhach), by
whom he left issue: — 1. Manus;
2. Donal, of Ballymacquirk ; 3.
Donagh, of Cuilbeggan, who died
14th May, 1614, leaving a son
Donal, b. 1610.
123. Manus: son of Art Oge (of
Dromagh); b. 1567; m. and left
issue : — 1. Donal ; 2. Aodh. This
Manus was styled " chief of his
nacion."
124. Donal of Dromagh : his son ;
married thrice : 1st, the dau. of his
kinsman Art O'KeefFe ; 2ndly, the
dau. of Thomas Creagh of Limerick ;
and 3rdly, a dau. of Lord Viscount
Roche, of Fermoy, by whom he had
issue : — 1. Donal ; 2. Aodh ; 3. Con-
nor ; 4. Eleanor ; 5. Caomh ; and
6. Art.
125. Donal of Dromagh : his son :
was a member of the ^' Catholic
Convention" of 1647, and had the
command of a company of Foot in
the Irish army. He m. Johanna
Everett, alias Butler, by whom he
had a son :
126. Donal of Dromagh, who com-
manded a company of Foot in the
service of James II. of England, at
Aughrim, where he was slain. He
m. twice; 1st, Elizabeth Roche;
and 2ndly, Anne, dau. of Dominick
Sarsfield, of Cork, by whom he had
a son :
127. Donal Oge, who was an ensign
in Boiseleau's infantry, and distin-
guished himself on many a far
foreign field from Dunkirk to Bel
grade ; m. and had issue : — 1. Denis ;
2. Caemh (of Bandon) ; 3. Arthur ;
and 4. Mary Anne.
128. Arthur : his son : m. the dau.
of Eoghan MacSweeney, by whom
he had a son :
129. Daniel (of Bandon). This
Daniel m. Mary, dau. of Cornelius
O'Delany, by whom he had issue : —
1. Arthur, 2. Caemh, 3. Cornelius, 4.
William, 5. Joseph, and 6. Francis.
130. Arthur : his son (who died
Nov. 5th, 1828); married and had
issue : — 1. Caemh, 2. Eoghan, and
3. Arthur.
O'KEEFFE. (No. 2.)
Of Ballymacquirk.
123. Donal (or Daniel) : second
son of Art Oge, w^ho is No. 122 on
the foregoing ("O'Keefife") pedigree;
commanded a company of foot in
the battle of Knockinross, in 1641.
He m. Mary, dau. of Eoghan Vera
O'Sullivan, of Cappanacusha, in the
county of Kerry, by whom he left
JHAP. I.] o'kE.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'ke. 227
ssue — 1. Finghia; 2. Art, who
bllowed the fortunes of Charles II.,
iing of England, and ia whose
ervice he commanded a company
>f foot, and in whose Declaration of
ioyal gratitude he had a proviso
nade for him ; and 3. Denis, whose
;on Connor became Lord Bishop of
jimerick, and founded three
Bourses in the College of Lombards
n Paris, for the education of three
Catholic clergymen.
124. Finghin: his son; m. Honoria,
lau. of Brian O'Connor-Kerry; he
I. in A.D. 1667.
125. Donal : his son ; m. Margaret,
lau. of Nicholas Hutson of New-
narket, in the county of Cork.
Chis Donal raised a company of
oofc for King James II., in whose
lernce he fought and fell at
\.ughrim.
126. Arthur: his son: slain at
Aughrim ; m. and left issue : — 1.
Hutson ; 2. Nicholas, who followed
James II. to France ; and 3. a
daughter.
127. Hutson: his son; settled in
Religny, in the province of Cam-
pagne, in France, where he m.
Reine Jacquetnart, by whom he had
an only dau. Jane.
128. Jane O'Keeffe : his dau. ; in
1738, m. Gabriel Deville. She d.
in 1768, leaving issue :
129. Captain Nicholas Gabriel
Deville; born March 8th, 1741.
This Nicholas, who was Secretary
to his "Most Christian Majesty,"
m. Maria Regina Fauchsux, by
whom he had a son (No. 130).
130. Gabriel Denis Deville, an
officer in the Swiss Guards, and
afterwards a Captain in Roll's Regi-
ment, in English pay, in 1797.
O'KELLEHER.
Dhe family of O'Geileachair (" ceileach :" Irish, wise, prudent), anglicised
yKelleher, Kelleher, and Keller, derive their sirname from Ceileachar, son
)f Donchuan, brother of Brian Boroimhe [Boru], the 175th Monarch of Ire-
and, who is No. 105 on the " O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree. In
-he twelfth, and even so late as the sixteenth century, the O'Kellehers were
)Ossessed of lands in Munster : but the pedigree of the family is we fear
ost. " Donogh O'Kelleher," successor of St. Kieran of Saiger, i.e. Bishop
)f Ossory, died, a.d. 1048. The late Rev. Kelleher, P.P., of Glan-
vorth, county Cork, represented the senior branch of this Sept. A
^ounger branch of the family is represented by Alderman K'iller, of Cork.
O'KENNEDY.
Of Munster,
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of "Kennedy," {ante, page 98.)
lHE O^Cinnidha, 0' Kennedys or Kennedys derive their descent and sirname
rem Cineadh, the younger son of Donchuan (Doncha Caau) who was
228 o'ke. IRISH pedigrees o'ke. [part III. '■^'
brother of the Monarch Brian Boroimhe, who is No. 105 on the " O'Brien^
Kings of Thomond" pedigree.
They were powerful chiefs in Ormond or North Tipperary, from the
11th to the close of the 16th century, and are mentioned in O'Dugan's
toprographical poem : —
" O'Kennedy of the crimson arms,
Is chief of the smooth and extensive Glean- Omra."
According to Dr. O'Donovan, the district of Glean Omra was situated
in the east of the county Clare, bordering on the Shannon, " whence," h&
says, " the O'Kennedys were driven into Ormond, in the early part of the
12th century, by the O'Briens and Clan-Coilean ;" but in this he is
mistaken, as the O'Kennedys of Glen-Omra are numbered among the
clans of Oir-Mumhan (or Ormond) by O'Dugan, who wrote in the Uth
century, and there is no authority to show that the " principality" of Glen-
Omra ever formed part of Thomond.
Frequent mention is made of the O'Kennedys by the Annalists : —
In A.D. 1110. Flan O'Kennedy, abbot of Trim, a learned poet, died.
In 1117. Two chiefs of the O'Kennedys of Ormond were slain in an
engagement with the people of Conacht.
In 1159. Giolla-Kevin O'Kennedy died whilst on a pilgrimage at Killaloe;
and two chiefs of the sept, one of whom was the son of
Giolla-Ciaran, lord of Ormond, fell at the battle of Ardee.
In 1198. O'Kennedy, abbot of Innisfallen, died.
In 1212. Donal O'Kennedy, bishop of Killaloe, died.
In 1240. Sadhbh (or Sabia), the dau. of O'Kennedy, and wife of Donogh
Cairbreach O'Brien, died. (See "O'Brien" Stem, No. 111.)
In 1254. The monastery of Nenagh was founded by O'Kennedy, chief of
Ormond.
In 1255. Donal O'Kennedy, archdeacon of Killaloe, who was raised to the
episcopal dignity in 1251, dying at Limerick, was interred
in the Dominican convent, in that city.
In 1371. Brian O'Kennedy, lord of Ormond, was treacherously slain by
the English ; and Edmond O'Kennedy, heir to the lordship,
died.
In 1464. Mor, the dau. of James O'Kennedy, and the wife of Mac-
Geoghagan, of Westmeath, died. James and Donal, sons of
Bryan who accompanied this lady into the territory of
Moycashel, settled there, and were the founders of the name
of Kennedy, in \Yestmeath.
The close of the 16th century, found the O'Kennedys fast sinking into
obscurity, as appears from the fact of their not having been summoned to
attend Perrott's "Conciliation" Parliament, in 1585. A branch of this
family removed to Dublin in the early part of the 16th century, and gave
sheriffs to the city for the years, 1591, 1601, 1631, and 1688; and the
ofiace of Chief Pvemembrancer was filled by members of this branch from
1625 to 1634.
Sir Kichard Kennedy, " counsel" for Sir Phelim O'Neill, in 1652, was
in 1660, appointed Baron of the Court of Exchequer; and, having conformed
!HAP. L] o'KE. HEBER GENEALOGIES. O'kE. 229
0 the Protestant religion, obtained large grants of confiscated land in the
ounties of Wicklow, Carlow, and Kilkenny. Alderman Walter Kennedy,
>rother to this Sir Richard, had a son, Christopher, whose son, Sir Thomas
Kennedy, became Aide-de-Camp to Richard Hamilton, Dake of Tyrconnell ;
,nd colonel of a regiment in the service of Charles III., King of Spain.
Ifcer his death, in 1718, his family returned to Dublin, where, in 1864,
his branch of the family was represented by James Marinus Kennedy of
)londalkin ; the elder line. Sir Richard's, becoming extinct in 1709.
;n 1756. Hyacinth O'Kennedy, was abbot of Lorha, in co. Tipperary; in
1758 this saintly man became a missionary to the Island of
St. Croix, then a dependency of France, where he died in
1761.
.'n 1757. Patrick Kennedy, a friar of the Dominican Convent of Ros-
common, died.
.n 1836. Patrick O'Kennedy was consecrated bishop of Killaloe; he died
in January, 1857.
THE "O'KENNEDYS" LORDS OF ORMOND.
A.D.
Philip, d. USl.
O'Kennedy Donn, si. 1403.
O'Kennedy Fionn, d. 1423.
MacDonal MacMahon 0'K.,s?. 1427.
Corry Roe, d. 1441.
James, si. 1444.
Donal, V. 1448.
Conor an-Chuam, v. 1558.
Philip MacDermod O'K., ?;. 1585.
^^itz (or Mac) Madden, vivens 1088.
Murtogh, V. 1112.
G^illa-Kevin, d. 1159.
Grilla-Ciaran, v. 1160.
A.mlaobh, v. 1164.
Donal, d. 1180.
Murrogh, slain 1194.
Murtogh, ?;. 1195.
Brian, si 1371.
There are several respectable families of the O'Kennedys to be met
with at the present day in the counties of Dublin, Kildare, Wicklow,
Wexford,* and Tipperary ; they are also numerous, but in narrower cir-
sumstances, in the counties of Westmeath, King's County, Qaeen's County,
Waterford, and Clare.
* Wexford : Patrick Kennedy was born in the county of Wexford early in 1801.
Although he was a Catholic, he came to Dublin as Assistant at the Protestant Training
School, Kildare-place, in 1823. After a few years he established the small lending-
library and book-shop in Auglesea-street (corner of Cope-street), where he spent the
remainder of his life. He was a man of considerable ability, and coutributed several
articles to the pages of the University Magazine. The best of these : Legends of the
Irish Celts, Tales of the Duffrey^ and Banks of the B)ro, were afterwards published
separately. In the graphic delineation of Irish rural life, as he experieaced it when a
boy in the county Wexford, he has seldom been surpassed. His works are singularly
pure, and he cramped his prospects in trade by declining to lend or deal in works that
he considered of an objectionable tendency. Mr. Kennedy was widely known and
respected by the literary world of Dublin. He died 28th March, 1873, aged about 72,
and was buried at Glasnevin.
230 o'le.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'LEAEY*
o'le. [part III,
i
Arms : Ar. a lion pass, in base gu. in chief a ship of three masts sa. sails set ppr,
from the stern the flag of St. George flotaut. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet or. an
arm in armour tni bowed, holding a sword i)pr. pommel and hilt gold. Motto : (Irish)
Laidir ise lear l\igh. Another Motto : Fortis undis et armis.
Laoghaire, a brother of Brian who is No. 90 on the " O'Connell" pedigree,
was the ancestor of 0' Laoghaire,] of the Line of Heber ; anglicised O'Leary^
Leary, and O'Learie.
90. Laoghaire : son of Fiacha.
91. Aodh : his son.
92. Trean : his son.
93. Sedna : his son.
94. Sinell (or Siiigil) : his son.
95. Aodhan : his son.
96. Ronan : his son.
97. Cuamhla . his son.
98. Sneadgal : his son ; had
brother Eladach.
O'LENEHAK
Chiejs of JJ'pper Third, County of Waterford,
i\
Arms : At. on a mount vert a buck trippant gu. attired or, in the mouth a trefoil
slipped of the second, a chief az. charged "with a castle having ou each tower an obtuse
spire surmounted by a weathercock, and on an arch over the curtain Mall a cro&s flory
all of the fieJd. Crest : A buck trippant gu. attired or, holding in the mouth a trefoU
slipped vert, and resting the forefoot on an escutcheon of the Bubke aims, viz., or, a
cross gu. in the first quaiter a lion ramp. sa. and in the second a hand of the last.
Motto : Patriae infelici fidelis.
The CLeineachain family ("leine": Irish, a linen garment), anglicised
O'Lenehan, Lenehan, and Lcnihan, descended from a younger son of the
House of MacEniry of Cappagh. They were formerly a family of note in
the counties of Tipperary and Limerick, where the name is sometimes
rendered MacLenehan and MacLanaghan ; and chiefs of a district forming
* O'Leary : Arthur O'Leary, D.D., a prominent politican and writer, was bom
in 1729, at Acres, near Lunmauway, co. Cork. He was educated at St. Malo, in
France, where he spent twenty-four years as prison chaplain " Although it
was known," says Webb, " that Dr. O'Leary was in the receipt of a Government
pension during the latter part of his life, and that this was conferred partly to restrain
him from writing against the Union (it is believed that he declined the favour), it was
never suspected until lately that he was in receipt of Government pay as early as
1784." In 1789 Dr. O'Leary left Ireland for ever, and took up his residence in London
as one of the chaplains to the Spanish embassy. There, as in Ireland, his society waf
courted by leading politicians of liberal views — by Burke and Sheridan, by Fox and
Fitzwillia'm. Towards the close of 1801, his health began to decline, and after
residing a short time in France, he returned to England, broken down in health and
spirits, and died in London on 7th January, 1802, aged 72. He was hurried in old St.
Pancras churchyard, where a monument was erected to his memory by his friend
Lord Moira.
t 0' Laoghaire : Some genealogists derive this simame from the Irish "laogh, ' a
calf, and **gair," an outcry (Gr. "gar-uo'") ; others, from the Irish "leath," a halft
and " gair,"' a lavgh ; and others, frcm "lear," the sea, and " righ," a king, meaning
"King of the sea."
C!HAP. I.] o'LE. HEBER GENEALOGIES. O'LO. 231
the present barony of Upper Third, in the co. Waterford, where, on the
left bank of the river Suir, and where the river receives the waters of the
Clodagh, they had a strong castle, of which they were dispossessed by
the Purcells and the De Grandisons, who expelled them from their
patrimonial inheritance. They also possessed Crota Cliach and Hy-
Coonagh, a territory partly in the barony of 0 wney and Arra, in Tipperary,
and partly in the barony of Coonagh, co. Limerick.
A worthy representative of the family is Mr. Maurice Lenihan, J. P.,
of Limerick, the Proprietor of the Limerick Eejpoiier, and son of James
Lenihan, Esq., of Waterford.
The death of Mulciaran O'Lenaghan, a religious of Tumna, county
Roscommon, who died A.D. 1249, is recorded by the Four Masters, as
follows : —
*' Mulciaran O'Lenaghan, a dignified priest of Tumna, a man who kept a house of
hospitality for the clergy and laity, died on his way to Ardcarne, to attend a sermon
there, on the Friday before Lammas ; and was interred with great honour and
solemnity."
O'LIDDY.
The O'Liddy, or Liddy, or Leddy, as the name is sometimes anglicised,
derive their descent and sir name from Lidhda, a celebrated Munster
chieftain of the Dal-Cais, who fell at Clontarf, A.D. 1014. The exact
situation of the O'Liddy patrimony in the co. Clare cannot now be
ascertained ; but it is believed that it formed part of the present barony
of Tulla.
In 1058, Carbery O'Liddy, grandson of Lidhda, founder of the name,
and erenach of Emly, was slain ; and in 1122, Conor O'Liddy, successor of
St. Ailbe of Emly, died. In 1171, say the Four Masters, a party of the
O'Connors went on a predatory expedition into Thomond ; they plundered
Siartachain O'Liddy, and slew himself in battle.
i The tribe-name of this family was Muinter Dobharcan, i.e., " The people
(or descendants) of Dobharcan, of tlie race of Lughaidh," the third son of
Cas (No. 91 on '' O'Brien, Kings of Thomond" Stem) ; from whose grand-
son, Durcan, the O'Durkans of Thomond, derive their descent and
sirname.
O'LONERGAN.
Chiefs of Clar-Cahir, County Tipperary,
The O'Longairgain family (" longair" : Irish, a ship's crew ; " gan," without),
anglicised O'Lonergan, Lonergan, and Lunergan, derive their sirname and
descent from Longairgan, son of Donchuan, son of Cineide, who is No. 104
on the " O'Brien, Kings of Thomond" pedigree. They were Chiefs of Clar
Cahir or the plains of Cahir, the seat of the Kings and Princes of
232 o'LO. IRISH PEDIGREES. o'lO. [PART III.
>l f
Tipperary ; and a junior branch of this sept, which removed into Hy-Many,
in South Conacht, in early times, became hereditary harpers to the_
O'Kellys, lords of that principality.
The castle of Ballinamanaley, in the parish of Fohenagh, barony oj
Killconnell, is said to have belonged to this family ; and, according to
tradition, Lowville, the seat of the MacDonaghs, marks the site of another
of the residences of the music-loving O'Lonergans. V^^
Frequent mention is made of this sept in the Irish Annals : —
In A.D, 1099. Annadh O'Lonergan, successor of Columb, Coarb of Creevan,
in Hy-Many, died. We are inclined to believe this
O'Lonergan was not a descendant of Donchuan ; as it
seems the family did not settle in Conacht at so early a
period, when the Dal-Cassian O'Lonergans were few and
in affluent circumstances ; it is very probable this man p
was a member of some Hy-Manian family. -
In A.D. 113L Connor O'Lonergan was killed. I
In 1147. Donal O'Lonergan, chief of Ormond, flourished. t
In 1152. Donatus O'Lonergan was appointed to the see of Cashel ; he
died, 1158.
In 1161. Tadgh O'Lonergan, bishop of Killaloe, styled "of Thomond,"
died.
In 1206. Donal O'Lonergan, called "Donal IL," a Cistercian monk, a
native of Muscry-Tire, in Ormond, was advanced to the
see of Cashel ; being confirmed in his see by Pope
Innocent III. on 5th April, 1219. This prelate assisted
at the fourth Council of Lateran, or twelfth general
Council, held in the Basilica of the Lateran, A.D. 1215. at
which 1185 Fathers attended, and Pope Innocent III.,
(Lathario Conte), who excommunicated John (Lackland),
King of England, presided. The Annals of Ulster, and
the Four Masters, state that he died at Rome ; but other
authorities affirm that he died at Burgundy, returning to
Ireland, and that he was interred in the convent of
Citeaux, in that city.
Donal O'Lonergan III. was consecrated archbishop of Cashel, in 1216;
he resigned his sacred charge in 1223, and died nine years afterwards.
Allan O'Lonergan, a Franciscan friar, was consecrated bishop of Cloyne,
in 1274; he died in 1283.
Frederick O'Lonergan, a Dominican friar, was elected to the vacant
see of Killaloe, in 1437. He died in 1439, in the monastery of Holy
Cross, CO. Tipperary. At the dissolution of the monastic institutions,
temp. Henry VIII., Edward O'Lonergan was seized of the priory of Cahir,
and 180 acres of land in the vicinity of the establishment, valued at one
shilling per acre.
3HAP. I.] o'ly. heber genealogies. o'ma. 233
O'LYNCH.*
Of Thomond.
Armorial Bearings: Same as those of " Lynch" {ante), page 102.
AoNGUS, a brother of Eochaidh Ball-dearg who is No. 94 pn the " O'Brien"
(Princes of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that
family. The family derives its name from Longseach (" longseach :" Irish,
a mariner)^ a descendant of that Aongus ; and were after him called
O'Loingsigh, or, anglice, O'Lynch, and Lynch. It would appear that the
" O'Lynches' Country" was that portion of territory lying around Castle-
connell, in the barony of Owny and Ara, with portion of the lands com-
prised in the county of the City of Limerick.
I O'MAHOI^Y.t (No. 1.)
Chiefs of Hy-Eachach (now the Barony of Iveagh, Co. Cork),
Arms : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, or. a lion ramp. az. ; 2ad, per pale ar. and pfu. a
lion ramp, counterchanged ; 3rd, ar. a chev, gu. betw. three snakes torqued ppr. Crest :
Out of a viscount's coronet or, an arm in armour embowed, holding a sword ppr.
pommel and hilt or, pierced through a fleur-de lis az.
Hugh Gharbh (or Hugh the Terrible), a younger brother of Laeghaire
who is No. 93 on the " 6'Donoghue" (of Lough Lein) pedigree, was the
ancestor of C Mathamhn/i ; anglicised O'Mahony and Mahony.
93. Aedh (or Hugh) an Gharbh| I 94. Tighearnach : son of Hugh
[garriv] : son of Crimthana. | Gharbh.
B| * 0' Lynch : In the Linea Antigua, it is stated that Williim le Petit was the pro-
genitor of a]l the Lynches of Ireland ; who are mentioned as one of the families of
"The Tribes of Gal way." There was in Tirowen another *' Lynch" family of Irish
origin.
t 0' Mahony : Daniel O'Mahony, Lieutenant-General, a distinguished officer in the
Irish Brigade in France, brother-in-law of the Marshal Duke of Berwick, signalized
himself at the Boyne, Aughrim, and Limerick, and accompanied his regiment to the
Continent. In January, 1702, some of the Irish Brigade under O'Mahony, turning out
in their shirts in the middle of the night, defeated Prince Eugene's attempt to capture
Cremona. For their bravery and resolute refusal of the offers made by Prince Eugene to
turn them from their allegiance, Louis XIV. sent his thanks to the regiment and raised
their pay. O'Mahony was made a colonel, and was subsequently recommended to
Philip V. of Spain, by whom he was put in command of a regiment of Irish Dragoons.
He was subsequently appointed a Lieutenant -General, and created Count of Castile.
He died at Ocana in January, 1714.
X Gharbh : The epithet gharbh (" gharbh :" Irish, rough, terrible, impetuous; Lat.
"grav-is") is the root of the Latin river Garumna and the Yrench. Garonne : both of
■which are derived from tho Irish Garbh-amhuin ('* amhuin" : Irish, a river; Lat.
*' amnis"), meaning " the boisterous river."
234< o'ma.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ma. [part III.
95. Felim :* his son.
96. Ceannfaola : his son.
97. Fergin : his son.
98. Beice (or Becc) : his son ;
a quo Cineal mBeice, anglicised
Beck or 0' Beice (" beic :" Irish, a
shout).
Ferdaltach : his son.
109. Cian (2)
110. Mathghabhuin
99.
100.
101.
102.
Artgall : his son.
Connall: his son.
AlioU Brugha (" brugh :"
Irish, a large house) : his son ; a quo
Burgess.
103. Cugeiltach : his son.
104. Conor : his son.
105. Taithneach : his son.
106: Spellan : his son.
107. Cian : his son; had a brother
named Maolmoradli.
108. Braon : his son.
his son.
(" maghgha-
bhuin :" Irish, a bear, or, literally,
" a calf of the plain") : his son ; a quo
O'Mathamhna or O'Maghghamhna ;
living 1014.
111. Brodceann O'Mahony : his
son ; first assumed this sirname.
112. Cumara : his son.
113. Donoch : his son.
114. Cian (3) : his son.
115. Donoch : his son.
116. Derraod : his son.
117. Teige: his son.
118. Donoch (3) : his son.
119. Dermod Mor : his son.
120. Finghin : his son.
121. Donal : his son.
122. Dermod : his son.
123. Conor O'Mahonv :t his son.
O'Mahony. (Xo. 2.)
* Felim : According to other
O'Mahony, down from this Felim —
95. Felim : son of Tighearnach.
96. Fergus : his son.
97. Beic: his son; a quo "Cineal
mBeice."
98. Firdaleithe : his son.
99. Artgall : his son.
100. Connall : liis son.
101. OlioU Erughadh : his son.
102. Cucoigilt : his son.
103. Conor : his son.
104. Cathniadh : his son.
105. Cian : his son.
106. Bran : his son.
107. Maolmoradh : his son.
108. Cian (2) : his son.
109. Mathghabhuin : his son ; a
OMahony.
110. Brodceann O'Mahony : hia
first assumed this sirname.
111. Cumara: his son.
112. Donoch : his son.
113. Cian (3): his son.
114. Donoch naHimirce-timchioll :
genealogists, the following is the pedigree of
115. Dermod: his son; had a brother
named Conor.
116. Teige: his son; had a brother
named Maccraith.
117. Donoch, of Rathdreon : his son.
118. Dermod Mor: his son; had a
brother named Teige an Oir, meaning
' ' Teige of the Gold. " This Teige was tha
ancestor of Goold.
119. Finghin (or Florence): his son;
had two brothers — 1. Donall ; 2. Dermod.
120. Dermod Ranntach : his son.
121. Conor Cabach : his son.
122. Conor Fionn na n-Eich : his son.
123. Conor na-Croise (" crois :" Irish, a
cross; Lat. " cruix ;" Fr. "croix"): his
son ; a quo 0' Crosse anglicised Cross and
Cruise.
124. Conor fionn : his son. I
125. Donall : his son. I
126. Conor O'Mahony : his son. '
quo
son;
his
t The O'Mahony family were "undisputed kings of Raithlean, and had a right to-
be kings of Cashel whenever that kingdom happened to be vacant ; and from whom
the Kings of Cashel had no right to demand anything except a bowing of the head." —
Book of Munster.
The O'Mahonys were for many ages sovereign princes of the countriea or districts
CHAP. I.] o'mA.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'ma. 235
O'MAHONY. (No. 3.)
The following pedigree of the senior branch of this family has been copied
from the Genealogical MSS. at Lambeth :
107. Maolmoradh ; son of Bran ;
living in 1014. King of Munster
in 965.
108. Cian (2) : his son ; married
Sadhbh, dau. of Brian Boroimhe by
his third wife, Gormliath.
109. Mahon : his son ; a quo
O'Mahony ; had two sons — Dermod,
and Donogh of Muscry.
110. Dermod j his son.
111. Conor : his son.
112. Dermod : his son ; m. a daUo
of Donal Caomh MacCarthy Reagh ;
living in 1311.
113. Donogh, of Iveagh : his son.
114. Conor : his son.
115. Dermod Mdr : his son.
116. Finin : his son.
117. Donal ; his son.
118. Dermod Eonsaghe : his son;
had two sons — Finin; and Maol-
moradh.
119. Finin : his son.
120. Donal : his son.
121. Dermod: his son; had four
sons : — 1. Finin ; 2. Conor Kittog
of Ardinterran ; 3. Donogh Mor of
Dunmanus ; and 4. Donal of Dun-
beacon, whose issue has been
extinct.
(122). 1. Finin of Rosbrin, m. a
dau. of O'Donoghue Mor, by whom
she had Donal, and a dau. m. to
Conor MacCormac O'Driscoll.
(123). Donal: son of Finin,
(124) Conor: son of Donal, (125)
Donal : son of Donal, (126) Teige :
son of Donal.
(122). 3. Donogh Mor of Dun-
manus, had a son (123) Teige ; Teige
had a son (124) Donogh; and
Donogh had a son (125) Donal.
122. Conor Kittog of Ardinterran :
son of Dermod ; m. a daughter of
O'Dowd, by whom he had issue —
1. Conor Fionn; 2. Finin Caol; 3.
David ; 4. Dermod ; and 5. a dau.
m. to Owen, son of Maolmuire Mac-
Swiney.
(123). 2. Finin Caol had a son
(124) Donal, who had a son (125)
Conor.
(123) 3. David had a son (124)
Conor, who had a son (125) Finin.
123. Conor Fionn: his son; m.
Ellen, base dau. of Donal MacFinin
MacCarthy Reagh; d. 1513; had
issue — 1. Conor Fion Oge ; 2. Der-
mod, d. s. p. ; 3. Finin of Crogan ;
4. Donal Bhade ; and 5. Joanna,
who m. twice, first to Conor Mac-
Finin O'Driscoll, and secondly to
O'Mahony Dubh of Carbery.
3. (124) Finin of Crogan, who
had a son, (125) Donal, living in
1600.
4. (124) Donal Bhade, m. a dau.
of O'Mahony of Carbery by whom
he had (125) Conor Bhade, who m.
twice — first the dau. of O'Mahony
of Carbery by whom he had (126)
Conor; and secondly to the dau. of
Edmond MacSwiney.
124. Connor Fionn Oge : his son ;.
m. Ellen, dau. of O'Mahony of
Carbery, by whom he had — 1.
Conor ; 2. Dermod ; 3. Maurice ; 4.
Finin ; and 5. a dau. who was Con-
cubine to Sir Eoghan O'Sullivan.
125. Connor, his son; attended
called Cineal-^dk, Cineal-mBeice. Ibh-Conlua, and all that part of Muscry which lies
south-ward of the river Lee ; and, in later ages, of the large district called Scull, together
with that of Ive-eachach [Iveagh], in the county Cork.
236
OMA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O MA. [part III.
the memorable parliament convened
by Perrott in Dublin, 1583. From
this Conor descended the O'ila-
hony's Fionn, several of whom
served in the army of the English
King James II., and in the Irish
Brigade in the service of the French
King Louis XIV.
The O'Mahonys possessed Hy-
Uachach Mumhan, now the barony
of Iveagh, in the south-west of the
county of Cork; Cineal-mBeice,
now the barony of Kinalmeaky ;
Cineal-Aodh, now the barony of
Kinalea ; Tiohrad, in the barony of
Iveragh, county of Kerry, from the
chief's of this district are descended
the O'Mahonys of Dunloe, repre-
sented in 186J: by Daniel O'Mahony.
The O'Mahony of Castle Quin —
Myles, son of Cian, son of Myles,
son of Cian — descended from Conor
O'Mahony of Kinalmeaky who lost
his estates in the Desmond wars,
thence he removed to Kerry ; and
the O'Mahony of Dromore Castle —
Denis, son of Richard-John, son of
Denis, son of John — from Dermod
O'Mahony, who fought and fell on
the field of Aughrim on the side of
James (Stuart) II., King of Eng-
land.
We believe the present represen-
tatives (1886) of Cian, Prince of
Kinalmeaky, are John (Cian) O'Ma-
hony of Clothdufif, barony of Mus-
cry, whose brothers are Rev.
Michael O'Mahony, C.C., Upper
Glanmire, and Rev. Denis O'Ma-
hony, C.C., Nucestown, Enniskean,
county Cork. The eldest repre-
sentative is Jeremiah O'Mahony, of
Shanacloyne, parish of Temple-
martin, and barony of Kinalmeaky,
aged 100 years, whose sons are
John of Curravordy, and Bartholo-
mew of Shanacloyne, both married
and have many children.
Cian, No. 108 above, had his
residence in a strongly fortified fort.
now called Cathair Mdr, in the
townland of Gurranes, barony of
Kinalmeaky ; this fort is nearly
entire, of a circular form, and sur-
rounded by three embankments and
a deep fosse ; there are traces of a
second fosse. A few paces to the
west of Cathair M6r is another fort
called Lios na m-han or the fort of
the women ; here the Princess
Sadhbh held her court : and to the
east and south-east of Cathair Mor,
are the remains of other forts of a
smaller size, the residence of the
military and civil dependants of
Cian. Another fortified residence
of the O'Mahonys was Grian-na-
liunic (now Mossgrove) in Kinal-
meaky, which was dismantled some
few years ago for materials to erect
a farm house and offices, by a
farmer named Desmond. Tradition
relates this fortification and sur-
rounding country to have been pos-
sessed by a Colonel, Donal O'Ma-
hony, a remote ancestor of the
O'Mahonys of Clothduff and Shana-
cloyne. There are ample grounds
to show that this family possessed
nearly all the country occupied at a
later date by the MacCarthys
Reagh, Glas, Duna, and part of
JMuscry, together with that taken
by the O'Sullivans.
The O'Mahonys had castles at
Rathlin (now Lord Bandon's castle);
Ardinterran (now Ardintenant) ;
Ringmahon ; Dunbeacon ; Dun-
manus ; Rosbrin ; Blackcastle
(Schull) ; Ballydevlin (Kilmore) ;
Dromdeely (county Limerick) ; and
Ballymodan (East Carbery).
The last Prince of Rathlin was
Connor O'Mahony of Kinalmeaky,
who at the age of 23 years fought
and fell on the National side in the
Desmond wars : he left issue, who
are now, mostly farmers on the soil
of their ancestors.
CHAP. I.] o'mE.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'me. 23T
O'MEAGHER
Chiefs of Ikerin, County Tipperary.
Arms : Az. two lions ramp, combatant or, supporting a sword, in pale. Crest : A
falcon rising ppr.
FiONNACHTA, a younger brother of lomchadh Uallach, who is No. 88 on the
" O'Carroll" (Ely) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Meachair : anglicised
0' Meagher, Meagher, and Maher :
88. Fionnachta : second son of
Conla.
89. Eochaidh : his son.
90. Etchon : his son.
91. Lugha : his son.
92. Feach (or Fiacha) : his son.
93. Felim : his son.
94. Doncuan : his son.
95. Lugha (2) : his son.
96.
97.
98.
99.
100.
101.
Fergna
his son.
Aodh : his son.
Meachar :* his son.
Cu-coille : his son.
Ceallach : his son.
Meachar (•' meach :" Irish,
hospitality): his son; a quo O'Meachair.
102. Dluthach : his son.
103. Teige Mor : his son.
104. Eigneach: his son.
105. Donal : his son.
106. Moroch : his son ; first as-
sumed this sirname, viz. Ua-Meachair.
107. Meachar :t his son.
108. Feach : his son ; had a brother
Eochaidh, a quo Kehoe, Keogh^ and
MacKeogh, of Munster.
109. larin : his son.
Donoch : his son.
Murtach : his son.
Melachlin : his son.
Fionn : his son.
Dermod : his son.
Gilla-na-Naomh : his son ;
110.
111.
112.
113.
114.
115.
had an elder brother, Gilbert.^
116. Teige : his son.
117. GilleneufFe [rectius Gilla-na-
Neeve] O'Meagher: his son. An
inquisition taken at Clonmel on the
30th of May, 1629, found that this
GillaneufFe O'Meagher on the 30th
of August, 1551, executed a deed by
which he covenanted to pay John
O'Meagher, of Clonykenny Castle —
who was then chief of his name,
and father of Colonel Teige-ege
O'Meagher and of Ellen, wife of Dr.
Gerard Ffennell, member of the
Supreme Council of Confederation
— and his heirs a rent of twelve
shillings ; that he was father of
Daniel [118]. who was father of
John [119] ; that John was in his
lifetime seized of the lands of Bally-
beg Camlin, Clonyne, Cloughmurle
Grange, and Gortvollin, situated in
the barony of Ikerrin and county of
Tipperary, which he held by knight
service, and that John O'Meagher
[120] was his son and heir-at-law,
of full age, and married.
118. Daniel O'Meagher ; his son ;
born 1508, died 1576.
119. John O'Meagher: his son;
born 1541, died 1599.
120. John O'Meagher: his son;
born 1570, died 1640.
121. Thaddeus O'Meagher: his son;
born 1603, died 1650.
* jifeachar : According to O'Clery, the name Ua-Meachair or 0'' Meagher is derived
from this Meachar, No. 98.
t Meachar : And this name is rendered Murchadh-Og, by O'Clery.
X Gilbert : This Gilbert was father of Piers, who was father of Gilbert, who waa
father of Teige O'Meagher.
238 o'me.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'me. [part III.
122. John O'Meagher: his son;
born 1635, died 1705.
This John O'Meagher and his
mother, Anne O'Meagher, were, on
the 30th January, 1653, ordered by
the Commissioners sitting at Clon-
mel to transplant to Con naught.
By an order in Council dated Dub-
lin Castle, the 3rd of December,
1655, their petition was referred to
the Commissioners of Eevenue at
Loughrea.
123. Tiiaddeus O'Meagher : his son;
born 1662, died 1732.
124. John O'Meagher : his son ;
born 1706, died 1775.
125. Thaddeus O'Meagher : his
son; born 1739, died istl.
126. John O'Meagher: his son;
born 1772, died 1844.
127. Joseph T. O'Meagher: his
son ; born 1803, died 1882.
128. John William O'Meagher : his
son ; born 1829, d. s. p. 1884 ; had
a younger brother, Joseph Casimir
O'Meagher, born 1831, and living in
1887, in Dublin.
129. Joseph Dermod O'Meagher:
son of Joseph Casimir ; born 1864 ;
B.A. of Dublin University, 1884;
has had four brothers: (1) John
Kevin, born 1866, B.A. of the
Royal University, 1886; (2) Donn
Casimir, born 1872, died 1874 ; (3)
Malachy Marie, born 1873 ; (4)
Fergal Thaddeus, born 1876, and a
sister, Mary Nuala.
O'MEARA.*
Of lAsmisky, County Tipper ary.
Arms : Gu. three lions pass, guard, in pale per pale or. and ar. a border az. charged
with eight escallops of the last. Crest : A pelican vulning herself ppr. Motto : Opima
fipolia.
Corktown, co. Kilkenny, Esq., and
had three sons and two daughters :
I. Daniel.
XL William.
III. Patrick.
I. Ellin.
II. Elan.
4. Daniel O'Meara : son of Teige.
DoNAL O'Meara had :
2. William, of Lismisky, county
Tipperary, his son and heir, who
had:
3. Teige, of Lismisky, gent., who
d. 30th April, 1636, and was bur.
in the Abbey of Clonmel. He m.
Honora, dau. of E-obert Grace, of
This family derives its descent from Ailgeanan, the second son of Turlogh,
who is No. 98 on the "O'Brien Kings of Thomond" pedigree. We find
the O'Mearas settled in Ormond in very early times, whence a branch of
* O'Meara : Dr. Barry Edward O'Meara, surgeon to Napoleon Bonaparte at St.
Helena, was horn in Ireland in \]10, educated at Trinity College, and at an early age
appointed Assistant-Surgeon to the 62nd Regiment. He served for some j'ears in
Sicily, Egypt, and Calabria. In consequence of a duel, he was obliged to quit the
army, hut soon received an appointment in the navy. He was serving in the
Bellerophon, when, on the 14th July, 1815, Napoleon surrendered himself on board of
her. His professional skill and knowledge of Italian gained the favour of the ex-
Emperor, at whose request he was sent with him to St. Helena, as his medical atten-
dant. He died in London, 3rd June, 1836, aged 66.
CHAP. I.] o'me. hebek genealoches. o'me. 239
the tribe removed into Kilkenny, where they became hereditary physicians
to the Butlers of the 16th and 17th centuries; and many of them were
eminent literary men, and poets of no mean reputation.
The following were the possessions of the O'Mearas from the 12th to
the close of the 16th century : — Hy-Fathaidh and Hy-Niall, districts in
the barony of Upper Ormond, in the county of Tipperary, thus mentioned
by Giolla-na-ISTeev O'Heerin, who wrote in the 15th century : —
" O'Meara, who is a good prince,
And chief of Hy-Fahy, obtained extensive lands ;
And the Hy-Nialls of the race of Eoghan the fair-haired,
Are the lions of -whom I treat."
Hy-Finach, otherwise Tuaim-ui-Mheara, or Toomavara, a district in
Upper Ormond, adjoining Hy-Fahy and Hy-Niall, co-extensive with the
parish of Aghnamadle, and deriving its name from being the burial-place
of the O'Mearas — the word Uaim, signifying " a tomb," " a vault," or
" place of interment ;" Hy-Eochaidh Fion, a district adjoining Hy-Niall on
the south, and other estates in Ormond, also belonged to this sept.
In A.D. 1540, Teige O'Meara, the last prior of the hospital, founded at
Nenagh, a.d. 1200, for Augustinian canons, by Theobald Fitz Walter, the
founder of the house of Ormond, surrendered the same to the Inquisitors
of King Henry VIIL, and it was given to Oliver Grace of Nenagh, at the
annual rent of <£39, Irish money.
In A.D. 1541, 29th June, Donal O'Meara, "chief of his nacion,"
obtained a grant of English liberty.
In 1745, William O'Meara, bishop of Clonfert, was translated to
Killaloe ; he died in 1762.
Many gentlemen of this name took service in the Irish Brigade {vide
pp. 555-6 of our Irish Landed Gentry) ; one of whom, a lieutenant in the
battalion of Walsh, became General of Brigade in the French service, and
Commandant of Dunkirk, as appears from the following correspondence
between that officer and Frederick, Duke of York : —
Letter from General of Brigade O'Meara^ dated August 2Srd.
" Citizen- President, — I have the honour of addressing to you the subjoined copy
of the summons just made to me on the part of the Duke of York, with a copy of my
reply.
(Signed) "O'Meara."
Head Quarters of the combined army before Dunkirh, August 2Zrd.
*' Sir,— I give you notice that the army I command is at your gates. Your city,
destitute of any real defence, can oppose no resistance to the victorious arms which I
might instantly employ against it, if I did not wish to prevent the total ruin of a
flourishing city, and if humanity and generosity did not render me desirous of sparing
human blood. I, therefore, summon you, Sir, to surrender the city of Dunkirk to his
Britannic Majesty, before I employ against it the very considerable force at my dis-
posal ; apprising you, however, that I will listen to any proposition you make, provided
they may be such as are not injurious to the consideration and the honour of the British
arms, the interest of Great Britain, and those of her allies. I give you twenty-four
hours to deliberate on the summons.
(Signed), •* Frederick, Duke of York.
** Commander of the combined army before Dunkirk.^^
240 O'ME. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'MO. [PART III.
Copy of the answer to the Summons : —
"Dunkirk, August 23rd, 2nd year of the French Republic, one and indivisible.
" General, — Invested with the confidence of the French Republic, I have received
your summons to surrender an important city. I answer by assuring you that I shall
defend it with the brave Republicans whom 1 have the honour to command.
(Signed), " O'Meara."
Amongst the writers of this family we may mention Dr. Dermod
O'Meara, author of the Pathologla Hereditaria Generalise published in Dub-
lin, 1619 ; and reprinted in London, 1665, and in Amsterdam, 1666.
This Dermod was a poet as well as a physician ; he wrote some Latin
pieces to Sir Walter Butler, of Kilcash, grandfather of James, 12th earl,
and 1st Marquis and Duke of Ormond.
Edmond, son of Dr. Dermod O'Meara, like his father, graduated at
Oxford ; he was the author of a work entitled, Exaraen Diatrihce TliomcK
Willisii de Febribus an accessenint Historice aliquot Medicince Eariores, pub-
lished in London, 1665.
William, son of this Edmond, who flourished in the third quarter of
the 17th century, wrote some Latin verses, which were published with his
father's works. With some degree of probability he was the O'Meara
mentioned in the following stanza, translated from the celebrated satire of
Feardorcha (or Ferdinand) O'Daly, on Dr. Whalley, of Stephen's Green,
Dublin :—
" Where are the ready satiric Druids?
Where is O'Meara, the prince of the literati ?
In forests are they ? Or in mountain glens ?
Or did they fall altogether at Aughrim ?"
O'MORONEY.
Of Clare, and Ainerica.
Arms : Az. three crosses-crosslet or, betw. as many boars' heads, couped above
the shoulders, ar. langued gu. Crest : A lion ramp. ar. holding between the paws a
sceptre or balbert, or. Motto : Amicis semper fidelis.
This family name is one of the anglicised forms of the Irish 0' Maolruanaidhj
which is derived from Maolruanaidh (or Mulroona) Mdr, a younger brother
of Conchobhar (or Connor) who is No. 106 on the " O'Connor" (Kings of
Connaught) pedigree. Other forms of this ancient family name were-
O'Mulrooney, O'Midroneij, UMoroney, Moroney, Moroni, Mulrooney, Rooney\
Money, Rowney, etc. According to O'Dugan's Topograph}^, 0' Maolruanaidh
was one of the three chiefs of Crumthan or Crutfan, a district comprising
the barony of Killian and part of Ballymoe, in the county Galway. The
O'Moroney portion of the family more lately settled in the co. Clare, where
many of them still remain; and whence some members of the family
emigrated to America some 120 years ago, and others more lately.
Descendants of those emigrants are now located in the States of Tennessee,
JHAP. I.] O'MO.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'mo. 241
North Carolina, Virginia, Kentucky, and Louisiana: among them being
Mr. Timothy Moroney of New Orleans, living in 1887.
We are unable to trace the genealogy of the family farther back than
Pierce Morony, of Clown Meagh, whose Will bears date 8th Dec, 1678,
and who married Margaret, dau. of Theobald Butler, by whom he had
(with four daughters, the youngest of whom Catherine, was wife of Thady
Quin, an ancestor of the Earl of Dunraven) two sons, of whom the younger
was: —
2. Pierce Morony, who m. and
had issue two sons and four daugh-
ters. The elder son was Edmond.
3. Edmond, of Poulmallen, co.
Clare : elder son of Pierce ; was
twice m. : first — to Mary- Anne, dau.
of Ealph Westropp, Esq., of Mary-
fort, by whom he had four sons and
four daughters :
I. Thomas, of whom presently.
II. Westropp. III. John. IV.
Ealph.
I. Jane. II. Hannah. III. Mary-
Anne. IV. Elizabeth.
He m., secondly, Blanche Vincent,
of Limerick, and by her had two
sons and three daughters :
V. Edmond. VI. Exham.
V. EUzabeth. VL Blanche. VII.
Susannah.
4. Thomas (d. 1832) of Milltown-
House, J.P., High Sheriff of the
CO. Clare, in 1796: eldest son by
the first marriage ; ra. in 1776
Frances (d. 1793), dau. of Edmond
Morony, Esq., of Cork (by Mary,
his wife, dau. of Francis Goold,
Esq.), and left at his decease five
sons and three daughters :
I. Edmond. II. Thomas-Harri-
son, of whom presently.
III. Francis-Goold. IV. Henry.
V. John.
I. Mary. II. Anne. III. Frances.
5. Thomas-Harrison Morony (d.
13 Jan., 1854), of Milltown-House,
J.P. : second son of Thomas ; m.,
20th March, 1809, Anna Burdett,
and had issue three sons and five
daughters :
L Thomas (b. 1809), who in 1833
I m. Anna-Maria, eldest dau. of
George Dartnell, Esq., of
Limerick, and d. leaving issue
one son and three daus. :
L Thomas, who d. in 1836.
I. Rose. 11. Anne. III. Emily,
who d. 1854.
II. Burdett, of whom presently.
IIL Henry, b. 22nd, Nov., 1819 ;
and d. unm. 18 April, 1841.
I. Charlotte, who in 1837 m.
Thomas Barclay, Esq., of Bally-
arkny, and had issue.
II. Frances, who m. the Rev.
Michael Fitzgerald, rector of
Kilfarboy, and vicar of Kil-
dysart, in the co. Clare, and had
issue.
III. Anna-Maria, who in 1868
m. William Duckett, Esq., J.P.,
of Duckett's Grove, county
Carlow.
IV. Emily, who in 1851 m.
Edward Griffiths, second son of
Louis Griffiths, Esq., of Chel-
tenham, England, and had
issue.
V. Louisa, who d. unm. 4th July,
1857.
6. Burdett Morony (b. 18th June,
1815, and living in 1876, but since
deceased, of Milltown-House, co.
Clare, J.P. and D.L., High Sheriff
1861-62: second son of Thomas-
Harrison Morony; m., on 11th
June, 1847, Eleanor Lucinda, dau.
of George Dartnell, Esq., of
Limerick. Mrs. Burdett Morony,
relict of said Burdett Morony, now
(1887) occupies Miltown-House,
Milltown-Malbay, co. Clare.
Q
242 o'mu. ihish tedigrees. o'ne. [part hi
O'MULVILLE.
Of Killowen, County Clare.
Arms : Per fess ar, and gu. in chief a 'salmon naiant ppr. betw. two lions ramp
combatant az. supporting a dexter hand of the second, in base a harp or, between two
battle axes in pale, the blades turned outwards ppr. Crest : A dexter cubit arm in
pale ppr. grasping two battle axes in saltire ppr. the blades outwards. Motto : Pro
aris et focis.
CoJVBiENCma with Owen O'Maolmichil, who, in 1653, was deprived of his
estate by the Cromwellian Settlement, the following is the genealogy of
this branch of that family :
ill
a:
1. Owen, of Doon Maolmichiall
and Killowen, co. Clare, living in
1653, had:
2. Hugh, who had :
3. Flan, who had :
4. Lawrence, who was twice m.,
first, to a Miss Stackpool; and
secondly, to a daughter of O'Grady,
of Cooga, lords of the O'Gonnola,
on the Shannon. Lawrence had :
5. Daniel O'MiihihiU, of Knock-
anira, co. Clare, who d. in 1820.
This Daniel married a Miss
Lysaght* of Ballykeale, and had
five sons :
L Charles, who d. in 1847.
II. Daniel, of Kilglassy, county
Clare, of whom presently.
III. George, who was an M.D.
lY. William, of Gort, co. Gal way,
M.D., who had :
I. The Eev. Urquhart Mulville^
a ' Protestant clergyman,
living in 1881, in Tramore,
CO. Waterford.
V. Henry Mulville, M.D.
It will be seen that the last
three sons of Daniel, of Knockanira,
CO. Clare, were all M.D's.
6. Daniel, of Kilglassy : second
son of Daniel of Knockanira ; had
three sons :
I. Captain Charles Blood Mul-
ville, of whom presently.
II. Neptune Blood Mulville, who
is a merchant in the city of
Sacramento, California.
III. ( )
7. Captain Charles Blood Mul-
ville; late of the 3rd Dragoon
Guards, and living in 1881 : son of
Daniel, of Kilglassy ; whose daugh-
ter is m. to a Captain Trench.
O'NEILL.
Of the County Clare.
This family, sometimes called Nihell, Neile, and Creagh, derive its
origin from Neil, the son of Congal, the son of Aodh Caomh, King of
Cashel, who is No. 96 on the " O'Brien Kings of Thomond" stem. Clan
* Lysaght : It is, perhaps, worthy of remark that Miss Lysaght's brother John
was the intimate friend of Lord Edward Fitzgerald and of Lord Lisle (? Lile) ; and
that George Lysaght was her first cousin. Her mother was daughter of Major Kent,]
of King William's Army ; and her grandmother was a Miss Moroney of Miltown-
Malbay, co. Clare.
CHAP. I.
ONE.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'suL. 243
Daelbhaoi was the tribe name of this family, and the principal seat of their
chief was at Finlora : —
" The land of Clan-Daelbhaoi of the poets,
Is governed by O'Neill, lord of Fionluaraigh ;
To his residence come the hosts of Tradree,
Warriors of flaxen tresses."
; The domain of this O'Neill was co-extensive with the deanery of
Tradree, comprising the parishes of Totnfinloe, Kilnasodagh, Kilmalaery,
Kilcoury, Clonloghan, Drumline, Feenagh, Bunratty, and Killaneen.
Of this family was Lieut. -Col. O'Neill, who served in the Regiment of
Lord Clare, and fell at Fontenoy ; and Sir Balthazer O'Neill, a Brigadier-
general in the service of the King of Naples. In 1585, Torlogh O'Neill,
I native of Tomfinloe, succeeded the martyred Dermod O'ELurley, as arch-
lishop of Cashel. Laurence Nihell, was bishop of Kilfenora in 1791.
rhe head of this family in 1690 — down to which the sept maintained a
-espectable position in Clare — was married to the daughter of Thomas
~)oppinger, Esq., of Ballyvolane, in the county of Cork, by his wife, the
laughter of Edward Galwey, Esq., of Lota, and sister of John Gal way,
3sq., a member of parliament for the city of Cork, in King James's
Parliament, held in Dublin, 1689.
We regret being at present unable to procure the genealogy of this
:amily.
O'SULLIVAN BEAEA.* (No. 1.)
Lords of Beara {now Berehaven), County C(yrk,
Arms : Per pale sa. and ar. a fess betw. in chief a boar pass, and in base another
sonnterpass. all counter changed, armed, hoofed, and bristled or. Crest : On a lizard
'^ert a robin redbreast ppr.
3riOLLA-NA-BHFLAiNN, younger brother of Giolla-Mochoda [Gilmochud]
vho is No. Ill on the " Vera-0'Sullivan" pedigree, was the ancestor of
ySuUivan Beara,
111. Giolla na-Bhflainn : son of
3onall Mor O'Sullivan.
112. Philip: his son.
113. Annaidh : his son.
114. Awly : his son; had a bro-
her named Gilmochud (who was
he ancestor of O'Sullivan Maol, and)
I quo MacGillicuddy,
115. Teige : his son.
116. Dermod Balbh : his son ; had
two sons : — 1. Donal Crone, and 2.
Donogh; this Donogh had a son,
Donal, who had a son, Dermod,
who had a son Eoghan, called '' Sir
Eoghan," to whom Queen Elizabeth,
granted the chief rents of the castle,
* Beara : Of this family was the late illustrious Alexander Martin Sullivan,
l.P., Barrister-at-Law, etc. ; who was better known as " A. M. Sullivan," of the
)ublin Nation, before his brother the Right Honourable T. D. Sullivan, M.P., the
•resent Lord Mayor of Dablin, became the Proprietor of that excellent paper.
244 o'suL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'SUL. [part III.
town, and lands of Dunboy, with 57
"carrucates" of other lands, and
who, in 1585, attended Perrot's
Parliament, in Dublin. This Sir
Eoghan had a son, Eoghan O'Sul-
livan Bere, to whom, and to his
heirs for ever, James I., King of
England, granted the chief rents of
Dunboy. This Eoghan had a son,
Colonel Donal O'Sullivan Bere, who
lost his estates for his adherence to
the Stuarts ; in 1660, those estates
were restored by Charles II.
117. Donal Crone: elder son of
Dermod Balbh.
118. Donal : his son.
119. Dermod an-Phudar : his son;
m. to Julia, dau. of MacCarthy
Reagh. This Dermod was, in 1549,
burned to death in his castle of Dun-
buidhe (Dunboy), by the explosion
of a barrel of powder ; and his
brother Amhlaobh (Awly), his
tanist, died the same year.
120. Donal : his son ; m. to a dau.
of Sir Donal O'Brien of Thorn ond ;
had two sons: — 1. Donal; and 2.
Dermod, who died at Corunna,
aged 100 years, and soon after his
aged wife followed him. This
Dermod had a son, Philip, author
of the Eistorice CathoUcce Hiheniice
Compendium,'* who became an officer
in the Spanish Navy. This Donal
was slain in 1563, by MacGillicuddy.
121. Donal, Prince of Beare : his
son; defeated, in 1581, a Captain
Zouch, who went to plunder his
people ; leaving 300 of said plun-
derers slain on the field. In 1600,
he openly acknowledged Aodh
O'Neill, Prince of Ulster, as the
Ard Rlgh or Monarch. In 1602,
his fortress of Dunbuidhe was
stormed by Carew, and the garrison
of 143 men slain. Soon after (in
1603)— "Berehaven's lord left his
stately hall," and performed the
memorable march to O'Rourke's
country in Brefny. On the 2nd of
January, 1602, he was proclaimed
an " outlaw" by the Enghsh. In
1604, this Donal sailed for Spain,
where King Philip gave him a
warm reception ; made him i
Grandee of the Kingdom of Spain
Knight of St. Jago, and Earl ol
Berehaven ; with a pension of 30C
golden pieces monthly. His wife
(who [accompanied him to Spain]
was Ellen, dau. of Donal O'Sullivar
Mor. He was assassinated ai
Madrid by an Anglo- Irishmar
named Bath, in the 57th year of hi
age.
122. Donal, Prince of Bere, Earl a
Berehaven, etc. : his son ; enterec
the army, and fell at Belgrade
fighting against the Turks ; he wa
alive in 1615.
Unfortunately, we are unable a
present to bring down the stem o
this illustrious family to our times
but we learn that in 1864, it wa
represented by John O'Sulliva
Bere, of Keanitrenang (otherwis
Coolagh), CO. Cork, son of Johi
son of Captain Murtogh O'Sullivar
of Coolagh, of Keiin-an-Eigh m
toriety, in 1797.
* Compendium : PhiHp O'Sulfivan Beara's Historice CathoUcce Hibernice Cor,
pencUum was published in Lisbon in 1621 ; and republished with notes by Dr. Kel]
of Maynooth, in 1850. It contains Topography, Pilgrimage to St. Patrick's Purgator
the English in Ireland from the Anglo-Norman Invasion to 1588, and a history of tl
O'Neill's and O'Donnell's wars. Philip O'Sullivan Beara died in 1660, as appears I
a letter from Father Peter Talbot (afterwards Catholic Archbishop of Dublin) to tl
Marquis of Ormond, dated from Madrid, the 10th of January, 1660 : — "The Earl
Birhaven," he writes, " is dead, and left one only daughter of twelve years to inhei
liis titles in Ireland and his goods here, which amount to 100,000 crowns."
CHAP, l] o'SUL.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
o'suL. 245
O'SULLIVAN MOE. (No. 2.)
II Lords of DunJcerron.
f Arms : A dexter hand coiiped at the wrist, grasping a sword erect. Crest • On a
foLTenach'abu'''"' ^ "" redbreast with a sprig of laurel in its beak. Motto /Lamh
DoNAL NA Sgreadaidhe, a younger
on the " Vera-0'Sullivan" pedigree,
branch of that family.
121. Donal na Sgreadaidhe (or
'Donal of the Shriek"): son of
Dwen.
122. Donal of Dunkerron : his son ;
n. Mary, dau. of Cormac Oge, lord
)f Muscry, and, dying in 1580, left
ssue — 1. Owen ; 2. Dermod, tanist
)f Dunkerron, who m. Julia, dau. of
)wen MacCarthy Eeagh, Prince of
barbery; 3. Broghe, who m. the
lau. of O'Donovan of Carbery ; 4.
Connor, who m. Uqa (or Winifred),
lau. of Edmond Fitzgerald, Knight
i the Valley ; 5. Donal, who m. the
:au. of O'Leary, widov7 of MacGil-
icuddy; 6. Ellen, m. to Donal
VSullivan Beara; and 7. a dau.
rho m. John, Knight of Kerry.
123. Owen of Dunkerron : son of
)onal ; m. Julia (living 1603), dau.
f Donogh MacCarthy Eeagh, Prince
f Carbery (and sister to Florence
TacCarthy Mor) ; and, dying, in
623, left issue— 1. Donal ; 2. Owen
iving in 1640), who had a son,
Jermod ; 3. Dermod ; 4. Mary ; 5.
lUen ; and 6. Julia, who m. John
>'Connor - Kerry. In 1585, this
>wen attended "Perrott's Parlia-
lent," in Dublin.
124. Donal (d. 1633) : son of
'wen ; m. twice : his first wife was
[onoria (d. s. p.), dau, of Edmond
itzgibbon; his second wife was
ane, dau. of Patrick Fitzmaurice,
le White Knight of Kerry, by
brother of Dermod, who is No. 121
was the ancestor of this illustrious
I whom he had the following chil-
dren :— 1. Owen ; 2. Donal, married
to Mary, dau. of Jenkins Conway,
of Kilrolan, co. Kerry ; 3. Philip ;'
4. Dominick ; 5. Ellen, who married
Finin MacCarthy, of Gorgalt ; 6.
Mary ; 7. Dermod ; and 8. Julia.
This Donal was buried in the Abbey
of Irrelah, co. Kerry.
125. Owen: son of Donal; married
Mary, dau. of Sir Edmund Fitz-
gerald, of Ballymalow, near Cloyne,
CO. Cork. This Owen styled " Owen
O'Sullivan More," alias '' The O'Sul-
livan, Dunkeron Castle," was one
of the Forfeiting Proprietors under
the Cromwellian Confiscation con-
sequent on the war of 1641-1654.
126. Donal: son of Owen; died
about 1699.
127. Eory-Eamhar: his son ; m.
Juliana, dau. of Philip O'Sullivan
Beara.
128. Donal O'Sullivan Mdr: his
son ; m, Hester O'Sullivan, who d.
on 17th Jan., 1796, and was buried
m Killarney. This hereditary Prince
of Dunkerron died, s. p. on the
16th April, 1754, and was the last
male representative of this branch
of the House of O'Sullivan Mor.
It is a lamentable fact that the
O'Sullivan Mor people are in ]\Iuns-
ter, now reduced to the position of
poor labourers. Such is life !
24G PAD.
IRISH PEDIGREES. PLU. [PART III
PAD DEN.
Of Thomond.
Arms : See those of " O'Brien » of Thomond _ ^^
(of
118. Brian Og : son of Brian Catha-
an-Aoniagh.
119. Diarmaid: his son.
120. Brian: his son.
121. Ccrmac: his son.
122. Kiocard : his son.
123. Diarmaid: his son.
124. Dubh : his son.
125. Donchadh : his son.
126. Daibidh : his son.
127. Sean MacPhaidin : his son.
PLUNKETT.* (Xo. 1.)
Armorml Bearings: For the Arms of the ssveral branches of the " Plunket
family, see Burke's Armory.
DONOGH, brother of Teige who is No. 106 on the " O'Brien" (of Thomond
pedigree was the ancestor of QPlumgceid ; anghcised Plunlet.
inr. j^r.r.r.cr\. • ^ATi of the Irish to stHhe severely; '-'ce^d, first
Chald. "chad"): his son; a qu(
106. Donogh : son of the Irish
Monarch Brian Boru.
107. Pluingcead ("plane:" Irish,
0' Pluingceid.
* riunlcet : Of this family ^^-as Oliver Plnnket, Archbishop ^^ Armagh ba^^^^^^
IfiTq he was arrested in Dimdalk, and committed to Isewgate, Dublm. He ^v.
allowed .him to l---^-f "--^i -'^/q^^t o^an" hS consMoratW returfe
"IZSih ''GuiltV-' and h^ 7as senten^ced to be hanged, drawn and quartere,
a verdict ot Lruiity, anu lic >vao pn nta in Richardson, Keeper of Nev
He was brought to Tyburn on 1st July, /^^^i^^^^'^^.^^e to hiS thiL mcrniDg he w.
i
!HAP. I.] PLU.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
PLU. 247
the first of
came to Bulin or
son;
108. Oliver : his sou
the family who
Boilean.
109. Walter Plunket: his
first assumed this sirname.
110. John : his son.
111. Alexander: his son.
112. Thomas : his son.
113. Richard Dubh : his son.
114. Patrick: his son. This Pat-
rick had four brothers — 1. Oliver,*
who was the ancestor of Plunket,
lords Dunsany; 2. Edward, the
ancestor of Plunket, lords of Clan-
nabretney; 3. Garret, the ancestor
of Plunket, lords of Balrath ; and
4. Thomas, the ancestor of Plunket,
lords of Rathmore.
115. Thomas (2): eldest son of
Patrick; had a brother named
Richard, who was the ancestor of
Plunket, lords Louth.
116. Richard : son of Thomas.
117. Patrick: his son.
118. Redmond: his son.
119. John : his son ; the first
"lord of Killeen" (a.d. 1436) and
" earl of Fingall."
120. James Plunket: his son;
had a brother named Christopher.
PLUNKET. (No. 2.)
Lords of Fingall,
Sir Christopher, a younger brother of James, is No. 120 on the fore-
going " Plunket" (No. 1) genealogy, was the ancestor of this branch of
that family.
120. Sir Christopher, Lord of
Killeen, Deputy to Thomas Stanley,
Knt., Lord Lieutenant of Ireland,
1432, had :
121. Sir Thomas, Knt., his third
son, who was Chief Justice of the
Common Pleas, temp. Edward IV.
This Sir Thomas m. Marian, dau.
and heir of Cruce, of Rath-
more, CO. Meath, and had :
122. Edmund Plunket,! of Rath-
more, Knt.
making a long and dignified speech, pointing out the absurdity of the charges pre-
ferred against him, he resigned himself to the executioner. Wood says in his Athence
Oxonienses that Archbishop Plunket's remains rested in the churchyard of St. Giles's-
in-the-Fields, until 1683, when they were removed to Landsprug in Germany. His
head, which it was permitted us to see in October, 1886, is preserved in a shrine in the
Convent of St. Catherine, Drogheda. Fox, in his History of James 11., says : *' Charles
II. did not think it worth while to save the life of Plunket, the Popish Archbishop of
Armagh, of whose innocence no doubt could be entertained."
* Oliver : This Oliver had a son named Oliver Oge Plunket, who was the ancestor
of PlunTctt, lords of Loughcrew.
t Plunket : In the " De la Ponce MSS.," this name is spelled Pluncket, so late as
A.D. 1788.
The only branches of the " Plunket" family now in existence, are those of the
Lords of Louth, Fingal, and Dunsany ; all the others are considered to be extinct, for
many years — their properties were all confiscated. Loughcrew is in the hands of Mr.
Naper ; Mr. Wade holds Clannabretney (or Clonabrany) ; and the Blighs have Rath-
more. The tomb of the Clonabranny Plunkets is in a very good state of preservation :
its inscription is in Latin (with the old Roman raised letters) ; the date, 1525. The
Fingall Plunkets have their burial-place in their old family chapel, in which none
but members of the family who have a right of bm-ial there are permitted to he
interred. That venerable ruin is situate within a few yards of the hall-door of Killeen
Castle, Tara, county Meath, the seat of the Earl of Fingall ; the tomb of his lordship's
248 PLU,
IRISH PEDIGREES.
PLU. [part III.
PLUNKET. (No. 3.)
Lords Dunsany.
John Plunket, Lord of Dunsany,
had:
2. Nicholas (the second son), of
Clonabreney, co. Meath, who had :
3. Christopher, his heir, who
had :
4. Alexander, his heir, who had :
5. Oliver, his heir, who had :
6. Christopher, his heir, who
had:
7. Oliver, his heir, who had :
8. Thomas Plunket, of Clon-
abreney, who died at Hacketstown,
CO. Dublin, 1st Dec, 1640. He m.,
first, Margaret, dau. of Car. Moore,
of Balyna, co. Kildare, and had six
sons and four daughters :
I. Christopher, of whom pre-
sently.
II. Alexander.
III. Edward.
lY. Patrick.
V. Henry.
YI. John.
The daughters were :
I. Ellice, who m. "William Drake,
of Drakerath, co. Meath.
II. Margaret.
HI. Anne.
IV. Jane.
The said Thomas, m. secondly.
Jane, sister of Christopher Foster,
Knt., and widow of Thomas Elliot,
of Balriske, co. Meath, s. p.
9. Christopher Plunket: eldest
son of Thomas ; m. Jane, dau. of
Edward Dowdall, of Athlumney,
CO. Meath.
PLUNKET. (No. 4.)
Of Baiine, County Louth.
Alexander Plunket, Lord Chan- Mandevilstown
cellor, had :
2. John, who had :
3. Eichard, who had :
4. Edward, of Baune, county
Louth, who had :
5. Alexander, of Baune, who d.
17th May, 163.3, and was buried in
Hem. Ellen, dau.
of Alexander Plunket, of Gibstown,
CO. Meath, Esq., and had :
1. John. II. Patrick. III. George.
lY. Edward. Y. James.
YL Eichard.
6. John Plunket, of Baune : son
of Alexander.
PLUNKET. (No. 5.)
Of Irishtown, County Meath.
Alexander Plunket, Knt., Lord
Chancellor of Ireland, who (see
Monument of Rathmore) d. 1500,
had:
family lies immediately in front of the altar. At the very foot of this tomb was
buried in 1824 a Mr. George Plunket, who was in the sixth degree removed in
relationship to the grandfather of the present Earl (li\ang in 1887) : twenty years
later, that George PJucket's son was laid in the same tomb ; and a few years later a
daughter of the said George. That George Plimket was, we find, great-gjandfather
of Count George Noble Plunket, of Dublin, Barrister-at-Law, living in 1887.
CHAP. I.] PLU.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
PUT. 249
1. Thomas, of Rathmore, of whom
presently.
II. Christopher, of Eathmore,
Knt.
I III. Edward, of Rathmore, who
had : 1. Thomas (son and heir),
who had: 2. Sir Oliver (son
and heir), who had : 3. Richard,
of Rathmore (son and heir),
who had : 4. Alexander, of
Girly (d. 15 Jan., 1633), who
m. Kaoherioe, dau. of Jenico,
Viscount Gormanstown.
2. Thomas, of Rathmore : eldest
son of Alexander.
3. Gerard, of Irishtown, county
Meath : his son.
4. Robert : his son.
5. Gerard : his son.
6. James, of Irishtown : his son ;
d. 31st Mar., 1639. He m. Eliza,
dau. of Thomas Plunket, of Tiltown,
CO. Meath, and had :
7. Gerard (d. 1st May, 1638), who
married Anna, dau. of Alexander
Plunket, of Cartown, co. Louth,
and had five sons and three
daughters :
I. Robert, of whom presently.
II. Alexander.
III. George.
IV. Edward.
V. Christopher.
The daughters were :
I. Katherine, who m. William
Darditz, of Hamplinstown, co.
Meath.
II. Margaret, who married James
Doyne, of Trim.
III. Joan, who m. Oliver Misset,
of Dondlestown, co. Meath.
8. Robert Plunket : eldest son of
Gerard; m. Tho., dau. of Edward
Bath, of Sidan.
PLUNKET. (No. 6.)
Lord Chancellor of Ireland.
Arms : Sa., a bend arg. betw. a castle, in chief, and a portcullis in base or. Crest :
A horse pass, arg.', charged on the shoulder with a portcullis sa. Supporters : Dexter,
an antelope or ; sinister, a horse arg., each gorged with a plain collar sa., pendent
therefrom a portcullis, also sa. Motto : Festina lente.
Sir Patrick Plunket, living temp. King Henry VIIL, married a grand-
daughter of Sir William Welles, Lord Chancellor of Ireland. A descen-
dant of said Sir Patrick Plunket was (see the " Conyngham" pedigree) the
Rev. Thomas Plunket ; commencing with whom the pedigree of this
branch of the "Plunket" family is, as follows :
1. Rev. Thomas Plunket married
Mary, dau. of David Conyngham,
and left two sons — 1. Patrick, 2.
William.
I. Patrick, who was a Physician,
m. and had :
I. William, who emigrated to
America, m. and had (besides
sons who d. in infancy) four
daus. : — 1. Margaret, 2. Isa-
bella, 3. Hester, 4. Eliza-
beth:
I. Margaret married Isaac
Richardson and left a large
family. Her eldest son
was:
I. Dr. William Plunket
Richardson, whose
granddaughter Mary R.
Chrimes was living in
1885 at 4,500 Wabash
Avenue, Chicago, Illi-
nois, U.S.A.
250 PLU.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
PLU. [part III.
II. Isabella m. but left no
issue.
III. Hester, who m. her
cousin Robert Baxter, of
Ireland, and had a dau.
Margaret who married her
cousin, Dr. Samuel Maclay,
but left no issue.
lY. Elizabeth m. Senator
Samuel Maclay, and left a
large family, their descend-
ants mostly living in
Pennsylvania.
II. William-Conyngham : second
son of Thomas ; of whom
presently.
2. William* Conyngham Plunket,
b. 1765, d. 1854: second son of
Thomas ; created " Baron Plunket"
in 1827 ; made Lord Chancellor of
Ireland in 1830 ; m. Catherine, dau.
of John Causland, M.P. for Done-
gal, and had six sons and four daus.
The sons were :
I. Thomas, the second Baron, of
whom presently.
II. John, Q.C., the third Baron ;
b. in 1793, died in 1871 ; m.
in 1824 Charlotte (d. Sept.
1886), dau. of the Pdght Hon.
Charles-Kendal Bushe, Lord
Chief Justice of the Court of
King's Bench in Ireland, and
had five sons and eight daugh-
ters ; the sons were :
I. AVilliam - Conyngham, of
whom presently.
IL Charles-Bushe (b. 1830, d.
1880), who in 1860 married
Emmeline, dau. of J. Morell,
Esq., and had one son and
four daughters: 1. David-
Darley, b. in 1869; 1. Char-
lotte-Emmeline ; 2. Kath-
leen-Phoebe ; 3. Flora-Louisa;
4. Violet-Loe.
IIL David-Robert, P.C, Q.C.,
LL.D., M.P. for the Uni-
versity of Dublin.
IV. Arthur - Cecil - Crampton,
formerly in the 8th Foot ; b.
1845, d. Oct., 1884; m. in
1870 Louisa-Frances, only
child of James Hewitt, Esq.,
and had four sons and five
daughters. The sons were :
1. Edward-Cecil-Lifi'ord, b.
1871; 2. Henry-Coote-Lif-
ford, b. 1875; 3. Archibald-
John-Liff'ord, b. 1877 ; 4.
Jaraes-Pratt-LifTord, b. 1880;
and the five daughters were :
1. Yivian-Charlotte-Lifi'ord ;
2. Louisa-Frances; 3.Eleanor-
Alice-Lifi"ord ; 4. Ruby-Isa-
* William : "William Conyngham Plunket, Lord Plunket, Lord Chancellor, was
horn at Enniskillen, 1st Jul)-, 1765. Shortly after his birth, his father, who was a
Presbyterian minister, was called to officiate at the Strand Street Chapel in Dublin.
Young Plunket entered college about the same time as his friends, Thomas A. Emmet
and Yelverton. He became distinguished for his oratorical powers in the debates of
the Historical Society, and in his third year obtained a scholarship. At his mother's
house in Jervis Street (his father died in 1778), Burrowes, Bushe, Emmet, Magee
(afterwards Archbishop), Tone, and Yelverton, constantly met on terms of the closest
intimacy. In 1784 he entered at Lincoln's Inn, and two years afterwards was called to
the Irish Bar, His progress was rapid and steady. In 1797 he was made King's
Council ; and in conjunction with Curran in 1798, he unsuccessfully defended John and
Henry Sheares. He was brought into Parliament by Lord Charlemont in 1798, and
was one of the most strenuous opponents of the Union, in 1807 Plunket entered Parlia-
ment for Midhurst ; but in 1812 he exchanged that seat for the University of Dublin,
which he represented until his elevation to the peerage. From the first he strenuously
supported the claims of the Catholics for Emancipation, and worked with his friend
Henry Grattan for their advancement. He died at Old Connaught, near Bray, county
Wicklow, on the 4th January, 1854, aged 89, and was buried in Mount Jerome Ceme-
tery, Dublin.
CHAP. I.] PLU.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
PLU. 25 1
bel-LifFord ; 5. Irene- Arthur-
LifFord.
V. Patrick-Henry-Coghill (twin
with Arthur), late of the 70th
Foot ; m. in 1878 Anne-
Agnes, youngest dau. of John
Murray, Esq., of Marlfield,
Clonmel, and has had four
daughters : 1. Charlotte-
Mabel ; 2. Evelyn - Jane
Ranger ; 3. Agnes-Josephine
Bushe ; 4. Kathleen-Sybil.
The eight daughters of John, the
second Baron, were :
I. Anna (d. 1884), who in 1851
m. Right Rev. John R. Darley,
D.D., Bishop of Kilmore.
II. Katherine-Frances (d. 1881),
who in 1851 m. Sir John-
Jocelyn Coghill, Bart.
III. Charlotte (d. 1878), who m.
in 1853 Thomas-Henry Barton,
Esq., and had issue.
IV. Louisa-Lilias, who in 1852
m. Richard- Jonas Greene, Esq.,
2nd son of the Right Honble.
Richard-Wilson Greene, Baron
of the Exchequer in Ireland,
and has issue.
V. Emily-Mary.
VI. Selina-Maria, who in 1864 m.
Philip-Crampton Smyly, Esq.,
M.D., and has issue.
VII. Josephine-Alice.
VIII. Isabella-Katherine.
III. David, a Barrister-at-Law,
who in 1837 m. Louisa, dau. of
Robert Busby, Esq., and died
Sept., 1868.
IV. William- Conyngham, Rector
of Bray ; d. 1857.
V. Patrick (d. 1859), a Judge of
the Court of Bankruptcy in
Ireland ; m. in 1838 Maria,
dau. of John Atkinson, Esq.,
of Ely Place, Dublin, and had
two sons and a daughter:
I. William-Conyngham, born
1839.
II. Charles- John-Cedric, born
1854.
1. Constance-Gertrude-Maria,
who in 1886 m. Richard-
Mayne Tabuteau, Esq., of
Simmons Court, co. Dublin.
VI. Robert (d. 1867), was Dean
of Tuam and Rector of Head-
ford, m. in 1830 Mary, dau. of
Sir R. Lynch-Blosse, of Castle
Carra, co. Galway, and had
four daughters : — 1. Catherine,
who in 1853 m. the Rev.
Weldon Ashe, Prebendary of
Tuam and Incumbent of
Annaghdown, who d. in 1874 ;
2. Isabella, who in 1856 m.
G. St. George Tyner, Esq.,
F.R.C.S.I. ; 3. Ehzabeth-
Louisa ; 4. Frances-Mary, who
in 1857 m. Rev. George-Oliver
Brownrigg, Rector of Ballin-
robe, Tuam ; 4. Mary-Lynch
Blosse, who in 1872 m. Robert-
Vicars Fletcher, Esq., M.D.,
F.R.C.S.L
The four daughters of William,
the first Baron, were :
I. Elizabeth (d. 1835), m. in 1824
Rev. Sir Francis Lynch-Blosse,
Bart., of Castle Carra, who d.
in 1840.
IL Catherine, who d. in 1868.
IIL Isabella (d. 1857), who in
1846 m. Henry Quin, Esq., of
Burleigh, co. Wexford.
IV. Louisa.
3. Thomas Plunket, P.C, D.D.,
second Baron : eldest son of Wil-
liam, the first Baron; was in 1839
consecrated Lord Bishop of Tuam,
Killala, and Achonry j b. 1792, and
d. in Oct., 1866, when he was suc-
ceeded by his brother John. He
m. in 1819 Louisa- Jane, dau. of
John- William Foster, Esq., of
Fanevalley, co. Louth, and had issue
five daughters :
I. Katherine.
II. Mary-Elizabeth-Alice, who in
252 PLU.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
POW. [part III.
1862 m. Colonel Sir Thomas-
Oriel Forster, Bart., C.B.
III. Frederica-Louisa-Edith, who
d. unm. in Feb., 1886.
IV. Gertrude- Victoria.
V. Emily- Anna, who d. in 1843.
4. His Grace, Most Eev. The
Eight Honble. William-Conyngham
Plunket, D.D., of Newton, county
Cork, the fourth Baron : eldest son
of John, the third Baron ; Arch-
bishop of Dublin, and Primate of
Ireland ; b. 1828, and living in
1887; m. in June 1863 Anne-Lee,
only dau. of the late Sir Benjamin-
Lee Guinness, Bart., of Ashford,
M.P. (and sister of Arthur, the first
Lord Ardilaun), and has two sons
and four daughters :
I. Honble. WilHam Lee, of whom
presently.
II. Honble. Benjamin John, born
1870.
I. Honble. EHzabeth Charlotte.
II. Honble. Olivia Anne.
III. Honble. Kathleen Louisa.
IV. Honble. Ethel Josephine.
6. The Honble. William Lee
Plunket : son of the Eight Honble.
William Conyngham Plunket, fourth
Baron; b. 19th Dec, 1864, and
living in 1887.
POWEE. (No. 1.)
(" Ginel Puerachr)
County Waterford.
Arms : Ar. chief indented sa.
This ancient family claims descent from Sir Eobert De Poer, who, it is
said, came to Ireland with Strongbow, A.D. 1172 • but, according to Mac-
Firbis, the family is of Irish descent.
Eisdeard, a brother of lusdas who is No. 109 on the " Eustace" pedi-
gree, was the ancestor of O'PozV,* normanized Le Poer, and anglicised
FoiverA
109. Eisdeard : son of Bened of
Eaithear Beneudaigh.
110. Seonin : his son.
111. Maigcin : his son.
112. Seonin: his son.
113. Daibhi: his son.
114. Nioclas : his son.
115. Eisdeard : his son.
As above mentioned, Eobert " De Poer," whose ancestor it is said
came into England with William the Conqueror, was, we are told, the first
of this family that, A.D. 1172, came into Ireland with King Henry the
116. Piarus (Pierce) : his son.
117. Eisdeard: his son.
118. Seon (or John) Power or
De Poer : his son. (See Note, infra,
" Earl of Tyrone.")
119. John Oge : his son.
120. Eichard Power : his son.
* O'Poir : See No. 107 on tlie " Eustace" pedigree, for tlie derivation of O'Polr.
t Power : "We are indebted to the courtesy of Count Edmond de Poher de la Poer,
of Gurteen, co. Waterford, for an elaborate Pedigree of " The Family of Pohar, Poer,
or Power," which gives this family a French origin. It is but right, however, to say
that the Irish origin of the family as given by MacFirbis is also that given in the MS.
Vol. F. 4. 18, in the Library of Trinity College, DubUn.
CHAP. I.] POW. HEBER GENEALOGIES. POW. 253
Second, who, by charter, granted unto the said Robert, by the name of
Robert Puber, the City of Waterford, with " the whole province there-
abouts;" and made him marshal of Ireland. In the year 1179, this
Robert De Poer was joined in commission with Sir Hugo De Lacy, as lords
justices of Ireland. In the year 1177, John De Courcy, with the aid of
Roger Poer (who was likely the brother or one of the three sons of the said
Robert), conquered Ulidia. We read that this Roger (or Sir Roger) Le
Poer was the friend and companion in arms of Sir John De Courcy and
Sir Armoric St. Lawrence, and was the standard-bearer and marshal of
Ireland ; of him Giraldus Cambrensis writes : —
" It miglit be said, without offence, there was not one man who did more valiant
acts than Roger Le Poer, who, although he was a young man and beardless, yet showed
himself a lusty, valiant, and courageous gentleman ; and who grew into such good
credit that he had the government of the country about Leighlin, as also in Ossory
where he was traitorously killed."
And Cambrensis says that Sir Roger Le Poer was "the youngest,
bravest, and handsomest of all the Anglo-Norman knights." This Sir
Roger married a niece of Sir Armoric St. Lawrence (ancestor of the earls
of Howth), and by her had a son, John Le Poer, living A.D. 1197, whose
grandson, Sir Eustace, sat in Parliament in 1295. He was succeeded by
lord Arnold Le Poer, who slew Sir John Boneville in single combat ; and
was one of the commanders in the Army of King Edward the First of
England, against Edward Bruce, in Ireland, in 1315. Lord Arnold Le
Poer was succeeded by lord Robert Le Poer, seneschal of the co. Wexford,
and treasurer of Ireland. To him succeeded Matthew ; after him John ;
and after him, Richard, whose son Nicholas was summoned to Parliament
by Writ, dated 22nd November, 1375, and " three times afterwards." Of
those Writs, Lodge says : " These are the most ancient Writs of Summons
to Parliament that remain on record in the Rolls Office of Ireland."
Richard, lord Le Poer, grandson of the said Nicholas, married Catherine,
second daughter of Pierce Butler, eighth earl of Ormond (and hence, pro-
bably, the Christian name Fiers, Pierse, or Pierce, came into the " Power"
family).
In 1673, Richard, lord Le Poer, was created " viscount of Decies" (or
viscount De Decies) and " earl of Tyrone f* whose grandson had an only
daughter, the lady Catherine Le Poer, who married Sir Marcus Beresford,
baronet, and carried into the " Beresford " family (now represented by the
marquis of Waterford) the ancient barony by *' Writ of Summons" of the
lords Le Poer. It may be well to observe that, among the modern nobility
* Earl of Tyrone : The following extract from Lodge's Peerage of the "Earldom of
TjTone" may be of interest to members of the Fotver family: " John, lord Le Poer,
being only eight years and a half old at his grandfather's death, became the ward of
King James the First, who, 7th December, 1606, granted his wardship to his mother ;
but, 30th March, 1629, he had a special livery of his estate (he became a lunatic before
the rebellion of 1641), and marrying Ruth, daughter and heir of Eobert Pypho, of St.
Mary's Abbey, Esq., had five sons and four daughters : viz., 1. Richard, created earl of
Tyrone ; 2. Pierse, Killowan, county Waterford, who married Honora, daughter of John,
the second lord Brittas (having issue Richard, who died there in February, 1635, leaving,
by Ellen, daughter of William Butler, of Balliboe, county Tipperary, gent., 1. John,
his heir, which John married Ellen, daughter of Daniel Magrath, of Mountaincastle, in
254 pow.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
POW. [part III.
of Ireland, no " barony" is so much prized (because of its antiquity) as
that of JVrit of Summons to ParHament.
So early as A.D. 1368, the Le Poers (or Foicers) were very numerous in
the county Waterford, and in possession of a very large portion of the
county called " Powers' Country;" and, besides the family of Curraghmore
(the seat of the marquis of Waterford), there were those of the baron of
Donisle, and the house of Kilmeaden — both of which were destroyed by
Oliver Cromwell, during his " Protectorate."
Of the Le Poer family (which has existed in the county Waterford for
the last seven centuries) there have been many branches and offshoots ;
one or two of which we are able to trace down to the present time. I. The
following is one of them as far as we can trace it :
1. John Power, of Kilmeaden. 1 7. John (3) : his son ; had two
2. Nicholas : his son. brothers ; died (before his father)
3. Piers : his son. in 1693.
4. Sir William : his son. 8. David Power : his son ; living
5. John (2) : his son. in 1709 ; had one brother.
6. David : his son; died A.D. 1696.
II. Pierce Power,* by his second wife, Grace, daughter of Sir T.
Osborne, was the ancestor of the following branches of the Power
family :
1. Pierce Power ; had three
younger brothers — 1. Eichard, of
Carrigaline, county Cork; 2. Breine;
3. Robert.
2. Pierce (2) : son of said Pierce ;
had six younger brothers — 1. Milo,
2. Richard, 3. David, 4. John, 5.
Thomas, and 6 Anthony.
3. Nicholas : son of Pierce ; had
a brother, the Rev. John, who died
s.p.
4. Pierce, of Ballyhane, near
Whitechurch, county Waterford :
son of Nicholas ; had three sisters —
1. Penelope, 2. Eliza, 3. Alicia ;
married, in 1762, Elizabeth, dau. of
Valentine Browning, son of Major
Browning, who came to Ireland
with Cromwell. The male issue of
that Major Browning having failed,
the said Elizabeth Browning became
the heiress of Afifane, near Cappo-
quin ; and thus the Afifane property
came into the possession of the said
Pierce Power, who died in 1815.
5. Rev. William Power : his fifth
the county Waterford; Pierce, whose daughter Judith was married toMrDacket;
James, Ellen, and Anne, and founded the family at Rathcormac, in the county Water-
ford) ; 3. Robert ; 4. John, who died unmarried in Dublin ; 5. Da%-id, who died there.
17th August, 1661, and was buried at St. Michan's ; 1. Ellen, married to Thomas
Walsh, of Piltown, sen., Esq. ; 2. Catherine, married to John Fitzgerald, of Dromana,
Esq. (whose only daughter, Catherine, was mother of John, late earl Grandison) : 3.
Margaret ; and 4. Mary.
In Notes at foot of the foregoing. Lodge gives the following references : MS. Pedig.
Trin. Coll., 1676 ; and again MS. Pedig. Trin. Coll. Plea and Ans. ViUers to Poer.
14:th November, 1676.
* Pierce Power :
named Eoger.
This Pierce was twice married : by his first marriage he had a son
I
I
CHAP. I.] POW.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
POW
255
son ; had four brothers — 1 . Samuel,*
2. Nicholas (who died young, s.^.),
3. John,t 4. Pierce ; and three sisters
— Alice, married to John Drew,
Esq., of Frogmore, county Cork,
2. Catherine, married to Sir Chris-
topher Musgrave, Bart., of Tourin,
county Waterford, 3. Jane, married
to Eev. George Miles. This William
succeeded to Affane, in 1815 ; mar-
ried, in 1807, Mary-Araminta, dau.
of the Eev. Thomas Sandi^ord ; and
died 1825, leaving issue — 1. Samuel
Browning, 2. Edward, 3. Eev.
Thomas.
6. Samuel Browning Power :
eldest son of William : succeeded
to AfFane in 1825; was a J.P. for
county Waterford ; in 1831 married
Mary, daughter of Thomas Wood-
ward, Esq., of the Forest of Dean,
Gloucestershire ; died in 1867, leav-
ing issue three sons and three
daughters : th^ sons were — 1.
William, 2. Eichard-Charles, 3.
Frederick-Edward ; the daughters
were — 1. Frances-Susanna, 2. Mary-
Araminta, 3. Susanna-Louisa.
7. Captain William Power, of
Affane : eldest son of Samuel-
Browning; in 1869 married Cath-
erine-Mary, only surviving child of
Captain Jervois, RN., of Winifred
Dale, Bath ; living in 1880.
POWEE. (No. 2.)
Lords Power.
EiCHARD, Lord Power, had :
2. Thomas of Cullefin, county
Waterford, Arm., who had :
3. James, who had :
4. Thomas, who d. 15 Dec, 1637.
He m. Margaret, dau. of Peter
Butler of Monyhory, co. Wexford,
and had four sons and four daus. :
I. Peter, of whom presently.
IL Eichard, who m. Gyles, dau.
of David Power, of Culroe, co.
Waterford.
III. John. IV. James.
The daughters were :
I. Joan, who d. s. p.
II. Gyles, who m. Jeffrey Fanning
of Fanningstown, co.Tipperary.
III. Katherine.
TV, Margaret, who m. Eichard
Power, of Ballincurry, county
Waterford.
5. Peter Power : eldest son of
Thomas ; m. Katherine, dau. of
William Wale, of Clonymuck, co.
Wexford.
* Samuel : This Samuel Power was married to Anne, daughter and co-heir of Sir
G. Browne, by whom he had three sons and three daughters: the sons were — 1.
George-Beresford, married to Elizabeth Eeeves, by whom she had one son (Samuel) and
one daughter (Dorothea-Carttor) ; 2. Samuel; 3. Rev. Henry. The daughters were—
1. Anna, married to D. Blake, Esq. ; 2. Elizabeth ; 3. Georgina.
t John : This John was twice married : first to Anna Ross, by whom he had three
children — 1. Pierce, 2. Elizabeth, married to W. L. Ogilby, 3. Mary, married to J.
Earrell ; his second marriage was to Jane Bennett, by whom he had five children — I .
Samuel, married to Rebecca Danver, 2. Philip, 3. John, 4. Philip, 5. Anna-Ross. The
children of this Samuel Power and his wife Rebecca Danver, were — 1. John-Danver, 2.
Florence-Danver, 3. Frederick-Danver, 4. Arthur-Danver, 5. Lilian Danver, 6. Philip-
Danver, 7. Norman-Danver, 8. Arnold-Danver.
256 Pow.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
QUI. [part hi.
POWER. (No. 3.)
Of EathcwrnacJc, County Waterfcn'd,
John, Lord Power, had :
2. Peter (his second son), who
had:
3. Pdchard, of Rathcormack, Esq.,
who d. Feb., 1635. He m. Ellen,
dau. of William Butler, of Ballybor,
CO. Tii^perary, gent., and had issue :
4. John, who m. Ellen, dau. of
Donagh McGrath, (or Macrath), of
Mountaincastle, co. AVaterford. This
John had four brothers : — 1. James,
2. Edmund, 3. William, 4. Peirce ;
and one sister Ellen.
QUAILE.
Amis : Erm. on a canton vert, a calvary cross on three grieces or.
an-Gaircedh who is No. 97 on the
ancestor of O'Cuill ; anglicised Quaile^
Reachtabra, a brother of Fiachra
" Vera-0'Sullivan" pedigree, -was the
Quill, Penfeather, and Fennefather.
97. Reachtabra : son of Seach-
nasach.
98. Flann : his son.
99. londrachtach : his son.
100. Maonach : his son.
101. Bran: his son.
102. Maolfohartach : his son.
103. Donchadh: his son.
104. Flann : his son.
105. Cuill (" cuille" : Irish, a quill):
his son ; a quo 0'' Cuill.
106. Aodh : his son.
107. Donchadh : his son.
108. Ceannfaoladh : his son.
109. Aodh : his son.
110. Mathghamhnach : his son.
111. Ceannfaoladh : his son.
112. Seaan: his son.
113. Donchadh O'Cuill : his son.
QUIN.
Earls of Dunraven,
Arms* : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, gu. a hand coupedhelow the wrist grasping a sword
ppr., on each side a serpent, tail nowed, the heads respecting each other or., in chief
two crescents ar., for O'Quix, of Munster ; 2nd and 3rd, az. a chev. betw. three lions'
heads erased or. with a mullet for diff., for Wyxdham. Crests: 1st, Quixn : A wolf's
head erased ar. ; 2nd, Wyxdham : A lion's head erased within a fetterlock and chain
or. Supporters : Two ravens with wings elevated ppr. collared and chained or. Motto:
Qnce sursum volo videre.
^NEAS (or Aongus) Ceannathrach,t a younger brother of Blad who is No.
92 on the " O'Brien" (Kings of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of
CCuinn or Muintir Cuinn, of Munster; anglicised O'Quin, Quin, and Quain.
* Arras : The arms of O'QriN, of Munster, were : Gu. a hand couped below the
wrist grasping a sword all ppr. betw. in chief two crescents ar., and in base as many
serpents erect and respecting each other, tails nowed or. Crest : A boar's head erased
and erect ar. langued gu.
t Ceannathrach : This is the epithet ("ceann" : Irish, a head; " atrach," a boat
employed in some Irish MSS. in the case of this ^neas ; while Ceannattin (" ceann"
Irish, a head ; " attin,"/Mrse) is the epithet in others.
CHAP. I.] QUI.
IIEBER GENEALOGIES.
QUI. 257
92. f ^Qeas Ceannathrach : a
younger son of Cas, a quo Dal Cais,
or Dalcassians.
93. Rethach : his son.
94. Seanach : his son.
95. Diomma : his son.
96. Dunsleibhe : his son.
97. Cuallta (" cuallta" : Irish, a
v:olf) : his son ; a quo O'Cualltaigh,
angUcised Kielty, Quiliy, and Wolf.
98. Fermac (" fear" : Irish, a man;
" mac," bright, pure, clear) : his son ;
a quo Cineal Fearmaic, of Thomond.
99. Fercinn (" cionn" : Irish, head,
cause, account) : his son ; a quo
0^ Fercinn, by some anglicised Perkin
and Perkins.*
100. Flann Scrupuil : his son
101. Flancha: his son.
102. Dubhsalach : his son.
103. Donn : his son.
104. Donal : his son.
105. Deadha (" deadhachd :" Irish,
godliness) : his son ; a quo O^Dead-
haichd, anglicised O'Day, O'Dea,]
Day, JDee, and Deedy.
106. Conn Mdr ("conn": Irish,
wisdom) : his eldest son ; a quo
O'Cuinn or Muintir Cuinn. Had a
younger brother Donoch, from
whom descended the O'Dea (of
Thomond) family ; and another
younger brother, Flaithertach, who
was the ancestor of Roughan.
107. Niall : son of Conn Mor ; had
a younger brother named Donal. —
See the Linea Antigua. This Niall
was slain, A.D. 1014, at the Battle
of Clontarf, fighting on the side of
the Irish Monarch Brian Boroimhe
[boru], against the Danes.
108. Feadleachair : son of Niall.
In this generation the sirname was
first assumed in this family.
109. Core : his son.
110. Murrogh: his son.
111. Donogh : his son.
112. Giolla-Sionan : his son.
113. Donogh : his son.
114. Donal : his son.
115. Tomhas : his son.
116. Donal : his son.
117. Donal : his son.
118. Connor O'Qain : his son ; who
lived in the second quarter of the
14th century.
119. Donal: his son.
120. John : his son.
121. Donogh : his son. This
Donogh had, besides his successor,
another son John, who was Bishop
of Limerick.
122. James, of Kilmallock : son of
Donogh.
123. Donogh : his son; mar. Miss
Nash, of Ballynacaharagh, by whom
he had two sons, namely — 1. Donogh
Oge; 2. Andrew, mentioned inci-
dentally in a letter from Lord Kerry
to Col. David Crosbie, dated 3rd
October, 1648.
124. Donogh Oge : son of Donogh ;
m. a Miss O'Riordan.
125. Teige.: their son. Had a dau.
Elenora, who was m. to Simon
Haly, of Ballyhaly.
126. Valentine, of Adare : son of
Teige; m. Mary, dau. of Henry
Wyndham, of the Court, county
Limerick; d. 1744.
127. Wyndham : son of Valen-
tine ; in 1748 m. Frances, dau. of
Richard Dawson, of Dawson's Grove.
128. Valentine-Richard : their son;
* Perkins : According to MacFirbis, " Perkins" and "Perkinson" were in Gaelic
rendered MacPiaruis, and sometimes MacPeadliair, which are by him classed among
Saxon families {Sloinnte Saxonta) settled in Ireland.
t O'Dea : This family of " O'Dea," who are of the Cineal Fearmaic, of Thomond,
and of the Dalcassian race, are a distinct family from O'Dea, of Slieveardagh, in the
county Tipperary.
R
258 QU]
IRISH PEDIGREES.
QUI. [part III.
created " Earl of Dunraven and
Mount Earl," on the 22nd January,
1822. He m., in 1777, Frances,
dau. of Stephen, first Earl of
Ilchester, by whom he left, at his
decease in 182 J:, his successor, an-
other son Richard-George, and a
dau. Harriet, who m. Sir William
Payne- Gall wey, Bart.
129. Windham-Henry Wyndhara,
the second Earl, who d. 1850 : son
of Valentine-Richard ; m., on 27th
Dec, 1810, Caroline, dau. and sole
heiress of Thomas Wyndham, Esq.,
of Dunraven Castle, Glamorgan-
shire, and had :
I. Edwin-Richard-Wyndham, of
whom presently.
n. Windham-Henry-Wyndham
(d. 1865), Captain Grenadier
Guards ; b. 1829 ; m., in 1856,
Caroline, third dau. of Vice-
Admiral Sir George Tyler, K.H.
(she re-married in 1867 Col. N.
0. S. Turner, R.A.), and left
with other issue :
1. Windham-Henry-Quin ; b.
1857.
I. Lady Anna-Maria-Charlotte (d.
1855), who m. in 1836, the
Right Hon. William Monsell
(now Lord Emly), of Tervoe,
CO. Limerick.
130. Edwin-Richard-Wyndham,*
the third Earl (whod. Oct., 1871) :
son of Windham-Henry-Wyndham ;
b. 1812. Was twice married : first,
to Augusta, third dau. of the late
Thomas Goold, Esq., Master in
Chancery; and secondly, to Anne,
dau. of Henry Lambert, Esq., of
Carnagh (who, as the Dowager
Countess of Dunraven, m. secondly,
on the 26th April, 1879, Hedworth
Hylton Jolliffe, second Baron
Hylton). The children of Edwin-
Richard-Wyndham by the first
marriage were :
I. Windham-Thomas- Wyndham,
of whom presently.
I. Lady Caroline-Adelaide ; b.
1838; d. 1853.
IL Lady Augusta-Emily ; b. 1839.
HI. Lady Mary-Frances ;b, 1844;
m. in 1S68 Arthur Hugh Smith-
Barry, Esq., of Marbury Hall,
Cheshire, and of Fota Island,
Cork (who was M.P. for Cork,
1867-1874.)
IV. Lady Edith.
V. Lady Emily-Anna.
131. Windham-Thomas- Wyndham
* Wyndham : Edwin-Richard-Wyndham Quin, third Earl of Dunraven, -was a
prominent archaeologist. At Eton he showed a strong taste for astronomy ; and he
afterwards spent three years at the Dublin Observatory under Sir William Ilamilton.
Natural Science occupied much of his attention ; he was also deeply interested in the
study of Irish antiquities, and was a prominent member of the Koyal Irish Academy,
the Celtic Society, and several Ai-cha^ological associations. His chosen friends were
men such as Graves, Stokes, Petrie, Reeves, and Todd. He accompanied the Comte de
Montalembert to Scotland, when engaged upon his Monks of the West, one volume of
which is dedicated to Lord Dunraven : " Praenohili viro Edvino Wyndham Quin,
Comiti de Dunraven." Attended by a photographer, he visited nearly every barony in
Ireland, and nearly every island on its coast. He made his investigations with a view
to the publication of an exhaustive work on the architectural remains of Ireland,
profusely illustrated with photographs, his main object being to vindicate the artistic
and intellectual capabilities of the ancient and mediaeval Irish. Having died before
the completion of the work, the result of his labours has been given to the world, at
the expense of his ioxmly— Notes on Irish Architecture, by Edwin, third Earl of
Dunraven : Edited by Margaret StoJces. (London : 1875 and 1877) : two superb
volumes, with 125 illustrations, most of them large photographs. What may be called
the spirit of ancient Irish architecture is brought out in this book in a style never
previously attempted in pictorial representations.
CHAP, l] qui.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
KIN. 259
Quin, of Adaref Manor, Adare, co.
Limerick, and of Dunraven Castle,
Bridgend, Glamorganshire, late 1st
life Guards : son of Ed win- Richard -
Wyndham ; living in 1887 ; b. 12th
Feb., 1841 ; m., 29th April, 1869,
Florence, second dau. of Lord and
Lady Charles Lennox Kerr; suc-
ceeded his father, as the fourth
Earl, on the 6th October, 1871.
Issue :
I. Lady Florence Enid.
II. Lady Rachael-Charlotte.
III. Lady Aileen May.
RING.
Arms : Ar. on a bend gu. three crescents of tlie first,
cuffed or., holding a roll of paper.
Daire Cearb, a brother of Lughaidh who is No. 88 on the
was the ancestor of O'mBillrin ; anglicised Ring.
Crest : A hand vested sa.
Line of Heber,"
88. Daire Cearb : son of OlioU
Flann-Beag.
89. Fiacha Fidgente : his son.
90. Brian : his son.
91. Cairbre : his son.
92. Ere : his son.
93. Aill Ceannfhoda : his son.
94. Lapadh : his son.
95. Aongus : his son.
96. Aodh : his son.
97. Crunnmaol : his son.
98. Eoganan : his son.
99. Aodh Ron : his son.
100. Dubhdhabh : his son.
101. Ceannfaoladh : his son.
102. Ball ("dall": Irish, blind):
his son; a quo O^Dhaill Gabhra,
anglicised O^Dally, O'Dell, Odell, and
Dale.
103. Fursach: his son.
104. Duneadach : his son.
105. Aongus : his son.
106. Dubarthach : his son.
107. Billrian ("bill" : Irish, small,
" rian," a footstep) : his son ; a quo
O^mBillrin.
108. Ecthighearn : his son.
109. Suthan (*'suth": Irish, soot,
the weather, " an," one ivho) : his
son; a quo O'Suthain, anglicised
Sutton,
110. Maolruanadh O'mBillrin : his
son.
t Adare :
Oh, sweet Adare ! oh, lovely vale !
Oh, soft retreat of sylvan splendour I
Nor summer sun, nor morning gale,
E'er hailed a scene more softly tender.
How shall I tell the thousand charms
Within thy verdant bosom dwelling,
Where, lulled in Nature's fost'ring arms,
Soft peace abides and joy excelling.
— Gerald Griffin.
2()0 ROU.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
SHE. [part III.
ROUGHAN.
Flahertach, the third son of Deadha who is No. 105 on the " O'Dea"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Roglmn; anglicised Bowhan, Eocm, and
Iloughan,
106. Flahertach : son of Deadha.
107. Searragh Koghan ("seair-
riach" : Irish, a/oal, and " rogha,"
a choice) : his son ; a quo O'Roghain.
108. Faolan : his son.
109. Feach : his son.
110. Olioll: his son.
111. Eanna : his son.
112. Criomthann : his son.
113. Feareadhach : his son.
114. Foalusa : his son.
115. Donogh Claragh : his son.
116. Ainbhleithe : his son.
117. Ceallach : his son.
118. Morogh: his son.
119. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son.
120. Muireadhagh : his son.
121. Murtogh: his son.
122. Dermod O'Roughan : his son.
SHANNON.
[Arms : Gu. a bend or. Crest : A demi talbot sa.
COSCEACH, a brother of Cineadh (or Cendedach) who is No. 106 on the
" Kennedy" (of Thomond) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Seanchain ;
anglicised Shanahan, and Shannon.
106. Coscrach : son of Donchadh
Cuan.
107. Flaithbeartach : his son.
108. Seanchan ("seancha": Irish,
an antiquary, or genealogist) ; his
son ; a quo O'Seanchain.
109. Donchadh Dubh : his son.
110. Ruadhri: his son.
111. Donchadh : his son.
112. Aodh: his son.
113. Flaithbeartach: his son.
114. laidhg: his son.
115. Ruadhri: his son.
116. Donchadh : his son.
117. Aodh : his son.
118. Flaithbeartach : his son.
119. Taidhg ; his son.
120. Aodh O'Seanchain : his son.
SHEEDY.
According to some genealogists, Sioda, who is No. 62 on the "Mac-
Namara" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacShioda ; anglicised MacSheedy^
Sheedy, Silk, and Silke. But this family directly descends from Sioda,* a
younger brother of John an Ghabhaltuis (or John the Conqueror), who is
* Sioda : According to a description of the County Clare, preserved in the Library
of Trinity College, Dublin, Clann Coilein (situate in the western portion of that county),
the_territory of the MacNamara, known as the * ' MacNamara Fionn," comprised the
CHAP. I.] SHE.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
SPE. 261
No. 117 on the " MacNamara" genealogy : that Sioda who was the ancestor
of " MacNamara Fionn."
117. Sioda (" Sioda" : Irish, SiUc) :
son of Maccon ; a quo MacShioda.
118. Maccon-Dal : his son.
119. Sioda: his son; had a bro-
ther John Fionn.
120. Florence : his son.
121. Lochlan : his son.
122. Florence : his son.
123. Florence : his son.
124. Sioda: his son.
125. Daniel Sheedy: his son. Had
two brothers — 1. Donoch (or Denis),
2. Thadej living in 1691.
SLATTERY.
Owen (Eoghan), brother of John who is No. 118 on the "Hickey"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Slafiairaidh ; anglicised Slattery.
118. Owen O'Hickey : son of John ;
was called An-Slat-Iairaidh (" Slat" :
Irish, a rod, and " iair," to ask), as
if he deserved the birch ; a quo
O'Slaiiairaidh.
119. William O'Slattery : his son ;
was the first that assumed this sir-
name.
120. John O'Slattery : his son.
SPELLAN.
Arms : Sa. a fess erm. a bend gu. guttee d'or ; another : Sa. a fess erm. a bend
or, guttee de sang ; another : Sa. ten bezants, four, three, two, and one, betw. two
flaunches ar. ; and another : Gu. a cbief erm.
This family is variously called O'Spealain, Spellan, Splaine, Sj^oUerij S;pellman,
and Spilman ; and is descended from Mahon, son of Kennedy, the brother
of Brian Boroimhe, who is No. 105 on the '' O'Brien Kings of Thomond"
Stem. The O'Hanrahan family is also descended from this .Mahon or
Mahoun. The tribe-name of the O'Spellan sept was Hy-Leughaidh, a
name subsequently given to the lands of which they were possessed in the
barony of Eliogarty, county of Tipperary ; and a name derived from
Leughaidh, a remote ancestor of the family. O'Heerin says :
*' The chief of Hy-Leughaidh of swords,
Is O'Spellan of the bright spurs;
Majestic is the march of the warrior,"
Of this family was the learned author of the Manual of Therapeutics. A
branch of the house of Hy-Leughaidh in early times settled in the
following parishes : Killaloe, Aglish, Killurin, Kilkeady, Kilbrooney, Tullagh, :Moynoe,
Kilnoe, Killokennedy, Kiltrinanela, Feakle, Kilfinaghty, and Inishcaltragh.
As the O' Grady' 8 were seated in Tomgrany, Scariff, and Moynoe, it may be
assumed that they were tributary to the Chiefs of the MacNamaras.
After the Cromwellian Settlement the ' * Sheedy" family were scattered : some of
them settled in the county Cork, some in Tipperary, some in Limerick, and some in
West Clare ; but few, if any, of them are now to be found in their ancient patrimony
of Clann Coilein.
2G2 SPE. imSH PEDIGEEES. STE. [PART III.
barony of Galmoy in the county of Kilkenny, and gave name to " Bally-
spellane," celebrated for its mineral waters ; another branch settled in the
barony of Barrymore, county of Cork, and gave name to " Ballyspillane,"
a parish in that barony.
We believe the present representative of this family is Philip Splaine,
Esq., The Green, Passage West, county Cork, whose ancestors, for many
generations, resided in Templemartin parish, barony of Kinalmeaky, co.
Cork, their chief residence being built in the centre of an old fort in the
townland of Gurranes, in that parish, and convenient to the old palace of
the O'Mahonv Princes.
STEWART. (Xo. 1.)
High Stewards of Scotland.
Arms : Or. a fess chequy az. and ar.
CoRC, Ko. 89 on the stem of the " Line of Heber," was married to Mong-
fionn, daughter of Feredach Fionn (also called Fionn Cormac), King of
the Picts. Main Leamhna, one of the sons by that marriage, remained
in Scotland with his grandfather, Feredach Fionn, who gave him land to
inhabit, called Leamliain (anglicised Lennox), which his posterity enjoyed
ever since Avith the appellation or title of Mur MJiaor Leamhna, i.e.
" Great Steward of Lennox ;" and at length became Kings of Scotland and
of England. This terra " Steward" is the origin of the sirnames Stewart
and Stuart.
89. Core : King of Munster.
90. Main Leamhna : his son.
91. Donal : his son.
92. Muredach : his son.
93. Alen-(or Alan), the elder, first
" Great Steward of Lennox :" his
son j a quo Steicart.
94. Alen, the younger: his son.
95. Amhailgadh [awly], the elder:
his son.
96. Awly, the younger : his son.
97. Walter : his son.
98. Donogh (Doncan or Duncan) :
his son.
" Here the old Irish copy of the Genealogy of this Eoyal Family is defective,
some leaves being either torn or worn out with time, wherein the pedigree (in all
likelihood) was traced down to the time of the writing of that hook some hundreds of
years past ; and no other copy extant to supply it. I am (therefore) necessitated to
follow the Scottish writers, where they begin to take notice of this noble and princely
family, in the person of Bianco, who was lineally descended from the above-named
Donogh or Duncan, who was Thane of Lochquaber ; was one of the chief nobility of
Scotland ; and near Kinsman to the good King Duncan, who was murdered by the
usurper Macbeth, as were this Bianco and all his children except his son Fleance." —
Four Masters.
[As this Bianco was murdered by iMacbeth, he must have been contemporary with
his " near kinsman the good King Duncan," who (see p. 39) is No. 108 on the "Lineal
Descent of the Royal family ;" we may therefore reckon Bianco as, at least, No. 107 on
this family stem.]
107. Bianco, lineally descended
from Duncan, who is No. 98 on this
stem.
108. Fleance : his son.
109. Walter : his son.
110. Alan Stewart : his son. This
i
CHAP. I.] STE.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
STE. 263
Alan went to the Holy Land with
Godfrey of Boloign (now " Bou-
logne") and Robert, duke of Nor-
mandy, A.D. 1099 ; where he be-
haved himself with much valour,
for the recovery of Jerusalem.
111. Alexander: his son.
112. Walter: his son; who in the
great battle of Largys, fought against
the Danes, a.d. 1263.
113. Alexander (2) : his son.
114. John, of Bute: his son; lord
high steward of Scotland ; was one
of the six governors of the Kingdom
during the controversy between
Robert Bruce and John BalioU, for
the Crown, A.D. 1292.
115. Walter : his son. This Wal-
ter, lord high steward of Scotland,
married Margery,* only daughter
of Robert Bruce, King of Scotland;
on whom the Crown was entailed,
by Parliament, upon default of male
issue of the said Robert Bruce's
only son, David, which happened
accordingly.
116. Robert Stewart: their son;
was A.D. 1370, under the name of
" Robert the Second," crowned
King of Scotland.
117. John: his natural son; who
changed his name, and was crowned
King of Scotland, under the title of
" Robert the Third."
118. James the First, King of
Scotland; his son; was, at the age
of fourteen years, imprisoned in the
tower of London, and remained
there a prisoner for nineteen years.
He was murdered in 1437; when
his son, James the Second, was only
six years old.
119. James the Second, King of
Scotland : his son ; was slain by
the splinter of a cannon, which
bursted at the siege of Roxburgh,
in 1460. This Jamesf had a brother
named Ninion (" noinin :" Irish, a
daisy), who was ancestor of Craig of
Banbridge, and of Stewart of Balti-
more, Maryland, United States,
America.
120. James the Third, King of
Scotland : son of King James the
Second; slain in 1488.
121. James the Fourth, King of
Scotland : bis son ; was slain in the
battle of Floddenfield, fought against
the English, A.D. 1513. This James
was married to Margaret, eldest
daughter of King Heary the Seventh
of England.
122. James the Fifth, King of
Scotland : his son ; died in 1542.
123. Mary Stewart (or Stuart),
" Queen of Scots :" his only daugh-
ter and heir ; was proclaimed Queen
of Scotland, A.D. 1542; and be-
headed on the 8th February, 1587,
leaving issue one son by her second
husband, Henry Stuart, lord Darn-
ley. Mary, Queen of Scots, was
first married to the Dauphin of
France ; where the sirname " Stew-
art " first assumed the form of
Stuart,
124. James Stuart, known as James the Sixth of Scotland : her son ;
h. in Edinburgh Castle, 19th June, 1566 ; m. Anne, daughter of Frederick
IL, King of Denmark, and had by her issue — 1. Henry {d. 6th Nov.,
* Margery : It is recorded tliat King James the First of England jocosely used to say
— ** It was through a lassie (meaning this Margery) that the Stuarts obtained the crown
of Scotland ; and it was through a lassie (meaning Queen Elizabeth) that they succeeded
to the crown of England."
t James : In his * ' History of Scotland " Sir Walter Scott states that James the
First, King of Scotland, had two sons, one of whom died in childhood without issue ; the
other succeeded to the throne as James the Second. According to Collier's " History of
the British Empire," James I., of Scotland, had only one son ; but h« had also a son
named Ninion.
264 STE. IRISH PEDIGREES. STE [PART III.
1612, aged 19 years), 2. Charles, and 3. Elizabeth who married in 1613,
Frederick, Elector of the Palatine of Bavaria, afterwards King of Bohemia,
on whose youngest daughter Sophia the succession to the English Crown
was settled by Act of Parliament, A.D. 1710. This James, who (see p.
40) is No. 128 on the "Lineal Descent of the Royal Family," was King
James the First of England ; where, on the death of Queen Elizabeth, who
died without issue, he began to reign on the 24th day of March, A.D. 1603.
He died on the 27th March, 1625, of a tertian ague, at his Palace of Theo-
balds, Herts, and was buried at Westminster. In his reign, as King of
England, took place what is called the " Ulster Plantation" of Ireland ;
meaning that the province of Ulster was seized by the English Govern-
ment of that period, and parcelled out amongst English and Scotch adven-
turers, who were then planted in Ulster. See the " Flight of the Earls,"
in the Appendix.
On Queen Eliza"betli's demise,
The Scottish James her vacant place supplies.
Uniting into one, both crowns he claims,
And then conjunctively Great Britain names."
Egeetox.
125. Charles I. : son of King James I., of England ; b. at Dunfermline,
Fifeshire, Scotland, 19th November, 1600 ; crowned at Westminster, Gth
Feb., 1626, and at Holyrood, 18th June, 1633; m. Henrietta, dau. of
Henry IV., King of France, by his wife, Mary de Medici. Issue by her —
Charles ; Mary, who was married to William, Prince of Orange, father of
King WilHam the Third of England ; James ; Henry, who died in 1660 ;
Elizabeth, who died in 1649; and Henrietta (d. 20th Jan., 1670), who
was married in 1661 to Philip, duke of Orleans. This Charles was, by the
Cromwellian party, beheaded, 30th January, 1648-9, in front of the
Banqueting House, Whitehall, London. His body was exposed to public
view in one of the apartments ; and afterwards privately buried in St.
George's, Windsor. On the death of King Charles I., his son Charles II.,
after a period of twelve years' despotism under the "Protectorate" of
Cromwell, returned from exile in France and Holland ; landed at Dover,
25th May, 1660 ; entered London on the 30th of that month — his thirtieth
birthday ; ascended the throne of England, and was crowned at West-
minster 23rd April, 1661. Charles II. was born at St. James's Palace,
London, in 1630; m. Catherine, Infanta of Portugal, 20th May, 1662, by
whom he had no issue. This "Merry Monarch" died 6th Feb., 1685, it
is said of apoplexy ; but Burnet says, in his " History of his own Times,"
that there was strong suspicion that Charles II. had been poisoned.
126. James II. : second son of King Charles I. ; b. in Edinburgh
Castle, in 1633 ; crowned at Westminster ; and reigned from 1685 to 1688.
He was twice married : first to Anne (d. in 1671), dau. of Hyde, earl of
Clarendon, by whom he had Mary, who was married to William of Nassau,
Prince of Orange ; Queen Anne ; and other children ; married secondly,
30th September, 1673, a dau. of Alphonso D'Este, duke of Modena, of
whom he had one son.
James II., having by the Eevolution been deprived of the throne of
Great Britain and Ireland, was hospitably received, himself, his family,
HAP. I.] STE. HEBER GENEALOGIES STE. 265
nd his friends who accompanied him to France, by Louis XIV., at the
alaceof St. Germain; he was in 1696 offered the Crown of Poland,
^hich he declined. He died on the 16th September, 1701.
127. James-Francis-Edward : son of James II. ; by some called
King James the Third," by others " The Pretender ;" b. at St. James's
'alace, London, 20th June, 1688; married 2nd September, 1719, the
»rincess Maria-Clementina Sobieski, (daughter of Prince James-Louis
obieski, son of John Sobieski, King of Poland, who, in 1683, saved
'ienna and Europe from the Turks), and had by her issue two sons,
'his James Stuart died at Eome, 30th December, 1765, and was there
iterred.
12S. Charles-Edward : son of James-Francis-Edward ; commonly called
The Young Pretender;" b. at Rome 31st December, 1720 ; m. in 1772
iouisa (who d. 1824), dau. of Prince Sobieski of Gedern in Germany,
nd had by her issue one son. This Charles-Edward in 1745 landed in
cotland, with the view of regaining the Crown of Great Britain and
reland ; but was ultimately defeated at Culloden, A.D. 1746. He escaped
3 France, accompanied by Vera-0'Sullivan and the renowned Flora Mac-
)onald; d. January, 1788, at Albano, in Italy, and was buried at Rome.
129. Charles-Edward, living in 1830: son of Charles-Edward; m.
Jatherine Bruce* (at the Peak Derbyshire, England), by whom he had
5sue— John-Sobieski Stuart, and Charles-Edward Stuart. John Sobieski
tuart, who was called Compt D'Albanie, did on the marriage of his
ounger brother, resign his claim to the throne ; he died February,
872.
130. Charles-Edward (3): second son of Charles-Edward; married
inne De La Poer Beresford.
131. Charles-Edward (4): his son; who, on the 15th June, 1874,
larried Alice Hay, daughter of the late Earl of ErroU, at the Roman
Catholic Church, Spanish-place, London : living in Austria, in 1880.
STEWART OF Baltimore. (No. 2.)
TiNiON, a brother of James the Second, King of Scotland, who is No. 119
n the foregoing ("Stewart") pedigree, was the ancestor oi Steivart, of
Baltimore, Maryland, United States, America.
119. Ninion Stewart : a son of
ames the First, King of Scotland.
120. James: his son.
121. Ninion (2) : his son.
* Catherine Bruce : The Charles-Edward Stuart who married Catherine Bruce,
^as, for fear of assassination, brought up under an alias " Hay Allen ;" he was known
1 Scotland as lolar {'' iolar :" Irish, an eagle). An old Highlander, one of those who
iw the last of " Iolar" in Scotland, uttered the following words : —
[ " Dhia beannachd an la ! agus Eirichibh air sgiath nam Beann Iolar oig uasal
jh-Albainn."
I And the exclamation of the Highlander, who last saw " Iolar " and Cathenn3
iruce, his wife, was : —
" On beannachd dhuib-se uasail aillidh rothaitneach do dh' Albainn."
26Q STE.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
SUL. [part III.
122. James (2) : his son.
123. Christian : his son.
124. Ninion (3): his son.
125. William: his son.
126. James (3) : his son.
127. James (4): his son; born
near Augher, county Tyrone, Ire-
land, about 1706 ; died in Wilming-
ton, Delaware, U.S., America, a.d.
1788; AVill recorded on 5th July
of that year ; had a brother named
Samuel, who was born in Ireland in
1704, and died in Wilmington in
1773.
128. James (5) : his son.
129. Joseph James, of Baltimore :
his son ; born in Delaware, in
1793; living in 1877: had a bro-
ther named William, father of
General Alexander P. Stewart, of
Oxford, Mississippi, United States,
America, Chancellor of the Univer-
sity of Mississippi, and living in
1880.
130. Hon Joseph- James Stewart,
of Baltimore, Maryland, U.S. A :
son of Joseph-James ; living in
1880; married Mary, daughter of
James Baynes of Woodhall Park,
parish of Aysgarth, Yorkshire, by
his wife Martha Burgh of Bristol,
England, of the De Burgh family.
131. George C. Stewart : his son ;
born in 1860 ; has a brother named^
James B. Stewart, born in 1862 — |
both livincr in 1877.
STEWART. (No. 3.)
Lords Castlestewart.
Arms : See Burke's " Armory."
Andrew Steward, Lord of Eving-
dale, alias Avandale, had :
2. Andrew, Lord Ochiltre, alias
Oghiltre, alias Ughiltre, who had :
3. Andrew, who had :
4. Andrew, Lord Ochiltre, who
had :
5. Andrew Stewart^B2j:t., of Nova
Scotia, Lord Castlestewart, county
Tyrone, who d. 30th March, 1639,
and was bur. on the 3rd April. He
m. a dau. of John, Earl of Atholl,
who d. 15th Oct., 1635, and had :
I. Andrew.
II. Robert.
6. Andrew, Lord Castlestewart
son of Andrew; m. Joyce, dau. o
Arthur Blundell, of Blundelstown
Knt., and had one son and thre
daughters :
I. Josias.
I. Eliza.
II. Margaret.
HI. Joyce, s, p.
7. Josias Stewart : son of Andrew
SULLIVAN.
As a tribute of gratitude, and of our respect to the memory of the late D
Sullivan for his disinterested goodness and kindness to us when, in tl
Autumn of 1845, poor and friendless we entered the Training Departmei
:!HAP. I.] SUL.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
TEA. 267
)f the Board of National Education in Ireland ; we here give the follow-
Dg brief narrative from "Webb's Comjpendiura of Irish Biography, to com-
nemorate the name of our dear and cherished friend : —
Robert Sullivan, LL.D., Barrister-at-Law, etc., the author of a number
)f well-known educational works, was born at Holy wood, county of Down,
n January, 1800. He was educated at the Belfast Academical Institution ;
graduated in Trinity College, Dublin, in 1829 ; and, on the introduction
►f the system of National Education into Ireland in 1831, was appointed an
iispector. He was afterwards transferred to the Training Department,
darlboro' Street, as Professor of English Literature. His Geograyhy,
^jpeUing Book Superseded, Literary Class Booh, Grammar, and Dictionary, have
;one through numerous editions, and are constantly being reprinted. The
ouching expressions he received from time to time of the gratitude of
hose whom his sympathy had encouraged, or his generosity had aided,
howed the kindliness of his nature, and his success in communicating
:nowledge. He died, s. p., in Dublin, 11th July, 1868, aged 68 : and was
uried at Holy wood.
TAVNEY.
lOS, a brother of Daire, who is No. 91 on the " O'Connell" pedigree, was
be ancestor oiFheara Tamhanaighe or O'Tamhanaighe ("tamhanach :" Irish,.
dolt) j anglicised Tamany, and Tavney.
91. Eos : son of Brian.
92. Ece (" ece :" Irish, clear ; Lat.
ecce," behold) : his son.
93. Eos : his son.
94. Daimh Dasachdach : his son.
95. Daimhin : his son.
96. Fedhlim : his son.
97. Lonan : his son.
98. Maolochtrach : his son.
99. Cuanach: his son.
100. Aurthach : his son.
TRACEY.
Of Munster.
AOINEALADH, brother of Laipe, who is No. 94 on the " O'Donovan" pedi-
ree., was the ancestor of O'Caoinealaidh, anglicised Coneely, Kaneely, and
'anelly ; and of O'Treassaigh, of Munster, anglicised Trasey, Tracey, and
racy.
third in order) : his son ; a qua
O'Treassaigh.
97. Dermod : his son.
98. Ceadachna-Brighe("brigh:"*
94. Caoinealadh : son of Olioll
sannfhada.
95. Feargaile : his son.
96. Treassach (" treas ;" Irish, the
* Brigh : This Irish, word seems to be the root of the simame BrigJd. The name
flwZacA ("cead:" Insh., first ; Chal d. "chad") implies "the foremost man;" and
adach na Brighe means " the man -who was foremost for his strength."
268 TRA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
VER [part III.
Irish, strength; Gr. " bri," very great;
Heb. ''hn;' fruit): his son.
99. Don O'Trasey (or O'Tracey) :
his son ; first assumed this sirname.
100. Ceadach : his son.
101. Cuinge : his son.
102. Conor: his son.
103. Conor Luath : his son.
104. Edmond : his son.
105. Edmond Oge : his son.
106. James : his son.
107. James Oge O'Trasey : his son.
VEEA-0'SULLIVAN. (No. 1.)
Of Caiypanacusha* Castle, near Kenmare, co. Kerry,
Arms .'t A dexter hand couped at the wrist, grasping a sword erect. Crest : Oc
a ducal coronet or, a robin redbreast with a sprig of laui-el in its beak. Motto : Lamb
fuistenach an uachtar.
According to O'Heerin's Topography, the O'Sullivans, before they settled
in Kerry, were Princes of Eoghanacht Mor, Cnoc-GrafFan, a territory ic
the barony of Middlethird, county Tipperary, which is said to have
embraced the districts of Clonmel, Cahir, Clogheen, Carrick-on-Suir, and
Cashel of the Kings, in the fifth and sixth centuries ; and are thus men
tioned :
0' Sullivan, who delights not in violence,
Rules over the extensive Eoghanacht of Munster ;
About Cnoc-Graffan broad lands he obtained,
Won by his victorious arms, in conflicts and battles.
The Vera-0'Sullivans are believed to have traded with Cornwall
Bristol, and places in the East ; are said to have had ships, yawls, and man;
boats ; and some of them to have been noted sailors and commanders a
sea. The fisjure-head of their ships (as represented on a seal in possessio
of Mr. T. Murtogh Vera-0'Sullivan, in India, which has been submitte
to us for inspection) was a sailor standing upright in a boat with a fish i
each hand extended over his head, which are believed to have bee
Scripture emblems of the Christian Church. This branch of the O'Sulliva
family, it would appear, were the pioneers of the O'Sullivans, who fin
settled in Kerry ; the 0' Sullivan Mor family following soon after. Fror
their bravery and prowess the Vera-0'Sullivans were by their own peopl
styled the " No surrenders ;" and by their British neighbours they wei
called " Devils in fight." They were nearly all soldiers in the ser\^ce
* Cappanacusha (or, in Irish, Ceapa-na-Coise) Castle was destroyed on two
three occasions during the wars in Ireland ; on the last occasion it was not rebuil
It is in ruins, situate in the present demesnes of Dromore Castle, Kenmare, now
possession of MacDonough O'Mahony, J. P.
t Arms : It is worthy of remark, in connection with the claim of the " O'Sullivai
family to be the senior branch of the House of Heber, who was the eldest son
Milesius, that the flag of the Milesians represented a dead serpent entwined round
rod; in commemoration of the rod of Moses, by which he cured the neck of Gaodh
when stung by a serpent ; while the ancient Arms of this family was a dexter hai
couped at the WTist, grasping a sword erect, the blade entwined with a serpent, &c.
HAP. L] VER.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
V£R. 269
mstria. France, and Germany, in which countries they held high com-
lands.
The territory of the Yera-0'Sullivans of Cappanacusha Castle, adjoined
hat of the O'Sullivan M6r ; extended from the barony of Dunkerron, co.
[erry, to the present Williamstown and Millstreet ; and was bounded as
)llows : On the north, by Williamstown and Millstreet ; south by Ken-
lare ; west by Dunkerron ; and east, by Glancrought.
'INGIN, brother of Failbhe Flann, who is No. 95 on the Line of the House
f Heber, was the ancestor of O'Suilebhain; anglicised O'Sullivan* and
ullivan.
95. Fingin : son of Aodh Dubh,
ang of Munster; from him de-
cended the O'Suilebhain family,
nglicised O'Sullivan* and Sullivan ;
-as elected joint King of Munster,
] the life-time of his brother
'ailbhe; m. Mor Mumhain. (See
[o. 94 on the " Stem of the Line of
leber," ante).
96. Seachnasagh : son of Fingin.
97. Fiachra an Gaircedh : his
m ; had a brother Eeachtabra.
98. Flann Noba : son of Fiachra.
99. Dubhinracht : his son.
100. Morogh : his son.
lOL Moghtigern : his son.
102. Maolura : his son.
103. Suilebhan ("suilebhan:" Irish,
%e eye) : his son : a quo O'Suilebhain.
104. Lorcan : his son.
105. BuadhachAtha-cra) "buaidh:"
ish, vicfmy, Heb. " buagh," to
mlt ; " atha :" Irish, a ford, and
cradh," death) : his son.
106. Hugh : his son.
107. Cathal: his son.
;108. Buadhach O'Sullivan : his son;
|rst assumed this sirname.
This Buadhach is said to have
)ne over the sea for a Slavonic or
[acedonian wife, and from her this
ranch of the O'Sullivan family
drives the name Vera-0' Sidlivan ;
Vera" meaning faithy in the Sla-
* O* Sullivan : The root of this sirname is the Irish suil. gen. sul. " the eye."
nd suil. " the eye," is derived from the Irish sul, " the sun" (Lat. sol.) ; because the
eye" is the light of the body. The old Irish called ** Sunday," Dia Suil (Lat. Dies
il-is), before the Christians called it J)ia Domhnaigh (Lat. Dies Dominica^ " the
)rd's day."
t Fhilip : See No. 115 on the ** MacCarthy Reagh" pedigree.
vonic tongue. He had two sons —
1. Maccraith, 2. Cathal.
109. Maccraith : son of Buadhach.
110. Donal M6r: his son.
111. Giolla Mochoda (or Gilmo-
chud): his son; had a brother,
Giolla na-Bhflainn, who was the
ancestor of O'Sullivan Beara.
112. Dunlong: son of Giolla
Mochoda; in 1196 left co. Tip-
perary, and settled in the co. Kerry.
113. Murtogh Mor: his son; m.
Catherine, dau. of MacCarthy Mor.
Had a brother Gille Mochodh.
114. Bernard: his son; m. Mary
MacCarthy of the House of Car-
bery, and had two sons, Buochan
and Philip, t
115. Buochan : son of Bernard.
116. Dunlong : his son.
117. Ruadhri (or Eoger) : his son ;
had a brother named Craith, a quo
MacGrath.
118. Donal: son of Roger.
119. Donal of Dunkerron : his son.
120. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son.
121. Dermod of Dunkerron : his
son ; had a younger brother named
Donal na Sgreadaidhe (or " Donal
of the Shriek") from whom the
O'Sullivan Mor family is descended.
122. Connor: son of Dermod.
123. Donal: his son.
124. Owen Ruadh : his son.
270 VEK. IRISH PEDIGREES. VER. [PART IIL
125. Owen* of Cappanacusha ! Bengal, Hindostan, in 1887 ; m.
Castle : his son ; forfeited his estate Ellen Fitzpatrick, and has had
in the war of 1641-1652. i issue :
126. Dermod : his son. Of the i I. William John-Vera, of whom
children of this Dermod the names ; presently.
of the following are known : II. Timoth3^-Murtogh-Yera.
I. Murrough-Vera, of whom pre- III. James-Thomas- Vera. j
sently. II. Murtogh Fion. IV. Henry-James- Vera. j
III. William-Leim-laidir. IV. V. John-Vera.
Philip. V. Thige laidir (or VI. Eugene-Sextus-Vera.
strong Timothy). VI. John- VII. Eoghan-Donal-Vera.
Vera.t VII. Timothy-Murtogh. VIII. Hugh- Vera.
127. Murrogh- Vera O'Sullivan : I. Mary-Eilen-Vera.
son of Dermod. II. Nelly-Eleanor- Vera.
128. Thige Laidir ("strong Timo-
thy") : his son.
129. John-Vera : his son.
130. Timothy- Vera : his son.
131. Timothy-Murtogh-Vera : his VII. Mary-Erina-Vera.
son ; an officer in the Indian Com- VIII. Finnola-Vera.
missariat, living in Fyzabad, Oude, 132. William -John -Vera O'Sulli-
III. Eveleen (Eibhlin)-Vera.
IV. Catherine- Veronica- Vera.
V. Nora-Mary- Vera.
VI. Nesta-Lucy-Vera.
* Owen : This Owen Vera O'SuIlivau bad a daughter Mary, who in 1641, married
Daniel, son of Art Oge O'Keeffe of Ballymacquirk Castle, Duhallow, co. Cork, and haifi
issue three sons: — 1. Art Oge, who followed the hard fortunes of Charles II., 2. Denis
whose son Connor iDecame Lord Bishop of Limerick ; 3. Daniel, who married Margarel
Hudson of Newmarket, co. Cork, by whom he had a son Arthur, who along with hii
father were slain at the Battle of Aughrim, fighting on the side of King James II
This Arthur's son Hudson O'Keeffe fled to France, there married Gabriel Deville, hac
issue, and became absorbed in the French nation.
t John Vera : This John Vera O'Sullivan was the chief companion, and general
issimo, of Prince Charles Edward Stuart, called " The Pretender ;" he struggled har(
to recover the Crown of England for the House of Stuart. He afterwards served wit]
great distinction in the service of the King of France, where he was considered j
Military-Scientist, and one of the most engaging and best bred officers in the Frenci
Army. He was specially knighted by "James the Third." On the 17th April, 1747
Sir John Vera O'Sullivan married Louisa, daughter of Thomas Fitzgerald, and left
son Thomas Herbert Vera O'Sullivan, who served in the British Army under Si
Henry Clinton at New York ; again in the Dutch service, and was the bosom frien
of Prince de Figne ; he died as Field OfiBcer in 1824, leaving two sons : — 1. Johr
William ; and 2. Thomas-Gerald, who perished in swimming ashore with a rope t
save a crew of a distressed ship. John-Lewis, son of John-William, was in 185
United States Minister to the Court of Portugal. General Sir John Vera O'Sullivan'
portrait is in the possession of his grandson : he is in the uniform of the 7th Regimen
Irlandes, which shows the names of the following officers — Balkeley, Clare, Dillor
Koth, Berwick, Lally, and Fitzjames.
General Sir John Vera O'Sullivan was educated in Paris ; and to give him th
most expensive education, his parents mortgaged the little property that remained t
them in Desmond, and which was held in trust for them by a kind Protestant gentk
man of that neighbourhood. After the death of Sir John's mother, he returned t<
Kerry, and privately sold the Desmond property, as the Irish Catholics were then pro
scribed. He never afterwards returned to Ireland.
Thomas, son of Sir John Vera-0'Sullivan, was an officer in the Irish Brigade ; h
removed to America and entered the British service, which he ultimately exchange
for the Dutch. He died a major at the Hague in 1824,
HAP I.] VER.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
VER 271
an : eldest son of Timothy-Mur-
3gh-Vera O'Sullivan ; living in
India in 1887, and serving in Bengal
Commissariat Department.
VERA-0'SULLIVAN. (No. 2.)
Of Cappanacusha Castle.
Junior Branch.
Armorial Bearings : Same as those of " Vera O'Sullivan."
115. Philip O'Sullivan: second
)n of Bernard, No. 114 on the fore-
sing pedigree ; m. Honoria (or
fora) O'Connor Kerry.
116. Donal: his son; m. Joanna
facCarthy.
117. Richard (or Rory) : his son;
I. Una, dau. of Neil Oge O'Neill,
rince of Ulster.
118. Owen : his son ; m. to Graine
[acCarthy.
119. Donal (2): his son; m. to
[aedhbh O'Donnell.
120. Philip (2): his son; m. to
;elly, a dau. of Owen O'Sullivan
[or.
121. Rory: his son; m. to Mor
itzmaurice.
122. Donal (3) : his son ; m. to
alia O'Donovan.
123. Owen (2) : his son ; m. Eliza-
Bth Fitzgerald.
124. Ruadhraidh : his son; m.
ulia MacCarthy, of Diishane.
125. Donal (4) : his son ; m. Elana
[acAuliffe.
126. John : his son ; m. Mary
'KeefFe, of Killeen.
127. Tadhg (or Thige) : his son;
I. Joanna O'Callaghan, of Clon-
leen, co. Cork ; had issue : — 1 .
hilip; 2. Connor, b. 2nd May,
583, d. 5th May, 1769; m. to
Ellen, dau. to Stepney Galwey,
merchant, Cork. This Tadhg d.
4th Aug., 1706, aged 54 years.
128. Philip (3): his son; b. 8th
March, 1682, d. 1754; m. Elizabeth,
dau. of Irwin, of Roscommon,
by -whom he had — 1. Owen, 2.
Benjamin (of Cork), and 3. Oonagh
(or Una) :
(2). Benjamin had a son, Sir
Benjamin, who was father of
George James O'Sullivan of
Wilmington, Isle of Wight
(1867),
129. Owen: his son; b. 1744, d.
1808 ; he remained at or about
Kenmare, where he m. a Miss
O'Moriarty, and had by her several
children, who, finding strangers in
possession of their patrimony, dis-
persed themselves to seek by hard
labour a means of subsistence.
Among other children he had — 1.
Donogh (or Denis), 2. John, 3.
Donal, 4. Owen, 5. Nora, and 6.
Julia.
130. Donogh (or Denis) : his son ;
b. 1776, d. 1838; buried at Kil-
murry, barony of West Muskerry,
CO. Cork ; m. a Miss M'AulifFe, and
by her had issue : — 1. John, 2.
Denis, 3. Owen, and 4. Nora.*
This Donogh led a wandering life
* Nora: This Nora m. a man named Murphy, and had by him, two sons — 1.
ann (d. s. p.) ; and 2. Denifl, who m. Kate Burke, and had issue — 1. Conn, 2. John, 3,
enis, 4. Kate. This Denis resides (1887) at Douglas, near Cork.
272 VER.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
YER. [part III.
in East and West Muskeny, gene-
rally at Shandubh, parish of
Moviddy, where he died.
131. John*: his son; b. about
1799, d. , buried at Kilmurry ;
resided for some time at Ahandubh,
afterwards at Teeraveen, parish of
Kilmurry, where he died. He m.
Rachel, the dau. of Richard (or
Roderic) O'Neill, hereditary Prince
of Ulster, and by her had issue • —
1. Donogh ; 2. Joanna ; 3. John ;
4. Nora ; 5. Richard ; 6. Donogh
(2) (or Denis) ; 7. Kate ; 8. another
girl, and 9. Kate (2).
All of these d. s. p. except Nora,
Richard, and Denis, who are living
in 1887. (4) Nora, m. Donal
O'Cahan (or Kane), resides (1887)
at Rerour, parish of Kilbonane ; has
no issue.
(6) Denis, m. Ellen,t the dau. of
WiUiam Sheehan of Killegh, by
his wife Joanna Hennessy, and
has had issue: Honora(orNora),
b. 1861, d. 1867; Rachel, b.
25th April, 1869 ; Joanna, b.
14th May, 1871 ; John, b. 20th
May, 1873; Richard, b. 5th
June, 1875 ; and Denis, b.
22nd July, 1879. This Denis
with his family resides (1887)
at Curraghbeh, parish of Kil-
murry.
132. Richard O'Sullivan : his son ;
b. — ; m. Kate O'Donovan, has by
her only one child living — .Julia, b. i
21st June, 1864; unm. in 18S7.
This Richard resides (1887) at,
Maghbeg, a few miles to the wesf
of Bandon, as a farm-labourer to a
man named Daly ! John : eldest
son of Denis, brother of Richard
(132), is living in 1887, at Curragh-
beh, near Kilmurry.
IRISH MONARCHS OF THE LINE OF HEBER.
sons of Heber Fionn ; reigned together one year.
son 0
1. Heber Fionn : son of Milesius of Spain
2. Er
3. Orba
4. Feron ^
5. Fergna )
6. Conmaol : son of Heber Fionn.
Eochaidh Faobhar-glas : son of Conmaol.
Eochaidh Mumha : son of Mofeibhis, son of Eochaidh (7).
Eanna Airgthach : son of Eochaidh Faobhar Glas.
Munmoin : son of Cas, son of Fearard, son of Rotheacta;
Ros, son of Glas, son of Eanna (9).
11. Fualdergoid: son of Munmoin.
12. Rotheacta: son of Ronnach, son of Failbhe lolcorach, son of Ca
Cedchaingnigh, son of Fualdergoid
* John : We believe that the Eevd. Daniel O'Sullivan, P.P., of Enniskane, west c
Bandon, was a cousin to this John. This Rev. gentleman's memory, as a zealous pries'
and a solid Irish scholar and poet, is still fresh in the memory of the people of sout
and west Cork.
t Mien : The other brothers and sisters of this EUen are :— John, Mary, Willian
Michael, Mark (of Lahore), Nora, James, and Robert.
7,
8.
9.
10.
::!HAP. I.] MONARCHS OF THE LINE OF HEBER. 273
13. Eiliomh : son of Eotheacta.
14. Art Imleach : son of Eiliomh.
15. Breas Rioghachta: son of Art Imleach.
16. Seidnae Innaraidh: son of Breas Rioghachta.
17. Duach Fionn : son of Seidnae Innaraidh.
18. Eanna Dearg : son of Duach Fionn.
19. Luaghaidh lardhonn : son of Eanna Dearg.
20. Eochaidh Uarceas : son of Luaghaidh lardhonn.
21. Lughaidh Lamhdearg : son of Eochaidh Uarceas.
22. Art : son of Lughaidh Lamhdearg.
23. Olioll Fionn : son of Art.
24. Eochaidh : son of Olioll Fionn.
25. Luaghaidh Lagha : son of Eochaidh (24).
26. Reacht-Righ-dearg : son of Luaghaidh Lagha.
27. Moghcorb : son of Cobthach Caomh, son of Reacht Righ-Dearg.
28. Adhamhair Foltchaion : son of Fearcorb, son of Moghcorb.
29. Niadhsedhaman : son of Adhamhair Foltchaion.
30. lonadmaor : son of Niadhsedhaman.
31. Lughaidh Luaighne : son of lonadmaor.
32. Duach Dalladh-Deadha : son of Cairbre Lusgleathan, son of
Lughaidh Luaighne.
33. Crimthann : son of Felim, son of Aongus, etc., son of Duach (32).
)ee the " Line of Heber," No. 93.
34. Brian Boroimhe : son of Cineadh, son of Lorcan, etc., son of Cormac
^as (See O'Brien Stem), son of Olioll Olum, son of Eoghan Mor, son of
Dearg, son of Dearg Theine, son of Eanna Muneain, son of Loich Mor,
ion of Muireadach, son of Eochaidh Garbh, son of Duach (32).
35. Donough : son of Brian Boroimhe.
36. Tirloch : son of Teige, son of Brian Boroimhe.
37. Muirceartach : son of Teige, son of Brian Boroimhe.
CHAPTER II.
THE LINE OF ITHE.
Ithe (or Ith), brother of Bile who is No. 35, page 50, was the ancestor of
the Ithians. This Ithe was uncle of Milesius of Spain ; and his descendants
settled mostly in Munster.
The Stem of the "Line of Ithe."
The Stem of the Irish Nation, from Ithe down to (No. 73) Cobthach
Fionn, a quo O'Cofey,* of Munster.
35. Ithe : son of Breoghan, King
of Spain.
36. Lughaidh [Luy] : his son ;
a quo the Ithians were called
Lugadians.
37. Mai: his'son.
38. Edaman : his son.
39. Logha : his son.
40. Mathsin : his son.
4L Sin : his son.
42. Gossaman : his son.
43. Adaman : his son.
44. Heremon : his son.
45. Logha Feile : his son.
46. Lachtnan : his son.
47. Nuaclad Argni : his son.
48. Deargthine : his son.
49. Deagha Derg : his son.
50. Deagha Amhra : his son.
5L Ferulnigh : his son.
62. Sithbolg : his son.
53. Daire (or Darius) Diomdhach:
his son.
54. Each-Bolg : his son ; had a
brother named Luy, who was the
ancestor of Clancy of Dartry, in
Leitrim; and some say, of 3£ac-
aulay or MacGawley of Calry, in
Westmeath.
55. Ferulnigh (2) : his son.
56. Daire (2): his son; from
whom the Ithians were called
Darinians.
57. Luy : his son.
58. MacNiadh : his son. Sabina,
daughter of Conn of the Hundred
Battles, was married to this Mac
Niadh [Nia], by whom she had a
son named Luy Mac con (cu; Irish,
gen. con, coin, or cuin, a greyhound,
also a chamjpion ; Gr. Ku-on), to
whom the soubriquet "Mac con"
was afi&xed, because in his youth
he was wont to suckle the teat of a
favourite greyhound. After Mac
Niadh's death, Sabina got married
to Olioll Glum, king of Munster, as
already mentioned. (See p. 67.)
59. Luy Mac con : his son ; the
113th Monarch of Ireland.
60. Aongus (or -^neas) : his son ;
had four brothers : — 1. Fothach
Argthach, the 118th Monarch of
Ireland jointly with his brother
Fothach Cairpeach, by whom, A.D.
285, he was slain; 2. the said
Fothach Cairpeach, the 119th Mon-
arch ; 3. Duach, ancestor of Conell,
O'Eennessy, McEirc, etc. ; 4. Fot-
hach Canaan, ancestor of MacAlim
* G* Coffey : There were other families of this name in ancient Meath and in
Connaught, but not of the same stock as this famlj.
:;hap. II.] ANT.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
BAR. 275
3r MacCalum, Earls of Argyle, etc.
From one of these brothers also
lescended O'HalUnan, etc.
61. Fergus : son of ^neas.
62. Luigheach : his son.
63. -^neas Bolg : his son.
64. Gearan : his son ; had a
brother named Trean.
65. Conall Claon (" claon" : Irish,
oartial ; Gr. "klin-o") : his son.
^Q. CeannEeithe("reithe": Irish,
•/" a ram ; " ceann" a head) : his son j
I quo O'Beithe.*
67. Olioll : his son : had a bro-
ther named Trean, from whom
descended St. Beoardh (8 March)
of Ardcarn.
68. Fergus : son of Olioll.
69. Connacille : his son.
70. Maccon : his son.
71. Olioll (2): his son.
72. Dungal : his son.
73. CobthachFionn ("cobthach":
Irish, victorious; " fionn," fair,
meaning *Hhe fairhaired victor"):
his son ; a quo O'Cohhthaighy angli-
cised 0' Coffey, 0' Co whig, Co fey, Coffy,
and Cofee.
ANTHONY.
Arms : Ar. a leopard betw. two flaimclies sa. Crest : A goat's head gu.
DONGALACH, who is No. 69 on the " Needham" pedigree, was the ancestor
)f 0' Uaithne (" uaithne" : Irish, green) ; anglicised Anthony, Antony, Green,
md Antonie ; and a quo the name of the barony of " Owney" in Tipperary.
69. Dongalach : son of Fothach.
70. Foghartach : his son.
71. Flaith-im : his son.
72. Gorggal : his son.
73. Aongus : his son.
74. Dearmatha : his son.
75. Cathan : his son.
76. Cathalan : his son.
77. Cathmath : his son.
78. Euadhri : his son.
79. Matudan : his son.
I
BARRY. (No. 1.)
Arms : Ar. three bars gemels gu.
OTHACH Canaan, the fifth son of Lughaidh Maccon, who is No. 59 on
he " Line of Ithe," ante, was the ancestor of O'Baire ; anglicised Barry, '\
^arie, Barrie, and normanized Be Barrie, and Du Bairi,
* O^Reithe : This name has been anglicised Ram.
t Barry : Of this family was James Barry, the distinguished artist, who was born
I Cork in October, 1741 ; and died in London on the 22nd February, 1S06, aged 64 ;
id was interred in St. Paul's, near to his friend Sir Joshua Eeynolds.
Another of this family name was John Barry, Commodore, who was born near
acumshin, co. Wexford, in 1745 ; he died in September, 1803, and was hurried in
hiladelphia. He went to sea at the age of fourteen ; and the colony of Pe;iasylvania
Jcame his adopted country. When only twenty five he had risen to be the commander
276 BAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
BAR. [part III.
59. Lughaidh (or Luy) Maccon,
the 113th Monarch of Ireland : son
of MacNiadh.
60. Fothach Canaan : his son.
61. MacNiadh [nia] : his son.
62. Breasal : his son.
63. Eochaidh (or Eocha) : his
son.
64. Conor : his son.
65. Baire : his son.
66. Garran : his son.
67. Aodh (or Hugh) Beag : his
son.
68. Echin : his son.
69. Eochaidh Aigneach : his son.
70. Baire (" baire" : Irish, a
hurling match) : his son ; a quo
0' Baire.
William Fitzphilip Barry got a grant and confirmation from King
John, dated 8th November, 1208, of the three cantreds of — 1. Olthan, 2.
Muscry, 3. Dunegan and Killedy ; which Fitzstephen had given his father
in the " kingdom of Cork."
1. William Fitzphilip Barry ;
whose parentage is not mentioned.
2. David : his son ; the ancestor
of Barry, of Barrymore ; was Lord
Justice of Ireland, a.d. 1267.
3. Kobert : his son.
4. Philip : his son.
5. David (2) : his son.
6. Davoc : his son.
7. William Maol : his son.
8. Lawrence : his son.
9. James : his sod.
10. Eichard : his son.
11. James (2) : his son.
12. Eichard (2) : his son.
13. James (3) : his son.
14. David Barry : his son ; living
A.D. 1170.
BAEEY. (No. 2.)
Viscounts of Buttevant, County Corl:
Arms : Ar. three bars gemels, gu. Crest : Out of a castle with two towers, ar. a
wolf's head sa. Supporters : Two wolves ducally gorged and chained or. Motto :
Boutez en avant.
He m., first. Ellen, dau of
Racket, and by her had five daugh-
ters. David's second wife was
Eliza, dau. of Suple, by whom
he had :
7. John Barry, who m. Ellen,
dau. of Eichard Barry, of Mony-
donly, CO. Cork, gent.
Eichard, the second son of Vis-
count Buttevant, had :
2. Thomas, of Ballyroney, county
Cork, who had :
3. Thomas, who had:
4. David, who had : j
5. John, who had :
6. David, who d. 3rd Jan., 1639.
of the Blach Prince^ one of the finest traders between Philadelphia and London. Early
in the War of Independence, he was given a naval command by Congress, and was one
of the first to fly the United States flag at sea. In 1777 he was publicy thanked by
General Washington, for his valuable services. It is stated that Lord Howe vainly
endeavoured to tempt him from his allegiance by the ofi"er of the command of a British
ship-of-the-line. In 1778 and 1779, he commanded the Belief, and was accorded the
rank of Commodore. From the conclusion of the War until his death, he was con-
stantly occupied in superintending the progress of the United States Navy ; and ha»
been called by some naval writers the father of the American Navy.
CHAP. II.] BAR.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
BAR. 277
BARRY. (No. 3.)
Of Sandville^ County Limerick,
Arms : See those of " Barry" (No. 2.)
A Cadet of the " Barry" family of Buttevant got by marriage, early in
the fifteenth century a considerable estate in the Clangibbon country,
near Kilmallock, in the co. Limerick. A member of the family inter-
married* with the family of Bourke of Clanwilliam, in the same county.
1. Donal Barry (d. in 1612), of
Owney (now Abington), had :
2. " Dowle" (or Daniel), who d.
in 1640, was buried in the family
vaultf at Abington, which he had
erected in 1633. He m. Johanna
Bourke, of the Bourkes (Lord
Brittas) family, and had :
3. David, who succeeded his
father in 1640, but lost his property
in the general confiscations after
1649. This David Barry, having
saved the life of a member of the
Ingoldsbyl family, was excused
from transplanting, and settled
under the protection of Ingoldsby
on the lands of Fryarstown, in the
parish of Rochestown, about 1656.
This David Barry left several sons.
4. John, of Fryarstown : son of
said David; d. in 1710, leaving
three sons.
I. James, of whom presently.
II. David. IIL Thomas. These
two sons David and Thomas
served in the army of King
James XL
* Intermarried : The Barrys intermarried with the Bourkes ; the Raleighs, of
Rawleystown ; Fitzgeralds and Molonys of the co. Clare ; Hartwells of Bruff ;
O'Shaughnessys, a branch of the Gortensignara family ; Grenes, of Cappamurra ; etc.
The principal seats of the Bourkes (mentioned in this genealogy) were Brittas Castle ;
Bilboa Court, Caherconlish, Castle Connell, * Bally bricken Court, BaUynegarde, and
Kilpeacon. A large grant of the lands of Rawleystown, which was part of the
Desmond Estate, was in 1609 made by Kiog James the First to James Raleigh, uncle
;o Sir Walter Ealeigh.
t Vault : The inscription on that vault is still legible, and reads as follows : —
*' Nobilis admodum Dulamus Barry In honorem suorum Parentum sui ipsius,
[Jxoris Joannse Bourke, et filiorum suorum, hoc sepulchrum fieri curavit.
•' Antiqua Genitus Barri de stirpi Dulamus
Quique Appolonea Doctus in arte viget.
Quique fide plenus nusquam languentibus agris,
Defuit et Potriam qualibet auxit ope
Hsec pius extinctis monumenta parentibus affert,
Q,uas sibi quaeque deinsint monumenta suis
Tu qui cernis opus mortis memor esto f uturse,
Die prsecor hac vivant qui tumulantur humo.
A.D. 1633."
X Ingoldshy : Sir Henry Ingoldsby, governor of Limerick, got large grants of the
lODfiscated Estates of the Bourkes, in the Barony of Clanwilliam, co. Limerick ;
ncluding Ballybricken, Fryarstown, Luddenmore, Ballyhoudan, etc. Sir Henry
ngoldsby's mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Oliver Cromwell, Knight of the
5ath, eldest brother of the Protector's father. Lord Massy represents this family at
>resent.
278 BAK.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
BAR. [part III.
5. James (d. in 1735): son of
John ; had three sons :
I. Garrett, of whom presently.
II. James.
III. John.
6. Garrett : son of James ; d. in
1771, leaving one son.
7. James of Fryarstown ; b. 4th
February, 1749; d. 1st May, 1819.
This James m., on 3rd Nov., 1767,
Anastasia Bourke- White, and had
three sons :
I. James, of Kockstown Castle,
b. 4th May, 1771; d. 25th
July, 1828. This James m.
on the 10th February, 1812,
Dilyana Molony, of Craggs,
county Clare, and had two
daughters, but no son.
II. Thomas, b. 1773; d. in 1837.
Hem., in 1818, Miss Hartwell,
of Bruff, and had issue.
III. John, of Sandville.
8. John Barry, of Sandville :*
son of James j b. 20th Feb., 1779;
d. 29th Aug., 1839. Hem., 13th
Feb., 1804, Mary, only daughter of
E. O'Shaughnessy, Esq., and had
issue three sons and one daughter :
I. James, of whom presently.
II. Thomas, of Caherline, b.
1809; d. 1866, leaving issue.
III. John, b. 1823; d. unm. in
1860.
I. Mary, who m. on 23rd Feb.,
1843, John Ball, Esq., nephew
of the Right Hon. Judge Ball,
and had issue.
9. James : eldest son of John ;
b. 17th Nov., 1805; d. 2nd Sept.,
1856. This James was twice m. :
first, on the 18th July, 1833, to
Christina (d. s. p. in 1835), dau. of
D. Clanchy, Esq., D.L., of Charle-
ville ; secondly, on the 29th Xov.,
1837, he m. Maria, dau. of John
Grene,t Esq., J.P., of Cappamurra,
CO. Tipperary, and by her had five
sons and two daughters :
I. James-Grene, of whom pre-
sently.
II. Albert, b. 23rd May, 1842;
in Holy Orders.
III. Nicholas.
lY. William.
Y. John.
I. Annie, who, on the 29th Nov.,
1867, m. Thomas Butler, Esq.,
R.M.
II. Mary.
10. James-Grene Barry, J.P. :
eldest son of James ; b. 20th April,
1841 j and living in 1883. This
James m. on 20th June, 1881,
Mary, only dau. of T. Kane, Esq.,
of AVhitehall, co. Clare, M.D., J.P.,
and has had :
I. James, of whom presently.
11. Gerald, b. 18th Dec, 1883.
II. James Barry : son of James-
Grene Barry; b. 8th June, 1882,
and living in 1883.
BARRY. (No. 4.)
Loi'ds qfSaniry, County Dublin.
Arms : Barry of six ar. and gii. Crest ; Out of a ducal coronet or. a wolf's head
erased gu. collared gold. Supporters : Two wolves ar. guttee de sang collEU'ed az.
Motto : Kegi legi fidelis.
* Sandville : Sandville is a part of Fryarstown.
t Grene : The Grenes of Cappamurra are descended from a brother of Sir Thomas
Grene, of Bobbing, Kent, who settled at Corsto-wTi, co. Kilkenny, in 1608. Thif
family have retained the old spelling of the name Grene.
HAP. II.] BAR.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
CLA. 279
Patrick Barry had :
2. James, who had :
3. Richard, who had :
4. Sir James, Lord of Santry,
ind Lord Chief Justice of the King's
Bench, who d. in Feb., 1673. He
m. Kath., dau. of Sir Eichard
Parsons, and had :
5. Eichard Barry, the last Lord of
Santry.
CLANCY. (No. 2.)
Of Dartry, County Monaghan.
Arms : Ar. two lions pass, guard, in pale gu. Crest : A hand couped at the wrist
srect, holding a sword impaling a boar's head couped all ppr.
LuGHACH (or Luy), brother of Each Bolg, who is No. 54 on the " Line of
[the," was the ancestor of MacFlanchaidhe, of Dartry ; anglicised Clanchy,
C^lancie, Clancy,'^ Clinch^] Glancy, and normanized De Clancy.
54. Lughach : son of Daire
Diomdhach.
55. Eochaidh : his son.
56. ^neas : his son.
57. Olioll : his sou.
58. Cormac : his son.
59. Dunlang : his son.
60. Cathair : his son.
61. Flann : his son.
62. Algeal : his son.
63. Amhailgadh : his son.
64. Eochaidh : his son.
65. Dunlang : his son.
66. Lughach ; his son.
67. Con all : his son.
68. Fiach : his son.
69. Conall (2) : his son.
70. Fionn : his son.
71. Cronluachra ; his son.
72. Flanchaidh ("flan" Irish, red
ymjplexioned ; " caidh" chaste) : his
son ; a quo MacFlanchaidhe.X
73. Aodh Cleireach : his son.
74. Cathal na Caiirge (" cairaig" :
Irish, a rock or bulwark ; Gr.
"charax;" Wei. "karreg;" Corn.
" carrag") : his son ; a quo O'Caiirge,
anglicised Carrick, Garrick, Craig,
and Rock.
75. Giolla (or William) : his son.
76. Teige : his son.
77. Cathal : his son.
78. Teige (2) : his son.
79. Teige Baccach : his son.
80. William (2) : his son.
81. Cathal Dubh: his son; had
a brother named Fearach.
82. Cathal Oge : his son ; had a
brother named Teige Oge.
83. Cathal Dubh [Dhu] Mac-
Clancy, of Dartry: son of Cathal
Oge.
* Clancy : In 1750 Michael Clancy, M.D., published in Dublin his Memoirs and
Travels, and a Latin Poem — Templina Veneris sive Amorum Rhapsodies.
t Clinch : Of this family was the Barrister-at-Law, who in the early part of this
3entury was known as the *' great Counsellor Clinch," and who lived in Dublin. Mr.
OUnch left four sons and two daughters — 1. who was a Stipendiary Magistrate in
Tamaica, under the Governorship of Lord Sligo ; 2. who was an Inspector of National
Schools in Ireland ; 3. Bernard, who was a Sub-Inspector in the Irish Constabulary ;
t. Peter. One of the daughters was named Margaret.
X MacFlanchaidhe [MacFlancha] : see Note (*), under the *« Clancy" (of Munster)
pedigree, p. 80.
280 COF.
IRISH TEDIGREES.
COF. [part III.
COFFEY.
Of Munster.
This family were dynasts or chief lords of that portion of the ancient
territory of Corca Lidghe* now called Barryroe-east, and Barryroe-west,
in the county Cork. In Irish the family name is O'Cohhthaigh ; anglicised
0' Coffey, OCou-Mg, and, more lately, Coffey, Coffy, and Coffee.
74. DonochM6r; son of Cobthach
Fionn, who is No. 73 on '' The Line
of Ithe," ante.
75. Donall Mor : his son.
76. Maccraith : his son.
77. Conchobar (or Conor): his
son.
78. Maghnus (or Maighneas) :
his son.
79. Conor (2) : his son.
80. Maithan Dall : his son.
81. Cobthach (2): his son.
82. Derraod : his son.
83. Fergal : his son.
84. Donoch : his son.
85. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
86. Maghnus (2) : his son.
87. Conor (3) : his son.
88. Niocholl : his son.
89. Walter : his son.
90. Cobtach (3) : his son.
91. Teige : his son; had a bro-
ther named Niocholl, who was the
ancestor of MacA'icoI.
92. Olioll (3): son of Teige.
93. Dermod (2) : his son.
94. Donall (2) : his son.
95. Maghnus (3) : his son.
96. Cobthach (4) : his son.
97. Conor (4) : his son.
98. Maolpadraic : his son.
99. Ceannfaolla : his son.
100. Aodh (2) : his son.
101. Cumumhan: his son.
102. Muireadach : his son.
103. Cathal (or Charles) : his son.
104. Donall (3) : his son.
105. Brian : his son.
106. Murtoch : his son.
107. Crimthann : his son.
108. Saortuile : his son.
109. Niochall : his son.
110. Aodh (3): his son.
111. Cathal (2); his son.
112. Donoch (2) : his son.
113. Felim: his son.
114. Teige (2) : his son.
115. Cathal (3): his son.
116. Donall (4): his son.
117. Aodh (4) : his son.
118. Cormac : his son.
119. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
120. Cathal (4): his son.
121. Teige (3) : his son ; Ii\ang in
1657.
122. Shane: his son; living in
1701 ; held the lands of Muckross
(at Killarney) under Charles Mac
Carthy M6r,'^from A.D. 1693.
123. Dermod (or Darby) : his son ;
buried in Muckross Abbey, where
his tomb exists.
* Corca Luighe : This was a territory in Carbery, in the west of the county Cork ;
and was so called because principally inhabited by families of the Lugadian Race,
descendants of Luighaidh, son of Ithe, uncle of Milesius of Spain, and the first
Milesian discoverer of Ireland.
Corcaluighe ("corcach:" Irish, sicampy grouvd)
extended from Bandon to Crookhaven and to the river of Kenmare ; and was anciently
possessed by the O'Baires [O'Barrys], 0'Cofi"eys, O'Deas, O'Driscolls, O'Fihillys,
O'Flains, O'Heas, O'Henegans, O'Learys, etc.
The city of " Cork" is by some derived from the Irish word corcach, above men-
tioned ; because it is built on a low marsh island, formed by the branches of the river
Lee
3HAP. II.] COF.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
NEE. 281
124. Edmond : his son; living in
.807.
125. Edmond (2): his son; died
n 1841. This Edmond had an
Mer brother named AVilliam, and
L younger brother named John
)oth of whom died unmarried.
126. Edward Lees Coffey: son of
Edmond (2) ; living in America in
1881, and had a family. This
Edward had four brothers — 1.
James-Charles of Dublin, d. 1880;
2. John- William ; 3. David; 4.
Henry.
NEEDHAM.
Arms : Ar. a bend engr. az. betw. two bucks' heads cabossed sa. attired ar.
7rest : A phoenix in flames ppr., etc.
^ACNiADH, who is No. 58 on the " Line of Ithe," was the ancestor of
JNiadh or O'Neidhe Uaithne (or O'Niadh of the barony of Owney in
Dipperary) ; anglicised Needharrij Neville^ and Macule.
58. MacNiadh ("niadh:" Irish,
; mighty man, or champion : son of
jughaidh or Luy; a quo O'Madh
r aNeidhe.
59. Fothach Argthach : his son.
60. Fachtna : his son.
61. Dalian: his son.
62. Feargus : his son.
63. Maccaille : his son
64. Laisre : his son.
65. Natfraoch : his son.
66. Fionnan : his son.
67. Toman : his son.
68. Fothach : his son.
69. Dongalach : his son.
NICHOLSON, (No. 1.)
Arms : For the Armorial Bearings of the several branches of this family, see
lurke's " Armory."
!^I0CH0LL, brother of Teige who is No. 91 on the "Coffey" pedigree, was
he ancestor of MacNicaill, sometimes written NacNiocoil, smd MacNioclais ;
LUglicised MacNichol, MacNicol,^ Nicholls, Nicholas, MacNicholas, Nicholson^
Vicolson, I\icols, Nicson, and Nixon.
91. Niocholl (" nicaill :" Irish,
• ni," not, and '' caill," to lose ;
leb. '' calah," he faileth) : son of
!)obthach; first of the family who
ettled in Scotland.
92. Ard : his son.
93. Asmain : his son.
94. Arailt : his son.
95. Turc Athcliath (athcliath :
Irish, " Dublin) :" his son ; meaning
Turc of Dublin.
96. Amlaeimh : his son.
* MacNicol : In a lately published work, purporting to give the " History of the
Icottish Clans," it is stated that this Clan was of Norwegian orgin. No doubt the
/Ian, from time to time, may have made several marriage alliances with Danish and
Norwegian families ; but the Clan MacNicol was of Irish extraction ! Gregall Mac-
Nicol, who is No. 113 on this pedigree, acquired historic notability by his ojiposition
282 NIC. IRISH PEDIGREES. NIC. [PART III,
97. Taidg [Teige] : his son.
98. Carfin : his son.
99. Aillin : his son.
100. Foil : his son.
101. Fogail : his son.
102. Muireadach : his son.
103. Arailt (2): his son.
104. ErUle: his son.
to and defeat of the Danes and Norwegians : a fact, which in itself, would go to prove i
that the Clan MacNicol is not of Danish or Norwegian descent. ,
In connection with this subject we have lately been favoured with the follow- •
ing—
*' Notes anent Clan MacNicol."" t
By William Nicolson, of Millaquin Refinery, Bundaberg, Queensland :
1. The badge of the Clan is a sprig of oak, in memory of their ancestor Daire.
— See O'Hart's Pedigrees; Annals of the Four Masters, &c.
2. The Daireiniaus or Dairinoi have been identified as the Kairinoi of Ptolemy,
and as the Clan now kno\^Ti as MacNicol or Nicolson, anglicd Nicholson.
3. The adoption of the Clan name of O'Niochol or MacNicol was the result of the
fealty of the Daireinians to Brian Boru, who having ordained that every sept should
adopt some particular surname, in order to preserve correctlj' the history and genealogy
of the different tribes, the majority of them adopted that of O'Kiochol, one of their
chiefs celebrated to this day for his unbounded hospitality. Niochol is No. 91 on the
Stem of the Clan.
4. Clan MacNeachtain, now MacNaughten, and Clan MacNeachdail now MacNicol
or Nicolson, have from time immemorial been in such close contact, that they have
often had their chief in common, and their Tartan is so remarkably similar as to point
out some special reason for the close affinity existing between them. O'Dugan names
O'Taireceirt (Daire) as chief of Clanna Neachtain ; and in the Annals of the Four
Masters, O'Taireceirt is given also as chief of Clanna Snedgile, otherwise SnackroU :
Snackroll being Nicol or Nicolson.
5. The persistence of some Nicolsons as to Danish descent, and the equally per-
sistent assertion of other Nicolsons as to the Irish lineage of the Clan cap be satisfac-
torily accounted for, and these apparently contradictory statements reconciled : For
example — Ottar Snedgile, or Snackroll, or Nicolson, an Irish prince and Earl of the
Western Hebrides, became King over the Danes in Dublin, from a.d. 1146 to 1148, by
choice of the Danes to whom he was allied by ties of relationship, and there are other
instances of the sort ;— moreover, the settlement of Nicolsons in Cumberland and in
Northumberland appears to be directly traceable to the period when Irish princes
formed matrimonial alliances with the princesses of Danish lineage ; — nevertheless,
in spite of the Danish affinities of some of the chiefs of Clan MacNicol or O'Niochol,
the majority of the Nicolsons seem to have fought for Brian Boru at Clontarf.
6. In the year 1204, Sitrig O'Sruithen, Archineach of Congbhala, chief of Clan
Congbhala, chief of Clan Snedgile, died and was buried in the church built by him-
self. It would appear that in him Fuileadh, No. 105 on the Stem of the Nicolsons
(Fuileadh the destitute), lost a friend and protector. Giollareigh was the next chief of
Clan Snedgile and of Clan Fingin, but who are Clanna Fingin ?
105. Fuileadh, the destitute, 106. Erblile, and 107. Sdacail, the Estate loser, were
aU contemporaries of and near of kin to the celebrated Andrew Nicolson who was, as
was Ottar Snackoll, a Hebridean chief and high in authority amongst the Danish
princes. Fuileadh, Erblile, and Sdacaill appear to have been on the Irish because
losing side in Clan matters : hence the flight and destruction that portion of the Clan,
from time to time removing from Ireland and settling in Skye, in Cumberland, in
Northumberland, &c., becoming of necessity increasingly allied to the Danish party.
Even the names of the members of the Stem of the Nicolsons, as traced by O'Hart,
prove this solution of the Irish and Danish traditions of the Clan MacNicol to be
correct.
101. Fogail the fugitive.
102. Muireadach at the time of the death of Sitrig O'Sruithen was, as his name
implies, a chief of Clan MacNicol or Snedgile, who had taken to a sea-fearing life, and
:iHAP. II.] NIC.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
NIC. 283
105. Fuileadh : his son.
106. Erbhle (or Erlerle) : his son.
107. Sdacaill ("staid:" Irish, an
'.state; "caill," to lose) : his son.
108. Torstan : his son.
109. Tortin : his son.
110. Torcill : his son.
111. Seaill: his son.
112. Gillemare : his son.
113. Gregall : his son.
114. Nicaill : his son.
115. Neaill : his son.
116. Aigh : his son.
117. Nicaill (2) : his son.
118. Eoin (or John): his son.
119. Eogan : his son.
was probably supporting himself and his adherents by piracy with the help of Danish
allies.
103. Arailt, or Harold his son, as his name implies must have had a Danish mother,
for " Harold" is not an Irish name ; his mother was most probably a Dublin Danish
princess.
104. Erlile, his son, was probably reared in Skye ; for in his youthful days the
country of the O'Niochol in Ireland was ravaged by English and Irish alike. In a.d.
1212 Giolla Fialach O'Boyle, with a party of the Kinnel Connell, plundered some of the
Kiuel Owen, who were under the protection of the OTaireceirt. O'Taireceirt over-
took them, and in the conflict which ensued, was slain.
105. Fuileadh, his son : of the period in which he lived the Four Masters write
that then no man spared his neighbour, but took advantage of his misfortunes, and
spoiled and plundered him ; and that many women, children, and helpless persons
perished of cold and famine during the wars of this period. Nor were matters any more
favourable to him and his clansmen in Syke, where the Nicolsous were appealing to
Norwegians and Danes for help against the Scots of the mainland, who continually
made incursions into the Western Hebrides, slaying women and children, even placing
babes on the points of their spears and shaking them till they were pierced through
and fell down the shaft of the spears to their hands, when they threw them away life-
less. These horrible excesses led to King Hacon's Expedition, and at Largs Andrew
Nicolson, one of the most gigantic men of his day, fought at the head of a body of
Danes and Norwegian and Skye men, gaining for himself renown which lasts to this
day. It is recorded that prior to the battle he cut down one of his foes slicing him in
halves lengthways, i.e. from the crown of his head to the seat in the saddle, so that
his adversary dropped instantly half on one side of the horse he was riding, and half
on the other side. In spite of prodigies of valour the Skyemen, Danes, and Norwegians
were routed, but under Andrew Nicolsou's guidance (he being in command of Hacon's
fleet) they reassembled in Skye where the allies were abundantly supplied with
provisions.
Here then in the history of the times we have the clue to the Irish and Danish
traditions of Clan MacNicol — Fogail, the fugitive, becomes such by reason of his
unsuccessful opposition to Invaders of Ireland — Muireadach, his son, seeks on the waters
the safety he cannot find on land, and thenceforward the Nicolsons and Danes are
closely allied.
From the time of Sdacail, the Estate loser, dates, we believe, the foUowingpro verb : —
Bumasdair de chlann Mhic Neachdaill agus amadan de chlann Mhic Cuin.
(A fool of the Nicholsons and an idiot of the McQuinn) ;
A proverb evidently fixing some event in the career of the chiefs of each Clan,
whereby the Clan rights were prejudicially affected by them as representatives of the
septs.
This view of the case is confirmed by the fact of the well known break, here
occuring in the chief ship of Clan MacNicol, i.e.
108. Torstan McLeod, contemporary with 105, Fuileadh.
109. Torcin : his son ; contemporary with 106. Erlile.
110. Torcill : his son ; contemporary with 107, Sdacaill.
This Torcill is the Torcill who married the heiress of the Nicolson chiefs, whose
family in the male line became, according to Fullarton, at that date extinct. And it is
important to note that the son of Torcill and of this heiress is named Seaill, probably
284 NIC. IRISH PEDIGREES. NIC. [PART III.
I. and II. j was thrice married and
had twenty-three children; one of
the wives was Margaret Morrison,
of Lewis.
125. Malcolm: his son; Chief of
his Clan ; married the poetess Mary-
MacLeod, sister of John Garbh
120. Eion (2) :* his son.
121. Alexander: his son.
122. Donald: his son; had a bro-
her named Neil.
123. Malcolm: son of Donald.
124. Donald MacNicol : his son;
Chief of the Clan in the Isle of
Skye, in the reigns of King Charles
the original form of the name of Sdacaill the Estate loser. It is evident that the
peculiar form of the genealogy in the original Gaelic : —
Scalll, ic Torcill, ic Totin, ic Torstain McSdacaill, ic Erlile 0'' Fuileadh, ic Erlile
MacArailt, ic Muireadach, ic Fogail, is intended to convey some such solution of the
succession as this : —
Scaill the first then has his dynasty perpetuated in Scaill the second, — Scaill being
the true form of the name. That there is nothing farfetched in the hypothesis above
advanced will be clear to all \^ ho are familiar -witli Celtic and Hebraic play upon the
pronounciation and signification of names. O'Hart gives Nicail or Kicolto be equiva-
lent of one who ^^ loseth not \' i.e. Scaill and Sdacaill to be equivalent to "Estate
loser.'" Sdacaill's Heiress knew all this and named her son accordingly ; — just as in the
case of Jesus of Nazareth, those who believe him to be the Messias call him Jeschua, but
the Jews rejecting him call him Jeschu. Thej^ carefully leave out the " a, " because by
so doing they indicate that he could not save himself much less save his people ;
moreover, by omitting the "a" the Cabbalists were able to give an evil significance to
the name : the remaining letters being held forth as equivalent to " His name and
remembrance shall perish."
Lastly, upon the foregoing basis sundry difficulties of chronology are removed, and
all the conflicting elements of the Clan history are reconciled. Moreover, the reason
for Torcill's son by the Heiress being named Scaill, as a per contra to Sdacaill, is the
more evident on comparison of Celtic land laws with the record contained in Numbers
XXXVI.
No. 95. Tore Athcliath : It is supposed that the Castle of Athcliath, near Sligo,
demolished in a.d. 1317, was built by Tore.
No. 69. Con-a-cille : From a careful comparison of dates and periods of generation,
it becomes evident that Con-a-cille was contemporary with Laeghaire McNiall, first
Christian King of Ireland ; and that he gained his name by reason of his church
building for Saint Patrick, by whose ministry he was converted.
73. Cobthach Fionn (fair-haired victor) probably acquired soubriquet under Fergus
Mdr jNIac Earca when that foimder of the Milesian Monarchy in Scotland went
thither to fight the Picts. He would certainly head a substantial army of Daireinians
who could at no other date have had sufficient motive for emigrating from Ireland to
Scotland in sufficient numbers to found the colony of Dairinoi or Kairinoi, since iden-
tified as the Clan MacNicol. — See my Notes, 1, 2 & 3, supra.
88. Niochol Snackoll Snedgile : That the Clan was divided at Ciontarf seems
certain. Brian Boru declined the offer of troops made by the King of Ulster in con-
sequence of former feuds between them, but accepted the aid of Sitrig, the Dane,
against the Danes ; and as Tore Athcliath (or Tore of Dublin) was certainly one of
Brian Bora's supporters, and as Sitrig is a name not unf requent in Nicolson genealogies,
the inference may be justifiable that this Sitrig and Tore were kinsmen.
101. Fogail the fugitive : Excepting that the Four Masters mention the O'Taire-
ceirt heads of Clan MacNicol or Sneidgile as patriots, I have found nothing to show
which of the chiefs opposing the English Invasion Fogail could have been.
* Eoiyi : According to some records the three names between this Eoin and
Donald, No. 124, are as follows :— No. 121 Nicaill (3) ; No. 122, Andreas; and No.
123, Nicaill (4). This Nicaill (4), who was called the "Outlaw," had a son No. 124,
who was called Donald Mor, who had a son William, No. 125. It would _ however,
appear that the members of this Clan had a great partiality for marrying into their
own families ; from which cause the names of the sons-in-law, in those three generations
may have been inserted for those of the sons, or, vice versa : being of the same sirname.
OHAP. II.] NIC.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
NIC. 285
MacLeod, the tallest Highlander
in his time. Of the brothers and
sisters of this Malcolm we have as-
;ertained the names of the follow-
ing: 1. Donald; 2. William; 3.
Rev. Alexander, who twice married
[nto the family of " The MacDonald,
Df the Isles ;" 4. Patrick, who mar-
ried Grizel Frazer, a near relative
)f the then Lord Lovat ; 5. George ;
5. John, who died unmarried ; 7.
Tames ; 8. Jane, who was married
;o MacKinnon, of Corrie ; 9. Eachel,
narried to Eonald MacDonald ;
10. Mary, married to Alexander,
McQueen; and 11. Neill, who mar-
ried Kate MacDonald.
126. John : son of Malcolm : mar-
ried Anne MacLean ; had a brother
Angus.
127. Malcolm : son of John ; mar-
ried Jessie MacDonald.
128. Donald : his son ; married
Margaret MacDonald; died 1797.
129. John : his son; married
Marion Davidson ; died 1850.
130. Norman Nicholson, the Chief
of the Clan ; his son : living in
Camelford, Cambeltown, Tasmania,
A.D. 1880.
NICOLSON. (No. 2.)
Of Portree.
ITeil, brother of Donald, who is No. 122 on the foregoing ("Nicolson,"
nTo. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of Nicolson, of Portree, Isle of Skye,
Gotland.
122. Neil : son of Alexander.
123. John : son of Neil.
124. Samhairle (Sorley or Samuel),
f Drumnie : his son ; married
Margaret O'Donnell.
125. Alexander : his son ; married
MacLean, of Borera.
126. Donald: his son; married
lary MacQueen.
127. Alexander : his son; born
1 1722; married Catherine Mac-
»ueen; died 1809.
128. Samuel (2) : his son ; born in
757; married in 1789 Betsey for
llizabeth), daughter of Norman
Ticolson* of Peinefiler, Portree,
his Samuel died in 1832 ; and
letsey, his wife, died in 1853.
* Nicolson ; This Norman Nicolson was the son of John, son of Neil, son of Donald
CacNicol (No. 124 on the foregoing No. 1 pedigree), the Chief of the Clan in the Isle
: Skye, in the reigns of King Charles I. & H ; and this Neil with many members
the Nicolson family, migrated to America, at the end of the seventeenth, and
iginning of the eighteenth, century.
t Norman : This Norman Nicolson, in a letter to the writer of these pages,
ys — " The MacDonalds, MacLeods, Nicolsons, and MacQueens (or MacQuiuns)
ime from Ireland here (to Scotland) ages and ages ago."
129. Norman :f their son ; born
in 1803; married Marion Bethune
in 1837 ; living in 1878 in Peine-
filer, Portree, Isle of Skye.
130. Samuel Nicolson, of Green-
ock: his son; born in 1838;
married in June, 1873, to Jessie
McDougall; living in 1877; had
two brothers and two sisters : the
brothers were — 1. Neil ; 2. Norman
and the sisters were — 1. Maryanne,
2. Margaret.
131. Norman Nicolson: son of
Samuel; born in 1873, and living
in 1878; had two sisters— 1.
Marion, 2. Mary.
286 NIC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
NIC. [part III.
NICHOLSON. (No. 3.)
In America.
William, a younger brother (or rather brother-in-law) of Malcom who is
No. 125 on the "Nicholson" No. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of several
branches of the Nicholson family, in America.
125. William : son of Donald Mor,
and son-in-law of Donald, the Chief
of the Clan ; said to have married
the Chief's daughter ; and said to
have perished at or near Sedgemoor
at the time of the battle of that
name.
126. John (commonly called " The
Sailor;" the H. P. and P. of D. of
the " Stuart Papers") : his son ;
signs his name Nicolson ; married
Joanna Coke, at Dartmouth, on the
3rd December, 1695.
127. William, of Marlborough,
Devon, merchant : son and only
child of John, "The Sailor," and
Joanna Coke ; spelled his name
Nicholson; married Elizabeth Trosse,
on the 7th April, 1724, at South
Huish, Devonshire. He d. 1781.
128. Joseph, of Kingsbridge,
Devonshire : his son ; married
Mary Dunsford, on 17th March,
1761 ; had a brother named Jon-
athan.
129. William of Plymouth : son of
Joseph ; married Sarah Hewett, on
14th December, 1747 ; had brothers
named Joseph, Thomas, John,*
Benjamin, and a sister Mary.
130. Joseph (2) : son of William ;
married Caroline Gregory, at Stoke-
Damerel, on 13th December, 1826,
131. Joseph (3) : his son ; married
Annie Stevens at Milwaukee,
United States, America, on the 29th :
November, 1855.
132. Walter-Gregory: his son; m.
Ada L. Greenwood, at Milwaukee,
aforesaid, on the 7th Oct., 1880.
Had a brother named William-
Stevens Nicholson, then living at
406, Milwaukee Street, Milwaukee,
Wisconsin, U. S. A. ; and two sisters
— 1. Harriette-Elizabeth, 2. Sarah-
CaroHne — now (1880) living in
England.
* Jolin : This John was twice married — first to Mary Ball ; second to Elizabeth
Luscombe. By the first marriage he had a sou named John, who was married tc
f Elizabeth Penn^a kinswoman to the founder of Pennsylvania, in the United States
America. The male line of this family has become extinct ; but there is a grand
daughter — EUen-Octavia Nicholson (Mrs. D. Lindsay), living in Victoria, Britist
Columbia, whose sister Emma lived (in 1880) in Devonshire, England.
This John's sister, Mary Nicholson, was, on the 29th March, 1791, married tc
Philip Gibbs, by whom she had twelve children, almost all of whom were (in 1877) ii
Canada, British America. Elizabeth Kicholson-Gibbs, one of those twelve children
was on 3rd June, 1830, married to James Dore Blake, M.D. : the issue of this marriag(
were— 1. Philip-James, born in September, 1831, since deceased ; 2. James Gibbs
Nicholson-Blake, born in Jannarj^, 1833 ; 3. Libra- Augusta, bom in August, 1838 ; 4
Joseph (deceased), born in March, 1836 ; 5 Joseph Nicholson-Blake, bom in May
1838; 6. Elizabeth Anne, born in May, 1841 ;' 7. Edward-Thomas, born in June, 1842
8. Mary Anne, born in May, 1844 ; 9. Sarah-Margaret, born in July, 1847 ; 10. Samue
Hahnemann, bom in July, 1850.
The Philip Gibbs here mentioned was a first cousin of Samuel Newcomen Gibb3,
who was the father of Frederick Waymouth Gibbs, for many years tutor to H. R. H
Albert-Edward, Prince of Wales (1880).
HAP. II.] NIC.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
NIC. 287
NICHOLSON. (No, 4.)
Of Plymouth, England,
ONATHAN, a brother of Joseph who is No. 128 on the "Nicholson" No. 3
edigree, was the ancestor of Nicholson, of Plymouth.
128. Jonathan : son of William ;
larried in Feb., 1762, at Kings-
ridge, to Amy May.
129. Eobert : his son ; married in
ipril 1784, at Kingsbridge, to Eliza-
eth Poppleston.
130. Jonathan (2): his son; in
'ebruary 1820, at the parish church
f Stoke-Damerel, Devon, was m.
5 Jane-Anne E-emfry.
131. Jonathan-Henry : his son ;
larried, in December 1842, at St.
reorge's church, East Stonehouse,
>evor], to Anne Hanibling. This
onathan- Henry had a brother
amed Eobert, who, in June, 1857,
t St. Andrew's church, Plymouth,
'as married to Emma Philips, by
whom he had five sons — 1. Jonathan
Henry, born in 1858; 2. Eobert-
Joseph, born in 1860; 3. James-
Eemfry, born in 1868; 4. Ernest-
Charles-Eemfry, born in 1871 ; and
5. Arthur-Philips, born in 1874 —
all living in 1877.
132. John- William : son of Jona-
than-Henry; born in Dec, 1848;
had three brothers and four sisters
— the brothers — 1. Jonathan-Henry,
born in June, 1851 ; 2. Henry-
born in November, 1855 ; 3. Eobert-
Joseph, born in February, 1860;
and the sisters were — 1. Jane- Anne,
2. Mary-Elizabeth, 3. Emma, 4.
Maria Eemfry, 5. Elizabeth-Caro-
line-Popplestone ; all living in 1880.
NICOLSON. (No. 5.)
Of London.
OSEPH, a brother of William who is No. 129 on the ''Nicholson" No. 3
digree, was the ancestor of another branch of the Nicolson family, in
mdon.
129. Joseph : son of Joseph, of
ingsbridge ; born in May, 1771 ;
1793 was married to Fanny
leppard.
130. James : his son ; married
ydia Laurie, at St. Dunstan's
urch, on the 7th November, 1828;
dng in 1877, at 34 Walbrook,
Mansion House, London ; had a
other named John : this John
arried — Church of Eochester,
d had tw:o sons, one of whom is
ad ; the other, also named John,
a draper, in 1880 residing at No.
341 City-road, London, E., who
m. and had issue — Caroline-Sarah-
Anne, b. Sept., 1856 ; Walter-
Thomas, b. Feb., 1860; Arthur-
William, b. June, 1862; Frank-
Barclay, b. December, 1867.
131. Ebenezer: son of James; m.
at Moorfields, in Dec, 1854, to
Sarah Thompson. Had three bro-
thers, James, John, and Joseph,
and two sisters : the brothers were
—I. James, now (1880) of Trent-
288 NIC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
NIC. [part III.
ham House, Darnley-road, Hackney,
London, who married Charlotte
Abernethy, at Whitechapel, on the
25th June, 1857, and had issue
six children — I. William Abernethy,
b. July, 1858 ; 2. Henry- James, b.
Oct., 1860; 3. Mary-Louisa, b.
April, 1862 j 4. Sarah-Ehzabeth, b.
July, 1864; 5. Ebenezer, b. April,
1866 ; 6. Charlotte, b. April, 1870.
IL John, living (in 1880) at 113
South Pauline street, Chicago. III.
Joseph, living (in 1880) also at
113 South Pauline street, Chicago ;
m. and had issue Eva-Blanch, b.
1880. The two sisters are — Fanny
and Mary, now (1880) living at
Hackney : Fanny is m. to Major
Bnskin, and had children. This
Ebenezer has three sons and three
daughters : the sons were — 1 . Arthur-
Ebenezer, b. in 1855 ; 2. James-
Alexander, b. June, 1863; 3. Frank-
Abernethy, b. in November, 1864.
The daughters were — 1. Ellen-Sarah,
2. Anne-Lydia, 3. EHza-Mary— all-
six children living in 1877.
132. Arthur-Ebenezer, b. 1855 1
son of Ebenezer.
NICHOLSON. (No. 6.)
Of Moreton-in-the-Marsh^ and of Lydney, Gloucestershire, England.
'129. Thomas: son of Joseph of
Kingsbridge, who is No. 128 on the
"Nicholson" (No. 3) pedigree; m.
Esther Birt, on 18th September,
1796.
130. Eev. Thomas, a Baptist min-
ister : his son ; b. 13th April, 1805 ;
m. Mary-Anne Miles, on the 2nd
April, 1828, at Newland, Gloucester-
shire.
131. Thomas, now (1880) of
Mynydd Isa, near Mold, Flintshire,
Wales : his son ; b. 9th June, 1830 ;
m. Fanny Hutchins, at Coleford, on
4th July, 1851. This Thomas had
(in 1880) three brothers— (1) Isaiah,
(2) John, (3) Frank. (1) Isaiah, of
79 Manor place, London, b. 7th
Feb., 1833, m. Lizzie Henderson, at
Lydney, Gloucestershire, on 10th
March, 1853, and had four chil-
dren: 1. Horace-Leonard, b. 27th
Jan., 1856, and m. Millie Brewster
at St. Peter's church, Deptford, on
8th Dec, 1877 ; 2. Elizabeth-Mary,
b. 5th Dec, 1859, m. William GatesI
of Egham, Surrey, at Old Charlton,
on 20th Feb., 1878; 3. Isaiah-Birt,
b. 5th June, 1858; 4. Ada-Gertrude,
b. 6th May, 1870. (2) John, of
Tullahoma, Coffee county, Tennes-
see, U. S. America, b. 16th Nov.,.
1835, m. Jane Berger Kendall, in
1856, and had ten children: 1.,
John-Frederick, b. 20th Jan., 1858 ;
2. Kate, b. 30th Jan., 1859; 3.
Walter-Kendall, b. 5th April, 1860;
4. Frances-Mary, b. ISth August,
1862; 5. Harr)^ b. 17th Dec,
1864; 6. Clara-Flora, b. 10th Jan.,
1867; 7. Alice-Jane, b. 3rd March,
1868 ; 8. Hubert-Miles, b. 14th Feb.,
1871; 9. Ella-Grace, b. 18th Nov.,
1873 ; 10. Thomas-Norman, b. 22nd
July, 1875. (3) Frank, of Green-
wood Terrace, St. John's Church,
Eoad, Hackney, E., b. 4th Feb.,
1842, m. Matilda Pole, at Mare
street. Hackney, on 10th May, 1864
and has had two children — 1.
CHAP. II.] NIC.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
NIC. 289
Adelaide-Margaret, b. 9th Jan.
1867 ; 2. Arthur-Pole, b. 20th July,
1869.
132. Edgar - Thomas Nicholson :
son of Thomas, of Mynydd Isa ; b.
2nd Nov., 1864. This Edgar (living
in 1880) had four sisters : 1. Helen-
Miles, b. 21st Aug., 1858 ; 2. Flora
(or Florence), b. 10th July, 1861 ;
3. Fanny-Matilda, b. 26th Nov.,
1866; 4. Laura-Hutchins, b. 24th
Dec, 1868.
NICHOLSON. (No. 7.)
Benjamin, brother of William who is No. 129 on the ''Nicholson" No. 3
pedigree, was the ancestor of another branch of the Nicholson family,
living at Plymouth.
129. Benjamin : son of Joseph ; b.
in July, 1776 ; m. Anne Von Neck,
in April, 1800.
130. Rev. Samuel,"^ of Plymouth,
Baptist minister : his son ; b. in
April, 1801 ; m. in March, 1824,
Jane, dau. of Thomas Nicholson,
who is No. 129 on the " Nicholson"
No. 4 pedigree ; d. 1856.
131. Henry-Mar tyn Nicholson, of
Windsor place, Plymouth, England:
son of Samuel.
NICHOLSON. (No. 8.)
Of Coleford,
Ret. William Nicholson, brother of Joseph who is No. 130 on the
*' Nicholson" No. 3 pedigree, was the ancestor of Nicholson, of Laird's
Hill, Coleford, Gloucestershire, England.
130. Rev. William, a Baptist min- the "Nicholson" No. 6 pedigree),
ister: son of William, of Plymouth ; on the 8th April, 1834; living in
t). in 1805; m. Martha, a daughter 1877.
of Thomas Nicholson (No. 129 on
* Samuel : The children of this Samuel and Jane Nicholson were— 1. Samuel-
Pierce, born April 1826, died ia September, 184.9 ; 2. Jane Jarvis, born August, 1827,
iied in infancy; 3. Jane Jarvis, born Oct., 1828, d. February, 1859; 4. Anna, bora
December, 1829, d. Sept., 1877 ; 5. Eustace, b. June, 1831, d. June, 1852 ; 6. Mary, b.
N'ov., 1832, d. in infancy ; 7. Mary (2), b. Sept., 1834, d. March, 1859 ; 8. Lydia, b.
Fune, 1836, and living in 1878 ; 9. Sarah, b. February, 1838, d. March, 1877 ; 10.
Philip-Edward, b. June, 1839, living in 1878 ; 11. William-Carey, and 12. Henry-
liartin (twins), b. Sept., 1841, and both living in 1878 ; 13. Phebe Nicholson, b. May,
1843, and living in 1878 : all the surviving members of this family being (in 1878)
anmarried, save Philip-Edward, No. 10. This Philip-Edward was, on the 6th August,
1863, married to Emilie-Louise Thourneysen : their children were — 1. Samuel- Arnold,
l»om in 1865, died November 1869 ; 2. Edward-Basil, born Sept., 1867, living in 1878;
J. Marguerite, b. August, 1872, living in 1878 ; and 4. Walter- Frederick, born July,
1876. and living in 1878.
T
290 mc.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MC. [part III.
131. William Nicholson (Nicolson
or MacNicol), of The Laird's Hill,.
Coleford; now (1887) of Millaquin
Refinery, East Bundaberg, Queens-
land : his son ; b. in Feb., 1835 ; m.
Ellen Cowley, on 16th Dec, 1856 ;
and living in 1887. This AYilliam,
who has been commonly called
"Patrick," has a sister named
Eliza.*
132, Charles- Ebenezer-Thurston-
Grove-Cowley Nicholson : his son ;
b. in Feb., 1867. This Charles had
a brother named Bertram Archibald,
b. in July, 1868 ; and two sisters —
1. Ellen, 2. Lilian-Maude : all living
in 1887.
NICHOLSON. (No. 9.)
Of Detroit, U.S.A.
Rev, Alexander, a brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on the " Nicolson''
No. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of JVicholson, of Detroit, Michigan, U.S.,
America.
125. Eev. Alexander: son of Don-
aid MacNicol, Chief of the Clan in
the Isle of Skye, Scotland.
126. James :t his son ; who went
to the county Down, in Ireland, and
was, it is believed, ancestor of Genl.
John Nicolson, who was slain at
Delhi. This James seems to have
been kin to Leotain Nicholson, who
settled in Dublin.
127. Joseph Nicolson, or Nichol-
son, of Derr3^ogue, co. Down : son
of James ; m. Eliza-Sarah Black-
wood of Belfast, sister of the Rev.
John Blackwood, of the Rocky
Quarter, Seaforth, co. Down, and
cousin to Sir John Blackwood,
whose widow became Lady Dufferin.
128. Thomas Nicholson: son of
Joseph ; m. Jane Small of Cranfield,
at Kilkeel, county Down. Had two
brothers — Robert and John.
129. Joseph: his son; b. in co.
Down on 25th Sept., 1826; now
(1880) Superintendent of the House
of Correction, Detroit, Michigan,
U.S. America.
130. John Nicholson; his son:
has two sisters — 1. Frances- Jane
2. Mary-Louise; all of whom living
in 1880.
)■
* Eliza : This Eliza Nicholson (now of Rothsay, near Ravensboume, Dunedin
Orago, New Zealand), was married to Edward Davies, of Caerleon, near Newport
Monmouthshire, England; they had (in 1S7S) five children, the names of three o
whom we have ascertained — 1. Edward Nicholson-Davies, 2. Ernest Nicholson-Da vie.'
3. Arthur Nicholson-Davies.
t James : It is also believed that this James followed the "business of a goldsmith
which he found very lucrative.
JHAP. II.] NIC.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
NIC.
291
NICHOLSON. (No. 10.)
Of Philadelphia,
*Teil, a younger brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on the " Nicolson"
^0. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of this family.
125. Neil: son of Donald Mac-
^icol, Chief of the Clan in the Isle
f Skye, Scotland; m. Kate Mac-
)onald.
126. John : his son ; d. 5th March,
807 ; m. Ann (who d. 19th
lay, 1783); was a friend of Benjamin
'ranklin, of the United States,
merica.
127. John; son of John; d. 4th
eb., 1799, aged 27 years ; married
lebecca
who d. in 1812.
128. John : his son ; d. 28th Feb.,
1833, asred 35 ; m. Eliza , who
d. in 1845.
129. James Bartram Nicholson:
his son ; born 1820, and living in
1880.
130. Lieut.-Col. John P.Nicholson,
of 146 North Sixth Street, Phila-
delphia, Pennsylvania : his son ;
living in 1880.
NICHOLSON. (No. 11.)
Of San Francisco.
EOTAIN, a kinsman of James who is No. 126 on the ^'Nicholson" (of
'etroit, U.S.A.) pedigree, was the ancestor oi Nicholson, of San Francisco.
130. John-Henry, of San Francisco,
California : his son ; m. Emily
Kitzmillar, of St. Louis, U.S.A., on
23rd Sept., 1857 ; living in 1880.
131. Walter-Henry Nicholson : his
son ; had a brother Eishworth, and
>n
127. Leotain Nicolson, or Nichol-
of Dublin ; m. Margaret .
of Dublin : his son ;
, of Virginia, United
128. Henry,
Mary
iates, America, in 1799.
129. John- Young Nicholson, of
lexandria, Virginia, U.S.A. : his
n ; m. Sarah Moody, of Virginia,
'th September, 1829.
three sisters-
3. Genevieve-
ing in 1880.
-1. Emily, 2. Maude,
-all five of whom liv-
NICHOLSON-SCOTT. (No. 12.)
OBERT Nicholson, a brother of Thomas who is No. 128 on the " Nichol-
n" (of Detroit) pedigree, was the ancestor of this family.
129. Anne; his daughter; b. at
28. Robert Nicholson : eldest son
Joseph of Derryogue; b. 1793;
Elizabeth Gibson, at Kilkeel, co.
3wn, 19th Oct., 1810.
Kilkeel, 14th Nov., 1811; m. Rev.
W. Anderson Scott, D.D., at Nash-
292 NIC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
NIC. [part IIL
ville, Tenessee, U.S.A., in January,
1836.
130. Col. Eoberfc Nicholson-Scott,
United States Army, living in
1880 : her son ; b. 21st Jan., 1838 ;
married 28th Nov., 1862, Elizabeth
Goodale, second dau. of General
Silas Goodale, U.S. Army, and had
three children — 1. Martha Hunt,
b. 25th Oct., 1865; 2. Abbey-
Pearce, b. 24th July, 1871 ; 3. Anna-
Nicholson, b. 28th Oct., 1874.
NICOLSON. (No. 13.)
Of Aberdeen.
George, a younger brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on the
No. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of this family.
Nicolson'
125. George : son of Donald ; Chief
of the Clan.
126. John : his son ; married Jane
Mathew, and by her had three sons
~1. John, 2. William, 3. Thomas
of Thunderton : (1) John, born at
Inverveddie, m. Margaret, youngest
dau. of the venerable and learned
poet and historian, Kev. John
Skinner, of Longside, author of the
Ecclesiastical History of Scotland ;
(2) William, b. at Inverveddie, m.
Grace, second dau. of the said Eev.
John Skinner ; (3) Thomas of
Thunderton.
127. Thomas of Thunderton : son
of John ; m. Janet Robertson.
128. William: his son; b. 27th
May, 1799 ; living (in 1880) at 125
Crown Street, Aberdeen ; m. on 24th
Dec, 1826, Catharine Simpson, and
by her had six children — 1.
George, b. 4th Mar., 1828, unm. ;
2. William, b. 19th Feb., 1830; 3.
Very Rev. James, dean of Brechin
b. 12th March, 1832 ; 4. Thomas
born 9th January, 1836, unm.
Margaret, b. 24th March, 1840
unm. ; 6. David, medical officer ii
Portsmouth, b. 25th Dec, 1844
unm.
129. William, living in 1880
second son of William; b, 19t
Feb., 1830; m. on 19th July, 186(
in London, Grace-Lawson Hende;
son, and by her had five children-
1. Catharine- Jemima, b. 20th Jul;
1861; 2. Rachel-Amelia, b. 10t|
July, 1863 ; 3. Robert-Henderso
b. 23rd March, 1865 ; 4. Gracj
Wilhelmena, b. 5th May, 1867 ;
William- James, b. 23rd July, 18(|
—all living in 1880.
130. Robert-Henderson Nicolsoil
son of William ; living in 1880.
NICOLSON. (No. 14.)
Of Sbje, and Prince Edward's Island,
Angus, brother of John who is No. 126 on the " Nicolson" No. 1 pedigi
was the ancestor of this family.
126. Angus : son of Malcolm. I 128. Donald: his son; m. Ai
127. Murdoch: his son. | Martin, and by her had five d
I
HAP. II.] NIC.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
NIC. 293
li'en : 1. Samuel, whose descendants
.re in Skye, in England, and in
^erica ; 2. Donald, whose family
8 extinct ; 3. Angus, whose descen-
lants are in Skye and in America ;
:. Armiger, b. 1755; 5. Margaret,
a. Donald M'Kay at Uig Skye.
129. Armiger : son of Donald ; b.
a 1755, d. in 1855; m. in 1794
»Iargaret M'Kenzie, at Uig Skye,
nd by her had eight children — 1.
lurdoch, of whom presently ; 2.
)onald;* 3. Margaret, b. 1801, m.
1 1831 at Uig Skye, to John
I'Lean ; 4. Catherine, b. 1804, m.
t Uig Skye in 1830 to Donald
lacDonald ; 5. Rachel, b. 1807, m.
It Uig to Norman M'Pherson, and
Imigrated to Prince Edward's Is-
md, North America ; 6. Malcolm,
1811, m. at Dundee, and emi-
rated to Prince Edward's Island,
here (in 1880) he and his family
jsided; 7. Samuel, b. in 1814, m.
I Prince Edward's Island, where
n 1880) he and his family resided;
Ann, b. 1817, d. 1842.
130. Murdoch; son of Armiger;
b. 1795, d. Nov., 1861. Was twice
m. : first, to Janet M'Lean, at Uig
Skye in 1831, and by her had five
children — 1. Malcolm, of whom
presently ; 2. Margaret, b. 1833, d.
6th June, 1869 ; 3. Donald, b. 1835,
emigrated! to Prince Edward's
Island; 4. Euphemia, b. 1840, m.
at Uig Skye 30th March, 1871, to
Alexander M'Leod ; 5. John. J
Secondly, Murdoch, who d. in Nov.,
1861, m. Isabella Beaton, at Kil-
muir, Skye, in 1847, and by her had
four children — 1. Ann, born Aug.,
1849 ; 2. Donald, b. 2nd Nov.,
1852, living (in 1880) at 120 Thistle
Street, S.S. Glasgow ; 3. Armiger,
b. May, 1855; 4. Janet, b. Nov.,
1858.
131. Malcolm : Eldest son of Mur-
doch ; b. 1832; m. Ann Mathieson
at Snizort, Skye, on 2nd March,
1871, and by her had (in 1880)
four children — 1. Janet, 2. Flora, 3.
Murdoch, 4. Alexander.
132. Murdoch Nicolson ; son of
Malcolm; living in 1880.
* Donald : This Donald, b. 1798, m. at Uig Skye, Isabella Lamont, in 1.S40, and
'■ her had seven children : 1. Samuel, b. 1841, m. at Uig in 1869 Enphemia Lamont ;
Malcolm, b. 1844, d. 1860; 3. Mary, b. 1847 ; 4. John, b. 1849 ; 5. Margaret, b. 1853;
Armiger, b. 1856 ; 7. Rachel, b. 1857.
t Emigrated : This Donald, b. 1835, emigrated to Prince Edward's Island, 9th
ine, 1858 ; m. there Janet McLean, on 18th March, 18G3, and by her had (in 1880)
?ht children : 1. Janet-Penelope, b. 3rd Feb., 1864; 2. Euphemia-Ann, and 3. Mary-
nn (Twins), b. 15th March, 1865 ; 4. Catherine-Eliza-Gillies, b. 2nd Oct., 1866 ; 6.
I^alcolm. Angus, b. 25th Nov., 1868; 6. Margaret-Jane, b. oth June, 1871 ; 7. Ida-Bell,
20th July, 1873; 8. Donald-Murdoch, b. 16th Nov., 1877.
X John : This John, b. in 1843, and living in 1881, m. on 18th August, 1874, at
•osshill, Glasgow, to Margaret Cars well, and by her had three children— 1. John, b.
h Feb., 1875 ; 2. Janet-Margaret, b. 31st August, 1876 ; 3. Susan-Kate-McLachlan,
15th Februarj'-, 1879, d. 8th April, 1880.
294 NIC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
NIC. [part lll.i
NICOLSON. (No. 15.)
Of Ha7vJchiUj Bosemarkie, Inverness, now of Fietermaritzhurg,
Cajpe of Good Hojpe.
Donald,* a younger brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on the
No. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of this family.
Nicolson'
125. Donald : son of Donald.
126. Patrick: his son.
127. Malcolm: his son; m. Miss
Grant.
128. Dr. Simon Nicolson, of
Calcutta : his son ; m. Miss Mac-
Leod.
129. Major (then Lieutenant)
Charles-Arthur Nicolson : his son ;
m. on 8th Sept., 1842, at Calcutta,
Agnes-Cecilia- Adelaide Fagan, and
had — 1. Simon ; 2. Charles- Arthur,
b. in Inverness ; 3. Christopher, b.
in Inverness, 1845, d. 1846 ; 4.
Isabella, b. in Calcutta, 1847, d.
1871 ; 5. George, b. in Dayeeliug,
now (1881) living in Pietermaritz-
burg, Cape of Good Hope; 6.
Kobert, b. in Dayeeliug, in 1850, d,
in Gibraltar, 1880; 7. Anne, born
1851, d. 1852; 8. Malcolm, b. in
Allahabad in 1853; 9. Patrick
M'Lean, b. at Brighton, 1854 ; 10.
James-Octavius, b. at Tunbridge
Wells, 1856 ; 11. John, b. at same
place, 1857 ; 12. Martin-Decimus,
b. in London in 1858 ; 13. Agnes,
b. in London in 1859, married in St.
Alban's Cathedral, Pretoria, on 25th
Dec, 1879, to Charles Muskett
Spratt, Clerk in Holy Orders.
130. Simon Nicolson: eldest son
of Charles-Arthur ; b. in Calcutta ;
living in 1881.
NICOLSON. (No. 16.)
Of Australia,
Alexander, another younger brother of Malcolm who is No. 125 on the
"Nicolson" No. 1 pedigree, was the ancestor of this family.
125. Alexander: son of Donald;
was twice married : first, to Marion>
dau. of John MacDonald of Castle- I
ton, grandson of Sir Donald Gorm ]
MacDonald, of the Isles ; and
secondly, to Florence MacDonald, a
member of the same family.
126. Donald: his son; m. Mar-
garet,! only dau. of the Rev. Alex-
ander MacQueen of Snizort.
* Donald : In page 108 of tlie first and second edition of the second series of thiS'
Work, this Donald was by mistake entered as having died unmarried ; but that was
not the case.
t Margaret : This Margaret's mother was daughter of William MacDonald (Tutor
of The MacDonald), brother to Sir Donald MacDonald and Sir James MacDonald of
Sleat. William MacDonald's wife (Margaret MacQueen's mother) was the eldest daugh-
ter of Sir Ewen Cameron of Lochiel ; and William MacDonald was son of Sir Donald
MacDonald by his wife the Lady Mary Douglas, dau. of the Earl of Moreton.
CHAP. 11.] NIC.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
NIC. 295.
127. Alexander: his son; b. 4th
April, 1766; m. late in life his
cousin Susanna, eldest daughter of
Donald Nicolson of Scoribreac, and
had ten children : 1. Margaret, m.
28th Oct., 1842, to Kev. Angus
Martin, of Snizort, and had eleven
children, most of whom were (in
1881) living; 2. Jessie, m. 19th
Oct., 1858, to Donald Frazer ; 3.
Archibald, m. to Annie Maclntyre,
in Australia, who bore him four
children — Susanna, Duncan, Donald,
and Norman, all living in 1881 ; 4.
William, m. in Australia, in 1868,
to Charlotte McKillop, and by her
had (in 1881) a son Alexander ; 5.
Malcolm, d. young ; 6. *Malcolm-
Norman, d. 25th Oct., 1861; 7.
*Donald-Norman, ' d. 30th April,
1868; 8. Susanna-Margaret, d. 25th
Aug., 1868; 9. Isabella-Caroline-
Brovvnlow, living in 1881 ; 10.
Grace-Hay, d. an infant.
NICHOLSON.t (No. 17.)
0/Stramorej Guildford^ Co. Doivn; and of New York
1 . Robert Nicholson of Stramore
had:
T. John, of whom presently.
II. Isabella, m. Henry Ciibborn,
Esq., of Lisanisky, co. West-
meath.
2. John Nicholson of Stramore :
son of Robert ; m. Isabella Wake-
field, and had :
I. Robert Jaflfrey Nicholson of
Stramore House, co. Down.
II. Alexander Jaffrey Nicholson,
M.D., who married Miss Hogg
of Lisburn, and had General
Nicholson of the British Army.
III. Meadows-Taylor, of whom
presently.
> IV. Richard.
V. Rawdon-Hautenville, who m.
Miss Dixon.
VI. Christiana, who married Alan
O'Brien Bellingham, and died
without issue.
VII. Mary married Rev. Richard
Olpherts, and had a daughter
Isabella,
YIII. Charlotte, married Rev,
John Beatty, and had four
children — John, Thomas, Mary,
and Isabella.
IX. Elizabeth, m. Mr. Williams,
and had with others, a dau.
Gertrude.
X. Isabella, d. unm.
3. Meadows-Taylor Nicholson, a
Banker in New York : son of John ;
married Amelia Guest (aunt of
Commodore John Guest, U.S. Navy),
and had :
4. Joshua-Clibborn Nicholson of
"Buena Vista," New Rochelle,
New York; who married Zaida
Nelson, and had :
I. Harry-Meadows, b. 11th Oct.,
1875.
II. Charles-Brighter, born 16th
June, 1877.
III. Zaida Ciibborn.
IV. Kathleen-Nelson.
Y. Ethel-Guest.
* Malcolm and Donald were men of gigantic size : Malcolm stood 6 feet 7 inches,
in his hose : and Donald 6 feet 6 inches.
t Nicholson : See the Appendix, under the heading ** Stem of the Nicholsons,'
ft few Notes bearing on the Irish origin of the Nicholson family.
for
296 o'dr.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'lE. [part III.
O'DRISCOLL.
Arms : Ar. a ship or ancient galley, sails furled sa. Crest : A cormorant ppr.
^NEAS, brother of Fothach Canaan who is No. 60 on the '\" Barry'
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Edersceoil \ anglicised O'Driscoll,
60. ^neas : son of Lugach
(Lughaidh or Luy) Maccon, the
113th Monarch of Ireland.
61. Nathi : his son ; whose bro-
ther Fergus was the ancestor of
Coffey.
62. Edersceal : his son ; had nine
sons ; his brother Coleman had
three sons.
63. Brandubh : his son ; had
eight sons.
64. Flannan : his son ; had a
brother named Forannan, who was
father of St. Colum(27th February),
St. Eltin (11th December), and St.
Mochumna (7th June).
65. Columna ; his son.
66. Comdhan : his son.
67. Flannan (2) : his son.
68. Folachta : his son.
69. ^neas : his son
70. Dangus : his son ; had a bro-
ther named Main.
71. Murghul : his son
72. Dungal : his son.
73. Nuadad : his son.
74. Fionn : his son.
75. Edersceal (" edearbh :" Irish,
false, and " sceal," a story) : his son ;
a quo O'Edersceoil.
76. Fothach : his son.
77. Maccon : his son.
78. Fionn : his son.
79. Fothach (2) : his son.
80. Donoch Mor : his son ; had
a brother named Aodh (or Hugh),
who was the ancestor of O'DriscoU
Bearra.
81. Amhailgadh an Gasgoine
("gas:" Irish, a stalk; "goin,"
a stfoke) : his son ; a quo O'Gasgoine,
anglicised Gasgoine^ and Gascoine.
This Amhailgadh had a younger
brother named Maccraith, whose
son Donoch was the father of Mac-
con, father of Ainach, father of
Fin gin, father of Conor, father of
Conor Oge, father of Sir Fingin
O'Drsicoll Mor, who was alive a.d.
1460, and who founded the Fran-
ciscan Abbey of Innisherkin Island.
82. Morogh : son of Amhailgadh.
83. Donoch Oge : his son.
84. Dermod : his son.
85. Murtogh : his son.
86. Fingin : his son.
87. Maccon : his son.
88. Murtogh (2) : his son.
89. Donal : his son.
90. Sir Fingin O'DriscoU : his son.
O'LEAPwY.
Fothach Canaan, the fifth son of Luy Maccon, the 113th Monarch of
Ireland who is No. 59 on the " Coffey" pedigree, was the ancestor of
OLaeghaire ',* anglicised O'Leary, and Leary.
61. Duach : his son.
59. Luy Maccon.
60. Fothach Canaan : his son.
62. Treana : his son.
* O'LaegJiaire : For the derivation of this simame, see Note, under the " O'Leary"
pedigree (Line of Heber), ante.
CHAP. II.] o'LE.
ITHE GENEALOGIES.
o'LE. 297
63. Eire : his son.
64. Eos (" ros :" Irish, a prom-
ontory) : his son ; a quo O^Buis,
anglicised Boss and Bush.
65. Laeghaire : his son; a quo
O'Leary.
Q^. Fiach : his son.
67. Dunlang : his son.
68. Ros (2) : his son.
69. Main : his son.
70. AoDgus (or ^neas) : his son.
71. Earc : his son.
72. Conor Cliodhna : his son.
73. Teige : his son.
74. DoDOch na Tuaima (" tuaim :"
[rish, a dyke or fence) : his son ;
1 quo 0' Tuaima, anglicised Toomey,
Tuomey, and Tivomey.
75. Conamnan : his son.
76. Dermod : his son.
! 77. Cumumhan : his son.
I 78. Donoch : his son.
79. Teige (2) : his son.
80. Maolseaghlainn : his son.
81. Teige (3) : his son.
82. Maolseaghlainn (2) : his son.
83. Tomhas M6r : his son.
84. Tomhas Oge : his sou.
85. Athbiadh : his son.
86. Cumumhan (2): his son.
87. Amhailgadh : his son.
88. Dunlang (2) : his son.
89. Art : his son.
90. Teige (4) : his son ; had a
brother named Luighdhach.
91. Dermod : son of Teige.
92. Conogher O'Leary: his son ;
first assumed this sirname.
93. Donogh : his son ; married to
Ellen, dau. of Dermod O'Crowley ;
d. 4th Jan., 1637.
94. Amhailgadh (or Auliff)
O Leary : his son ; had a brother
named Conogher.
IRISH MONARCHS OF THE RACE OF ITHE.
1. Eochaidh Edghothach, son of Datre, son of Conghal, sou of Eadam-
luin, son of Mai, son of Lughaidh [Lewy, Lewis, >r Louis], son of Ithe,
on of Breoghan, King of Spain and Portugal, who (see page 50) is No.
14 on " The Stem of the Irish Nation." This Eochaidh was the 14th
*Iilesian Monarch, reigned 11 years ; was, B.C. 1532, slain by Cearmna, of
lie " Line of Ir," who succeeded him.
2. Eochaidh Apach, son of Fionn, son of Oilioll, son of Floinruadh, son
f Roithlain, son of Martineadh, son of Sitchin, son of Riaglan, son of
iochaidh Breac, son of Lughaidh, son of Ithe, called Apach (" plague" or
• infection") on account of the great mortahty during his reign (of one
-ear) among the inhabitants of Ireland. He was killed by Fionn of the
Line of Ir," B.C. 951. This Eochaidh was the 41st Monarch.
3. Lughaidh MacCon, son of MacNiadh, son of Lughaidh, son of
)aire, son of Ferulnigh, son of Each-Bolg, son of Daire, son of Sithbolg,
on of Ferulnigh, etc.
This Lughaidh was called MacCon from the greyhound, Ealoir Dearg,
dth which he played when a delicate child ; his mother was Sadhbh, dau.
I Conn of the Hundred Battles ; he was killed, a.d. 225, by Comain
ligis, at Gort-an-Oir, near Dearg Rath, in Leinster.
29S IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III,
t' li^'S^lu Airgtheach ) ^^ Lughaidh MacCon ; were both slain
5. Fothadh Cairpeach J °
during the first year of their joint reign : Fothadh Cairpeach was slain
by his brother Fothadh Airgtheach ; soon after this the murderer was
slain by the Irish Mihtia in the battle of Ollarbha, A.D. 285, when the
House of Heremon, in the person of Fiacha Srabhteine (ancestor of Th^
O'Neill, of Tyrone), resumed its place on the Irish Throne. These brothers
were the 118th and 119th Monarchs of Ireland, and the last of the " Line
of Ithe" who reigned.
CHAPTER III.
THE LINE OF IR.
Ir was the fifth son of Milesius of Spain (who, see page 50, is No. 36 oa
" The Stem of the Irish Nation"), but the second of the three sons who left
any issue. His descendants settled in Ulster.
The Stem of the "Line of Ir."
OR,
The Stem of the Irish Nation, from Ir down to (No. 105) Feargal, a qua
OFarrdl^ Princes of Annaly.
36. Milesius of Spain.
37. Ir : his son. This Prince was
one of the chief leaders of the ex-
pedition undertaken for the con-
quest of Erinn, but was doomed
never to set foot on the " Sacred
Isle ;" a violent storm scattered the
fleet as it was coasting round the
island in search of a landing place,
the vessel commanded by him was
separated from the rest of the fleet
and driven upon the island since
called Scellig-Mhicheal, off the Kerry
coast, where it split on a rock and
sank with all on board, B.C. 1700.
38. Heber Donn : his son ; born
in Spain; was granted by Heber
and Heremon the possession of the
northern part of Ireland, now called
Ulster.
39. Hebric : his son ; was killed
in a domestic quarrel.
40. Artra : his youngest son ;
succeeded in the government of
Uladh or Ulster ; his elder brothers,
Cearmna and Sobhrach, put forth
their claims to sovereign authority,
gave battle to the Monarch
Eochaidh, whom they slew and
then mounted his throne; they
were at length slain : Sobhrach at
Bun Sobhrach, or " Dunseverick,"
in the county of Antrim, by
Eochaidh Meann ; and Cearmna (in
a sanguinary battle fought near Dun
Cearmna, now called the Old Head
at Kinsale, in the county of Cork,,
where he had his residence), by his
successor Eochaidh Faobhar-glas,
grandson of Heber Fionn, B.C. 1492*
41. Artrach : son of Artra.
42. Sedna : his son ; slew Eoth-
eacta, son of Maoin, of the race of
Heremon, Monarch of Ireland, and,
mounting his throne, became the
23rd Monarch. It was during his
reign that the Dubhloingeas or
" pirates of the black fleet" came to
plunder the royal palace of Cruachan
in Roscommon, and the King was
slain, in an encounter with those
plunderers, by his own son and suc-
cessor, who mistook his father for a
pirate chief whom he had slain and
whose helmet he wore.
43. Fiacha Fionn Scothach, th&
24th Monarch : son of Sedna ; so
called from the abundance of white
flowers with which every plain in
Erinn abounded during his reign ;
was born in the palace of Rath-
Cruachan, B.C. 1402 ; and slain, B.CV
1332, in the 20th year of his reign,
by Munmoin, of the Line of Heber,
300
IRISH PEDIGREES.
[part IIL
44. Eochaidh (2) : his son ; better
known as Ollarnh Fodhla,* i.e.,
" Ollarnh, or chief poet of Fodhla"
(or Ireland) ; began his reign, a.m.
3882, B.C. 1317 (according to the
received computation of the Sep-
tuagint, making A.D. 1 agree with
A.M. 5199). This Eochaidh was the
27th Monarch of Ireland, and
reigned 40 3'ears. It was this
Monarch who first instituted the
Feis Teamhrach (or " Parliament of
Tara"), which met about the time
called '' Samhuin" (or 1st of Novem-
ber) for making laws, reforming
general abuses, revising antiquities,
genealogies, and chronicles, and
purging them from all corruption
and falsehood that might have been
foisted into them since the last
meeting. This Triennial Conven-
tion was the first ParUament of
which we have any record on the
face of the globe ; and was strictly
observed from its first institution to
A.D. 1172 ; and, even as late as A.D.
1258, w^e read in our native Annals
of an Irish ParUament, at or near
Newry. (See '' O'Neill " Stem, No.
113.) It was this Monarch who i
built Mur Ollamhan at Teamhair I
(which means " Ollamh's fort at \
Tara") ; he also appointed a chief- [
tain over every cantred and a ■
brughaidh over every townland.
According to some chroniclers,
*' Ulster" was first called Uladh,
from Ollamh Fodhla. His posterity
maintained themselves in the Mon-
archy of Ireland for 250 years,
without any of the two other septs
of Heber and Heremon intercepting
them. He died at an advanced age,
A.M. 3922, at his own Mur (or
house) at Tara, leaving five sons,
viz. : 1. Slanoll ; 2. Finachta Fionn-
sneachta (or Elim) • 3. Gead
OUghothach, and 4. Fiacha, who
were successively Monarchs of Ire-
land ; and 5. Cairbre.
45. Cairbre : son of Ollamh Fod-
hla; King of Uladh ; d. in the 22nd
year of the reign of his brother
Fiacha.
46. Labhradh : his son ; governed
Ulster during the long reign of his
cousin Oiliol, son of Slanoll.
47. Bratha : his son ; was slain
by Breasrigh, a prince of the
Heberian race, in the 12th year of
the reign of Nuadhas Fionn-Fail.
48. Fionn : his son ; fought
against the Monarch Eochaidh
Apach at Tara, defeated him, and
became the 42nd Monarch; but
after a reign of 22 years was slain
by Seidnae Innaraidh, his successor.
49. Siorlamh : his son ; so called
from the extraordinary length of his
hands {Lat. "longimanus," or long-
handed); slew the Monarch Lughaidh
lardhonn, and assumed the
sovereignty of the kingdom, which
he held for 16 years, at the expira-
tion of which, in B.C. 855, he was
slain by Eochaidh Uarceas, son of
the former King.
50. Argeadmar (or Argethamar) :
his son ; ascended the Throne of
Ireland, B.C. 777, and was the 58th
Monarch ; after a reign of 30 years,
was slain by Duach Ladhrach. He
left four sons : — 1. Fiontan, whose
sou, Ciombaoth, was the 63rd Mon-
arch ; 2. Diomain, whose son,
Dithorba, became the 62nd Mon-
arch ; 3. Badhum, who was father
of Aodh Euadh, the 61st Monarch,
who was drowned at Eas Pi,uadh (or
Assaroe), now Ballyshannon, in the
county of Donegal, and grandfather
of Macha Mongruadh, or "Macha
of the Golden Tresses," the 64th
Monarch, and the only queen Ire-
* Ollamh Fodhla : See the Paper in the Appendix headed " The Irish Parliaments,'
for further information respecting this truly celebrated Irish Monarch.
CHAP. III.]
STEM OF THE "LINE OF IR.
301
land ever has had. who laid the
foundation of the Koyal Palace of
Emania, in the county of Armagh,
where her consort Cimbath, died of
the plague; the fourth son of
Argeadmar was Fomhar.
51. Fomhar : son of Argeadmar ;
died during the reign of Cimbath.
52. Dubh : his son ; was King of
Ulster.
63. Eos : his son.
54. Smbh : his son.
55. Indereach : his son.
56. Glas : his son.
57. Carbre (or Cathair) : his son.
58. Feabhardhile : his son.
59. Fomhar (2) : his son.
60. Dubh (2) : his son.
61. Sithrich : his son.
62. Ruadhri (or Rory) Mdr : his
son ; was the 86th Monarch ; died
B.C. 218. From him the " Clan-na-
Rory" were so called. He left,
amongst other children — 1. Bresal
Bodhiobha, and 2. Congall Clarei-
neacb, who were respectively the
88th and the 90th Monarchs; 3.
Conragh, the father of the 105th
Monarch Eiliomh ; 4. Fachna
Fathach, the 92nd Monarch, who,
by his wife Neasa was father of
Conor ; 5. Eos Ruadh, who by his
wife Roigh, the father of the cele-
brated Fergus Mor ; and 6. Cionga,
the ancestor of the heroic Conal
Cearnach,from whom are descended
O'Moore, MacGuinness, M^Goican, and
several other powerful families in
Ulster and Conacht.
63. Ros Ruadh: son of Rory Mdr;
m. Roigh, dau. of an Ulster Prince.
64. Fergus Mdr : his son ; com-
monly called " Fergus MacRoy" or
" Fergus MacRoich," from Roigh,
his mother, who was of the sept of
Ithe ; was King of Ulster for three
(some say seven) years, and then
forced from the sovereignty by his
cousin, Conor MacNeasa, where-
upon he retired into Conacht, where
he was received by Maedhbh (Maev)
Queen of that Province, and by her
husband OiliollMor, and, sustained
by them, was in continual war with
Conor MacNeasa during their lives.
Maedhbh was the dau. of Eochy
Feidlioch, the 93rd Monarch, who
gave her in marriage to his favourite
Tinne, son of Conragh, son of
Ruadhri Mor (No. 62 on this stem),
with the Province of Conacht as a
dowry. This prince was slain at
Tara by Monire, a Lagenian prince,
in a personal quarrel ; and Maedhbh
soon after married Oilioll (who was
much older than she was), the son
of Ros Ruadh by Matha Muireasg,
a Lagenian princess. Oiliol was far
advanced in years when Fergus
Mdr sought shelter beneath his roof
at Rath-Craughan, in Roscommon,
and the Queen Maedhbh, being
young, strayed from virtue's path,
proved with child by Fergus, and
was delivered of three male children
at a birth. The names of these
princes were : — 1. Ciar [Kiar], a quo
Ciarruighe Luachra, Ciarruighe
Chuirc, Ciarruighe Aoi, and
Ciarruighe Coinmean; 2. Core, a
quo Core Modhruadh (or Corcum-
roe) ; and 3. Conmac, a quo
Conmaicne-Mara (now Connemara),
Conmaicne Cuile Tolaigh (now the
barony of Kilmaine, co. Mayo),
Conmaicne Magh Rein (the present
CO. Longford, and the southern half
of the CO. Leitrim), Conmaicne Cinel
Dubhain (now the barony of Dun-
more, CO. Galway).
According to the native genea-
logists these three sons of Fergus
and Maedhbh ought to stand in the
following order— 1. Conmac ; 2.
Ciar ; and 3. Core.
Fergus Mdr was slain by an
officer belonging to the court of
Oiliol Mdr, as he was bathing in a
pond near the royal residence, and
he was interred at Magh Aoi.
302
IRISH PEDIGREES.
[part III.
The other children of Fergus Mor
were : — 1. Dalian, 2. Anluira, 3.
Conri, 4. Aongus Fionn,* 5. Oiliol,
6. Firceighid,t 7. Uiter, 8. Fin-
failig,t 9. Firtleachta, and 10.
Binne.
65. Conmac : eldest son of Fergus
Mor, by Maedhbh ; whose portion
of his mother's inheritance and
what he acquired by his own
prowess and valour, was called after
his name : " Conmaicne" being
equivalent to Posterity of Conmac.
The five Conmaicne contained all
that (territory) which we now call
the county of Longford, a large
part of the counties of Leitrim,
Sligo, and Gal way ; and Conmaicne
Beicce, now called " Cuircneach" or
Billon's Country, in the county of
Westmeath, over all of which this
Conmac's posterity were styled
Kings, till they were driven out by
English adventurers.
Q>Q. Moghatoi : his son.
67. Messaman : his son.
I 68. Mochta : his son.
69. Cetghun : his son.
70. Enna : his son.
71. Gobhre : his son.
72. luchar : his son.
73. Eoghaman : his son.
74. Alta : his son.
75. Tairc : his son.
I 76. Teagha : his son ; had a
I brother, Dallan,§ who had a son
j Lughdach, who had a son Lughdach.
whose son was *S'^. Canice of Agha-
boe.
77. Ethinon : his son.
78. Orbsenmar : his son ; after
whose death a great Lake or Loch
broke out in the place where he
dwelt ; which, from him, is ever
since called "Loch Orbsen" (now
Lough Corrib).
79. Conmac : his son ; some Irish
annalists are of opinion that the
territories called " Conmacne" above
mentioned, are called after this
Conmac, and not from Conmac, No.
65 on this Stem.
* Aongus Fionn -. This Aongus was ancestor of the Chiefs of Owny-Beg, now a
barony in the county of Tipperary :
C4. Fergus Mor, King of Ulster. t 72. Diochon : his son.
65. Aonirus Fionn : his son. 73. Sleibhe : his son.
66. MacNiadh : his son.
67. Orchon : his son.
68. Foranan : his son.
69. Labhra : his son.
70. Cait : his son.
71. Oiliol: his son.
74. Gofnid : his son.
75. Conor : his son.
76. Dermod : his son.
77. Lochlan : his son.
78. Dubhthaig : his son.
79. Maolbrenan : his son.
t Flrceighid : This Firceighid was ancestor of the Eoghanacht of Ara-Cliach,
a district in the county of Limerick on the borders of Tipperary :
65. Firceighid : son of Fergus Mor.
66. Rory : his son,
67. Lawlor : his son.
68. Daire : his son.
69. Conri : his son.
70. Benard : his son.
71. Doncha : his son.
72. Eocha : his son.
73. Eoghan : his son ; a quo Eoghanachi
Ara-Cliach. '
X'Finfailig : This Finfailig was ancestor of O'Dugan and O'Coscridh, chiefs of
Fcrmoy, in the county of Cork. (See the " Dugan" Stem.)
§ Dalian : Had a son Lughdach, who had a son, Nathi, who had a son, Baer, who
had a son, Becan, whose son, was St. Mochna of Ballagh, Eometimes called St. Cronan,
74. Cuchonacht : his son.
75. Maonaig : his son.
76. Dinf eartach : his son.
77. Duibtheach : his son.
78. Loingsedh : his son.
79. Dunlaing : his son.
SO. Bruadar : his son.
CHAP. III.] CAH.
IR GENEALOGIES.
CAH.
303
80. Lughach : his son.
81. Beibhdhe : his son.
82. Bearra : his son ; a quo
O^Bearra, anglicised Berry and Bury,
83. Uisle : his son.
84. Eachdach : his son.
85. Forneart : his son.
86. Neart : his son.
87. Meadhrua : his son.
88. Dubh : his son.
89. Earcoll : his son.
90. Earc : his son.
91. Eachdach : his son.
92. Cuscrach : his son.
93. P'ionnfhear : his son.
94. Fionnlogh : his son.
95. Onchu : his son.
96. Neidhe : his son.
97. Finghin : his son.
98. Fiobrann : his son ; had four
jrothers, from three of whom the
bllowing families are descended : —
i. Maoldabbreac (whose son Siriden
.vas ancestor of Sheridan)^ ancestor
)f O'Ciarrovan (now Kirwan),
yCiaragain (now Kerrigan), etc. ;
J. Mochan, who was the ancestor of
yMoran ; and 3. Rinnall, who was
mcestor of O'Daly of Conmacne.
99. Mairne : his son. From this
Vlairne's brothers are descended
yCanavan, 0' Birr en, Birney, and
\IacBirney, O^Kenney, O'Branagaiiy
War tin. Bredin, etc.
100. Croman : son of Mairne.
101. Eimhin : his son ; had three
brothers: — 1. Biobhsach, who was
ancestor of MacRaghnall (or T^ey-
nolds) of Connaught ; 2. Gearadhan,
ancestor of Gaynor ; 3. Giol lagan,
ancestor of Gilligan and Quinu of
the CO. Longford. ; From these three
brothers are also descended Shanly,
Mulvy, Mulkeeran, etc.
102. Angall : his son. From this
Angall that part of Conmacne now
known as the county of Longford,
and part of the county of West-
meath was called the " Upper
Anghaile," or Upper Annaly ; and
the adjacent part of the county of
Leitrim was called the " Lower
Anghaile," or Lower Annaly ) and his
posterity after they lost the title of
Kings of Conmacne, which his an-
cestors enjoyed, were, upon their
subjugation by the Anglo-Normans,
and on their consenting that their
country be made "Shire ground,"
styled lords of both Anghalies or
Annalies.
103. Braon : his son. This Braon's
brother Fingin was ancestor of
Finnegan, etc.
104. Congal : son of Braon.
105. Feargal ("feargal" : Irish, d
valiant vjarrior) : his son; a quo
O'Fergail, anglicised O'FarrelU
O'Ferrall, Farrell, Freehill, and Freel.
CAHILL. (No. 1.)
Of Corkashinny, or the Parish of Templemore.
Arms : Ar. a whale spouting in the sea ppr. Crest : An anchor erect, cable
wined around the stock all ppr.
vATHAL, brother of Lochlann, who is No. 103 on the ** O'Conor" (Cor-
omroej pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cathail, anglicised Cahill.
103. Cathal (" cathal:" Irish,
alour) : son of Conor Mear (also
called Conor* na Luinge Luaithe) ;
a quo O'Cathail.
* Conor na Luinge Luaithe : This name, anglicised, means *' Conor of theSwifter-
•ailing Ship" (" luath," camp. " luaithe :" Irish, quick) : a quo 0' Luaithe, aaiglicised
>uick, and by some Loioe.
304 CAH.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CAH. [part III.
104. Conor : his sod.
105. Donall Dana* (" dana :" Irish,
bold ; Pers. and Arab, " dana," a
poet) : his son.
106. Teige O'Cahill: his son; first
assumed this sirname.
107. Brian Bearnach : his son.
108. Cathal (2) : his son.
109. Murtogh : his son.
110. Edmond : his son.
111. Donall Dunn : his son.
112. Tomhas naSealbuidhe("seal:"
Irish, a seal), meaning "Thomas of
the Seals :" his son ; a quo O'Seal-
luidhe or O'Seala, anglicised Shelly
and Sales.
113. John : his son.
114. Murtogh: his son.
115. Edmund: his son.
116. Teige Laidir ("laidir:" Irish,
strong) : his son ; a quo Lauder^
Stronq,'\ and Stronge.
117.' Tomhas O'Cahill : his! son ;
livincjA.D. 1700.
CAHILL. (No. 2.)
Of Ballycahillj Thurles, County Tipjperary.
Arms : At. a whale spouting in the sea ppr. Crest : An anchor erect, cable
twined around the stock all ppr.
Cathal, a younger brother of Lochlann, who is No. 103 on the " O'Connor
of Corcomroe" pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that family.
This sept originally possessed Corca Thine, now called Corkashinny, or the
parish of Templemore, co. Tipperary ; and more lately Ballycahill, near
Thurles.
In 1653 Daniel O'Cahill, brother of " Bogh" O'Cahill, chief of the Clan,
forfeited, under the Cromv^ellian Settlement, his castle and lands of Bally-
cahill, which were granted to Edward (or Edmund) Annesley,| ancestor of
Lord Annesley; and on the 28th Jan., 1654, the said Danie]§ and his
family were transplanted to Ballyglass, co. Mayo. Commencing with this
Daniel Cahill or O'Cahill, the following is the pedigree :
1. Daniel Cahill, transplanted in
1654 to Ballyglass, co. Mayo, mar-
ried and had :
2. Daniel, who m. and had :
3. William, who, after the Battle
of the Boyne, settled in the Queen's
County, and there, in 1715, married
Mary, dau. of Michael Mulhall, and
had two sons — 1. John, 2. Thomas;
and a daughter Elizabeth.
4. Thomas : son of William, m.
Bridget, dau. of Owen Harte, and
had four sons: — 1. Daniel, of whom
presently ; 2. Thomas ; 3. Oliver ;
4. another Daniel. The third son
Oliver was a Civil Engineer, who d.
in 1859, leaving three sons :
I. Patrick Cahill, LL.B.
II. John Cahill.
* Dana : This Donall was the ancestor of Daivney, and, it is said, of Dane anc
Deane.
f Strong : Wliile some genealogists derive this sirname from " Strongbow,'
others are of opinion that Strong and Stronge are Headfordshire or Border names
derived from the Anglo-Norman Storange.
X Annesley : See page 452 of our Irish landed Gentry.
§ Daniel ; See p. 361, Ibid. ; and No. 344, fol. 62, of the Book of Transplanten
Clonmel.
CHAP. Til.] CAH.
IR GENEALOGIES.
CAW. 305
III. Rev. Thomas Cahill, S.J.,
living in Melbourne.
5. Daniel : son of Thomas ; m.
Catherine, dau. of Oliver Brett (a
(iescendant of Sir Philip le Brett,
j<overnor of Leighlin). The issue of
this marriage was three sons, two of
whom died young, and the third
was the celebrated Divine, who is
No. 6 on this pedigree.
6. The Very Rev. Daniel William
Cahill,* D.D., a Catholic Priest, who
died in Boston, America, 28th
October, 1864; and whose remains
were in 1885 translated to Ireland,
and interred in Glasnevin Cemetery,
Dublin, where, in grateful recog-
nition of Doctor Cahill's signal ser-
vices to Ireland, his compatriots
erectedin 1887 a statue over hisgrave.
CAWLEY.
Of West Connaught.
Arms : Sa. a chev, erm. betw. three swans' heads, erased at the neck ar.
The family of CCadhla (" cadhla:" Irish,/air, beautiful, anglicised O'Cawley,
MacCaivley, and Cawley), derives its name and descent from Cadhla, a
descendant of Conmac, son of Fergus Mor, who (see page 301) is No. 64
on the "Line of Ir." The O'Cawleys were Chiefs of Conmacne-Mara (now
Connemara), in West Gal way. They were a peaceful tribe, and took little
or no part in any of the many disturbances which agitated Ireland since
the Anglo-Norman invasion.
1. Cadhla, a quo 0' Cadhla, an-
glicised O'Caivley.
2. Donoch Caoch : his son.
3. Donal : his son.
4. lomhai Fionn : his son.
5. Gilla-na-Neev : his son.
6. Gilla-na-Neev (2) : his son.
7. Doncha Mor : his son.
8. Doncha Oge : his son.
9. Aodh Dubh : his son.
10. Doncha (3) : his son.
11. Cathal : his son.
12. John (or Owen) : his son.
13. Muireadhagh : his son.
14. Muircheartagh : his son.
15. Flan: his son.
16. Muircheartagh (2) : his son.
17. Flan (2) : his son.
18. Malachy: his son.
19. Patrick : his son.
20. Melaghlin : his son.
21. Aodh (2) : his son.
22. Muircheartagh (3) : his son.
23. Muircheartagh Oge (4) : his
son.
24. Malachy O'Cawley : his son.
This Malachy was a native of West
Conacht ; and in 1630 was appointed
to the Archbishopric of Tuam-da-
ghualan (now Tuam). This distin-
guished prelate was the last of a
long line of illustrious chiefs, and
the rightful owner of an extensive
estate in the barony of Ballinahinch,
in the county of Galway. He com-
manded a detachment of the Irish
• Cuhill : Daniel William Cahill, D.D., a pulpit orator, and lecturer upon chem-
istry and astronomy, was born in the Queen's County, in 1796. After studying at
Maynooth, he was ordained, and for a time was a professor in Carlow College. He is
well remembered as a fluent lecturer, waa the author of many pamphlets, and for a time
edited a newspaper in Dublin. Removing to the United IStates, he died in Boston, in
October, 1864, aged about 68 years — Webb.
ft
S06 CAW.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CRO. [part III.
army in 1645, and was slain* near
Sligo in that year, in an unsuccess-
ful attempt to take the town from
the Parliamentarians, who held it
under Sir Charles Coote.
CROKNELLY.
Princes of Crich-Cualgne, in Ulster
Arms : Two croziers in saltire.
95.
96.
97.
CoNNALL, who is No. 92 on the "
this family.
93. Cu-Ulladh : son of Conall ; b.
A.D. 576.
94. Cas : his son.
Cu-Sleibhe : his son.
Conal : his son.
Fergus : his son.
98. Biesail : his son.
99. Cineath : his son.
100. Nial : his son.
101. Euan : his son.
102. Culenainf : his son.
103. Cronghall: his son; d. 935;
a quo O'Cronnelly, lord of Conaille.
104. Cineath (2) : his son.
^, 105. Matudan : his son; slain
995 ; Prince of Crich-Cualgne.
106. Cronghall (2) : his son.
107. Rory : his son.
Angusliath : his son.
Connall : his son.
Brian Roe : his son.
Gillananeev : his son.
Cu-Ulladh (2) : his son.
108.
109.
110.
111.
112.
113. Cineath (3) : his son.
Guinness" Stem, was the ancestor of
1 114. Cillachriost : his son.
, 115. Eoghan : his son.
116. Cathal; his son.
117. Eoghan (2) Mor : his son.
118. Eoghan (3) Oge : his son.
119. Brian (2) : his son.
120. Cosgniadh : his son.
121. Eoghan (4) ; his son.
122. John the Piior: his son.
123. Giilachriost (2) : his son.
124. Donal: his son.
his son.
his son.
127. Donal (2) BuidheJ: his son.
128. Donal (3): his son.
129. Tadhi: (2): his son.
130. Tadhg(3): his son.
131. Pviocaird ; his son.
132. Tacihg (4): his son.
133. Riocaird (2): his son.
134. Tadhg (5): his son; b. 1804,
and living in 1864.
135. Richard F. O'Cronneily (2) :
his son; a member of the Irish
125. Tadhg:
126. Richard
* Slain: Of the " Cawley" tribe was the man by whom GeraldTitzjames Fitzgerald,
Earl of Desmond, w as in 1583 mortally wounded in Gleaiiaguanta. That maa was, as Cox
states, a native Irithman, who had been bred by the EDgi;sh, and was serving as a
kern under the English commandant of Castleraaigne, in 15^3. C)n the 11th November,
Fitzgerald was slam, his head sent to London, ana his body hung in chains in Cork. —
(See Ormonde's Letter, 15th Nov., 1583, in the State Paper Office.)
t Cuknain : A quo 0' Cullenane and Cullenane.
+ Donal Buidhe : This Donal was head of the Gal way branch of the family, was an
officer in the army of King Charles I. ; was in the Battle of Ldgehill, October 23rd,
1642 ; and also at Marstou Moor. On the defeat of the btuart cause at \yorcester, in
1651, he returned to his ancestral home at Killeeuan, near Rahasane, co. Galway
where he died circa 1659 ; his remains were interred in the now ruined church of
Kileely, where an oblong stone slab marks his last resting-place.
CHAP. III.] CRO.
IR GEXEALOGIES.
CUR. 807
Constabulary Force ; and residing
in the Constabulary Dep6b, Phoenix
Park, Dublin, Ireland, in June,
1864 ; b. 18 33 ; Chief of his name
and race. Author of Irish Family
History.
Upon the defeat of the Ultonians in 1177, one of the chiefs of this
family was given as an hostage for the future fealty of the sept of Conaille to
De Courcy, by whom he was sent to England, where he became the ancestor
of the Cranleys of Cranley, one of whom, a Carmelite friar, was elected
Archbishop of Dublin, in 1397, at the instance of King Richard 11. This
prelate came to Ireland in 1398, and was appointed Lord Chancellor by
Richard II., who sent him on a mission to the Continent. He died at Far-
rington, in England, on the 25th of May, 1417, and was buried in the New
College, Oxford.
CURTIN.
Arms : Vert ia front of a lance in pale or, a stag trippant ar. attired goll, befcw.
three crosses crosslet of the second, two and one, and as many trefoils slipped of the
third, one and two. Crest : In front of two lances in saltire ar. bedded or, an Irish
harp sa.
Fraoch, brother of Cubroc, who is Ko. 82 on the " O'Conor" (Corcomroe)
pedigree, was the ancestor of Clann Cruit'm; modernized O'Cruitin and
O'Ciiarthain; and anglicised MacCurtin, Curtin, Curtain, Jordan, and Jourdan.
82.
83.
- 84.
85.
86.
87.
88.
Irish,
a poet,
a quo
89.
90.
91.
Fraoch : son of Oscar.
Carthann : his son.
Lonan : his son.
Seanan : his son.
Labann : his son.
Brocan : his son.
Cruitin* File (" cruitin :"
a crooked-hack person ; " file,"
hard or minstrel) : his sou ;
Clann Cruitin.
Maolruana : his son.
Fergus : his son.
Saorbreitheamhf O'Cruitin :
his son; first assumed this sir-
name.
92. Saortuile : his son.
93. Mudhna : his son.
94. Altan : his son.
95. Conor : his son.
96. Ilann : his son.
97. Aralt : his son.
98. Giolla Chriosd : his son.
99. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
100. Conor (2): his son.
101. Hush : his son.
102. Hugh
Oge : his son.
* Cruitin File ; The word cruitin [crutteen] is derived from the Irish cruit, " a
lyre," "harp," or " violin" (Lat. cythar-a). Of the ancient Irish Cruit Evans wrote :
" Ex sex chordis felinis constat, nee eodem modo quo vioiiuum modulatur, quamvis a
figura haud multum abludat."
t Saorbreitheamh : This word is compounded of the Irish saor, a workman, a
carpenter, a builder, a joiner, a mason ; and breitliemnh, a judge. Some of the de-
scendants of this Saorbi-eitheamh were, by way of eminence, called Mac-mi-t-Saoir
(literally, " the sons or descendants of the workman"), which has been anglicised
Maclntyre, Carpenter, Freeman, Joiner, Juchje, Mason, etc. It was oir mistake in the
first series, page 227, to give *' Maclntyre" as synonymous with " O'Mictyre," chiefs
of Hy-MacCaille, now the barony of " Imokilly," iu the county Cork ; for, 0' Mictyre
(** mactire :" Irish, a wolf) is quite distinct from Mac-an-t-Saoir, and has beou
anglicised Wolf and Wolfe.
o08 CUR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DUG. [part III.
103. Solomon : his son,
104. Conor C3) ; his son.
105. Seanchuidh (" seanchuidh :"
Irish, a chronicler) : his son ; a quo
O'Seanchuidh, angUcised Sanchy.
106. Fearbiseach : his son.
107. Eolus : his son.
108. Crimthann : his son.
109. Hugh na Tuinnidhe (" na-
tuinnidhe :" Irish, of the den) : his
son ; a quo Tunney.
110. Conor (4) : his son.
111. Conor Oge: his son.
112. Hugh Buidhe* : his son ; au-
thor of the '• English Irish Dic-
tionary" published in Paris, A.D.
1732.
William McCurtin, miller and
merchant, Tipperary, was of this
family. His son, Charles McCurtin,
living in 1887, represents him in
Springhouse Mill, Tipperary.
DUGAN.
Chiefs of Ferrnoy.
Arms : Quarterly, az. and erm. in the 1st and 4th quarter a grifl&n's head or.
Crest : A talbot statant ppr. collared ar.
Fergus M6r (Fergus MacRoy), King of Ulster, who is No. 64 on the
" Line of Ir," was founder of this family.
65. Fionfailig : son of Fergus
Mor, King of Ulster.
^Q, Firglin : his son.
67. Firgil : his son.
68. Firdeicit : his son.
69. Cumascagh : his son ; a quo
O'Coscridh, anglic^ Cosgrave.
70. Mogh Ruith : his son. This
was a famous Druid called " Mogh
Euith" {Magus Rotce), from his hav-
ing made a wheel, the Ruitha-
Bamhar, by means of which he was
enabled to ascend into the air, in
presence of an astonished multi-
tude.
71. Labhra : his son.
72. Dethi : his son.
73. Sarglinn : his son.
74. Suirce: his son.
75. Laiscre: his son.
76. lolainn : his son.
77. Magnan : his son.
78. De-Thaile : his son.
79. Congan-Gairin : his son.
80. Ceallach : his son.
81. Dailgaile : his son.
82. Muircheardoig : his son.
83. Lomainig : his son.
84. Dubhagan rf his son ; a quo
O'Duhhagain, anglicised O'DugaUy
Dugan, Dug gem, % and Doogan.
85. Huf'h : his son.
* Hugh Buidhe ; This Hugh and Andrew MacCurtin were natives of the county
Clare, and distinguished as poets in the 18th century. Hugh wrote an Irish Grammar,
an English-Irish Dictionary, and an Essay iu Vindication of the Antiquity of Ireland.
And Manuscripts in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, copied by Andrew
MacCurtin, between 1716 and 1720, are referred to by Eugene O'Curry, who styles
him " one of the best Irish scholars then living."
I Dubhagan, which means a " dark- featured, small-sized man."
X Dug g an : Of this family was Peter Paul Duggan, an artist, bom in Ireland, wIm
early in life went to the United States, America, developed a taste for art, and ulti-
mately became Prolessor in the Xew York Free Academy. Though the crayon was hi
:HAP. III.] DUN.
IR GENEALOGIES.
FAR. 309
86, Dermod
87
88. Conor
his son.
Melaghlin : his son.
his son.
89. Hugh (2) : his son.
90. Donal : his son.
DUNCAN.
Anns : Sa, five eagles displ. in cross ar.
DuNCHEANN (dunceann : Irish, "a chief of a fort"), the second son of
Naradh who is No. 97 on the " Ruddy" pedigree, was the ancestor of
O'Duncinrij anglicised Duncan, and Dunkin;* and Tormach (tormach, Irish,
' an augmentation or increase"), the third son of the said Naradh, was the
mcestor of O^Tormaigh, anglicised Tormey.
FARRELL.
Of JFaterford.
Crest: A dexter hand erect appaumee gules. Motto : Prodesse non nocere.
Walter Farrell, married Honora
Henneberry (whose sister, Margaret,
m. Richard de Courcy), and had
ssue : 1. Patrick, 2. Peter, 3. John.
2. John Farrell, the third son, m.
Alice, 3rd child of Richard Ber-
[iiingham by Frances White, his
tvife, and had : 1. Honora, 2. Wal-
ter, 3. Richard, 4. Mary, 5. Frances,
3. Patrick, 7. Peter, 8. John.
3. Walter, the eldest son, married
Bridget, dau. of John Reville by
Mary O'Brien {rede Ni-Brien), his
wife, and had eleven children, nine
of whom d. s. p. He acquired by-
purchase St. Saviour's or Black
Friars Abbey, Waterford, which
was established by King Henry III.
in 1235 at the request of the citizens
for the Dominican Order ; and also
some house property adjoining.
Part of this was subsequently de-
molished for city improvements.
The rest remains in the family.
favourite medium, he occasionally painted a masterly head in oil. For many years an
invalid, he latterly resided near London, and died in Paris on the 15th October, 1S61.
A.nd of this family was Doctor James Duggan, whose name is mentioned in the Second
Charter granted in 1828 to the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland.
* Dunkin : William Dunkin, D.D,, a friend of Swift and Delany, was probably of
the family of the Eev. Patrick Dunkin, whose metrical Latin translations of some Irish
" ranns" are acknowledged by Archbishop Usher. William Dunkin was ordained in
1735— in which year we find him repaying Swift's friendship and patronage by assist-
ing him in his poetical controversy with Bettesworth. In 1737 Swift endeavoured to
obtain for him an English living, writing of him : " He is a gentleman of much wit,
ind the best English as well as Latin poet in the Kingdom. He is a pious man, highly
ssteemed." This appeal was fruitless ; Dunkin was, however, placed by Lord Chester-
field over the Endowed School of Enniskillen. He died about 1746. A collected
odition of his poems and epistles appeared in two Vols, in 1774.
310 FAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FAR. [part III.
Richard Farrell, the 2nd son, b.
1771, m. 1808 Mary Ann, 3rd child
of Robert-Thomas Power (son of
Thomas Power by Mary Cummins
his wife), by his wife, Mary Doyle
(eldest child of John Doyle by his
wife, Alice Russell, nee Spencer) ;
and has : 1. Mary, 2. John, of whom
presently ; 3. Robert, 4. Richard,
5. Robert, 6. Walter, 7. Edward, 8.
Alicia, of whom presently ; 9.
Maria, living unra. in 1887 ; 10.
Thomas, 11. Marcus, 12. Charles,
13. Thomas.
Richard, living in 1887, youngest
child of the aforesaid Walter
Farrell and Bridget Reville, married
Mary Downey, living in 1887, and
has: 1. Kate", 2. Mar}^ twins; 3.
Walter, 4. Annie, 5. John, 6. Ger-
trude, 7. Alice, 8. Richard, 9.
Augustine, 10. Margaret-Mary, 11.
Francis, 12. Frances, all liviuL',
unm., in 1887, in Waterford, except
Annie, who is in the Sister of Mercy
Convent, Rochester, N.Y. ; and
Francis, who died in infancy.
Alicia (b. 1817, living in 1887),
8th child of the foresaid Richard
Farrell and Mary Ann Power, m. in
1848 John Flynn, of Kilkenny,
widower (b. 1806, living in 1887),
son of James Flynn of Limerick by
his wife, Catherine O'Connor {rede
Ki-Connor) of Wexford ; and has :
1. Mary- Anne (b. 1849), living in
1887, in the Passionist Convent,
Mamers, France ; 2. Alice, of whom
presently ; 3. Richard, 4. Richard-
Joseph, 5. Mary, 6. Mary-Agnus, 7.
Robert, living in 1887 ; 8. Alphon-
sus, of whom presently; 9. John-
Aloysius, of whom presently.
Alice, living in 1887, the second
child of Alicia, married Richard
Dempsey, and has : 1. Mary- Alicia,
2. Clement-Thomas.
Alphonsus, 8th child of Alicia,
m. Florence Dempsey (both living
in 1887) and has had: 1. John-
Archibald, who died an infant: 2..
Richard-Clement, 3. Bertha, 4.
Walter-Henry, the three last living
in 1887, in DubUn.
John Aloysius, of Orange Grove
Estate, Luckhardt, Sydney (living
in 1887), 9th child, married Mary
Leonard, and has: I.Alicia-Mary,
2. Richard-Patrick.
4. John Farrell, eldest son of the
aforesaid Richard Farrell by Mary
Ann Power, m. his first cousin, 10th
child of Walter Farrell and Bridget
Reville, and has eight children, of
whom four now survive (in 1887)
5. Walter Farrell, the second son
of these, was b. 1865, living, unm.,
in 1887, in London.
CHAP. III.] GUI.
IR GENEALOGIES.
GUI. 311
GUINNESS.
MacGuinness.
Lords of Iveagh, County Down.
Vert a liou ramp, or,
on a chief ar, a
The ancient Arms of this family were
dexter hand erect, couped at the wrist gu.
CiONOG (or Cionga), brotlier of Eos who is No. 63 on the " Line of Ir," p.
301, was the ancestor of MacAonghuis [oneesh] ; angUcised MacGuinness,
Maginnis, Magennis, Magenis, Maclnnes, Guinness, Angus, Ennis., Innis, etc.
63. Cionga : son of Rory Mor.
64. Capa (or Cathbharr) : his
son.
65. Fachna Fathach : his son ;
the 92nd Monarch of Ireland.
66. Gas : his son ; and brother of
Conor MacNessa, who deposed
Fergus MacRoy from the sover-
eignty of Ulster.
67
68. Conall
the famous
Amergin : his son.
Cearnach : his
often
warrior, so
tioned in the Irish Annals
son ;
men-
as con-
nected with the Red Branch Knights
of Ulster.
69. Irial Glunmhar : his son ;
King of Ulster; had a brother named
Laoiseach Lannmor, who was also
called Lysach, and who was the an-
cestor of 0' Moore.
70. Fiacha Fionn
Irial's son ; who, of the
was the 24th King of
Emania.
71. Muredach Fionn
King of Ulster.
Amhnais :
line of Ir,
Ulster, in
his
son
72. Fionn chadh : his son.
73. Connchadh (or Donnchadh) :
his son.
74. Gialchad : his son.
75. Cathbha : his son.
76. Rochradh : his son.
77. Mai: his son; the 107th
Monarch.
78. Firb : his son.
79. Breasal Breac : his son.
80. Tiobrad Tireach : his son ;
was the 30th King of Ulster, of the
Irian line ; and contemporary with
Conn of the Hundred Battles, the
110th Monarch of Ireland, whom he
assassinated a.d. 157.
81. Fergus Gaileoin (or Foghlas) :
his son.
82. Aongus Gabhneach : his son ;
a quo 0' Gaibhnaigh, anglicised
Goican, MacGoioan,\ 0'Goican,Gibney,
Smythe, Smith, etc.
83. Fiacha Araidhe : his son ; from
whom, who was the 37th King of
Ulster of the Irian line, the ancient
territory of " Dalaradia" (sometimes
* Gitinness : Sir Benjamin Lee Guinness, Bart., a distinguished member of this
family, horn 1st Novembur, 1798, was an opulent brewer, in Dublin, anl M.P. for
Dublin from 1865 until his death. He is best remembered as the restorer of St. Patrick'&
Cathedral, Dublin, at a cost which has been estimated at £130,000 ; and as the head of
a business ^rm that has acquired a world-wide reputation. He died possessed of a
large fortune, and, besides several mansions in and near Dublin, was the owner of a
beautiful estate at Cong, in the county of Mayo, on the shores of Lough Corrib. He
evinced great and practical interest in Irish archceology by his tasteful preservation of
the antiquarian remains upon his large estates. He died on the 10th May, 1868, aged
69, and was buried at Mount Jerome, Dublin. — Webb.
t MacGowan : The Arms are : Ar. a lion ramp, gu. between two cinque foils vert.
Crest : A talbot pass.
312 GUI.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
GQI. [part III.
called ^'Ulidia," comprising the
present county of Down and part
of the couniy Antrim) was so
named.
84. Cas : his son ; had a brother
named Sodhan;* who was ancestor
of 0' Manning, MacJFard, etc.
85. Fedhlim : his son ; King of
Ulster.
86. lomchadh : his son.
87. Eos : his son ; King of
Ulster.
88. Lughdheach : his son.
89. Eathach Cobha : his son ;
from whom Jveagh, a territory in the
county of Down, derived its name ;
and from that territory his descen-
dants in after ages took their title
as " Lords of Iveagh."
90. Crunnbhadroi : his son.
91. Caolbha: his son; the (123rd
and) last Monarch of the Irian race,
and 47th King of Ulster.
92. Conall : his son ; had three
brothers: 1. Feargan, who was the
ancestor of MacCartan ; 2. Saraan,
who was the last King of Ulster, of
the Irian race, and in whose time
the Three Collas conquered Ulster :
3. Conla.
93. Fothach : son of Conall.
94. Main : his son.
95. Saraan : his son.
96. Mongan : his son.
97. Aodhan : his son ; had a bro-
ther Fo.L;hartach, who was ancestor
of Mac A r tan.
98. Feargus : son of Aodhan.
99. Breasal Beldearg : his son.
100. Conchobhar : his son.
101. Domhnall : his son.
102. Blathmac : his son.
103. Laidhne : his son.
104. Aidiotha : his son.
105. Aongus ("aon:" Irish, excel-
lent; " gus," strength): his son; a
quo MacAongliu'is. This Aongus was
called ^neas Mor.
106. Aongus Oge (or Aodh) : his
son ; first of the family who as-
sumed this sirname.
107. Eachmilidh : his son.
108. Aongus: his son.
109. Eachmilidh : his son.
110. Flaitheartach : his son.
111. Aodh (or Hugh) Eeamhar :
his son.
112. Dubhinsi : his son.
113. Giolla Coluim : his son.
114. Ruadhrigh : his son.
115. Eachmilidh : his son.
116. Murtogh Eiaganach : his son.
117. Art (or Arthur) na-Madh-
mainn : his son.
118. Aodh (or Hugh): his son.
119. Art : his son.
120. Hugh : his son.
121. Donall Mor: his son; had
two elder brothers — 1. Hugh, 2.
Eachmilidh (who had a son Hugh),
and seven younger brothers — 1.
Felim, 2. Edmond, 3. Cu-Uladh,
4. Muirceartach, 5. I3rian, 6. Ruadh-
righ (Rory, or Roger), 7. Glaisne.
122. Donall Oge: son of Donall
Mor.
123. Hugh (also called Feardorach
or Ferdinand) : his son.
124. Art Ruadh [roe], or Sir
Arthur Magenms, of Rathfriland :
his son; was in 1623 created Vis-
count Iveagh, county Down ; m.
Sarah, dau. of Hugh O'Neill, Earl
of Tyrone, and had issue — 1. Hugh
Oge, of Iveagh, who had a son
named Arthur ; 2. Conn, 3. Arthur,
4. Rory, 5. Daniel (who is Ko. 125,
infra); 6. Rose, 7. EveHn, 8. Eliza.
He was buried in Dronaballybrony
on the 15th June, 1629.
125. Daniel: son of Art Ruadh;
m. Eliza Magennis; d. 1658.
t F'o llwr,
O'Dugan.
According to the Zinta A digua this Sodhan was the ancestor of
;hap. III.] GUI.
IR GENEALOGIES.
HEA. 313
126. Bernard,* a Colonel : hia son ;
L 1692. Had a brother Roger Mor,
rho m. N. Cavanagh.
127. Roger Oge : son of the afore-
aid Roger M6r; m. Maria Magennis.
lad a brother Bernard, who was a
iieutenant-Oolonel,t 1703-1734.
Roger
Oge;
128. Heber : son of
d. 1760.
129. Arthur : his son ; a Captain ;
d. 1794.
MSS.")
(See the " De la Ponce
HEALY.
Chiefs of Pohal O'Healy, in the County Cork.
Arms : Az. a fesse betw. three stags' heads erased in chief ar. and a demi lion
amp. in base or. Another : Az. three boars' heads, couped in pale ar. Crest : On a
hapeau a lion statant, guard, ducally gorged.
LSADHMUN, a son of Fergus Mor who (see p. 301) is No. 64 on the '• Line
f Ir," was the ancestor of Oli-Eilighe ; anglicised O'HealyX Healy, and
rely.
64. Fergus M6r : son of Ros
blown as Ros Ruadh).
65. Asadhmun : his son. Had
hree half brothers — 1. Conmac, 2.
^iar, 3. Core.
66. Ailsach : son of Asadhmun.
67. Oineach : his son.
68. Eosihan : his son.
69. Delbhna : his son.
70. Fiodhcuirce : his son.
71. Eachaman : Jiis son.
72. Alt : his son.
73. Athre : his son.
74. Eachadun : his son.
75. Orbsinmhar : his son.
76. Modhart : his son.
77. Saul : his son.
78. !Meascu : his son.
* Bernard : This Bernard had a sou Roderie, who in 1707 was Page de , . . ,
od d. 1726.
i Colonel: This Lieutenant-Colonel Bernard Maginnis had a son Murtagh, who
as a Captain, and who had a son Charles-Francis, b. 1745.
X O'Healy : Some Irish Genealogists deduce the descent of the " O'Healy" family
om Cosgrach, son of Lorcan, King of Thomond, who was grandfather of Brian
oroimhe [Born], who is No. 105 on the " O'Brien" (of Thomond) pedigree, and who
as the 175th Monarch of Ireland; others deduce it from the " O'Haly" family,
hich is an anglicised form of the Irish Ch-Atyaich (" algach" : Irish, vohle), while
'He i/y is from the Irish O'h-Eiliff/ie, a.s above shown. But (see the "Hally" and
Haly" pediarees, respectively), the two genealogies are quite distiuct, and the two
imilies'not at all descended from the same stock as *' O'Healy ;" for it is the " O'Haly"
limily that is descended from Cosgrach, son of Lorcan, who is No. 103 on the
O'Brien" (of Thomond) pedigree, and the '* O'Hally" family is descended from
Jonchuan, brother of Brian Boru, while the "O'Healy" family is descended from
ergus Mor, who is No. 64 on the "Line of Ir." Others again say that the
'Healys of Donoughmore are a branch of the "MacCarthy Mor" family, Princes of
'esmond ; but we are unable to trace that connection. It is worthy of remark, how-
/er, that the Arms assigned by Keating to the " OHealy" family, namely — Az. a
888 between three stags' heads erased in chief ar. and a demi lion ramp, iu base or.,
•e borne by the Helys, Earls of Donoughmore : which goes to show that their name
as formerly '* O'Healy." The founder of the House of Donoughmore was John Hely,
rovost of Trinity College, Dublin, Secretary of State for Ireland, and Keeper of the
;>14 HE A.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KIL. [part
I If.
79. Ullamh: his son.
80. Measa: son of Ullamh.
81. Cuilean : his son.
82. Canath : his son.
83. Mearcu : his son.
84. Arad : his son.
85. lomchadh : his son.
86. Cathair : his son.
87. Liichd : his son.
88. AdhJann : his son.
89. Luchd : his son.
90. Luchdreach : his son.
91. Maoltoirnd : his son.
92. Bath : his pon.
93. Elhe ("ele:" Irish, a hier, a
inter) : his son ; a quo O'h-Eilujhe.
94. Feargus : his son.
95. Felim : his son.
96. Coibhdealach : his son.
97. Conrach : his son.
98. Conmhach : his son.
99. Conn O'Healy : his son.
KILROY. (No. 1.) ^
CJiiefs in Clonde/laiv, County Clare. .1
TiOBRAiD, a younger brother of Fiacha Fionn Amhnais who is ISTo. 70 on
the "Guinness" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacGlolla Raihhaigh ;
anglicised MacGillereagh, MacGilrea, MacGilroy, MacKilroy^ Gihwj, Kllm/,
MacGixevy, Greevy, Creevy, Gray,"-' and Grey.
70. Tiobraid : son of Irial Glun-
mhar, who was a King of Ulster.
71. Cairbre : his son.
72. Forgall : his son.
73. Mesin : his son.
74. Meinn : his son.
75. Cormac : his son.
76. Cairbre : his son.
Privy Seal in 1774, the celebrated author of The Commercial Restraint of Ireland,
who, in 1771, married Christiana, daughter of Lorenzo Niekson, Esq., of Wicklow, and
jj^randniece and heiress of Ptichard Hutchinson, Esq., of Knocklofty. in the county
Tipperary, whose name the said John Hely assumed. Since then the family has borne
the name of Hely- HvtcMnson. John Heh^-Hutchiuson obtained a Peerage for his wife,
who took the title of "Baroness Donoughmore, of Knocklofty." the seat of the pre-.
sent Earl. Mr. Hely-Hutchinson was subsequently offered an Earldom, and was about i
to become " Earl O'Hely," when he died. The Peerage created for his wife de-:cended,
according to limitation, to their son, Richard, who, after becoming 'Baron Donough-;
more" by inheritance, was created Earl of Donoufihmore, in December, 180G. Hlsi
brother John succeeded him as Baron, and second Earl of Donoughmore ; and Jobn,|
dying, was succeeded by his Nephew, John, as third Earl, who married the Hon, J
Margaret Gardiner, seventh daughter of Luke, first Viscount Mountjoy, by Margaret 1
(daughter of Hector Wallis, Esq., of Dublin, and Spriugmount, Queen's County),
mentioned in the " Wallis-Healy" Genealogy, infra, which see.
* Gray : Of this family was Sir John Gray, M.P., who was bom at Claremorris,
the County of Mayo, in 1816. and died at Bath, in England, on the 9th of April, 187i
Of him, Webb, in Ijis Compendium of Irish Biography, writes : — "He studied medicin
and shortly before his marriage, in 1839, settled in Dublin as Physician to an Hospifc
in North Cumberland-street. He was before long drawn into politics, and in 184
began to write for the (Dublin) Freeman's Journal, of which paper he eventual]
beciime proprietor. He warmly advocated the Eepeal of the Union (between Grea
Britain and Ireland), and was one of O'Connell's ablest sujiporters. Full of suggestiv
energy and resource, he originated and organized those courts of arbitration whic
O'Connell endeavoured to substitute for the legal tribunals of the coimtry. He wa
HAP. III.] KIL.
IR GENEALOGIES.
KIL. 315
77. Macniadh : his son.
78. Eochaidh : his son.
79. Fachtna : his son.
80. Eoghan : his son.
81. Dalian : his son.
82. Feargus : his son.
83. Goill : his son.
84. Glaisne: his son.
85. Nacroide : his son.
86. Fiontan : his son.
87. Fiacha : his son.
88. Bearach : his son.
89. Brogan : his son.
90. Naistean : his son.
91. Eochaidh : his son.
92. Donoch : his son.
93. Congealt : his son.
94. Lon,L'seach : his son.
95. GioilaRiabhachC'riabhach" :
rish, gray, sivarthij,) : his son ; a
juo MacGiolla Eaibhaigh.
96. Riocard : his son.
97. Mathghabhuin : his son.
98. Riocard (2) : his son.
99. Domhnall [donal] : his son.
100. Riocard (3) : his son.
101. Conchobhar: his son.
102. Donchadh : his son.
103. Torg-reach : his son.
104. Muireadach : his son.
105. Murrogh : his son.
106. Riocard (4) : his son.
107. Donchadh (or Donoch) : his
son.
108. Eochaidh : his son.
109. Tirlogh: his son.
110. Diarmaid [dermod] : his son.
111. Donoch: his son.
112. Tomhas: his son.
113. Conall: his son.
114. Mathghabhuin : his son.
115. Riocard (5) : his son.
116. Donall: his son.
117. Rnadhri : his son.
118. Tomhas : his son.
119. Conchobhar [connor] : his
son.
120. Donn : his son.
121. Riocard (6) : his son.
122. Uaithne [Anthony]: his son.
123. Riocard (7) : his son.
KILROY. (No. 2.)
kVHEN the county Clare, like the other parts of Ireland, was devastated
inder the Commonwealth Government of Ireland, to make room for the
>omwellian Settlement, the old Irish families who were dispossessed and
rosecuted in 1844 for alleged seditious language, and suffered imprisonment with
VConnell. After O'Connell's death, Dr. Gray continued to take a prominent part in
rish politics and in local affairs. It was to his energy and determination, as a member
if the Dublin Corporation, that the citizens of Dublin owe their present excellent
/"artry. water supply On the opening of the works, 30th June, 1863, he was
inighted by the Larl of Carlisle, then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. At tho general
lection of 1865 Sir John was returned M.P. for Kilkenny, a seat which he held until
OB death. He took a prominent and effective part in the passage of the Church and
jand Bills, and supported the Home Rule movement. He died at Bath, 9th April,
875, aged 59, and his remains were honoured with a public funeral at Glaanevin,
)ublin. His fellow-citizens almost immediately afterwards set about the erection in
yConnell Street, of a Monument in appreciation of his many services to his country,
ind of the tplendid supply of pure water which he secured for Dublin. Sir John Gray
¥08 a Protestant His paper, the Freeman's Journal, which he raised by his
alents to be the most powerful organ of public opinion in Ireland, he left to the
nanagement of his son, Mr. Edmund Dwyer Gray, M.P., living in 1887."
316 KTL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KIL. [part III.
who escaped transportation as "slaves" to the Sugar Plantations of
America, had to seek homes and refuges wherever they could, for them-
selves and their families. It was at that unhappy juncture in the history
of Ireland, in the year 1653, that, according to tradition, a son of the last
Chief of this family, settled in Keenagh — one of the mountain fastnesses
in the proximity of Mount Xephin, in the barony of Tyrawley, and county
of Mayo; from whom the following branch of that ancient family is
descended :
124. ( ) A son of Riocard, who
is No. 123 on the " Kilroy" (No. 1)
pedigree; had three sons : — 1.
Michael, 2. Peter, 3. Mark :
I. Michael, married and had : 1.
Patrick ; 2. Mary, who m. and
had a family.
I. This Patrick married and
had: 1. Peter, 2. Edward.
I. This Peter, m. and had.:
1. Thomas: 2. Patrick—
both these sons living in
Keenagh, in August, 1871.
II. Edward : the second son of
Patrick, son of Michael, had
a son named Peter — also
living in Keenagh, in August,
1871.
IT. Peter, the second son of No.
1. ; m. and had Bridget, who
m. and had a family.
III. Mark, the third son of No. 1,
of whom presently.
125. Mark: the third son of No.
124, m. and had: 1. Peter; 2.
Bridget.
I. This Peter of whom presently.
II. Bridget, m. Gill, of Glen-
hest, also in the vicinity of
Glen Nephin, and had :
I. Denis Gill (living in 1871),
who m. Anne Hagerty (also
living in 1871), and had
issue.
126. Peter : son of Mark ; m. Mary
Geraghty, of Kinnaird, in the parish
of Crossmolina, and had surviving ,
issue four daughters: — 1. Norah; i
2. Mary ; 3. Bridget ; 4. Margaret. |
I. This Norah, of whom presently. ;
II. Mary, who manied ^lichael .
Geraghty (or Garrett), of Kin-
naird, above mentioned, and
had : 1. Michael, who m., and
emigrated to America in 1847 ;
andhadissue; living (1887) in
Deerpark, Maryland, U.S.A.
2. Patrick, of Kinnaird, who
m. Mary Sheridan, and had
issue ; this Patrick and his
family emigrated to America,
in the Spring of 1883, and are
living (1"87) in Deerpark,
Maryland. 3. John, who emi
grated to America with hi
brother Michael, in 1847. 4.
A daughter, who d. unra. 5.
Mary, who m. Michael Gilboy,
and had issue.
III. Bridget, who was the second
wife of Patrick Walsh of
Cloonagh, in the parish of
Moygownagh, in the said
barony of Tyrawley, and had :
1. Margaret, who m. Thomas
Fuery, and with him emigrated
to America. 2. Walter, who
also emigrated to the New-
World.
IV' Margaret,^ who m. Thomas
Regan, of Moygownagh, above
mentioned, and had two chil-;
dren — 1. Mary, 2. Patrick (1.)
This Mary (<l. 1881), m. John
(died in 1886), eldest son of
Martin Hart, of Glenhest, and
had issue (2.) Patrick, d. young.
127. Norah Kilroy: eldest daughter.
of Peter ; m. John O'Hart, and'
(see No. 124 on the "O'Hart'*
genealogy) had :
:^HAP. III.] KIL.
IR GENEALOGIES.
LID. 317
I. Michael ; II. Michael : both of
whom d. in infancy.
III. Rev. Anthony, a Catholic
Priest, of the diocese of
Killala, who d. 7th Mar., 1830.
IV. Mary, who d. unm. in 1831.
V. Anne(d 1841), who m. James
Fox (d. 1881), of Crossmolina,
and had: 1. Mary (living in
1887), who m. J. Sexton, of
Eockfort, Illinois, U.S.A., and
had issue; 2. Anne, who d.
unm.
VI. Bridget (deceased), who m.
John Keane, of Cloonglasna,
near Ballina, Mayo, and had
issue — now (1887) in America.
VII. Patrick (d. in America,
1819) who married Bridget
Mannion (d. 1849), and. had
two children, who d. in infancy.
VIII. Catherine (d. in Liverpool,
1852), who m. John Divers,
and had : 1. Patrick, 2. John,
IX. John, of whom presently.
X. Martin, who d. in infancy.
128. John O'Hart (living in 1887),
of Ringsend, Dublin : son of said
Norah Kilroy ; who (see No. 125 on
the '* O'Hart" pedigree) m. Eliza
Burnet (living in 1887), on the
25th May, 1845, and had: 1.
Fanny; 2. Patrick; 3. Mary (d.
1880); 4. Margaret; 5. Eliza; 6.
Nanny; 7. John-Anthony (d. in
infancy) ; 8. Louiba ; 9. Hannah ;
10. Francis- Joseph, who d. in in-
fancy.
129. Patrick Andrew O'Hart, of 45
Dame Street, Dublin: son of John ;
Jivinoj unm. 1887.
LEAVY.
Arms : Same as those of " O'Farrell."
^USLIABH, brother of Giolla losa who is No. 109 on the ** O'Farrell" pedi-
;ree, was the ancestor of MacConsleihhe ; anglicised heavy.
109. Cushliabh ("cu:" Irish, a
ound ; " sliabh," a mountain), mean-
Qg " the warrior of the mountain" :
on of Braon O'Farrell ; a quo Mac-
hnsleibhe.
110. Cuchaille : his son.
111. Eichtighearna : his son.
112. Cacatha MacConshleibhe : his
on ; first assumed this sirname.
113. Maolseaghlainn : his son.
114. Sitric: his son.
115. Giolla Chriosd : his son.
116. Maolseaghlainn (2): his son.
117. Giolla (or William): his son.
118. Owen MacConsleibhe (or
O'Leavy) : his son.
LEYDON, or LIDDANE.
Chiefs in Tlpperarij.
Arms : Ar. three eagles' heads erased sa.
)SGAR, son of Onchu who is No. 75 on the " O'Connor" (Corcomroe)
)edigree, had two sons — 1. Cuerc, who was ancestor of Quirk; and 2.
S18 LID.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
LYN. [part III.
Fraoch, who was the ancestor of O'Liodham* anglicised Leydon, Laydm,
etc.
75. Osgar : son of Onchu.
76. Fraoch : his son.
77. Carthann : his son.
78. Lonan : his son.
79. Seannagh : his son.
80. Laphan (" lapa" : Irish, tJie
lap) : his son ; a quo O'Laphain,
anglicbed Laffan.
81. Brocan (or Breoghan) : his
younger son.
82.'Felim (or Fild) : his son.
83. Maolruanaidh : his son.
84. Fiangus : his son ; a quo
O'Fianngusa, anglicised O^Fennessy^
and Fennessy.f
85. Seartach : his son.
86. Saortliuile : his son.
87. Mugna: his son.
88. Liodhan ("liodhan :" Irish,
fJie Litany) : his son ; a quo
O'Liodhain.
LYNCH.
Of Ulster.
Arms : Sa. three lynxes pass guard ar. Crest : On a ducal coronet, or, a lynx,
as in the arms.
CoNLA, a brother of Connall, who is No. 92 on the " Guinness" pedigree,
was the ancestor of 0' Leathlabhair (of the Line of Ir), which has been
anglicised Laidor,X and Lalor ; and of Muintir Loingsigh, or O'Loingsighy of
Ulster, anglicised Linch, Lynch, Linskey, and LynsJcey.
98. Inrachtach
of 99. Tomaltach :
92. Conla : son of Caolbha.
93. Eochaidh : his son ; King
Ulster for 26 years.
94. Baodan : his son.
95. Fiacha : his son.
96. Eochaidh larlaith : his son.
97. Leathlabhar : his son.
Loniiseach
100
101. Leathlabhar :
of Ulster, for 15
O^LeatUahhair.
102. Eiteach : his son.
his son.
his sou.
his son.
his son ; King
years ; a quo
* O'Liodhain : This Irish sirname has been angHcised Leyden, Laydon, Leighton,
Leydon, Leyton, Lighten, Litton, Loudon, Lydoo, Lyddoa, Lytton, etc.
f Fennessy : For the derivation of this sirname see the •' Fennessy" pedigree, page
88, where, because the family originally bel mged to the co. Tipperary, it was our i
mistake to include the pedigree among the " Heber Genea'ogies." But in our research
we have since found that Fiangus, who is No. 84 on the " Leydon" pedigree, was the
ancestor of the family, which is therefore of Irian or v^in ; and which was located in
the territory now known as the barony of Ov/nybeg in the County Tipperary, of whicl
territory the descendants of Aongus Fionn, son of Fergus Mor, who is No. 64 on tb
" Line of Ir," page 301, were chiefs.
i^'irceighid, another son of the said Fergus Mor, was the ancestor of th
JEocfhanacht Ara- Clinch, a. district in the County Limerick bordering on Tipperary
and Finfailig, another son of the said Fergus Mor, was the ancestor of O'Dugan ai
(/Cosgruve, chiefs of Fermoy, County Cork. — ISee the "Dugan" pedigree, p. 208.
% Laivlor : For the derivation of this sirname, see No. 104 on the " Lawlor" (
Monaghan) pedigree, in the " Heremon Genealogies."
€HAP. III.] LYN.
IR GENEALOGIES.
MAC. :319
103. Longseach
Irish, a mariner):
Muintir Loingsigh.
(" longseach : "
his son : a quo
104. Aodh : his son
Ulster for five years.
105. Doncha: his son.
Kinoj of
According to another Genealogy, Nicholas, brother of James le Petito
who is No. 2 on the "Petit" pedigree, was the ancestor of Lynch, of the
county Galway ; but either that genealogy, or the pedigree of Fetit (or
" Le Petit," as the name was first spelled) must be inaccurate : the
" Lynch" (which is as follows) exceeding the "Petit" pedigree by thirteen
generations, in five hundred years, from the common stock.
1. William le Petito.
2. Nicholas de Linch : his son
a quo Linch and Lynch.
3. John : his son.
4. Maurice : his son.
5. Hugh : his son.
6. David : his son.
7. Thomas : his son.
8. James : his son.
9. Thomas (2) : his son.
10. David (2) : his son.
11. Thomas (3): his sfon.
12. James (2) : his son.
13. Thomas (4) : his son.
14. John Buidhe: his son.
15. Thomas (5) : liis son.
16. Henry : his son.
17. Robuc : his son.
18. Arthur: his son.
19. Stephen : his son.
20. Nicholas (2) : his son.
21. Sir Henry : his son.
22. Sir Robuc Linch : his son.
jSlAcAPtTAN.
Anns : Vert a lion ramp. or. on a chief ar. a dexter hand couped at the wrist gu.
letw. in the dexter a crescent of the last, and in the sinister a mullet sa. Crest : A bear
imp. sa. muzzled or.
•"OGHARTACH, brother of Aidan, who is No. 97 on the " Guinness" pedigree,
iras the ancestor of MacArtain ; modernized MacArtan.
97. Foghartach : son of Mongan.
98. Grontach : his son.
99. Artan (" art :" Irish, a god, a
tone, noble) : his son ; a quo Mac
irtain.
100. Onchu : his son.
101. Crumna Crioch (" crioch :"
rish, a country or perfection) : his
m; a quo Cree.
102. Conor Aich ("aicid:" Irish,
ckness; Gr. "ach-os") : his son.
103. Eachach : his son.
104. Searrach : his son.
105. Ranall : his son.
106. Ceneth : his son.
107. Gillcolum : his son.
108. Donall : his son.
109. Donoch : his son.
110. Shane (or John) : his son.
111. Tomhas Mor : his son.
112. Tomhas 0,i<e : his son.
113. Searrach Mor: his son.
114. Giolla Padraic : his son.
115. Donall (2): his son.
116. Gilgree Fionn : his son.
117. Gillcolum (2): his son.
118. Eachrailidh : his son.
119. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
120. Tirlach : his son.
121. Felim : his son.
122. Eachmilidh (2) : his son.
123. Felim (2) : his son.
124. Patrick MacArtan : his son.
:J20 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PART III.
MacCARTAN.
Chiefs of Kinealartij, County Down.
Arms : Vert a lion ramp, or, on a chief ar. a crescent betw. two doxter hands
couped at the wrist gu. Crest : A lunce erect or, headed ar. entwined with a snake
descending vert. Motto : Buallim se (I strike him).
Feargan, a brother of Connall, who is Xo. 92 on the " Guinness" pedigree,
was the ancestor of MacCartain ; modernized Cartau, Carton, MacCartan,
and Macartan.
92. Feargan
son of Caolbhadh.
93. Mongan : his son.
94. Fogartach : his son.
95. Ciuinneith : his son.
96. Artan :* his son ; a quo Mac
^r/ai7i(aughcised MacCartan), Lords
of ^'MacArtan's Country," called,
after him, Kinealarfij, now the name
of a barony in the county Down.
97. Cuoincon : his son ; Lord of
Kinealarty.
98. Crum na Cmach (" cruach :"
Irish, a stack) : his son ; a quo
CroJce,^ CrooJce, and Stack. I
99. Concruach : his son.
100. Eochaidh : his son; first as-
sumed the sirname MacCartan ; had
a brother named Eocha Oge.
101. Searran : his son.
102. Bugmaille : his son.
103. Ciannait : his son.
104. Gillcolum : his son.
105. Donall : his son.
106. Fionnach (or Donoch) : his
son.
107. Shane (or John) : his son.
108. Tomhas : (" tomhais :" Irish,
io measure) : his sou ; a quo Mac
Tomhais, and MacTamais, anglicised
Thomas, Thorn, Toms, MacThomas,
Tomson, Thomson, Thom]osoi\, Tomhins,
and Tomkinson,
109. Tomhas Oge: his son.
110. Searran (2): his son.
111. Giollapadraic : his son.
112. GioUapadraic Oge: his son*
a quo Killpatrick ; had a brother
named Donal.
113. Giolgaginn: son of Giolla-
padraic.
114. Giollacolum ("colum:" Irish^
a dove) : his son ; a quo O'Gikoluim,
anglicised Gilcolm, Colum, and
Columb.
115. Eachmilidh : his son.
116. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
117. Torlogh : his son.
118. Felim (or Phelim) : his son.
119. Eachmilidh (2) : his son.
120. Ftlini (2) : his son ; had two
brothers — 1 . Donall, and 2. Anthony;
died in 1631.
121. Patrick MacCartan, of Bally-
dromroe : son of Felim.
122. John: his son; left Ireland
in the service of King James the
Second; living in 1691.
123. Anthony: his son; followed
King James the Second, and became
a Captain in the Irish Brigade ii
the French Service.
124. Antonie Joseph: his son; i
physician.
* Artan ; See the derivation of this name in the foregoing ("Mac Artan"
pedigree.
t CroJce : While the Crolce here mentioned is of Irish origin, there i^ amon? th
JIufftmiot is.m\liea given infra, a sirname which has been modernized " Crjke." — Se
Le Blount.
X Stack : Some genealogists consider that this family is of Danish extraction.
CHAP. III.] MAC.
IR GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 321
125. Andronicus : his son ; was
Medical Doctor, and had a brother
who was also an M.D.
12t3. Felix
in Flanders
MacCartan,
his son.
of Lille,
MacGARRY.
Arms : Ar. a lion ramp. betw. four trefoils slipped vert, in chief a lizard pass, of the
Last. Ci-est : A fox's head couped gu. holding in the mouth a snake ppr. Motto : Fear
jharbh ar mait.
iNBEiTH, brother of Brocan, who is No. 103 on the " Shanley" pedigree,
;vas the ancestor of MacSeairaigh ; anglicised MacGarry, 3fagarry, CoUsman,
ind Seert/.
103. Anbeith : son of Eolus.
104. Muireadach : his son.
105. Eachmarc : his son.
106. Searrach ("seairach:" Irish,
I colt) : his son ; a quo MacSeair-
ligh.
107. Fionn : his son.
108. Luachcas (" luach ;" Irish,
wages ; " cas," money') : his son.
109. Maothan ('' maoth :" Irish,
'ender) : his son ; a quo O'Maoith-
lin, anglicised CMeehan and Meehan.
110. Math a : his son.
111. Gormgall : his son.
112. Eachmarc (2) : his son.
113. Maccraith : his son.
114. Simeon : his son.
115. Donall: his son.
116. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son.
117. Awly Oge : his son.
118- Gillchriosd : his son.
119. Maccraith (2) : his son.
120. Thomas Mor : his son.
121. Thomas Oge: his son.
122. Rory Breac ("breac:" Irish,
spedded; Ohald. "brak-ka;" Arab.
" a-brek") : his son ; had a brother
named Jeoffre3\
123. Manus Dubh : son of Rory
Breac.
124. Conor : his son.
125. Rory (2) : his son.
126. Cairbre : his son.*
127. Gillgrooma MacGarry: his
son ; had a brother named Rory.
MacGUINNESS.
See " Guinness" page 311.
iRT RuADH MacGuinness, who is No. 124 on the "Guinness" pedigree,
ind who was the first "Viscount Iveagh," was the first of the family that
.nglicised the name Magennis.
522 MAD.
IRISH PEDIGKEES.
MAN. [part III.
MADIGAN.
Arms : Same as those of "Manning."
Felim, the youngest brother of lomchadh, who is No. 85 on the " Manning"
pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' 2Iadadhgain ; anglicised O'Madigaiiy and
Madigan.
85. Felim : son of Sodan.
86. Fionchu : his son.
87. Ros : his son.
88. Luchta : his son.
89. Amergin : his son.
90. Ceneidh : his son.
91. Maoldubh : his son.
92. Fionngal : his son.
93. Sealbhach ("sealbh:" Irish,
j)ossessio7i) : his son ; a quo Selby.
94. Dunechar: his son.
95. Dobhalen : his son.
96. Gussan : his son.
97. Labhras ("labhras:" Irish,
a laurel tree ; Lat. " laurus") : his
son.
98. Sarcall : his son.
99. Scoileach (scoileach : Irish,
"one who keeps a school;" Lat.
schola ; Greek, schole ; Fr. e-cole) :
his son ; a quo O'Scoilaigh, angli-
cised Scally, SMly, Scully, and
ScaUan.
100. Madadhgan (" madadh :"
Irish, a dog), meaning "a little
warrior:" his son; a quo O'Mad-
adhgain.
101. Gillcira: his son.
102. Dunsliabh : his son.
103. Scoileach (2) O'Madadghgain :
his son.
MANNING.
Ireland.
Arms : Ar. a chev. betw. three quarterfoils gu.
Fiacha Araidhe, the 37th King of Ulster, of the Irian race, who is No.
83 on the "Guinness" pedigree, had two sons — 1. Cas, and 2. Sodhan ;
this Sodhan was the ancestor oiO'Maoinein [monneen] ; anglicised Mannin,
Manning, Mannionf and Richey,
83. Fiacha Araidhe.
84. Sodhan : his son.
85. lomchadh : his son.
86. Degill : his son.
87. Cas : his son.
88. Conall : his son.
89. Flann Abrad : his son.
90. Maoinin (" maoin ;" Irish,
riches^ luealth), meaning "the wealthy
little man :" his son ; a quo
O'Maoinein.
91. Dubhagan ;* his son.
92. Fergus : his son.
93. Fingin : his son.
94. Tuathal: his son.
95. Manus : his son
96. Aodh (or Hugh) ; his son.
97. Donall : his son.
98. Maothan : his son.
99. Moroch : his son.
100. Maothan (2) ; his son.
101. Donall (2) ; his son.
* Dubhagan : Some genealogists derive from this Dubhagan, the 0' Dubkagain
family, which has been anglicised Dugan.
I
::;hap. hi.] max.
IR GEXKALOGIES.
MOO. 323
102. Donocli : his son.
103. Derrnod : his son.
104. Gilliosa: his son.
105. DoQoch (2) : his son.
106. Hugh (2): his son.
107. Melachlin : his son.
103. David : his son.
109. Donall (3) : his son.
110. Melachlin (2) : his son.
111. Donall (4) : his son.
112. William: his son.
113. Donall (5) : his son.
114. Melachlin (3) : his son.
115. John: his son.
116. John Oge
O'Manning :
his
son.
MOLEDY.
Anns : Same as the Arms of " O'Farrell" (No. 1).
yiAOLAXEIDIDH,
a younger brother
'O'Farrell" pedigree, was the
Melody, Melady, Moledyj and Moody.
105. Maolaneididh ('• eideadh :"
Irish, armour) : son of Congal ; a
[uo 0' Maolaneididh.
106. Donall : his son.
107. Dermod: his son.
108. Fingin : his son.
109. Donall (2) : his son.
110. Eichtighearna : his son.
111. William (or Giolla) : his son.
112. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son.
113. Dermod (2) : his son.
114. Eanna: his son.
115. Donall (3) : his son.
116. Fingin (2) : his son.
117. Eichtighearna (2) : his son.
118. Owen (2): his son.
of Fergal, who is No. 105 on the
ancestor of 0' Maolaneididh; anglicised
119. Robert : his son.
120. Philip : his son.
121. Cormac : his son.
122. Moroch : his son.
123. John : his son.
124. Robert (2) : his son.
125. Cormac (2) : his son.
126. Sir Patrick Moledy : his son;
died without issue, and left his
property to his younger brother's
four children, namely — one daugh-
ter, and three sons : 1. Sir
Anthony Moledy, of Roberstown,
county Kildare ; 2. Redmond, of
Rathwire j and 3. Major Hugh
Moledy,
»
MOORE. (No. 1.)
or
O'MOORE.
Lords of Leix,
Arms : Vert a lion ramp, or, in chief three mullets of the 1 ist. ~ Crest : A dexter
md lying fessways, couped at the wrist, holding a sword in pale, pierced through
tree gory heads all ppr. Motto : Conlan-a-bu.
lOSEACH Lannmor, brother of Irial Glunmhar, who is No. 69 on the
Guinness" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maoilmordha ; anglicised
'Mulmore, O'Morra, 0' Moore, Moore, Moher, and Mordie.
324 MOO.
IRISH PEDIGPvEES.
MOO. [part III.
;ha-Laoghseacli : his son.
cha-Longacli : his son.
his son.
69. Lioseach Lannmor : son of
Conall Cearuach,
70. Lu
71. Lu^
72. Baccan : his son ; a quo Rath-
Baccain.
73. Earc : his son.
74. Guaire : his son.
75. Eoghan (or Owen)
76. Lugua : his son.
77. Cuirc : his son.
78. Cormac : his son.
79. Carthann : his son.
80. Seirbealagh : his son.
Sl.Bearrach: his son.
82. Xadsier : his son.
83. Aongus : his son.
84. Aongus (2) : his son.
85. Beannaigh : his son.
86. Bearnach : his son.
87. Maolaighin: his son.
88. Meisgil : his son.
89. Eochagan : his son.
90. Cathal (or Charles)
91. Cionaodh : his son.
92. Gaothin Mordha : his son :
the first King of Lease (or Leix)
now the " Queen's Countj^"
93. Cinnedeach : his son.
94. Cearnach: his son.
95. Maolmordha (" mordha :'
his son.
Irish, x^ro^id) : his son ;
0' Mao'ihnordha.
96. Cenneth : his son.
97. Cearnach (2) : his son.
98. Cenneth (3) : his son.
quo
99. Faolan : his son.
100. Amergin: his son; who is
considered the ancestor of Bergin.
101. Lioseach : his son.
102. Donall : his son.
103. Conor Cucoigcriche : his son.
104. Lioseach (2) : his son.
105. Donall (or Daniel) O'Moore :
his son ; King of Leix or Lease ;
first assumed this surname.
106. Daniel Oge : his son.
107. Lioseach (3) : his son ; the
last " King of Lease ;" built the
Monastery of Lease (called De-Lege-
Dn), A.D. 1183.
108. Kiall (or ISTeal) : his son.
109. Lioseach (4) : his son ; had a
brother named Daniel.
110. David : son of Lioseach.
111. Anthony: his son.
112. Melaghlin : his son ; died in
1481.
113. Connall : his son ; d. inl518.
114. Roger Caoch : his son; was
slain by his brother Philip ; had a
brother named Cedagh, who died
without issue ; and a younger bro-
ther named John, who was the
ancestor of Muldiay.
115. Charles O'Moore,* of Bal-
linea (now Ballyna), Enfield : son of
Roger Caoch ; d. 1601 ; had an elder
brother named Cedagh, who was
Page to Queen Ehzabeth, who
granted him Ballinea.
116. Col. Roger,! son of Charles ;
* Charles 0^ Moore : This Charles had a younger brother named Kory Oge, who,
A.D. 1587, was slain by the English.
t Roger : This Colonel Eoger O'Moore was the " Eory O'Moore" of popular tradition
in Ireland ; to whose courage and resources was, in a great measure, due the formidable
Irish Insurrection of A.D. 1641. That Insurrection (see Section 12 of Paper: "New
Divisions of Ireland, and the New Settlers," in the Appendix) was ostensibly the cause of
the Cromwellian settlement of Ireland ; and it is remarkable that this Roger O'Moore
was a descendant of one of the Chieftains of Leix, who, a century before, had been
massacred by English troops at MuUaghmast. Of him Sir Charles Gavan Dutfy, in
his Ballad Poetry of Ireland, writes : " Then a private gentleman, with no resources
beyond bis intellect and his courage, this Eory, wh^n Ireland was weakened by
defeat and confiscation, and guarded with a jealous care constantly increasing in
strictness and severity, conceived the vast design of rescuing the country from
England, and even accomplished it; for, in three years, England did not retain a
city in Ireland but Dublin and Drogheda ; and for eight years the land was possessed
€HAP. III.] MOO.
IR GENEALOGIES.
MOO. 325
d. 1646 ; had a brother named
Anthony.*
117. Col. Charles : his son; Gov-
ernor of Athlone ; killed in the
Battle of Aughrira, 12th July, 1691;
his sister Anne was wife of Patrick
Sarsfield of Lucan, and mother of
Patrick, earl of Lucan.
118. Lewis : his son ; d. 1738.
119. James O'Moore ; his son;
whose daughter and sole heir,
Letitia, married Richard O'Farrell,
of Ballinree, county Longford.
120. Ambrose O'Farrell, of Bally*
na : their son.
121. Richard Moore O'Farrell: his
son; b. in 1797, d. 1880.
122. Ambrose More O'Ferrall, of
Ballyna House, Enfield, co. Kildare ;
his son ; livinojin 1887.
MOORP:. (No. 2.)
Of RahiTiduffe, Qmen's Count >/.
Anns : S itne as those of " Moore " Xo. 1.
MuRTAGH Oge Moore, of Rahin-
duffe, Qaeen's County, gent., had :
2. John (second son), who died
Nov%, 1636, and was buried in St.
and the supreme authority exercised by the Confederation created by O'Moore.
History contains no stricter instance of the influence of an individual mind."
Before the Insurrection broke out, the people, driven to desperation by the cruelties
inflicted on them by the Authorities in Ireland, had learned to know Eoger O'Moore,
and to expect in him their deliverer ; and it became a popular proverb and the burthen
of national songs, that the hope of Ireland's regeneration, at that time, was in *' God,
the Virgin, and Rory O'Moore."
The following are a few stanzas of an Ulster ballad of that period, preserved in
Duffy's " BaUad Poetry of Ireland" :
On the green hills of Ulster the white cross waves high,
And the beacon of war throws its flames to the sky ;
Kow the taunt and the threat let the coward endure,
Our hope is in God and in Rory O'Moore !
Do you ask why the beacon and banner of war
On the mountains of Ulster are seen from afar ?
'Tis the signal our rights to regain and secure,
Through God and our Lady and Rory O'Moore !
Oh ! lives there a traitor who'd shrink from the strife —
Who to add to the length of a forfeited life.
His country, his kindred, his faith would abjure ;
No ! we'll strike for our God and for Rory O'Moore.
* Anthony O'Moore joined O'Neill, earl of Tyrone ; and in a great battle defeated
the English army, a.d. 1598. In the year 1600, he and Captain Tyrrell went into
Munster and joined with MacCarthy there ; where, in a great engagement, the English
army is defeated, and their general, the earl of Ormonde, taken prisoner. Soon after
<in 1601), the Munster and Leinster confederates submit, except this O'^Moore and
O'Conor Faley, who are left in the lurch and slain ; and their estates and territories of
Lease and Offaly (or O'Phaley) seized, confiscated, and disposed to English planters,
and called by the names of the King's and Queen's Counties. — Four Jla^ters.
326 MOO.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MOR. [part hi.
Patrick's of Stradbally. He m.
Margaret, dau. Connor Hickey, of
Bulton, in the co. Kildare, gent.,
and had :
3. John (his eldest son), who m.
Susan, dau. of James Hovendon, of
the Queen's County, gent. Had a
younger brother Pierce, who m.
Mary, dau. of Francis Edgeworth,
Clerk of ye Hanaper ; and he had
five sisters : — 1. Margaret, who m.
Kichard Jacob, co. Kildare, gent. ;
2. Honora, who m. Kedagh Moor,
county Tipperary, gent. ; 3. Kath.,
who m. John Dempsey, gent. ; 4.
Grany, who m. Murtogh Dempsey,
gent. ; 5. Dorothy-Owna, who m.
Oliver Grace, of Kilmanham,
Queen's County, gent.
MOPvAX.*
Arms : Az. on a mount ppr. two lions combatant or. supporting a flag stafi" all ppr.,
therefrom a flag ar. Crest : Out of a mural crown a demi Saracen, head in profile all
ppr. Motto : Fides non timet.
MocHAN, the third son of Fin^hin who is Xo. 97 on the " Line of Ir," p.
303, was the ancestor of O'Morain; anglicised 3Ioran, and sometimes
Morrill.
97. Finghin : son of Neidhe.
98. Mochan : his son.
99. Moran ("moran:" Irish, a
midtitude) : his son ; a quo O'Moraln,
100. Fiachra : his son.
101. Tomchadh : his son.
102. Ferach : his son.
103. Tomhas : his son.
104. Giollaiosa (latinized Gelasius
and Gillacius) : his son.
105. Muh^oona: his son.
106. Padraic : his son.
107. Muireadach : his son.
108. Melachlin : his son.
109. Dermod: his son.
110. Giolla (or William) : his son.
111. Teige : his son.
112. Cathal : his son.
113. Rory : his son.
114. Muiredach (2) : his son.
115. Lochlann : his son.
116. Muiredach (3) : his son.
117. Owen : his son.
118. Donall: his son.
119. Rory (2): his son.
120. Eory Oge : his son.
121. Conor: his son; had a bro-
ther named William.
122. Tirlach O'Moran : son of
Conor.
* Moran : Of this family was Mrs. Anne Morar, who was the mother of the lato
Doctor Christopher Asken, who was born in 18C4, at Pimlico, in the " Liberties" of
Dublin, where his father owned a cloth manufactory. He died a childless widower, in
Nov. 1867, and was interred in Glasnevin Cemetery.
CHAP. HI.] MUL.
IR GENEALOGIES.
MUL. 32T
MULCAHY. (No. 1.)
Arms : See those of " Moore" (No, 1.) family.
John, a younger brother of Roger Caoch who is No. 114 on the "Moore"
(No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of Midcahy, or (as it has also been
anglicised and frequently spelled) Mu Ichay.*
114. John O'Moore : son of Con-
nail. By some this John was sur-
naraed Maollocha (" loch," gen.
" locha :" Irish, a lake, the sea ; Lat.
" lac-US ;" Wels. "Ihych"), meaning
" The Hardy Champion," and a quo
O'Maollocha : and by others he was
SMvnBxnQ^ Maolcatha ("cath;" gen.
"catha:" Irish, battle; Lat. " cat-
erva ;" Wels. "kad ;" Heb. " chath,"
terror; Chald. "cath," a hatallion),
meaning " The Champion of the
Battle," and a quo O'Maolcatha.
115. Cathal : his son.
116. Connall : his son.
117. Roger : his son.
118. Thomas, of Whitechurch,
county AVaterford : his son ; living
in 1657; had a brother the Rev.
Nicholas Mulcahy.f
119. John, of Whitechurch: his
son.
120. Thomas, of Whitechurch : his
son.
121. John, of Ballymakee ; his
son.
122. Edmund Mun : his son ; who
in 1780 married Barbara, daughter
of Southwell Moore, of Ashgrove,
and of his wife Elizabeth Fitzgerald,
daughter of the Knight of Glyn.
This Edmund had two brothers —
1. John.l 2. Thomas.
123. Edmund Moore Mulcahy, of
Ballymakee, a J. P. for the counties
of Waterford and Tipperary : his
* Miilchay : From a similarity in the pronunciation of the names, some were of
opinion that Maoleaich, who is mentioned in the Stowe Missal, might have been the
ancestor of this family. The original MS. of that Missal was written in an ancient Lom-
bardic character which may well be deemed older than the sixth century. (The Missal
is supposed to be that of St. Ruadhan, the founder of the Monastery of Lorha, in North
Tipperary, who died a.d. 584.) The learned Dr. O'Connor says that portions of the
MS. are written in a second and much later hand ; and, at page 71, at the end of the
Canon of the Mass, the name of the second scribe is given ; " Maoleaich scrip sit.'' ^ The
Rev. Dr. Todd says that the latter writing, by Maoleaich, must be referred to the eighth
century ; which furnishes a strong additional evidence of the high antiquity of the
original. — See the "Ecclesiastical Record," for September, 1870.
t Rev. Nicholas Mulcahy : This clergyman was parish priest of Ardfinnan in the
CO. Tipperary, at the time of the Cromwellian invasion of Ireland ; and, during the siege
of Clonmel, was seized upon by a reconnoitering party of Cromwell's cavalry. Of him,
Bishop Moran (in his Historical Sketch of the Persecutions suffered by the Catholics of
Ireland under the Rule of Crormvell and the Puritans. Dublin : James Duffy, 1862),.
aays : "Immediately on his arrest, he was bound in Irons, conducted to the camp of the
l^esiegers and offered his pardon, should he only consent to use his influence with the
ftthabitants of Clonmel, and induce them to deliver up the town. These terms he re-
jected with scorn. He was coDsequently led out in sight of the besieged walls, and
there beheaded whilst he knelt in prayer for his faithful people and asked forgiveness
for his enemies."
X John : This John lived at Ballymakee, co. "Waterford, and married Miss Quin,^
Loloher Castle ; no issue. His brother Thomas lived at Glasha, and married Miss
Roberts : their issue were three sons — 1. Frank, 2. William, 3. John ; and one daughter,
Anne — all deceased, and now (1878) represented by John Roberts Mulcahy, J.P.for the
county Tipperary.
328 MUL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MUL. [part III.
son ; married Mary Cecilia Eussell.
This Edmund had two brothers and
one sister : the brothers were — 1.
John Moore Mulcahy, J.P., who
married Maria Bradshaw ; 2. South-
well Moore Mulcahy, who married
Barbara Moore; and the sister's
name was Elizabeth, who married
Edmund Power, J. P., Clashraan.
The issue of this Edmund M. Mul-
cahy are, as follows :
124. Major Edmund Moore
Mulcahj^, J. P. for Waterford and
Tipperary (married to Susan Purcell
O'Gorman) ; Lieut.-Colonel John
Russell Moore Mulcahy (married to
Frances Mary Dwyre), and Cecilia
Moore Mulcahy : all living in 1878.
MULCAHY. (Xo. 2.)
Of ArdiJaddeen.
It is believed that Thomas Mantach, who is Xo. 119 on this genealogy,
was a brother of John, of Whitechurch, county Waterford, who is Xo. 119
on the foregoirjg "Mulcahy " (Xo. 1.) pedigree. Commencing with that
Thomas, the following is the genealogy of Mulcahy^ of Ardpaddeen, county
Waterford : —
119. Thomas Mantach,* who
fought at the Battle of the Boyne,
A.D. 1690, on the sideof King James
the Second : son of Thomas.
120. Edmund : his son ; had a
brother named John, who was the
ancestor of the Mulcahy s, of Kill-
keany, county Waterford.
121. Thomas Ban [bawn] : his son ;
or "Thomas the lair."
122. Ednmnd Ban : his son. The
issue of this Edmund were twenty
children — 1. Edmund, who was born
in 1773, and died 1836 ; 2. Mrs.M.
Mulcahy, born in 1784, and living
1877 ; 3. Mrs. Butler, born in 1801,
died 1872; 4. Thomas, born 1803,
and living 1877 ; 5. Mrs. Catherine
Xorris, born 1805, living 1877 ; 6.
David, born 1807, now dead; 7.
Michael, born 1809, died 1853; 8.
Mrs. Bridget Shanahan, born 1812,
died 1868; 9. Patrick, born 1814,
died 1841 ; 10. John, born 1816,
died 1868 (whose eldest son
Edmund lived in Ardpaddeen, in
1877) ; 11. James, born 1818, died
1828; 12. Edmond,born 1821, died
1866 ; 13. Joseph, born 1823, living
in 1877; 14. Kichard, born 1825,
ditd 1846 ; 15. David (2), who died
young; 16. Rev. David Power Mul-
cahy, P.P., S\A ords, CO Dublin, born
in 1830, and living in 1881. There
were four more children who died
in their infancy.
123. John : son of Edmund Bann.
124. Edmund Mulcahy, of Ardpad-
deen : his son; living in 1877.
* Mantach : This Thomas Mulcahy owned the following townlandsin the parish©^
Kilbrien, county Waterford: namely— Scart, Baiacree, and Kilbrien ; and he after-
wards got the townland of Killkeany, for his son John.
CHAP. III.] MUL,
JR GENEALOGIES.
MUL. 329
MULCAHY. (No. 3.)
OJ Killkeany,
John, brother of Edmund, who is No. 120 on the foregoing (" Mulcahy "
of^Ardpaddeen) pedigree, was the ancestor of Mulcahy, of Killkeany, co,
Waterford.
120. John, of Killkeany, county
AVaterford; son of Thomas Mantach.
121. James : his son. This James
had three brothers and five sisters :
the brothers were— 1. Patrick, 2.
David, 3. John— the three of whom
left no issue. The five sisters were
— 1. Catherine, who AVas married
to Thomas Halloran, of Scart ; 2.
Margaret, married to Denis Hacket,
of Clashgannee; 3. Johanna, mar-
ried to Patrick Sheehan, of
Orchardstown, county Tipperary,
near Clonmel ; 4. Mary, married to
Bartholornew Mulcahy, of Marlfield;
and 5. Ellen, married to James
Butler, of Killnamack.
122. John Mulcahy of Killkeany :
eon of said James ; married Mar-
garet Power of Knockane-Brendain ;
both livinoj A.D. 1880. The survi-
children of this marriage were
(m 1881) the following :—l. Kev.
David Bernard Mulcahy, Ballyna-
feigh, Belfast ; 2. John of Glashea
(whose son David entered IMay-
nooth College as an ecclesiastical
student in 1880) ; 3. Nanno
(deceased), m. to James To bin,
Curraghnagree ; 4. Johanna, m. to
James Beresford, of Dedish, Dun-
garvan ; 5. James, 6. Edmond of
Killkeany ; 7. Bridget, married to
Michael O'Connor, Cascade Cottage,
Clonmel ; 8. Rev. Patrick Mulcahy,
St. Mary's, Bradford, England ; and
9. Rev. Michael Ambrose Mulcahy,
St. Mary's, Bradford.
123. Edmond of Killkeany: the
fourth son of the said John Mul-
cahy f- m. Kate-Clare Beresford ;
living in 1880, having issue.
124. John-Patrick Mulcahy: son
of said Edmund ; b. in 1880.
* Mulcahy : The ancient fort or rath in the parish of Castleconor, co. of Sh'go,
known as Rath Maoilcntha, has suggested the idea that this family may have derived
their name from the Maolcatha after whom that rath is called ; and therefore that
they are descended from the royal stock from which branched the O'Connors, Kings
of Connaught. That conjecture is based on the following extract from MacFirbis's
Book of Genealogies, quoted by Professor O'Curry, at page 223 of his " Manuscript
Materials of Ancient Irish History :" " Such is the stability of the old buildings, that
there are immense royal raths (or palaces) and forts {lios) throughout Erinn, in which
there are numerous hewn and polished stones and cellars and apartments, under
ground, within their walls ; such as are in Rath Maoilcatha, in Castle-Conor, and in
Bally O'Dowda, in Tireragh (co. Sligo), on the banks of the Moy. There are nine
smooth stone cellars under the walls of this rath ; and I have been inside it, and I
think it is one of the oldest raths in Erinn : its walls are of the height of a good cow-
keep still."
330 MUL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MULVEY.*
Anns : Same as those of " Reynolds.
O'CON. [part III.
DuORCAN, brother of lomhar, who is No. 107 on the "Reynolds" pedi-
gree, was the ancestor
Mulvy.
107. Duorcan : son of Maolru-
anaidh.
108. Dubhdara: his son.
109. Muredach : his son.
110. Mulmhiach (" mul :" Irish, a
conical heap, and " miach," a hag or
measure) : his son ; a quo O'Mul-
mhiaigh.
111. Gillchriosd : his son.
112. Melachlin : his son.
113. Mulmhiach (2): his son.
114. Fergall : his son.
of O'JIidmhiaigh [mulvee] ; anglicised Mulvey and
son
115. Teige O'Mul vy : his
first assumed this sirname.
116. Anthony Buidhe Mor :
son.
117. Donall : his son; had
brothers.
118. Anthony Buidhe (2) : his son.
119. Anthony (3) Oge : his son.
120. Tirlach : his son.
121. Maolmuire
O'Mulvy : his son
Tirlagh
his
SIX
Oga
O'CONNOE. (No. 1.)
Lords of Kerry.
Arms : Vert a lion ramp, double queued and crowned or. Cj-est : A dexter arm
emliowred in mail garnished or, the hand grasping a sword erect ppr. pommel and hilt
gold. Motto : Nee timeo, nee sperno.
CiAR, a younger brother of Conmac, who is 65 on the " Line of Ir," p. 302,
was the ancestor of O'Ciariaidhe, of whom O'Connor " Kerry" was the
leading family.
65. Ciar : son of Fergus Mor, lived
in the second century before Christ.
66. Mogha Taoi : his son.
67. Astaman : his son.
68. Ulacht : his son.
69. Lamhneach : his son.
70. Eunna : his son.
71. Dealbhna : his son.
72. Fionn Bhan : his son.
73. Eochaman : his son.
74. Aithrea : his son.
75. Eochoman (2) his son.
76. Orbsenmar : his son.
77. Mogha- Art : his son.
78. ISaul : his son.
79. Messincon : his son.
80. Uilin : his son.
81. lomghon : his son.
82. Hebric : his son.
83. lomcha : his son.
* Muhey : A member of this family Vas Doctor FarreU Mulvey, whose name i#
mentioned in the Second Charter granted to the College of Surgeons in Ireland, in
1828.
:nAP. HI.] o'co.
IR GENEALOGIES.
o'co. 331
84. Forba : his son.
85. Rethach : his son.
86. Senach: his son.
87. Durrthacht : his son.
88. Hugh Logha : his son.
89. Multuile (" tuile :" Irish, a
flood) : his son ; a quo 0' Maoiltuile,
anglicised MuUullyj TuUij, and
Flood.
90. Bachtbran : his son.
91. Cobthach : his son.
92. Colman : his son.
93. Flaith Fearna : his son.
94. Melachh'n : his son.
95. Fionn : his son.
96. Conor : his son.
97. Dermod : his son.
98. Cu-Luachra : his son.
99. Roger : his son.
100. Teige : his son.
101. Hugh: his son.
102. Charles: his son.
103. Conchobhar ("couchobhai" :
Irish, the helping ivarrior) : his son ;
a quo O'Connor (Kerry).
104. Maolbreath : his son.
105. Core O'Connor : son of Maol-
breath ; m. dau. of O'KeefFe, of
Duhallow; d. 1019.
106. Mahoon : his son ; chief of
Kerry Luachra; m. Joanna, dau.
of Muldoon O'Moriarty .of Lough
Lein.
107. Dermod (2) na Sluaghach :
his son ; m. Mora, dau. of Roiy
O'Donoghue Mor.
108. Mahoon (2) : his son ; m.
Mora, dau. of Melaghlin O'Mahonj,
lord of RathcuUer.
109 Dermod (3) : his son.
110 Connor (3) : his son.
111. Deimod (4): his son; m.
Joanna, the dau. of the lord of
Kerry.
112. Connor (4) : his son ; m. Una,
dau. of MacMahon of Corcakine.
This Connor was lord of Kerry
Luachra, and was slain in his 58tli
year by the Walshes of Kerry; had
two sons— 1. Dermod; 2. Connor.
113. Connor (5): his son; m.
Margaret, dau. of John Fitzgerald,
of Callan, and was treacherously
slain in 1396. This Connor's bro-
ther, Dermod, m. a dau. of O'Keeffe
of Duhallow, and in 1405, his eyes
were put out by Maurice Fitzgerald,
114. Connor (6), prince of Iraght
and Kerry Luachra : son of Connor ;
married Kathleen, dau. of John de
Btunell of Kerry ; and was slain by
his kinsman, Mahon O'Connor, in
1445, whilst on his way in a boat
to Iniscatha (or Scattery Island), on
the Shannon.
115. John: son of Connor; was
lord of Kerry Luachra and Iraghti-
connor ; m. in 1451 Margaret dau.
of David Nagle of Monahinny ; he
founded in 1470 Lislaghtan abbey,
where he was buried in 1485.
116. Connor (7) of Carrigafoyle :
his son ; m. Joanna, dau. of Thomas
Fitzgerald, Knight of the Valley,
by whom he had issue : — 1. Connor
Fionn ; 2. Charles, d. s. p. ; 3. Cabir,
d. s, p. : 4. Dermod, d. s. p. ; 5.
Donal Maol, who m. Ellis, dau. of
Thomas Fitzgerald of Billamullen,
by whom he had a son, Connor.
117. Connor (8) Fionn : his son;
m. twice : first, Margaret, dau. of
the lord of Kerry, by whom he had
a son, Bimn-na-lana, (or Brian of
the blades), who d. in 1566 ; and,
second. Slain e, dau. of O'Brien of
Kilaloe, by whom he had a son,
Connor. This Connor Fionn was
; slain in the battle of Lixnaw, in
' 1568.
118. Connor (9) Baccach : his son ;
m. Honoria, dau. of Dermod, 2nd
Earl of Thorn on d, by whom he had
— 1. John ; 2. Donal Maol ; and 3.
Doiioghy, who was slain in 1599,
by the sons of Manus OgeMcSheehy.
This Connor died in 1573.
119. John-na-Cathach (or John of
the Battles) O'Connor " Kerry :" his
son ; m. Julia, dau. of O'Sullivan
332 o'co.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'co. [part III.
M6r, by whom he hal five children :
1. Connor who died 5'ounc; ; 2.
Honoria,m. John Fitzgerald, Knight
of Glynn ; 3. Una, m. Oliver Dela-
hoyle; 4. Julia, m. Ulick Roche;
and 5. Mary, who m. her kinsman,
Connor Cam, and had a son John
O'Connor Ke^r3^ This John-na-
Cathach, in 1600, surrendered his
estates and castle of Carrigafoyle
into the hands of the Earl of
Thoraond, President of Munster,
and obtained a grant thereof from
Queen Elizabeth. This chief died
without male issue in 1640, where-
upon the chieftaincy reverted to the
descendant of Donal Maol second
son of Connor Baccach, No. 118
above mentioned.
120. Connor (10): son
]\Iaol, son of Connor
O'Connor "Kerry;" m.
John Fitzmaurice.
121. Connor (11) Cam:
of Donal
Baccach
a dau. of
his son ;
a dau. of Murrogh O'Connor of
Ballylyne, and left issue : — 1. John ;
2. Donogh, who died in Flanders ;
3. Cahir ; 4. Cathal Roe, who m.
Eliza, dau. of the lord of Kerry,
and left issue, Mary, who d. s. p. ;
and 5. Julia, who m. Charles
O'Connor of Dublin.
122. John O'Connor (2) " Kerry" :
son of Connor Cam ; m. twice :
first, Amelia, dau. of John Fitz-
gerald, Knight of the Valley ; and,
second, Joanna, dau. of Tadhg Mac-
Carthy, of Aglish, co. Cork. In
1652, this John with Teige O'Con-
nor, lord of Tarbert, suffered mar-
tyrdom for their faith ; they were
by stratagem seized by Cromwell's
followers, brought to Tralee, and
there half hanged, and next be-
headed on Sheep Hill, near Kil-
larne)'.
We are at present unable to bring
down this illustrious pedigree to
recent times.
m. twice : first, jMary (d. s. p.), dau.
of John-na-Cathach ; and, second,
According to MacFirbis, Dermod was an elder brother of Connor, No
113, and his descendants w^ere '* the real O'Connors,"
113. Dermod* (5) : son of Connor
(4) O'Connor " Kerry."
114. Dermod (6) : his son.
115. Connor : his sou.
116. Connor : his son.
117. John : his son.
118. Connor : his son.
119. John : his son ; living in 1666.
Of this branch w^as the learned Doctor Bernard O'Connor, author of
a History of Poland, etc. ; and Physician to John Sobieski, King of that
c:)untry. He studied in Paris, and practised in London, where he died in
1398. — See his obituary in the next genealogy, infra, (The " O'Connor" of
Carrig-a-Foyle pedigree.)
0 CONNOR. (No. 2.) d
Of Carrig-a-Foijle, Dingle, West Kemj, I
Arms: Vert a lion ramp, double queued and crowned or. Crest ; A gauntleted^
arm, with a hand holding a dart. Motto : Nee timeo, nee sperno.
In the preceding (No. 1.) genealogy we give the "O'Connor" (Kerry)
pedigree from its ancestor down to No. 122 John O'Connor "Kerry'*
(A.D. 1652), with whom the pedigree ceases; for at that period took placa
* Dermod: From this Dermod is descended the family of " O'Connor (No. 2), of|
Carrig-a-Foyle. "
CHAP, ni ] O'CO. IR GENEALOGIES. O'CO. 333
the Cromwellian Confiscations, when Cromwell's soldiers surprised and
surrounded the O'Connor Kerry's Castle, and in the most brutal manner
murdered The O'Connor himself (see No. 1 22 on the preceeding genealogy.)
Half wild with fear and anguish, the wife of The O'Connor escaped to
Bandon, then a great Protestant stronghold, taking with her their infant
son ; for, she was so utterly unnerved and horrorstricken by the dreadful
crimes of the Cromwellian soldiers, that she thought the only chance of
safety for herself and her child from the violence of the then dominant
party, was to train up the boy as a Protestant, and call him Conner, instead
of O'Connor, From that boy the Conner family in Munster is descended.
At that period no Catholic was allowed to live in Bandon. It was on
that account that Dean Swift, who deeply deplored such want of Christian
charity and forbearance, wrote upon the gate of the town of Bandon the
following witty lines : . »
•* Jew, Turk, or Atheist
May enter here,
But not a Papist."
The Dean's Irish servant added to his master's the equally witty lines :
" Whoever wrote this did write it well ;
The same is written on the gates of hell."
Among the " Forfeiting Proprietors" of the "O'Connor" Kerry family,
consequent on the Irish War of 1641-1652, appear the following names :
In the barony of Iraghticonnor — Bryan (or Bernard) O'Connor, Donnogh
O'Connor, Teig O'Connor, James Connor, Morogh Connor, Thomas Connor
James Connor (2) ; and in the barony of Trughanacmy — Bryan Connor,
Dermod O'Connor, Turlagh Connor, Thomas O'Connor (" A Protestant,
since August, 1654"), Kedmond O'Connor, Thomas Connor (son of
lurlagh), and Thomas O'Connor (son of Tirlagh).
In Vol. I., p. 514, of The Roll of the Royal College of Physicians, of
London (Yhree Volumes, London : 1878 ; Edited by William Munk, M.D.,
F.S.A.), we read :
"Bernard O'Connor, M.D., was descended from an ancient Irish family, and was
born in the county of Kerry about the year 1666. He studied at the Universities of
Montpelier and Paris, hut took the degree of Doctor in Medicine at Eheims, 18th Sept.,
1691. In Pans he met with the two sons of the High Chancellor of Poland, then on the
point of returning to their own country. They were entrusted to O'Connor's care, and
he travelled with them, first into Italy. At Venice he was called to attend William
Legge, Earl of Dartmouth, then seriously ill with fever, and, having recovered his
patient, accompanied him to Padua. Thence he passed through Bavaria and Austria,
down the Danuhe to Vienna, and, after some stay at the Court of the Emperor Leopold,
passed through Moravia and Silicia to Cracow, and thence to Warsaw, He was well
received by King John Sobieski, and, in the beginning of 1694, being then only
twent3'-eight years of age, was appointed physician to his Majest}'. His reputation at
the Polish Court was great, and it was deservedly raised by his accurate diagnosis in
the case of the King's sister, the Duchess of Bedzeoil. This lady was treated by her
physician for ague, but O'Connor insisted that she had an abscess of the liver, and that
her case was desperate. His pi'cdiction made a great noise among the Court, more
especially when it was justified by the event ; for, she died within a mouth, and upon
examination of the body, his opinion of the malady was fully verified.
* ' O'Connor did not remain long at Warsaw ; but, iiaving obtained the appointment
of physician to Teiesa Cunigunda, who had been espoused to the Elector of Bavaria by
334 O'CO. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'CO. [PART III.
proxy in 1694, and -was atout to leave for Brussels, he accompanied ttie Princess on her
journey. Arrived at that place, he took leave of the Princess, and, having passed
through Holland, reached England in February, 1695. He stayed but a short time in
London, and then went to Oxford, where he delivered a few lectures on Anatomy and
Physiology. In his travels he had conversed with Malpighi, Bellini, Eedi and other
celebrated physicians ; and of their communications he made a proper use. In these
lectures he explained the new discoveries in Anatomy, Chemistry, and Physic, in so
clear a manner, that they added greatly to his reputation. This was still further
increased by his publishing, during his sojourn at Oxford, Dissertations Medico- Phgsicce
de Antris 'Letlvferas ; de Montis Vesuvii Incendio ; de stupendo Ossium ; de Immani
Hypogastri Sarcomate. Many very curious questions are therein discussed, and several
curious facts related, which prove the author to have been a man of much thought and
observation, as well as of great learning and general knowledge.
" In the Summer of 1695 he returned to London, where he read lectures as he had
done at Oxford ; was elected a Fellow of the Eoyal Society ; and, on the 6th of April,
1696, was admitted a Licentiate of the College of Physicians of London. In 1697 he
published his ^i"a;?(7e^twm Medici, seu Medicina Mystica de Suspensis Natures, legibus
sive de Miraculis He subsequently published " The History of Poland," in two
Volumes, containing much novel and interesting information. Doctor O'Connor died
of fever, 30th October, 1698, -uhen he was little more than 32 years of age ; and was
buried at St. Giles' -in-the-Fields, London." (His Works may be consulted in the
Library of the British Museum, London.)
In Cameron's History of the Boyal College of Surgeons in Ireland (Dublin :
Fanning & Co., 188G), we read that in his Evangelmm Medici, Doctor
O'Connor advanced an opinion that '•' generation" may be effected without
actual contact of the sexes — an opinion, it is said, which has been verified
by recent experimental results !
At present we are unable to trace the genealogy of this family in the
male line for more than three generations down to the present time ; but
we can trace it in the female line back to Mortogh Sugrue (commonly
called " The Sugrue"), of Dunloe Castle, who married Sheela, daughter of
the Marquis of Thomond. Commencing with that Mortogh Sugrue, the
genealogy is as follows :
1. Mortogh, the Sugrue m. Sheela, > S.Charles, who m. Honoria
dau. of O'Brien, Marquis of Tho- O'Connell, and had two sons — 1.
mond, and had
2. Charles (living in 1500), whom.
a dau. of MacCarthy Mor, of Pallis
Castle, and had four sons and five
daughters : the sons were — 1.
Charles, of whom presently ; 2.
Mortogh, 3. Timothy, and 4. John.
3. Charles : eldest son of Charles ; Elizabeth, dau. of Donogh Mac
m. dau. of the O'Sullivan Beare, and G-illicuddy(see the "MacGillicuddy"
had : | pedigree), and had a son Charles,
4. Mortogh, who m. his cousin, a and t^o daughters :
dau. of MacCarthy Mor, and had : '
* Mortogh : On the death of Charles Sugrue, Honoria, his widow, m. the family
Tutor, who was named Mahony, a Protestant, and a native of Cork. This Mortogh.
was found murdered in the grounds of Dunloe Castle, and Mahony, who then seized the
property, was credited with the murder. Timothy Sugrue, the younger brother of
Mortogh, came to an agreement with Mahony, and kept thirty-six farms for his share,
Mahony having the remainder of the estate.
Mortogh,* 2. Timothy
6. Timothy: second son of
Charles ; m. the Honble. Elizabeth
Fitzmaurice, dau. of Lord Thomas
Fitzmaurice, son of Fitzmaurice,
Earl of Kerry, and had :
7. Denis Sugrue, who married
;hap. III.] o'c3.
IR GENEALOGIES.
o'co. 335
I. Charles, m. Eleanor Mahony,
and had two sons and two
daughters :
I. James, II. Thomas.
I. Anne.
II. Elizabeth, who m. Eedmond
Roche, and had — 1. Charles,
2. Michael, 3. James, 4.
Robert, and 5. Eleanor.
I. Anne, of whom presently.
II. Winifred : the second daughter
of Denis Sugrue, who married
a Denis Sugrue (who did not
belong to her family), and had
a son Robert (who mar. Anne
O'Riordan), and two daughters
— 1. Catherine, 2. Joanna.
8. Anne Sugrue : the elder dau.
Df Denis ; m. Captain Stephen
iValsh,* and had a son named
Stephen, and two daughters named
Mary, and Elizabeth.
I. Stephen Walsh, m. Arabella
Hawkins, and had two sons
and four daughters ; the sons
were:
I. John, who was twice mar. :
firs fc to Viana Stock ; and,
secondly, to Ague Mac-
Namara. By the first wife
he had :
1. Stephen ; 2. Maiy, who
m. C. Meagher ; 3. Lizzie,
4, John (deceased), and 5.
Justin.
II. Frank, who married Jane
Lombard.
^The four daughters of Stephen
^re:
I I. Anne, who m. John Murphy,
and had four sons and three
daughters. The four sods
were :
I. Stephen.
II. Edward.
IIL John.
IV. James.
And the three daughters were :
I. Elizabeth, a Nun.
II. Mary, who m. T. Rearden.
III. Anne, deceased.
II. Elizabeth : second daughter
of Stephen Walsh ; married
T. Perry, and had three sons
and four daughters. The
sons were :
I. Stephen Perry, who m.
M. Hegarty.
II. John, who m. — Hegarty.
IIL Henry.
And Elizabeth's four daughters
were:
I. Fannv, who married D.
O'B. Corkery.
II. Bessy, a Nun.
IIL Annie, who m. Heojarty.
lY. Mary.
in. Maria : third daughter of
Stephen Walsh ; married Th.
Scanlan, and had one son and
five daughters :
I. Michael, deceased.
I. Elizabeth.
II. Maria, deceased.
IIL Ellen.
IV. Minnie, deceased.
V. Annie.
IV. Jane : fourth daughter of
Stephen Walsh ; married T.
Guisani, and had three sons
and three daughters :
I. Stephen.
IL John.
III. Joseph.
The three daughters of Jane were:
I. Sarah.
II. Elizabeth.
III. Jeanette.
L Mary Walsh: the elder
* WalsJi: Captain Stephen Walsh was previously married to E. Mahony, by
horn he had five daughters, one of whom was Joanna, who married Charles
AcCarthy, and had a son named Justin, and a daughter, Mary- Anne ; Justin married
ary Meagher ; and Mary-Anne married D. Falvey.
336 o'co.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'CO. [part III.
daughter of Anne Sugrue, of
whom presently.
II. EUzabeth Walsh : the
younger daughter ; married
John O'SuUivan, and had :
I. John,Archdeacon of Kerry.
9. Mary Walsh : elder daughter
of Anne Sugrue and Captain
Stephen Walsh, m. Thomas O'Con-
nor, of Dingle (of the O'Connors of
Carrig-a-Foyle, West Kerry), and
had three sons.
I. Maurice, of whom presently.
II. John.
III. Thomas.
10. Maurice O'Connor : son of
Thomas ; m. Honoria Barrett, and
had nine sons and two daughters.
The sons were :
L Arthur, deceased.
11. Patrick, who married Miss de
Pothonier, and had — I.James,*
2. Annie, 3. Fanny.
III. Thomas.
IV. Walker.
Y. James, deceased.
VI. William, of whom presently.
VII. Maurice (d. 1885), who m.
Anne Hawdon, and had :
I. Annie, who died 1882.
VIII. Eoderick, deceased.
IX. Jordan.
The two daughters of Maurice
O'Connor were :
I. Mary, who m. Ryan.
II. Bridget, deceased.
11. William t O'Connor (b. 1817,
d. 1880) : the sixth son of Maurice ;
married in 1843, Charlotte Frances
O'Keeffe, (nee Day, born 1811, died
1886), and had five sons :
I. Arthur, of whom presently.
* James : This James O'Connor in 1881 married Maggie, a younger daughter of
John O'Connor (of the O'Connor Connaught family, New York, who, besides other
daughters named Ellie, Sarah, Fanny, &c., had a son John F. K. O'Connor, who in 1886,
married Constance Hamilton, daugliter of J. Hamilton Jaffrey, of Yonkers-on- Hudson,
United States, America,) and had — 1. John- Patrick, born 1881 ; 2, Kathleen; 3. James-
Arthur-Michael, born 1886.
t William : Of this William O'Connor, M.D., etc., we read in the Lancet, of the
18th September, 1880, p. 479 (London) :
" We have to record the death of Doctor William O'Connor, Senior Physician ta
the Koyal Free Hospital (London), which took place on the 3rd instant at his resi-
dence, 30 Upper Montagu Street, Montagu Square, W. He had been in practice in
this metropolis for close upon forty years, during twenty-five of which he was an
active member of the institution above mentioned. He was known principally for his
treatment of stomach and neuralgic affections, and for his success in the management
of the diseases of children.
Doctor O'Connor was descended from an ancient Kerry family, remarkable for the
great number of members whom it has afforded to oiir profession, including several of
his brothers . . . The deceased was ... of the same family as the celebrated
Bernard O'Connor, M.D. (above mentioned), who died in 1698, historically noted for,,
his Treatise Evanfjelmm Medici, and his accurate diagnosis in the case of the Duchesw
of Bedzeoil, sister of the King of Poland, to whom he was Physician. Of the threel
surviving sons of the deceased, Arthur O'Connor, Barrister-at-Law, is M.P. for Queen's
County (lie is now, in 1887, M.P. for East Donegal) ; another occupies an official)
position ; and the third sou, Bernard O'Connor, M.D., M.R.C.P. London, (late
Physician to the Westminster General Dispensary, in Gerrard Street, Soho, is in con
suiting practice in Brook Street, Grosvenor Square. It is a curious fact that the onl
jiossessor.s of the name " O'Connor" who have figured on the Eoll of the Pi,oyal Colleg(
of Physicians (of London) during the last three hundred years should bear the sam
Christian name : the one, the last named son of William ; and the other, the Physiciar
to the Polish King already referred to."
It may be here observed that Doctor William O'Connor, referred to in thii
Obituarv, was the first Catholic since the Eeformation who was ai)poiuted to anj
large public Hospital or similar Institution in England.
CHAP. Ill .] O'CO.
IR GENEALOGIES.
O'CO. 337
II. William Thomas Rees, bora
1845, d. 1878.
III. Ignatius (b. 1847), who in
1878, m. Mary (d. 1882), dau.
of Daniel Leahy, of Rosacon,
CO. Cork, and had :
I. Joseph Bernard, born 1880.
IV. Bernard,* M.D., London (b.
2nd Aug. 1849). Was twice
mar. : first, in 1874, to Jane
(d. 1879), another dau. of Daniel
Leahy, of Rosacon, co. Cork,
and by her had :
I. Jane-Mary-Frances.
This Bernard was m., secondly, in
1883, to Mariquita Noyes (b. 1859),
and has had :
I. Bernard-Hugh-Sarsfield,born
11th May, 1884.
II. D'Esmond-Joseph, b. 2nd
August, 1885.
III. Denis Roderick Joseph, b.
16th January, 1887.
V. Joseph, deceased.
12. Arthur O'Connor, Barrister-at-
Law, of London (b. 1844, and living
in 1887), M.P. for East Donegal
(was late M.P. for the Ossory Divi-
sion of the Queen's County) : eldest
son of William ; was twice married :
first in 1865, to Mary Jackson (d.
1873), and by her had two sons
and one daughter :
I. Arthur-John (born 1867), of
whom presently.
IL Gerald-Bernard, b. 1871.
I. Imelda.
Arthur was in 1875, m. to his
second wife, Ellen Connolly, and by
her has had issue :
II. Ursula.
III. Bessie.
IV. Ellen.
13. Arthur- John O'Connor, of
London : son of Arthur O'Connor,
M.P. ; b. 1867, and living in 1887.
* Bernard'. In The Medical Directory for 1887 (London : J. and A. Churchill),
London List, p. 224, we read : —
"O'Connor, Bernard, 17 St. James-place, S.W., A.B. Qu. Univ. Ireland, 1868;
M.D. ; Master in Surgery and L.M., 1872; M.R.C.P. Lond. 1880 ; (studied at Queen's
Coll. Cork ; Carmichael School and Whitworth, etc., Hosps. Dublin ; Univ. and Royal
Infirmary, Edin. ; St. Mary's Hospital, London ; and Ecole de Medicine, Bordeaux) ;
Fellow of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society ; Member of the Pathological
and Clinical Societies and British Medical Association ; Physician North London
Hospital for Consumption ; Consulting Physician Convent of Refuge ; Lecturer to the
National Health Society ; (late) Physician Westminster General Dispensary ; (late)
Editor of Hihernia. Author of : " Antiseptic Treatment of Surgical Wounds, with
special reference to Carbolic Acid ;" " The Medical and Allied Sciences in connection
with Professional Education ;" * ' Sur la Liqueur Eth^r^e dans la Diarrh^e, la Cholerine,
le Mai de Mer, et quelques autres Affections," 1877 ; *' A Simple View of the Essen-
tial Nature of Small-pox, and a consideration of some of the causes of Popular
Objection to Compulsory Vaccination," 1883. Contributions : *' Diphtheria, True and
False, and the Abuse of the Term," in Lancet, 1878 ; " Unusual Sequel of Hoemoptysis,"
ii)id., 1879; "Syphilitic Psoriasis," i^if^. 1881 ; "Enuresis in Children," ibid. 1881;
I* Congenital Ichthyosis," Transactions of the Clinical Society, 1882: "Symmetrical
tangrene," Trans. Pathological Soc, 1884; Articles on Sanitary Science and Medical
Reform and Education to the Medical Press.
The present Dr. Bernard O'Connor's first important case (1873) was an abcess of
the liver in the diagnosis of which he was opposed by two other Practitioners. (So it
was in 1694 in the case of Dr. O'Connor, above mentioned.) Each of the Doctors
O'Connor was away on the Continent, etc., for some six years or so, from London ; and,
On returning thereto, each was in Aj^ril, admitted to the College of Physicians : the
one, as a Licentiate, in 1696 ; the other, as a Member, in 1880. It is worthy of remark
that Doctor O'Connor (d. 1698) was the first man to dissect an elephant I
338 O'CO. IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'CO. [part III.
O'CONNOE. (No. a.)
Of Corcomroe, County Clare.
Arms : A man in armour shooting an arrow troma crossbow,
coronet an anchor erect entwined with a cable.
64. Fergus Mor (commonly
called " Fergus MacRoy") : son of
Eos.
65. Core : his son.
66. Deadhachd : his son.
67. Ollamh (latinized " Ollavus") :
his son.
68. Meadh Euadh (" meadh :"
Irish, a scale for iveighing) : his son ;
a quo Ddl Meidhe or "The tribe of
Meadh."
69. Aibbilt : his son.
70. Anbheith : his son.
71. Aodh (or Hugh) Agna : his
son; had a brother named Conor,
who went into Scotland and there
settled. This Hugh was the an-
cestor of the Scotch families of
Forhes and Urquhart.
72. Achorb : son of Hugh Agna.
73. Neachtan : his son.
74. Mearchu : his son.
75. Oscar : his sou.
76. Earc : his son.
77. Enarc : his son.
78. Earc (2) : his son.
79. Meisinsalach : his son.
80. Meisin-Dunn : his son.
81. Oscar (2) : his son.
82. Cubroc : his son : whose
brother Fraoch was the ancestor of
Curtin.
83. Broc : his son.
84. Tal : his son ; a quo Car7i\
MacTail.
85. Amergin (" aimh :" Irish, a
negative prefix ; " eirigh," to rise) :
his son; a quo O'Amheirighin,
anglicised Bergin. (See " Bergin,"
under No. 100 on the "Moore"
pedigree.)
86. Senach : his son.
87. Fulea : his son.
88. Dubh : his son.
89. Beocall: his son.
90. Ceallach : his son.
91. Maoldubh : his son.
92. Dubh-da-Chrioch ; his son.
93. Miodhlaoch ; his son.
94. Eachd-gaire (literally
of laughter") : his son.
95. Dubhruadh : his son.
96. Flathartach (" flaith :
a lord: " beartach," gen.,
Crest : On a ducal
CORC, the third son of Fergus Mor, who is No. 64 on the " Line of Ir,"
p. 301, was the ancestor of O'Connor, of Corcamruadh [corcomroe], in the
county Clare. The territories in Munster possessed by the descendants of
this Core* were, after him, called " Corcamruadh,'" " Corc-Oiche," and " Core
Galen ;" whereof they were styled Princes or Kings until their submission
to the Crown of England.
a fit
Irish,
■ bear-
tai^he,'" tricky, cunning) : his son ; •
some say, O'Flaithbeartaighe |
a quo
(of Thomond); anglicised O'Fla-^
herty.
97. Samhradhan : his son:
* Core : From this Core were also descended O'Loghlin, of Borin (now " Burren,"
in the county Clare); Muintir Arglia ; O'Flaherty, of Thomond j 0' DubMhiorma
(or "Dermody"), lawyers and judges to O'Connor and O'Loghlin.
t Cam: This Irish word signifies "a pile of stones raised over the tomb of
deceased heroes :" compare with the Arabic word kern, *'a little hill."
CHAP III.] O'CO
IR GENEALOGIES.
o'fa. 339
98. Argha : his son j a quo
Mamtir Argha.
99. Melachlin : his son.
100. Conchobhar (or " the helping
warrior") : his son ; a quo O'Gon-
cohhartha, which has been anglicised
*' O'Connor" (of Corcomroe). This
Conchobhar had a younger brother
named Lochlann, who was the an-
cestor of O'Loghlin, of Burren, in
the county Clare.
101. Flann : son of Conchobhar.
102. Conor Mear : his son.
103. Lochlann O'Connor : his son;
the first of the family who assumed
this sirname ; had a brother named
Cathal, who was the ancestor of
Cahillf of the county Clare.
104. Cathal (or Charles) Mor:
his son.
105. Cathal Carragh: his son.
106. Cathal Oge: his son.
107. Donall Mantagh : his son.
108. Felim an Einigh : his son.
109. Conor Shoipleith : his son.
110. Brian: his son.
111. Brian Oge : his son..
112. Murtagh Muimhneach: his
son.
113. Teige: his son.
114. Eory Glas: his son.
115. Brian Caoch : his son.
116. Murtagh (2) : his son.
117. Rory (2) : his son.
118. Hugh O'Connor, of Corcom-
roe : his son.
O'FARRELL. (No. 1.)
Princes of Annaly.
Arms : Yert a lion ramp. or. Crest : On a ducal coronet a greyhound courant,
with a broken chain to the collar round his neck, over that a regal crown ppr. Motto :
Bhris me mo greim (I have broken my hold).
Feargal, who (see page 303) is No. 105 on the " Line of Ir," was the
ancestor of this family. Had a brother named Maol-an-Eididh. This
Feargal was King of Conmacne ; and was slain fighting on the side of
Brian Boru, at the battle of Clontarf,* A.D. 1014:
son of Feargal.
110. Moroch: his son.
111. Daniel, or Donal : his son.
112. Awly: his son; living in
1268; his dau. Raghnalt, married
Hugh O'Connor, King of Conacht,
and was drowned in a bath, 1248.
113. Hugh ; his son ; ancestor of
the O'Farrells of Ballinalee ; had
106. Eochaidh
107. Seanloch: his son.
108. Braon O'Farrell : his son;
irst of the family that assumed this
irname.
109. Giollaiosa : his son ; had a
Tother named Cusleibhe, who was
ncestor of Leavij. This name Giol-
liosa has been latinized Gillacius,
^elasiuSi and angUcised Giles.
* Clontarf : That this Feargal was the Feargal mentioned as slain, fighting on the
side of Brian Boru, at the Battle of Clontarf, a.d. 1014, is by some writers doubted,
for, on searching the accounts of that Battle, and the lists of the slain, given in several
accessible Annals, they can find no mention of him. But in the Annals of Ulster there
lis mention of a Domhnall Ua Fearghail, of the Fortuatha-Laighean, in the county
Wicklow, who fell in that memorable Battle. Perhaps Feargal, who is No. 1 0-3 on the
" O'Farrell " pedigree, is confounded with this Domhnall Ua Ferghail, who was a
Heremonian !
340 o'far.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'far. [part III.
two sons, Gillacius and Cucbon-
nacht.
114. Gillacius (2): his son; had
two sons : — 1. John, and 2. Moroch.
115. Moroch (2) : his son.
116. Cathal (or Charles) : his son ;
had three sons :— 1. Conor, 2.
Thomas, and 3. Murrogh Mor.
117. Thomas: his son; had two
sons: — I.Edmund, and 2. Cathal.
Edmund was father to Bryan and
Geoffrey, progenitors of the O'Far-
rells of Granard.
118. Cathal (2) : his son; had two
sons — 1. Eoger, and 2. Thomas
(1490). Thomas had a son Ceadach,
who was father of Lisagh, ancestor
of the O'FarreUs of Edgeivorthstoivn.
119. Roger : son of Cathal (2).
120. Brian Buidhe (pr. bwee or
Boij) : his son; had two sons: — 1.
Aodh Oge; and 2. Fachna. (1)
Aodh Oge was father of Fergus
(1599), who was ancestor of the
O'Farrell Buidhe; and (2) Fachna
was ancestor of the O'Farrells of
Longford.
121. Fachna: son of Brian Buidhe ;
living in 1585 ; attended Perrott's
Parliament that year in Dublin.
122. Iriol : his son.
123. James : his sod.
124. Roger: his son.
125. Francis : his son.
126. Roger : bis son.
127. James O'Farrell : his
living in the 18 th century.
son ;
O'FARRELL BAN. (Xo. 2.)
John, the eldest son of Gillacius, who is Xo. 114 on the No. 1 " O'Farrell"
>Stem, was the ancestor of this family :
115. John : son of Gillacius O'Far-
rell ; had two sons : — 1. Donal, and
2. Hugh.
116. Donal ; son of John.
117. John : his son.
118. Cormac: his son.
119. Donal (2): his son.
120. William: his son; living in
1585 ; attended Perrott's Parlia-
ment in Dublin in that year.
121. Ros : his son ; living in 1598.
O'FARRELL. (No. 3.)
Of Fiathline.
Hugh, who is No. 113 on the " O'Farrell" (No. 1) Stem, was ancestor of.
this family :
114. Cuchonnacht: son of Hugh 116. Fergal : his son.
O'Farrell. 117. John: his son.
115. Giollaiosa : his son. 118. Cormac Ballach : his son.
CHAP, in.] O'FAR.
IR GENEALOGIES.
o'far. 341
O'FAJIRELL. (No. 4.)
Chiefs of Clanhugh.
John, son of Gillacius OTarrell, who is No. 114 on the OTarrell " (No. 1)
Stem, was the founder of this family :
whose son Siacus Cam was founder
of the O'Farrells of Caltmgh and
Corlea.
120. Murrogh: his son.
121. Murrogh Oge : his son.
122. Geoffrey: his son; living in
115. John : son to Gillacius OTar-
rell.
116. Hugh ; his son ; had two5ons
— 1. Gillacius, and 2. Cuchonacht.
117. Gillacius : his son.
118. Murrogh : his son.
119. Cathal: his son; had two
sons — 1. Murrogh, and 2. Fergal,
1455.
OTARRELL. (No. 5.)
Of Magh Treagha.
Cuchonacht, second son of Hugh who is No. 116 on the "OTarrell"
(No, 4), of Clanhugh pedigree, was the ancestor of this family :
117. C u chonacht : son
OTarrell.
118. Matthew : his son.
119. Edmund : his son.
of
Hugh
120. Hugh Mor : his son.
121. Hugh Oge : his son.
122. Gerald: his son; living in
1497.
OTARRELL. (No. 6.)
Of Kenagh,
Conor, eldest son of Cathal, who is No. 116 on OTarrell (No. 1) pedi-
gree, was the founder of this branch of that family :
117. Conor: son of Cathal OTar-
rell.
118. Ros
his son; living in 1460.
119. Lisagh: his son; had two
sons — 1. Edmund, 2. Carbry, whose
son John Ruadh was ancestor
the O'Farrells of Killashee,
120. Edmund : son of Carbry.
121. Fergus : his son.
of
342 o'far.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'lOG. [fAKI III.
OTAERELL. (No. 7.)
Chiefs of Olanawley.
MuEROGH MoR, third son of Cathal, who is No. 116 on the *' OTarrell
(No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of the family:
117. Murrogh Mdr : son to Cathal
OTarrell.
118. Murrogh Og : his son.
119. Brian : his son.
1 20. John : his son.
121. Daniel : his son;
1497.
living
m
O'LOGHLIN.
Chiefs of Burren, County Clare,
Arms : Gu. A man in complete armour facirg the sinister, shooting an arrow from
a bow all ppr. Crest : An anchor entwined with a cable ppr. Motto : Anchora
salutie.
LocHLANN, the younger brother of Conor who is No. 100 on the
"O'Connor" (Corcomroe) pedigree, was the ancestor of O^Lochloin ;
anglicised O'LoghJin.
100. Lochlann* ("loch:" Irish, a
sea or lake; Latin " lac-us ;" and
Irish "Ion," jpoicerfnl) : son of
Meiachlin; a quo O'Lochloin, of
Burren. t
101. Melachlin : his son.
102. Amhailgadh [AwJy] : his
son.
103. Melachlin O'Loghlin : his son;
the first of the family who assumed
this sirname.
104. Amhailgadh : his son.
105. Congalach : his son.
106. Donoch : his son.
107. Annadh Cam (" cam :" Irish
crooled ; Pers. " kam ;" Chald.
" kam-ar ; " Gr. " kam-pto," to
lend; Lat. "cam-urus"): his son.
This Annadh (" annadh :" Irish,
delay) was the ancestor of Oli
Aanaidh, anglicised Banna and
Hanny.
108. Melachlin Cam O'Loghlin :
his son ; had three brothers — 1.
Brian, 2. Iriall, and 3. Donoch ; the
generations descended from this
Melachlin, and his brothers Brian
and Iriall, we are at present unable
to trace, but those from his brother
Donoch are as follows :
109. Annadh : son of said Donoch
O'Loghlin.
110. Eory : his son.
111. Melachlin : his son.
112. Anthony : his son; died A.D.
1617. This Anthony had two sons
* LocJdann : The Irish locJdon is the root of lochlonnach, which is the Irish for '' a
Dane :" no doubt, because the Danes -were powerful at sea.
+ Burren : The root of this word is the Irish loireann, which here means " a rocky
district ;" same as that at Bally vaughan, county Clare, where stands the ancient castle
of O'Loghlin of Burren.
CHAP. III.] o'lOG.
IR GENEALOGIES.
QUI. 343
— 1. Uaithne (Owny or Anthony),
who died before his father ; and 2.
Eos.
113. Eos: son of Anthony.
114. Melachlin (or Malachi) : his
son; died, 1633.
115. Anthony (2) : his son.
116. Torlogh : his son.
117. Donogh : his son.
118. Torlogh O'Loghlin, of Barren:
his son ; was living A.D. 1724.
Sir Colman O'Loghlin, Bart.,
Member of Parliament for the
county Clare, who died unmarried
in 1877, was the eldest son of Sir
Michael O'Loghlin (the first baronet
in this family), who was son of
Colman, son of Hugh, son of Mala-
chi O'Loghlin ; but we do not know
the relationship which this Malachi
O'LoghlinboretoTorlogh O'Loghlin,
No. 118 above-mentioned (living in
1724), or to any of the names on
this pedigree preceding the said
Torlogh. On the death of the above-
mentioned Sir Colman O'Loghlin,
the second baronet, his brother Sir
Bryan, of Australia, succeeded to
the baronetcy ; and was elected in
1877 an M.P. for the county Clare.
— The Author,
QUINN.
Lords of Muintlr Gillagain, County Longford.
Arms : Vert a pegasus pass, wings elevated ar. a chief or.
GiOLLAGAN, a brother of Eimhin who is No. 101 on the " Line of Ir," p.
303, was the ancestor of MacCuinn and O'Cuinn (lords of Muintir Gillagain
— a territory in the county Longford) ; anglicised O^Quinn^ MacQuin7i,
MacQueen, Quinn, and Quin.
101. Giollagan ("giolla:" Irish, a
minister or page) : son of Croman ;
a quo O'Giollagain, anglicised Gilli-
gan and CGalligan.
102. Sgannan : his son.
103. Gormgal : his son.
104. Conn ("conn:" Irish, wis-
dom) : his son ; a quo MacCuinn
and O'Cuinn.
105. Searragh : son of Conn.
106. Aodh (or Hugh) O'Quinn :
his son ; first of the family who
assumed this surname.
107. Donogh : his son.
108. Teige : his son.
109. Sitric : his son.
110. Amhailgadh [awley] : his'son
111. Gormgal (2): his son.
112. Dermod: his son.
113. Giolla-na-Naomh : his son.
114. Gormgal (3) : his son.
115. Cuchonacht: his son.
116. Cathal : his son.
117. Cairbre : his son.
118. Felim O'Quinn : his son.
344 KEY.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
REY. [part III.
REYNOLDS. (No. 1.)
Arms : Az. a chev. erm. betw. crosses crosslet fitch^e ar. Crgsi : An eagle close
ar. ducally gorged and lined or.
EiMHiN, who is No. 101 on the "Line of Ir," p. 303, had three brothers
— 1. Biobhsach, who was the ancestor of MacRadhTiaill (anglicised Mac
Rannall, MacEandall, Magrannell, Ftei/nell, Reynolds) ; 2. Gearabhan ; and
3. Giollagan, who was the ancestor of Quinn (of Longford), as in the preced-
ing pedigree. This Biobhsach's proportion of his father's inheritance was
situate in Conmaicne Eheine, which his posterity enjoyed ; and the chiefs
of whom (who were called MacRannall) were styled " lords."
101. Biobhsach : son of Croman.
102. Eolus : his son ; after whom
his part of the territory of Con-
maicne Rheine was called Muintir
Eoluis (" eolus :" Irish, Icnoidedge),
anglicised TFallis: which territory
is now divided into the three upper
baronies of the county Leitrim, viz. :
Leitrim, Mohill, and Carrigallen.
103. Maolmuire : his son; lord of
Conmaicne Rheine; had two bro-
thers— 1. Brocan, who was ancestor
of Shanlij, etc. ; 2. Anbeith, from
whom MacGarry is descended.
104. Maoldun : son of Maolmuire.
105. Flann (or Florence): his son.
106. Maolruanaidh : his son.
107. lomhar : his son; who was
called the '' black lord," and had a
brother named Duorcan, who was
the ancestor of Mulvy.
108. Muredach : son of lomhar;
had ten brothers.
109. Radhnal (or Randal) : his
son; B. quo 2facRadhnaiIl ("radh:"
Irish, a saying ; "anall," over to one
side from another), first anglicised
MacRannall.
110. lomhar (2): his son.
111. Eergall : his son.
112. Muredach (2) : his son ; had
a brother named Radhnall-Logg-na-
Ccon.
113. Cathal Mor : his son ; was the :
first of this sept who assumed the \
sirname MacRannall ; had four sons,
three of whom were : — 1. Raghnall ; '.
2. Conor ; and 3. lomhar (or Ivar),
slain 1326.
(2). Conor, had a son Matha, who
had a son Hugh, who had a son Catha),
who had seven sons — Conor, Cathal,
Hugh, Brian, Manus, Owen, and
Conn.
(3). lomhar, had a son Teige, who
had a son Murchadh, who had two
sons — Fergal, and Anthony ; An-
thony had a son Cathal.
114. Raghnall, the second Mac-
Rannall : his son ; had four sons —
1. lomhar ; 2. Cathal ; 3. "William ;
and 4. Mahon. Deposed 1317.
115. lomhar (3) : his son; had
seven sons — 1. Teige; 2. Dermod ;
3. Geofi'rey; 4. Fergal; 5. Ed-
mond ; 6. Melaghlin Oge-; and
7. Hugh.
(5). Edmond had a son lomhar ;
and 6. Melaghlin Oge had a son
Dermod, died 1374.
116. Teige : his son; slain 1328,
had six sons, four of whom were —
1. Cathal Roe; 2. Murchadh; 3.
Manus; and 4. Richard. This
Richard died on Christmas night
from drinking too much whiskey.
117. Cathal (or Charles) Ruadh :
his son (slain 1401) ; had six sons —
1. lor ; 2. Conor; '3. Rory; 4. Mul-
roony; 5. Brian; and 6. Cathal
Oge, died 1468.
(2). Conor had two sons — Edmond,
lord Clan Bibacht, and Mulroony ;
Mulroony had two sons — Felim (d.
CHAP. III.] EEY.
IR GENEALOGIES.
REY. 345
1503) and Herbert ; Felim had a son
Conor, who had a son Cathal.
(6). Cathal Oge had two sons —
Teige and Conor ; Teige's issue —
Murrogh (lived 1468), Conor, Mal-
achy (lived 1468), Brian; and
Conor's — Teige and Hubert slain
1492.
118. lor: his son; a quo Slioch
Ir ("sliochd Ir :" Jr., the progeny of
Ir : a quo Oli-Ir, anglicised O'Hare) ;
had four sons — 1. William; 2. Der-
mod; 3. Owen:4.Manus.(2).Dermod
had two sons — Brian and Malachy.
119. William : his son ; made chief-
tain of Clan Malachy ia 1468, and
in 1492 on the death of Hubert he
became chief of Muintir Eoluis.
120. Thomas : his son ; the first of
this family who omitted the prefix
Mac, and instead of "Kannall,"
called himself Reynolds.^ This
Thomas had two sons — 1. Hum-
phrey ; and 2. Owen.
(2). Owen had a son, John, who
dathree sons — Owen,f Charles, of
Jamestown, and Thomas. This
Charles sat at the Catholic Confe-
deration in Kilkenny.
121. Humphrey Reynolds: his
son.
122. John Reynolds of LochSeur :
his son ; known as '* Seaghan na g-
Ceann" or John of the Heads, on ac-
count of a dreadful massacre he
instigated of the leading chiefs of his
tribe at his castle of the Island of
Lough Seur which he built. This
John was a captain in the EHza-
bethan army in Ireland, and the
first of his family who conformed to
the Protestant Church ; he died in
1632.
123. Humphrey (2) : his son.
124. William (2): his son.
125. James: his son.
126. Henry Reynolds : his son.
REYNOLDS. (No. 2.)
Of Dublin.
Arms: See those of " Reynolds" (No. 1).
121. Owen : son of Thomas, who is
No. 120 on the " Reynolds" (No. 1)
pedigree, had a son John.
122. John : said son of Owen ; had
three sons — Owen, Charles, and
Thomas.
123. Thomas : said son of John.
This Thomas had two sons — Ivar of
Cloon, and Henry of Annaghduff.
I 124. Henry: second son of Thomas;
born 1610; took the National side
in 1641.
125. Thomas: his son.
126. George : his son.
127. MacRannall of Cor-
dufF, born 1707 ; had three sons: —
1. Charles, proprietor of Esker-Each
and Esker-na-Coille, who left issue
— Brian, Henry, and George ; 2.
* Reynolds : Thomas Eeynolds, pursuant to an Act of Parliament passed in Queen
Elizabeth's reign, changed his name from that of MacRannall : "for which and for
his civiHzing his family and bringing his country to the obedience of the Crown of
England, and introducmg the English customs and fashions among them, he was called
MacRannall Gallda (or the English MacRannall), and also Magrannell. — Four
Masters.
t Owen : This Owen
Cromwell's time.
had a son John Oge who was chief of his name in Oliver
346 KEY.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
RUD. [part III.
Ignatius, lived in Spain, and d. s. p. ;
and 3. Laurence of Clonbonny.
128. Laurence: the third son; b.
1737; had six sons: — 1. Henry;
2. Mark; 3. Edmond; 4. John; 5.
Patrick ; and 6. Charles, whose son
Henry (of the 58th Foot) died of
apoplexy at Shorncliffe Camj^, 1859,
leaving issue.
129. Henry: son of Laurence; b.
1767, lord of Muintir Eoluis ; m.
Margaret, dau. of Richard Bulkley,
M.D., Nenagh, and left issue :
1. Thomas Eeynolds, Marshal of
Dublin, born January 20th, 1793.
2. John Reynolds, Alderman, J. P.,
M.P., ex-Lord Mayor of Dublin,
born 1797 ; and
3. Henry Reynolds, born 1799.
RUDDY.
Ai^is : Per chev. in chief two demi lions ramp, and a mullet in base. Cresl : A
lion ramp. Motto : Pro rege ssepe, pro patria semper.
FlCHEALLACH, brother of Neidhe, who is No. 96 on the " Line of Ir," p. 303,
was the ancestor of O'Fiodoighe; anglicised 0' Roddy, Roddy, Reddy, and
Ruddy.
Ficheallach : son of Onchu.
Naradh : his son.
Rodoch (" rod :" Irish, a
: hi^
two
son; a quo O'Rodoighe;
96
97
98
road)
had two brothers — 1. Dunchean,
who was the ancestor of Duncan,
and 2. Tormach, who was the an-
cestor of Tormey of Connaught.
99. Maolin Fionn : his son.
100. Alastrum (or Alexander) :
his son.
101. Ardgall: his son.
102. Gillmanchan : his son.
103. Gormghall : his son.
104. Gillchriosd : his son.
105. Maoliosa : his son.
106. Feichin : his son.
107. Mulmichil: his son.
108. Giolliosa : his son.
109. Mulmuire : his son.
110. Mulmichil (2) : his son.
111. Donall : his son.
112. Gillbair ("bar:"* Irish, ex-
cellence) : his son ; a quo O'G'wl-
labair, anglicised Barr and Barre.
113. Giolla Muire (or the "De-
voted of the Blessed Virgin Mary"):
his son; a quo MacGiolla Muire,
anglicised MacGilmary, Maryson,
Mar son, Marysman, Mary man,
3Ierryman, Merriman, and Gilmore.
This Irish name was also anglicised
O'Morna,
his son.
his son.
116. Eilia: his son.
117. Luachcas : his son.
118. John : his son.
119. Pvobert : his son.
120. Matthew: his son.
121. Teige : his son.
122. William : his son.
123. Bryan Biiidhe: his son.
124. Teige (2): his son.
125. Teige Oge O'Roddy : his son ;
who was a learned antiquarian.
114. Eigneach :
115. Giollaiosa
corn :
"bar
* Bar : Compare the Irish word "bar" with the Heb. "bar," a son; "bar,"
barh," above ; and "baar," was famous; with the Syriac, Old Pers., and Chald.
high ; the Arab, " barr," tcheat ; and the Pers. " ber," fruit.
CHAP. III.] SHA.
IR GENEALOGIES.
SHA. 347
SHANLY.
Of Fernaught, County Leitrim.
Arms : Az. a lion statant or, holding out the forepaw, in chief three estoiles of the
second. Crest ; A hand from below the wrist in armour, holding a broken sword.
Brocan, brother Of Maolmuire, who is No. 103 on the *' Reynolds"
pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Seanlaoich ; anglicised MacSlianly and
Shanly.
103. Brocan : son of Eolus.
104. Seanlaoch (" sean :" Irish,
old ; Lat. " sen-ex :" " laoch :" Irish,
a hero) : his son : a quo O'Seanlaoich.
This Seanlaoch had a brother named
Conor, who was the ancestor of
MacCulroy (modernized MacElroy
and Macllrorj) ; and another brother
named Giollchriosd (meaning " the
devoted of Christ,") a quo Gill-
chriest and MacGillchriesf.
105. Giollabrighid [Gillbride] : son
of Seanlaoch.
106. Donoch : his son ; died in the
Abbey of Boyle, A.D. 1256.
107. Dunsithe: his son,
108. Gillbaire [Gillbarry]: his son.
109. Giolla Padraic [Gillpatrick]
Buidhe : his son.
110. Teige : his son.
111. Giollaiosa [Gillacius] : his
son.
112. Hugh Ruadh [Roe] : his son.
113. Maothan [Mahoon] : his son.
Had three brothers — 1. William,
2. '• The Dean," 3. Dunsithe.
114. Dermod Dubh : his son,
115. Seona : his son.
116. Cormac: his son.
117. Gothfrith [Jeffrey], of Dro-
mod: his son; chief of his name
and clan. This Jeffrey had two
sons: 1. Edmond, who had a son
named Edmond Oge MacShanly;
2. Cormac.
118. William MacShanly : son of
Cormac.
119. William Shanly: his son;
lived for a time in the county Meath
during the troublous times of the
Commonwealth, but, upon the Res-
toration, returned to his old home
at Dromod (or Drumod), and had
grants from the Crown of certain
lands in the county of Roscommon,
outside of his patrimony in the
county Leitrim.
120. William, of Dromod: his
son ; was named in King James's
Charter to Jamestown, " Sovereign"
of that borough, which he repre-
sented in Parliament in 1688. This
William with his three brothers
were loyal adherents of King James :
all four held commissions in the
Army, as did also their uncle Major
Michael Shanly of Cargins. The
fortune of war having declared
against their cause, the five were
included in the list of " attainted"
gentlemen in Leitrim. When peace
had been restored, the aforesaid
William Shanly, M.P. for James-
stown, chief of his clan, and Captain
in O'Gara's Regiment, was found
seized of a considerable estate, on
which he fixed his residence at
FearnaughtjOverlooking the "stately
Shannon :" here, for a century, the
family was known " as Shanly of
Fearnaught."
121. James Shanly, of Fearnaught :
son of said William ; m. in Feb.,
1709, Miss O'Farrell,* dau. of Col.
* Miss O'Farrell : This lady was cousin-german to Diana O'Farrell, Countess of
Effingham, dau. of Major-General Francis- Fergus O'Farrell.
348 SHA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
SHA. [part III.
Roger OTerrall, of ]Moriiin Castle,
M.P. for Longford, by his wife,
Mary, dau. of Sir Thomas Nugent.
122. William Shanly, of Fear-
naught : son of James ; had a
brother Iriel, who d. unmarried.
This William m. in May, 1734, Miss
Jennings, and, with two daughters
who did not marry, had four sons :
1. William;* 2. James; 3. Tobias;
4. Michael.
123. Michael: the said fourth son
of William ; was an officer in the
18th Light Dragoons, and, while
with his Regiment in Tipperary, m.
at Nenagh a widow lady, Mrs. Con-
stable (her name was Jane Shaw),
and dying suddenly (as his brother
Tobias had died) at his house in
Eccles-street, Dublin, in July, 1814,
left three sons — 1. Robert, 2.
William, 3. James.
124. Rev. Robert Shanly, Rector
of Julian's-town, co. Meath : eldest
son of Captain Michael Shanly ; m. ;
Miss Stewart, and had one son |
William, and four daughters.! j
AVilliam, second son of Captain !
Michael Shanly, succeeded his uncle '
of the same name in W^illyfield
(1815), and, until his death (in
1824), was a grand-juror and magis-
trate of his county (Leitrim). He '
m. Charlotte, dau. of Alexander
Percy of Garradise, same county, \
and, with several daughters, had
two sons — William, of Willyfield
and Bush Hill, and James, of Rivers-
dale. Of this family the eldest son
William alone was living in 1879 ;
he m. his cousin, Lavinia, dau. of
Major John Peycy of Garradise,
and had one son and one daughter ;
his son William- John, was (in 1880)
Captain in the Army.
James, the youngest of Captain
Michael Shanley's three sons,Master
of Arts, T.C.D., and a member of
the bar, was of " The Abbey,"
Queen's County ; Norman's-Grove,
county ]\Ieath ; and a magistrate of
Leitrim. He m., first, Frances
Elizabeth, dau. of Charles Mulvany
of the City of Dublin, merchant,
and, she dying in 1821, he m.,
secondly, Ellen, sister of his first
wife; this lady d. in 1869. Mr.
James Shanly emigrated to Canada
in 1836, and, at his place of Thorn-
dale, Ontario, d. 27th Oct., 1857,
aged 79. Two generations of his
family are now to be found in
Canada, and they, with their near
relatives, William Shanly, of Butte-
vant ; William Shanly of Bush Hill,
with his one son, William-John ;
and one other William (living some-
where abroad) son of James of
Riversdale, above mentioned, are
the sole representatives of their
* William : This William Shanly, of Feamaught and Willyfield, died unmarried,
He was High Sheriff of Leitrim in 1784 ; and, after a long life of praiseworthy record,
d. at his place of Willyfield, in October, 1815, aged 80 years. His younger brother
James also d. unmarried ; and the third brother Tobias, of Dromodbeg, m. Prudence,
dau. of Matthew Nesbitt, of Derrycame, and had one daughter, and a son named
Tobias, who was an officer in the 16th Eegimeut, The said third brother Tobias, d.
suddenly : An enthusiastic fisherman, it was his wont, in pursuit of his favourite
pastime, to anchor his boat in some of the bays or " loughs" of the beautiful Shannon,
on the banks of which he was born and had passed his life, and was so found one day,
fishing-rod in hand — dead. Of this branch of the family there are no descendants in
the male line.
t Daughters : Of the four daughters three were married : Jane, to Henry Parsons,
on of the Hon. John-Clerc Parsons, brother of the Earl of Rosse ; Elizabeth, to
Frederick-Henry Villiers ; and Sarah, to John-Hungerford Sealy, of Barleyfield, county
Cork.
CHAP. Til.] SHA.
IK GENEALOGIES.
WAK. 349
house. None others of the name,
wheresoever to be found, can, within
any recognisable degree of con-
sanguinity, claim kindred with the
Shanlys of Fearn aught.
125. William of Buttevant Castle :
son of the Rev. Eobert Shanly ;
living in 1879 ; and then unmarried.
WARD.
Of Ireland.
Arms : Ar. two bars gu. each charged with as many martlets or.
EoCHA, brother of lomchadh who is No. 85 on the " Manning" pedigree,
was the ancestor of Mac-an-Bliaird ; anglicised Ward and Mac Ward.
had a
85. Eocha : son of Sodhan
86. Nar : his son.
87. Fionnchadh : his son.
88. Reachtach : his son.
89. Nuada Dearg : his son.
90. Ughaine : his son.
91. Maighlen : his son;
brother named Fionnagan.
92. Gillde ("Giolla": Irish, a
servant; "Dia," gen. "De," God ;
Heb. "Yah;" Lat. " De-us ;" Gr.
"The-os," Accusat. "Dia"):_his
son ; a quo O'Giollade, anglicised
Gildea.
93. Eachtighearna : his son
94. Dermod : his son.
95. Ughra : his son.
. 96. Murios : his son.
97. Gillde (2) : his son.
98. Melachlin : his son.
99. Ughra (2) : his son.
100. Murios (2) : his son.
101. Gillde (3) : his son.
102. Melachlin (2) : his son.
103. Ughra (3) : his son.
104. Gillcoimdhe : his son.
105. Dermod (2) : his son.
106. Maccraith : his son.
107. Conor : his son.
108. Shane (or John) : his son. \
109. Owen Ma c-an-B haird*
(" bhard" : Irish, a lard ; Heb.
"baar," teas famous), of Mony-
cassan : his sou ; a quo Mac Ward,
modernized Ward. ^
■ * Mac-an-Bhaird : By some of the descendants of this Owen, this sirname was
rendered 0' Bairdain, which has been variously anglicised as follows: Baird, Bard,
Barde, Barderi, Bardin, Bardwg, Bardon, Barien Barton, Berdan, Berdon, Burdov,
Purdon, Verdon, and Wardin.
350 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART III
THE IRIAN MONARCHS OF IRELAND.
1 & 2. Cearmna and Sobhrach : sons of Eibhric, son of Heber, son of Ir.
'6. Seidnae : son of Airtri, son of Eibhric.
4. Fiacha Fionn-Sciothach : son of Seidnae.
5. Eochaidh (Ollamh Fodhla) : son of Fiacha.
6. Finachta Fionn-sueachta : son of Eochaidh.
7. Slanoll : son of Eochaidh.
8. Gead Ollghothach : son of Gead, son of Eochaidh.
9. Fiacha : son of Finachta Fionn-sneachta.
10. Bergna: son of Gead Ollghothach.
11. Olioll : son of SlanoU.
12. Fionn : son of Labhra, son of Cairbre, son of Eochaidh.
13. Siorlamhach : son of Fionn, son of Bratha, son of Labhra, son of
Cairbre.
1 4. Argethamar : son of Siorlamhach.
15. Aodh Ruadh : son of Badhurn, son of Argethamar.
16. Diothorba : son of Diomain, son of Argethamar.
17. Cimbath : son of Fionntain, son of Argethamar.
18. Macha Mongrua (Queen) : dau. of Aodh Ruadh.
19. Ruadhri Mor : son of Sitrighe, son of Dubh, son of Fomhor, son
of Argethamar.
20. Bresal Bobhiobha : son of Breasal, son of Ruadhri Mor.
21. Congall Clareineach : son of Conal, son of Ruadhri Mor.
22. Fachna Fathach : son of Ruadhri Mor.
23. Eiliomh MacConrach : son of Conrach, son of Ruadhri Mor.
24. Mai MacRochraidhe : son of Rochraidhe, son of Cathbuadh, son of
Gillacha, son of Donchadha, son of Fionchadha, son of Mureadhach, son of
Fiocha, son of Irial Glunmear, son of Congall Clareineach.
25. Caolbadh: son of Cruin Bradhraoi, son of Eachach, son of
Lughaidh MacRosa, son of lomchada, son of Felim, son of Cas, son of
Fiacha Araidhe, son of Angusa, son of Fergus, son of Tiobhruidhe, son
of Breasal, son of Mai Mac Rochraidhe.
Of the Irian race thirty-five princes became Kings of Ulster, and kept
their court at Eamhain, founded by Queen Macha ; and twenty-five of
them were Monarch s of Ireland, including Queen Macha.
CHAPTER IV.
THE LINE OF HEREMON.
Heremon was the seventh son of Milesius of Spain (who is No. 36, p. 50y,
but the third of the three sons who left any issue. From him were
descended the Kings, Nobihty, and Gentry of the Kingdoms of Connaught,*
Dalriada, Leinster, Meath, Orgiall, Ossory ; of Scotland, since the fifth
century ; of Ulster, since the fourth century ; and of England, from the
reign of King Henry II., down to the present time.
The Stem of the "Line of Heremon."
OR,
The Stem of the Irish Nation from Heremon down to (No. 81) Art
Eanfhear, Monarch of Ireland in the second century, who was the ancestor
of O'h-Airt, anglicised O'Hart.
" The House of Heremon,"! writes O'Callaghan, " from the number of its princes,
or great families — from the multitude of its distinguished characters, as laymen or
churchmen — and from the extensive territories acquired by those belonging to it, at
home and abroad, or in Alba as well as in Ireland — was regarded as by far the most
illustrious : so much so, according to the best native authority, that it would be as
reasonable to afiB.rm that one pound is equal in value to one hundred pounds, as it would
be to compare any other line with that of Heremon."
36. Milesius of Spain.
37. Heremon : his son. He and
his eldest brother Heber were,
jointly, the first Milesian Monarchs
of Ireland ; they began to reic^n,
A.M. 3,500, or, Before Christ, 1699.
After Heber was slain, B.C. 1698,
Heremon reigned singly for fourteen
years ; during which time a certain
colony called by the Irish Cruith-
neaigh, in English " Cruthneans" or
Fids, arrived in Ireland and re-
quested Heremon to assign them a
part of the country to settle in,
which he refused ; but, giving them
as wives the widows of the Tuatha-
* Connaught : In other parts of this Work '* Connaught" is spelled Conacht ; as we
found it in the MS. or Work which we consulted.
I Keremon : According to the "Book of Ballymote," the river "LLffey" derived its
name from the circumstance of a battle having been fought near it by the Milesians,
against the ,Tua-de-Danans ; and the horse of the Milesian Monarch Heremon, which
was named" Gabhar [gavar] Lifif^" {gahhar : ancient Scotic and British word for the
Lat. "eg-uus," a horse, which, in modern Irish, is "each" [ogh], a steed), having been
killed there, the river was called " Liffe" or " Liffey." In Irish it was called " Amhan
Liff^" {Amhan : Irish, a river ; Lat. amn-is), signifying the River Liffey, which was
first anglicised " Avon Liffey," and, in modern times, changed to Anna Liffey — the river
on which the city of Dublin is built. ;
352
IRISH PEDIGREES.
[part III.
de-Danans, slain in battle, he sent
them with a strong party of his own
forces to conquer the country then
called "Alba," but now Scotland ;
conditionally, that they and their
posterity should be tributary to the
Monarchs of Ireland. Heremon
died, B.C. 1683, and was succeeded
by three of his four sons, named
Muimne,* Luigne, and Laighean,
who reigned jointly for three years,
and were slain by their Heberian
successors.
38. Iriai Faidh ("faidh" : Irish, a
prophet): his son; was the 10th
Monarch of Ireland ; d. B.C. 1670.
This was a very learned King ;
could foretell things to come ; and
caused much of the country to be
cleared of the ancient forests. He
likewise built seven royal palaces,
viz., Eath Ciombaoith, Rath Coin-
cheada, Eath Mothuig, Eath
Buirioch, Eath Luachat, Eath
Croicne, and Eath Boachoill. He
won four remarkable battles over
his enemies: — Ard Inmath, at
Teabtha, where Stirne, the son of
Dubh, son of Fomhar, was slain ;
the second battle was at Teanm-
huighe, against the Fomhoraice,
where Eichtghe, their leader, was
slain ; the third was the battle of
Loch Muighe, where Lugrot, the
son of Moghfeibhis, was slain ; and
the fourth was the battle of Cuill
Martho, where the four sons of
Heber were defeated. Irial died in
the second year after this battle,
having reigned 10 years, and was
buried at Magh Aluagh.
39. Eithrial: his son; was the
11th Monarch; reigned 20 years;
and was slain by Conmaol, the son
of Heber Fionn, at the battle of
Soirrean, in Leinster, B.C. 1650.
This also was a learned King, he
liTote with his own hand the History
of the Gaels (or Gadelians) ; in his
reign seven large woods were cleared
and much advance made in the
practice of agriculture.
40. Foll-Aich : his son ; was kept
out of the Monarchy by Conmaol,
the slayer of his father, who usurped
his place.
41. TigernmasI : his son; was the
13th Monarch, and reigned 77
* Muimne : This Monarcli was buried at Cruachan {cruachan: Irish, a little hill) or
Croaghan, situated near Elphin, in the county of Eoscommon. In the early ages,
Croaghan became the capital of Connaught and a residence of the ancient Kings of
Ireland ; and at Croaghan the states of ^Connaught held conventions, to make laws and
inaugurate their Kings. There, too, 'about a century before the Christian era, the
Monarch Eochy Feidlioch (Ko. 72 in this stem) erected a royal residence and a great
rath, called " Rath-Cruachan," after his queen, Cruachan Croidheirg [Croidheirg : Irish,
a rising heart), mother of Maud, the celebrated queen of Connaught, who, wearing on
her head " Aision" or golden crown, and seated in her gilded war-chariot surrounded by
several other war-chariots, commanded in person, like the ancient queens of the
Amazons, her Connaught forces, in the memorable seven years' war against the Eed
Branch Knights of Ulster, who were commanded by King Connor MacNessa, as men-
tioned in, our ancient records. — Coxnellax.
t Tigernmas (or Tiernmas) : This Tiernmas was the Monarch who set up the
famous idol called " Crom Cruach" (literally, the crooked heap) on the plain of Magh
Sleaght, now Fenagh, in the barony of Mohill, county of Leitrim. This idol was
worshipped up to the time of St. Patrick, by whom it was destroyed. Among the idol-
worship of the ancient Irish at that time was that of the sun : the sun-worship which
was tbat of the Magi or wise men of the East, who, we are told in Scripture, were led
to Bethlehem by divine inspiration to see the Infant Jesus.
This Monarch introduced certain distinctions in rank among the Irish, which were
indicated by the wearing of certain colours, which, by some persons, is believed to have
been the origin of the Scotch plaid. According to Keatinge, one colour was used in the
dress of a slave ; two colours in that of a plebeian ; three, in that of a soldier or young
CHAP. IV.]
STEM OF THE LINE OF HEREMoX.
353
years
accordinir to
Keating,
he
reigned but 50 years; he fought
twenty-seven battles with the fol-
lowers of the family of Heber Fioan,
all which he gained. In his reign
gold was mined near the LifFey, and
skilfully worked by Imhadhan.
This King also made a law that
each grade of society should be
known by the number of colours in
its wearing apparel : — the clothes of
a slave should be of one colour;
those of a soldier of tvjo ; the dress
of a commanding officer to be of
three colours ; a gentleman's dress,
who kept a table for the free enter-
tainment of strangers, to be of four
colours ; five colours to be allowed to
the nobility (the chiefs) ; and the
King, Queen, and Koyal Family,
as well as the Druids, historians,
and other learned men to wear six
colours.
This King died, B.C. 1543, on the
Eve of 1st of November, with two-
thirds of the people of Ireland, at
Magh Sleaght (or Field of Adora-
tion), in the county of Leitrim, as
he was adoring the Sun-God, Crom
Cruach (a quo Macroom).
Historians say this Monarch was
the first who introduced image
worship in Ireland.
42. Enboath : his son. It was in
this prince's lifetime that the King-
dom was divided in two parts by a
ine drawn from Drogheda to
Limerick.
43. Smiomghall : his son : in his
ifetime the Picts in Scotland were
forced to abide by their oath, and
B\y homage to the Irish ]\Ionarch ;
ven large woods were also cut
►wn.
44. Fiacha Labhrainn : his son ;
was the 18th Monarch; reigned 24
years ; slew Eochaidh Faobharglas,
of the line of Heber, at the battle
of Carman. During his reign all
the inhabitants of Scotland were
brought in subjection to the Irish
Monarchy, and the conquest was
secured by his son the 20th Mon-
arch. Fiacha at length (B.C. 1448)
fell in the battle of Bealgadain, by
the hands of Eochaidh Mumho, the
son of Moefeibhis, of the race of
Heber Fionn.
45. Aongus Olmucach : his son ;
was the 20th Monarch ; in his reign
the Picts again refused to pay the
tribute imposed on them 250 years
before, by Heremon, but this Mon-
arch went with a strong army into
Alba and in thirty pitched battles
overcame them and forced them to
pay the required tribute.
Aongus was at length slain by
Eana, in the battle of Carman, B.C.
1409.
46. Main : his son; was kept out
of the Monarchy by Eadna, of the
line of Heber Fionn. In his time
silver shields were given as rewards
for bravery to the Irish militia.
47. Eotheachtach* : his son ; was
the 22nd Monarch ; slain, B.C. 1357,
by Sedne (or Seadhna), of the Line
oflr.
48. Dein : his son ; was kept out
of the Monarchy by his father's
slayer, and his son. In his time
gentlemen and noblemen first wore
gold chains round their necks, as a
sign of their birth ; and golden
helmets were given to brave soldiers,
49. Siorna " Saoghalach" {long-
cevus): his son ; was the 34th Mon-
ord ; four, in that of a bnighaidh or public victualler ; five, in that of a lord of a tuath
•r cantred ; and six colours in that of an ollamh or chief professor of any of the liberal
its, and in that of the king and queen. — Book, of Eights.
* Rotheachtach ' Silver shields were made, and four-horse chariots were first used,
II Ireland, in the reign of this Monarch.
Z
554
IRISH PEDIGREES.
[part III,
arch : he obtained the name
^' Saoghalach" on account of his ex-
traordinary long life ; slain, B.c
1030, at Aillin, by Eotheachta, of
the Line of Heber Fionn, who
usurped the Monarchy, thereby
excluding from the throne —
50. Olioll Aolcheoin : son of
Siorna Saoghalach.
51. Gialchadh : his son : was the
37th Monarch; killed by Art
Imleach, of the Line of Heber
Fionn, at Moighe Muadh, B.C. 1013.
52. Nuadhas Fionnfail : his son ;
was the 39th Monarch; slain by
Breasrioghacta, his successor, B.C.
96L
53. Aedan Glas : his son. In his
time the coast was infested with
pirates ; and there occurred a dread-
ful plague (Apthach) which swept
away most of the inhabitants.
54. Simeon Breac : his son; was
the 44th Monarch; he inhumanly
caused his predecessor to be torn
asunder ; but, after a reign of six
years, he met with a like death, by
order of Duach Fionn, son to the
murdered King, B.C. 903.
55. Muredach Bolgach : his son ;
was the 46th Monarch; killed by
Eadhna Dearg, B.C. 892; he had
two sons — Duach Teamhrach, and
Fiacha.
56. Fiacha Tolgrach : son of
Muredach ; was the 55th Monarch.
His brother Duach had two sons,
Eochaidh Framhuine and Conang
Beag-eaglach, who were the 51st
and 53rd Monarchs of Ireland.
Fiacha's life was ended by the
sword of Oilioll Fionn, of the Line
of Heber Fionn, B.C. 795.
57. Duach Ladhrach : his son ;
was the 59 th Monarch ; killed by
Lughaidh Laighe, son of Oilioll
Fionn, B.C. 737.
58. Eochaidh Buadhach : his son ;
was kept out of the Monarchy by
his father's slayer. In his time the
kingdom was twice visited with a
plague.
59. Ugaine Mor* : his son. This
Ugaine (or Hugony) the Great was
the 66 th Monarch of Ireland. Was
called 3I6r on account of his ex-
tensive dominions, — being sovereign
of all the Islands of Western
Europe. Was married to Csesair,
dau. to the King of France, and by
her had issue — twenty-two sons and
three daughters. In order to pre-
vent these children encroaching on
each other he divided the Kingdom
into twenty-five portions, allotting
to each his (or her) distinct inheri-
tance. By means of this division,
the taxes of the country were
collected during the succeeding 300
years. All the sons died without
issue except two, viz: — Laeghaire
Lore, ancestor of all the Leinster ,
Heremonians ; and Cobthach Caol-
bhreagh, from whom the Heremon-
ians of Leath Cuinn, viz., Meath,
Ulster, and Conacht derive their
pedigree.
Ugaine was at length, B.C. 593,
slain by Badhbbchadh, who failed
to secure the fruits of his murder
the Irish Throne, as he was executed
by order of Laeghaire Lore, the
r
u
* Ugaine M6r : In the early ages the Irish Kings made many miHtary expeditionj
into foreign countries. Ugaine Mor, called by O'Flaherty, in his Ogygia, " Hugoniui
Magnus," was contemporary with Alexander the Great ; and is stated to have sailec
with a fleet into the Mediterranean, landed his forces in Africa, and also attacket
Sicily ; and having proceeded to Gaul, was married to Csesair, daughter of the Kin|
of the Gauls. Hugonius was buried at Cruachan. The Irish sent, during the Puni<
wars, auxiliary troops to their Celtic Brethren, the Gauls ; who in their alliance witi
the Carthaginians under Hannibal, fought against the Roman armies in Spain anc
Italy CONNELLAN,
;hap. IV.]
STEM OF THE LINE OF HEREMON.
355
nardered Monarch's son, who bs-
jame the 68th Monarch.
60. Colethach Caol-bhreagh : son
)f Ugaine Mor ; was the 69 th Mon-
irch ; it is said, that, to secure the
rhrone, he assassinated his brother
Liaeghaire; after a long reign he
YAS at length slain by Maion, his
lepbew, B.C. 541.
61. Melg Molbhthach: his son;
vas the 71st Monarch ; was slain by
viodhchorb, son of Cobhthach
^aomh, of the Line of Heber Fionn,
C. 541.
62. laran Gleofathach : his son ;
ras the 74th Monarch ; was a King
f great justice and wisdom^ <very
7g\\ learned and possessed of many
ccomplishments ; slain by Fear-
horb, son of Modh-Chorb, B.C.
73.
63. CgnlaOaomh: his son; was
he Z^h Monarch of Ireland; died
natural death, B.C. 442.
64. Olioll Cas-fiachlach : his son ;
/as the 77th Monarch; slain by
is successor, Adhamhar Foltchaion,
c. 417.
65. Eochaidh Alt-Leathan : his
3n ; was the 79th Monarch; slain
y Feargus Fortamhail, his succes-
)r, B.C. 395.
66. Aongus (or ^aeas) Tuir-
leach-Teamrach : his son ; was the
1st Monarch; his son, Fiacha
'irmara (so called from being ex-
osed in a small boat on the sea)
as ancestor of the Kings of
alriada and Argyle in Scotland,
his Aongus was slain at Tara
^eamhrach), b.c. 324.
67. Enna Aigneach : the legiti-
.ate son of Aongus ; was the 84th
bnarch ; was of a very bountiful
bposition, and exceedingly muni-
5ent in his donations. This King
8t his life by the hands of Criom-
au Cosgrach, B.C. 292.
68. Assaman Eamhna : his son ;
was excluded from the Throne by
his father's murderer.
69. Roighen Ruadh : his son ; in
his time most of the cattle in Ire-
land died of murrain.
70. Fionnlogh : his son.
71. Fionn: his son; m. Bania,
dau. of Oriomthan ; had two sons.
72. Eochaidh Feidlioch : his son;
was the 93rd Monarch ; m. Oloth-
fioan, dau. of Eochaidh Uchtlea-
than, who was a very virtuous lady.
By him she had three children at a
birth — Breas, Nar, and Lothar (the
Flneamhccs), who were slain at the
battle of Dromchriadh ; after their
death, a melancholy settled on the
Monarch, hence his name '^ Feidh-
This Monarch caused the division
of the Kingdom by Ugaine M6r
into twenty-five parts, to cease ; and
ordered that the ancient Firvolgian
division into Provinces should be
resumed, viz., Two Munsters,
Leinster, Conacht, and Ulster.
He also divided the government
of these Provinces amongst his
favourite courtiers : — Conacht he
divided into three parts between
Fiodhach, Eochaidh Allat, and
Tinne, son of Conragh, son of
Ruadhri Mor, No 62 on the "Line
of Ir;" Ulster (Uladh) he gave to
Feargus, the son of Leighe ; Leins-
ter he gave to Ros, the son of
Feargus Fairge ; and the two Muns-
ters he gave to Tighernach Teadh-
bheamach and Deagbadah.
After this division of the King-
dom, Eochaidh proceeded to erect a
Royal Palace in Conacht ; this he
built on Tinne's government in a
place called Druin-na-n Druagh,now
Craughan (from Craughan Crod-
hearg, Maedhbh's mother, to whom
she gave the palace), but previously,
Rath Eochaidh. About the same
time he bestowed his daughter the
355
IRISH PEDIGREES.
[part III.
Princess Maedhbh on Tinne, whom
he constituted King of Conacht ;
Maedhbh being hereditary Queen of
that Province.
After many years reign Tinne was
slain by Maceacht (or Monaire) at
Tara. After ten years' undivided
reign, Queen Maedhbh married
Oilioll Mdr, son of Eos Euadh, of
Leinster, to whom she bore the
seven Maine ; Oilioll Mor was at
length slain by Conall Cearnach,
who was soon after killed by the
people of Conacht. Maedhbh was
at length slain by Ferbhuidhe, the
son of Conor MacNeasa {Neasa was
his mother); but in reality this
Conor was the son of Fachtna
Fathach, son of Cas, son of Euadhri
Mor, of the Line of Ir.
This Monarch, Eochaidh, died at
Tara, B.C. 130.
73. Bress-Nar-Lothar : his son.
In his time the Irish first dug
graves beneath the surface to bury
their dead ; previously they laid the
body on the surface and heaped
stones over it. He had also been
named Fineamhnas.
74. Lughaidh Sriabh-n Dearg :
his son ; was the 98th Monarch ;
he entered into an alliance with the
King of Denmark, whose daughter,
Dearborguill, he obtained as his
wife ; he killed himself by falling on
his sword in the eighth year Before
Christ.
75. Crimthann-Xiadh-Nar* : his ],
son ; who was the 100th Monarch ^
of Ireland, and styled "The Heroic." ^
It was in this Monarch's reign that ^,
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ
was born. /
Crimthann's death was occasioned
by a fall from his horse, B.C. 9. ij^
Was married to ]Sar-Tath-Chaoch,
dau. of Laoch, son of Daire, who L
lived in the land of the Picts (Scot-
land). ^
76. Feredach Fionn-Feachtnach :
his son ; was the 102nd Monarch J l
The epithet " feachtnach " was ap4
plied to this Monarch because of hisT \
!i
truth and sinceritij. In his reign livei :
1
* Crimtliann Niadh Nar : This Monarch and Conaire Mor (or Conary the Great),
the 97th Monarch of Ireland, respectively made expeditions to Britain and Gaul ; and
assisted the Picts and Britains in theii' wars with the flomans. Crimthann was married
to Baine, daughter of the King of Alba, and the mother of Feredach Fionn Feachtnach,
(the next name on this Stem). 0' Flaherty in the Ogygia, p. 181, says, " Xaira, the
daughter of Loich, the son of Dareletus of the northern Picts of Britain, was Crimthann'si
Queen, after whom, I suppose, he was caUed Kia-Nair.'" |
This Crimthann died at his fortress, called *' Dun-Crimthann " (at Bin Edar now;
the Hill of Howth), after his return from an expedition against the Romans in Britain,)
from which he brought to Ireland various spoils : amongst other things, a splendid war^
chariot, gilded and highly ornamented ; golden-hilted swords and shields, embossed^
■with silver ; a table studded with three hundred brilliant gems ; a pair of grey hounds,
coupled with a splendid silver chain estimated to be worth one hundred cumal (" cumal :"
Irish, a maid servant), or three hundred cows ; together with a great quantity of other
precious articles. In this Crimthann's reign the oppression of the Plebeians by the
Milesians came to a climax : during three years the oppressed Attacotti saved their
scanty earnings to prepare a sumptuous death-feast, which, after Crimthann's death,
was held at a place called " Magh Cro" (or the Field of Blood), supposed to be situated
near Lough Conn in the county of Mayo. To this feast they invited the provincial King.s,
nobility, and gentry of the Milesian race in Ireland, with a view to their extirpation ;
and, when the enjoyment was at its height, the Attacots treacherously murdered almost
all their unsuspecting victims.
They then set up a king of their own tribe, a stranger named Cairbre (the 101st
Monarch of Ireland), who was called " Cean-Cait " from the cat-headed shape of his
head : the only king of a stranger that ruled Ireland since the Milesians first arrived
there. — Connellan. \
.^HAP. IV.]
STEM OF THE LINE OF HEREMON.
357
Moran,* the son of Maoin, a cele-
brated Brehon, or Chief Justice of
ihe Kingdom ; it is said that he was
ihe first who wore the wonderful
jollar called lodhain Morain ; this
oUar possessed a wonderful pro-
jerty : — if the judge who wore it
ttempted to pass a false Judgment
i would immediately contract, so
IS nearly to stop his breathing ; but
f he reversed such false sentence
he collar would at once enlarge
tself, and hang loose around his
leck. This collar was also caused
0 be worn by those who acted as
v^itnesses, so as to test the accuracy
f their evidence. This Monarch,
""eredach, died a natural death at
he regal city at Tara, A.D. 36.
77. Fiacha Fionn Olaf : his son;
7as the 104th Monarch; reigned
7 years, and was (a.d. 56) slain by
Ciliomh MacConrach, of the Kace
f Ir, who succeeded him on the
hrone. This Fiacha was married
0 Eithne, daughter of the King of
Uba ; whither, being near her con-
inement at the death of her hus-
»and, she went, and was there
delivered of a son, who was named
?uathal.
78. Tuathal Teachtmar :+ that
son ; was the 106th Monarch of
Ireland. When Tuathal came of
age, he got together his friends, and,
with what aid his grandfather the
king of Alba gave him, came into
Ireland and fought and overcame
his enemies in twenty-five battles in
Ulster, twenty-five in Leinster, as
many in Connaught, and thirty-
five in Munster. And having thus
restored the true royal blood and
heirs to their respective provincial
kingdoms, he thought fit to take,
as he accordingly did with their
consent, fron e^ch of the four divi-
sions or provinces of Munster,
Leinster, Connaught, and Ulster, a
considerable tract of ground which
was the next adjoining to Uisneach
(where Tuathal had a palace) : one
east, another west, a third south,
and a fourth on the north of it ;
and appointed all four (tracts of
ground so taken from the four pro-
vinces) under the name of Midhe or
" Meath" to belong for ever after to
the Monarch's own peculiar demesne
for the maintenance of his table ;
on each of which several portions
he built a royal palace for himself
and his heirs and successors ; for
every of which portions the Monarch
* Moran : See the Note *' Hebrew" in page 30.
t Fiacha Fionn Ola (or Fiacha of the White Oxen) : According to some annalists,
: was in this Monarch's reign that the Milesian nobility and gentry of Ireland were
reacherously murdered by the Attacotti, as already mentioned ; but, in the " Roll of
le Monarchs of Ireland" (see page 58), Cairbre, Cean-Cait, whom the Attacotti set up
s a king of their own tribe, is given as the 101st, while this Fiacha is there given as the
04th Monarch of Ireland : therefore Cairbre Cean-Cait reigned before, and not after
'iacha Fionn Ola.
X Tuathal Teachmar (or Tuathal the Legitimate) : It is worthy of remark that
'acitus, in his " Life of Agricola," states that one of the Irish princes, who was an
rile from his own country, waited on Agricola, who was then the Roman general in
Jritain, to solicit his support in the recovery of the kingdom of Ireland ; for that, with
'[e of the Roman legions and a few auxiliaries, Ireland could be subdued. This Irish
ice was probably Tuathal Teachtmar, who was about that time in Alba or (Cale-
ia). Tuathal afterwards became Monarch of Ireland, and the Four Masters place
ae first year of his reign at a.d. 76 ; and as Agricola with the Roman legions carried
a the war against the Caledonians about A.n. 16 to 78, the period coincides chronologi-
illy with the time Tuathal Teachtmar was in exile in North Britain ; and he might
^turally be expected to apply to the Romans for aid to recover his sovereignty as heir
) the Irish Monarchy. — Connellan.
358
IRISH PEDIGEEES.
[part III.
ordained a certain cliiefry or tribute
to be yearly paid to the provincial
Kings from whose provinces the
said portions were taken, which
may be seen at large in the Chro-
nicles. It was this Monarch that
imposed the great and insupport-
able fine (or "Eric") of 6,000 cows
or beeves, as many fat muttons, (as
many) hogs, 6,000 mantles, 6,000
ounces (or " Uinge") of silver, and
12,000 (others have it 6,000)
cauldrons or pots of brass, to be
paid every second year by the pro-
vince of Leinster to the Monarchs
of Ireland for ever, for the death of
his only two daughters Fithir and
Darina. (See Paper "Ancient Leins-
ter Tributes,"in the Appendix). This
tribute was punctually taken and
exacted, sometimes by fire and
sword, during the reigns of forty
Monarchs of Ireland upwards of six
hundred years, until at last remitted
by Finachta Fleadhach, the 153rd
Monarch of Ireland, and the 26th
Christian Monarch, at the request
and earnest sohcitation of St. Moling.
At the end of thirty years' reign,
the Monarch Tuathal was slain by
his successor Mai, A.D. 106. ^
I This Monarch erected a Royalj
I Palace at Tailtean ; around the
I grave of Queen Tailte he caused the
I Fairs to be resumed on La Lv^hnasa
(Lewy's Day), to which were brought
all of the youth of both sexes of a
suitable age to be married, at which
Fair the marriage articles were
agreed upon, and the ceremony per-
formed.
Tuathal married Baine, the dau.
of Sgaile Balbh, King of England.
79. Fedhlimidh (Felim) Racht-
mar rf his son ; was so called as
being a maker of excellent whole-
some laws, among which he estab-
lished with all firmness that of
" Retaliation ;" kept to it inviolably ;
and by that means preserved the
people in peace, quiet, plenty, and
security during his time. This
Felim was the 108th Monarch
reigned nine years ; and, after all
his pomp and greatness, died of
thirsty A.D. 119. He married
Ughna, dau. of the King of Den-
mark.
80. Conn Ceadcathach (or Conn
of the Hundred Battles*) ; his son ;
This Conn was so called from liunA
dreds of battles by him fought and
t Felim Fiachtmar : It is singular to remark hew the call to a life of virginity waa
felt and corresponded with first in this family in Ireland after it was Christianized. A»
St. Ite was descended from Fidcha, a son of this wise Monarch, so the illustrious 8t^
Bridget was (see p. 43) descended from Eocha, another son of Felim, and hrother oj
Conn of the Hundred Battles. St. Brigid was horn at Fochard (now Faughart), neai
Dundalk, about a.d. 453, where her parents happened to be staying at the time ; but
their usual place of residence was Kildare, where, a.d. 483, she established th«
famous Monastery of " Kildare," which signifies the Church of the Oak. — Miss Cusack,
St. Ite or Ide is often called the Brigid of Munster ; she was bom about a.d. 480t
and was the first who founded a convent in Munster, in a place called Clooncrail : the
name of which was afterwards changed to " Kill-Ide," now called Eilledy, a parish
the county Limerick. — Joyce.
* Conn of the Hundred Fights : This name in Irish is "Conn Cead-Cathach,"
designation given to that hero of antiquity, in a Poem by O'Gnive, the bard
O'Neill, which is quoted in the "Philosophical Survey of the South of Ireland,'" pag
423:
"Conn of the Hundred Fights, sleep in thy grass-grown tomb, and upbraid n<
our defeats with thy victories."
To that ancient hero and warrior, Moore pays a graceful tribute of respect in tl
song — '• How oft has the Benshee cried," given in the Irish Melodies.
According to the popular belief, the " Benshee" or guardian spirit of the Houl
of Conn of the Hundred Fights, above mentioned, night after night, in the Castle i
JHAP. IV.]
STEM OF THE LINE OF HEREMON.
359
won : viz., sixty battles against
Cahir M6r, King of Leinster and
the 109th Monarch of Ireland,
whom he slew and succeeded in the
Monarchy ; one hundred battles
against the Ulsterians ; and one
hundred more in Munster against
Owen Mor (or Mogha Nua-Dhad),
their King, who, notwithstanding,
forced the said Conn to an equal
division of the Kingdom with him.
He had two brothers — 1. Eochaidh
Fionn-Fohart, 2. Fiacha Suidhe,*
who, to make way for themselves,
murdered two of their brother's sons
named Conla Euadh and Crionna ;
but they were by the third son Art
Eanfhear banished, first into Lein-
ster, and then into Munster, where
they lived near Cashel. They were
seated at Deici Teamhrach (now the
barony of Desee in Meath), whence
they were expelled by the Monarch
Cormac Ulf hada, son of Art ; and,
after various wanderings, they went
to Munster where Oilioll Olum, who
was married to Sadhbh, daughter of
Conn of the Hundred Battles, gave
them a large district of the present
county of Waterford, a part of
which is still called Na-Deiseacha, or
the baronies of Desies. They were
also given the country comprised in
the present baronies of Clonmel,
Upper-Third, and Middle-Third, in
the CO. Tipperary, which they held
till the Anglo-Norman Invasion.
From Eochaidh Fionn-Fohart de-
cended O'Nowlan or Nolatl of
Fowerty (or Foharta), in Lease (or
Leix), and Saint Bridget ; and from
Fiacha Suidhe are O'Dolan, O'BricJc
of Dunbrick, and O'Faelan of Dun
Faelan, near Cashel. Conn of the
Hundred Battles had also three
daughters : 1. Sadhbh, who m. first,
MacNiadh, after whose death she
m. Oilioll Olum, King of Munster.
(See No. 84 on the "Line of
Heber ") ; 2. Maoin ; and 3. Sarah
(or Sarad), m. to Conan MacMogha
Laine. — (See No. 81 infra).
Conn reigned 35 years ; but was
at length barbarously slain by Tio-
braidhe Tireach, son of Mai, son of
Eochruidhe, King of Ulster. This
murder was committed in Tara, A.D.
157, when Conn chanced to be alone
and unattended by his guards ; the
assassins were fifty ruffians, dis-
guised as women, whom the King
of Ulster employed for the purpose.
81. Art Eanfhear, the 112th
Monarch of Ireland, in the second
century of our era, and the ancestor
of O'h-Airt, anglicised O'llart.
Dungannon, upbraided the famous Hugh O'Neill, for having accepted the Earldom of
Tir-Owen, conferred on him by Queen Elizabeth, a.d. 1587. " Hence," writes O'Cal-
laghan, " the Earl did afterwards assume the name of O'Neill, and therewith he was
so elevated that he would often boast, that he would rather be O'Neill of Ulster than
King of Spain." On his submission, however, a.d. 1603, his title and estates were con-
firmed to him by King James the First. — O'Callaghan.
It is worthy of remark, that, while Conn of the Hundred Battles lived in the
second century, we read in the Tripartite Life of St. Patrick, that this Pagan Monarch
"prophesied" the introduction of Christianity into Ireland !
* Fiacha Suidhe : This Fiacha Suidhe was the father of Fiacha Riadhe, the father
of Fothadh, the father of Duibhne, the father of Donn, the father of Diarmuid, usually
called Diarmuid Ua Duibhne (or Diarmuid, the grandson of Duibhne), who married
Grainn^, daughter of the Monarch Cormac MacArt (or Cormac Ulfhada), and had
issue by her: 1. Donchadh, 2. Eochaidh, 3. OUami, 4. Connla. This Diarmuid
O'Duibhne's mother was Corcraine, dau. of Slectaire, son of Curigh, the fourth son of
the Monarch Cathair Mdr (See No. 89 on the " O'Toole " pedigree). Diarmuid
O'Duibhne was the founder of the Clan Campbell, known in the Highlands of Scot-
land as ^(ttocA w« Z>iarmMJc? Ua Duibhne (or "descendants of Diarmid O'Duibhne").
That Clan Campbell are now known by the name Campbell ; they have abandoned
the old Irish sirname O'Duibhne or O'Duin,
860 AGX.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
AGNEW.
AGN. [part III.
Arms : Or, an eagle displ with two heads gu. surmounted by a lymphad sa. in the
dexter chief point a dexter hand couped gu. Crest : A raven sa. standing on a
rock az,
EoiN (or John) MacDonnell, brother of ^neas Oge, lord of the Isles,
who is No. 106 on the "MacDonnell" (of Antrim) pedigree, was the
ancestor of MacGniomhaighe ; anglicised MacGnieve, O'Gnieve, Agnue, and
Agnew.
i
106. Eoin MacDonnell, surnamed
Gniomhach (" gniomh :" Irish, an
act; Ij3it. "gnav-us," active): son
of -^neas Mor; a quo MacGnio-
mhaighe.
107. Maolmuire : his son.
108. John MacGnieve, of Dun-
fian : his son ; first assumed this
sirname.
109. Patrick : his son.
110. Mulbiadh: his son.
111. Mulbiadh Oge: his son.
112. Cormac: his son.
113. John : his son.
114. Ferdorach*: his son; a quo
O'Ferdoraigh.
115. Brian : his son.
116. Fearflatha O'Gnieve : his
son : was Ollamh (or Bard) to the
O'Neill of Clanaboy, about the year
1556. His "Lament" for the
unhappy state of Ireland at that
period, is given in O'Connor's
" Dissertations on Irish History ;"
of which the following few stanzas
are literally translated from the
Irish :
Lament of O'Gnieve.
How dimm'd is the glory that circled the Gael,
And fallen the people of green Innisfail !
The Sword, of the Saxon is read with their gore,
And the mighty of nations is mighty no more.
Like a bark on the ocean long shatter'd and tost,
On the land of your fathers at length you are lost,
The hand of the spoiler is stretched on your plains.
And you're doomed from your cradles to bondage and chains.
O'Neill of the Hostages ; Conn,* whose high name
On a hundred red battles has floated to fame,
Let the long grass still sigh undisturbed o'er thy sleep ;
Arise not to shame us, awake not to weep !
0 bondsmen of Egypt, no Moses appears
To light your dark steps thro' this desert of tears,
Degraded and lost ones, no Hector is nigh, '
To lead you to freedom, or teach you to die !
• Duffy's Ballad Poetry of Ireland.
* Ferdorach : As a personal name i^erc?orac7t ("ferdorcha:" Irish, the dark
featured man) has been modernized Frederic, Frederick^ and Ferdinando ; as a sirname
it was O'Ftrdoraigh, ^n^Xici^eA Ferdinand. In the "O'Neill" (of Ulster) family;
Ferdorach, son of Conn Baccach, who is No. 121 on that pedigree, was the ancestor J
of another O^Ferdoraigh family, of Tirowen. }
^Conn : Meaning Conn of the Hundred Battles, the 110th Monarch of Ireland. J
CHAP. IV.] ALL. HEREMON GENIOALOGIES.
ALL. 301
ALLEN.*
;■ Arms : Or, on a chev. sa. three martlets ar. betw. as many ogresses each charged
With a talbot or, on a chief az. a demi Hon ramp. betw. two dragons heads erased ot the
first.
COLLA Meann, a brother of Colla da-Chriocli who is No. 85 on the
" O'Hart " pedigree, was the ancestor of AlacAlain, anghcised Allan, and
Allen ; of Clan Caroill ; Clann Benain ; Clann Criomhain ; Clann Imanatgh,
etc.
85. Colla Meann : a son of
Eochaidh Duhhlen.
86. Breasal : his son ; had a
brother named Deadhach (or Deach)
Dorn.
87. Duach : son of Breasal.
88. Fergus : his son.
89. Masin : his son.
90. Ail : his son ; had a brother
named Daol.
91. Alain : his son.
92. Maoldun : his sod.
93. Breasal (2) : his son.
94. Ail (2} : his son.
* Allen : Of this family was John Allen, Archbishop of Dublin, who had been
Treasurer of St. Paul's, London, and was consecrated Archbishop, on the 14th March,
1528 ; being appointed bv Cardinal Wolsey, mainly, to resist and embarrass Gerald,
Earl of Kildare. During" Lord Thomas' revolt in 1534, Archbishop Allen, apprehend-
ing a siege of Dublin Castle, endeavoured to escape to England. He embarked at
Dame Gate, but his boat stranding at Clontarf, he took refuge in the house of a Mr.
Hollywood, at Artane. Early next morning, the 28th July, 15.34, Lord Thomas
arrived before the house in hot pursuit of him. The Archbishop was dragged out in
his shirt, and, falling on his knees, begged for mercy. " Take away the churl," ex-
claimed Fitzgerald to bis followers. The old man was then set upon and murdered.
Lord Thomas subsequently, however, insisted that he only meant that the Archbishop
should be removed in custody. Archbishop Allen was the author of the Liber Niger
of Christ's Church.
Colonel John Allen, who was an associate of Robert Emmet's in the emeute of
1803, and one in whom Emmet placed unlimited confidence, was also of this family.
This John Allen was partner in a woollen-drapery business at 36 College Green. He
was after Emmet's failure for a time concealed at Butterfield-lane, and then in Trmity
College, escaping eventually as a member of the College Yeomanry Corps. On his
arrival in France he entered the army, and, through his darmg services, rapidly rose
to the rank of Colonel. He served with distinction in the campaign of Leipsic ; he
joined Napoleon on his return from Elba ; and it is stated that his surrender was
demanded by the British Government, on the second occupation of Paris. At all
events he was sent under guard to the frontier, to be delivered up. On the last night of
the journey, one of his guard, on conducting him to his room, whispered : " Monsieur
le Colonel, the room in which you are to be confined is strong, but one of the iron bars
of the window is loose ; ive trud you will not escape." He took the hint, and regained
his liberty. He spent the remainder of his life in Normandy ; the precise date of his
death is not known, but he was living in 1846.
William Philip Allen, an enthusiatic Fenian, was also of this family. He was
born in April, 1848, near the town of Tipperary, his father being a Protestant and his
mother a Catholic. When Allen was three years old, his father moved to Bandon,
where the boy was educated at a Piotestant school, but he eventually becaine a
Catholic, He was apprenticed to a carpenter; but before his apprenticeship expired,
he worked in Cork, Dublin, and Chester. He incited his countrymen in Manchester
to attempt the rescue of his friend Colonel Kelly. On the 18th September, 1867, with
a small body of confederates he eff"ected Kelly's release from a prison van which was
Btrongly guarded by police. In the melie, a. police-sergeant named Brett was killed.
Allen and twenty-five others were taken and tried ; and Allen, O'Brien, Larkin,
362 ALL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
BAR. [part III. -
95. Alain (2) : his son ; a quo
MacAlain (" alain :" Irish, fair).
96. Aibhsidh : his son ; a quo Siol
Aihhsidh.
97. Olioll: his son.
98. Artrigh : his son ; a quo Clann
Artrigh.
99. Suibhneach : his son ; had a
brother named Cathal, a quo Clann
Cathail (or Cahill), of Ulster.
100. Aonanf: ("aon." Irish, the
one) : son of Suibhneach ; a quo
O'h-Aonain, anglicised Heenan. This
Aonan had a brother named Lagnan,
a quo O'Lagnain, anglicised Lannen.
101. Solomon : son of Aonan.
102. Ostan : his son.
103. Amhailgadh: his son.
104. Gilciaran : his son.
105. Maolruanaidh MacAllen,
MacAllan (or MacAlin) : his son.
BAKER.
Arms : Gu. on a cross pattee or, five annulets sa.
LONGSEACH, a brother of Muireadach who is No. 98 on the " Flinn " (of
Ulster) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Tuirtre : anglicised Baker.
98. Longseach : son of Inrach- 102. Muireachan : his son.
tach.
99. Aodh : his son.
100. Dubhsionach : his son.
101. Maolchobha : his son.
103. Flann : his son.
104. Muirceartach : his son.
105. Muireadach : his son.
106. Flann O'Tuirtre : his son.
BARNEWALL.*
Arms : Az. a saltire engr. betw. four crescents ar. Crest : An arm from the elbow
vested and holding a martlet betw. two branches of laurel in orle.
Bernard O'Beirne, brother of Gillcoman, who is No. 112 on the
" O'Beirne" pedigree, was the ancestor of Barneivall^ Barnewelly Barne,
Barnes, Bernes, and Berens.
112. Bernard : son of lomhar. I 114. Edward Dubh : his son.
113. Edward : his son. | 115. Edward (3) : his son.
Condon, and Maguire, were sentenced to death. Maguire was subsequently pardoned
as being innocent (though sworn to by ten witnesses as an active member of the
releasing party), and Condon, as an American citizen, veas respited. Allen and his
friends made spirited and manly speeches before sentence. It was on that occasion
that the words " God save Ireland," were first uttered bj^ one of the prisoners after
conviction. Allen, O'Brien, and Larkin were executed at the old prison, Manchester,
on the 23rd Nov., 1867 ; their bodies were ultimately interred in the new prison,
Manchester.
* Aonan : This name signifies *' the darling of the family."
f Barnewall : It is claimed for this family that their ancestors came to Ireland
originally with Henry II., and received large grants of land in the county of Cork.
And it is said that on the first favourable opportunity the O'Sullivan's, who had been \
previously in possession of those lands, rose and murdered the whole family, save one j
CHAP. IV.] BAR.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
BEA. 363
116. Thomas: his son.
117. Eichard : his son.
118. James : his son.
119. Walter : his son.
120. Edward (4) : his son.
121. George: his son.
122. Patrick : his son.
123. Edward (5) : his son.
124. Sir Christopher : his son.
125. Sir Patrick : his son.
126. Sir Nicholas : his son.
127. Lord Viscount Kingsland:*
his son ; the first peer in this
family ;b. 1668, d. 1725.
128. Lord Viscount
his son.
Kingsland :
BEATTY.t
The Arms of " Battie" are : Sa. a chev. betw. three goats ar. each goat charged with
two pellets, on a chief of the last a demi woodman with a club erect ppr. betw. two
cinquefoils gu. Crest : A stork with a fish in the beak all ppr.
According to Tipper's " Collection of Pedigrees," written in the Irish
language, A.D. 1713, Gofi'rey, one of the princes from Scotland, who,
siding with the Irish Monarch Brian Boru, fought at the battle of Clontarf ,
in 1014, was the ancestor of Betagh, modernized Beaitie, Beatfy, Beaiy,
Beytagh, and Battie.
1. GofFrey (or Jeffrey).
2. Comhgall : his son.
3. Maolcolum : his son : had a
brother named Constantino, who
was the ancestor of Tobin.
4. Alpin : son of Maolcolum.
young man who was absent studying law in England. This young man ultimately
returned, and settled at Drimnagh, near Dublin. A descendant of his was John
Bamewall, Lord Trimbleston, who rose to high office in Ireland, imder Henry VIII.,
and received grants of land near Dunleer. In 1536, with Lord-Treasurer Brabazon,
he made an incursion into Offaley, and drove back the O'Connor Faley, who was then
ravaging the Anglo-Irish Settlements. The next year, commissioned by the Privy
Council, Lord Trimbleston treated successfully with the O'Neill. He was four times
married ; and died on the 25th July, 1538,
* Kingsland: Nicholas Barnewall, Viscount Kingsland, was born on the loth
April, 1668. The family had been ennobled by King Charles 1., on the I2th September,
1645, for loyalty to his cause. Before Nicholas was of age he married a daughter of
George, Count Hamilton, by his wife Frances Jennings, afterwards married to the
Earl of Tyrconnell. In 1688 he entered King's James's Irish army as Captain in the
Earl of Limerick's Dragoons. After the defeat of the Boyne, he was moved to Lime-
rick ; and, being in that city at the time of its surrender, was included in the Articles
and secured his estates. In the first Irish Parliament of William III., Viscount
Kingsland took the oath of allegiance, but upon declining to subscribe the declaration
according to the English Act, as contrary to his conscience, he was obliged to with-
draw with the other Catholic lords. In February, 1703, he joined with many Irish
Catholics in an unavailing petition against the infraction of the Treaty of Limerick.
He died on the 14th June, 1725, and was buried at Lusk, in the county Dublin.
Evidently, John Barnewall, Lord Trimbleston and Nicholas Barnewall, Lord
Viscount Kingston, mentioned in these Notes, were not of the same family !
t Beatty : This pedigree is here incidentally given among the families descended
from Heremon ; but while Beatty and Battie are of Irish origin, the lineage of the
family is not yet ascertained. The names are derived from the Irish biadhtach
[bee-a-ta], " a public victualler" — For information in relation to the ancient biatadt*
in Ireland, see Paper ' ' Monasteries, " in the Appendix.
364 BEA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
BIR. [part III.
5. Sealbhaidh: his son.
6. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son.
7. Scanlan : his son.
8. Dolbh, of the Orkney Isles :
his son.
9. Dolbh, of Loch Broin : his son.
10. Loarn : his son.
11. Constantine : his son.
12. John Mor : his son.
13. William : his son.
14. Richard: his son.
15. Garrett : his son ; the first
of this family who returned to live
in Ireland.
16. John Betagh: his sonj first
assumed this sirname.
17. Henry ; his son.
18. William an Fhiona) or " Wil-
liam of the Wine") : his son.
19. Edward : his son.
20. John : his son.
21. Garrett Beatty : his son.
BINNEY.
Arms : Ar. a bend sa. betw, a cinquefoil in chief gu. and a sword in pale az. bladed
or. Crest : A horse's head bridled. Motto : Virtute opere.
Eachach Binneach, a brother of Muireadhach, who is No. 89 on the
"O'Neill" (of Ulster) pedigree, was the ancestor of Cinneal mBinnigh, or
0 Binnigh ; anglicised Binney, Binnie, Benny, Beniiie, SiXid Benzy.
89. Eachach Binneach (" binn :'
Irish, melodious): son of Eoghan
a quo 0' Binnigh.
90. Lairan : his son.
91. Domhnall : his son.
92. Ultan : his son.
93. Failbhe Mleme : his son.
94. Maolduin : his son.
95. Cobhrach : his son.
96. Ealghonach : his son.
97. Cugalann : his son.
98. Teidin : his son.
99. Dubhrailbhe : his son.
100. Cinneadhach : his son.
101. Ciarmhach: his son.
102. Maolduin : his son.
103. Curailge: his son.
104. Cuchairn: his son.
105. Donchadh : his son.
BIRCH.
Arms : Az. on a chev. betw. three griffias' heads ar. as many lozenges of the first.
Crest : A griffin's head erased holding in the mouth a birch branch ppr. and charged
on the shoulder with a lozenge sa.
Boirche, brother of Aodh (or Hugh), who is No. 107 on the " Mac-
Sweeney" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacBuirche ; anglicised Birch.
107. Boirche (" boirche :" Irish, a
groaning) : son of Anrachan, a quo
MacBuirche.
108. Aodh Alainn : his son.
109. Dunsleibhe : his son.
110. Fearcar : his son.
111. Giolla Colum : his son.
112. Ladhman (" ladh :" Irish,
preparation ; " man," Lat. " manfi-
us," the hand) : his son ; a quo Mac-
Ladhmuin, anglicised Za/wwiaw, Lam-
mond and Lavan.
113. Giolla Colum: his son.
114. Eoin : his son.
115. Donchadh : his son.
CHAP. IV.] BOL.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
BOY. 365
BOLAND.
Of Ulster.
Arms : Sa. three fleurs-de-lis ar. Crest : A church and spire ppr.
DuNGAL, brother of Fergal, who is No. 101 on the *' Donnelly" pedigree,
was the ancestor of O^Beoilain (" beul :" Irish, a mouth ; Gr. " bel-os," a
threshold) ; anglicised Beolan, Bolandj Boylan, and Boyland.
BOYLE.
Arms : Or, an oak tree eradicated vert. Crest : A human heart gu. betw. a cross
and sword in saltire ppr.
Maoldun, a brother of Muriartus, who is No. 99 on the " O'Donnell"
(Tyrconnell) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Baoghail ; anglicised Boghill,
Boyle, 0' Boyle, and Hill.
119. Teige : his son.
120. Teige Oge : his son.
121. Tirlogh Roe: his son; the
last chief of his name.
122. Neal Boyle: his son; was
the first of the direct line of this
family that omitted the prefix 0.
123. John Boyle, of Largey,
Portgleneone, county Antrim : his
son. This John was exiled to
America in 1801, in consequence
of his having taken part in the
"Irish Rebellion" of 1798; he
died in 1849.
124. Junius J. Boyle :* his son;
Commodore, United States Navy,
America ; died in 1870. This
Junius had four brothers — 1. John-
Franklin, 2. Eugene, 3. Cornelius.f
3. Nicholas-Bourke Boyle, and two
sisters named — 1. Lavinia, 2.
Catherine-Anne.
99. Maoldun : son^^of Ceannfaola.
100. Arnel : his son.
101. Ceannfaola: his son.
102. Murtagh : his son.
103. Bradachan : his son.
104. Baoghal ("baoghal:" Irish,
XJeril) : his son ; a quo O'Baoghail.
105. Garbhan : his son.
106. Aneisleis O'Boyle : his son ;
the first who assumed this sirname.
107. Gillbrighid : his son.
108. Ceallach : his son.
109. Connor : his son.
110. Menmon : his son.
111. Aneisleis (2) : his son.
112. Aodh : his son.
113. Menmon : his son.
114. Neal Ruadh : his son.
115. Tirlogh Mor : his son.
116. Tirlogh Oge : his son.
117. Neal (2): his son.
118. Tirlogh (3) : his sou.
* Junius J. Boyle .' Commodore Boyle died at the Naval Hospital at Norfolk,
Va., in the 63rd year of his age. He was born in Maryland ; entered the United
States Navy as a Midshipman in 1823 ; and deeply loved Ireland— the country of his
fathers. A sailor by profession, Commodore Boyle, wishing to rest when dead under
the broad ocean that had been his home while living, requested to be buried at sea ;
but from some cause or other it was not thought advisable to comply with his request ;
he was buried in the cemetery attached to the hospital grounds.
t Cornelius : This Cornelius Boyle, a physician in Washington ; was living in
1877.
366 BOY.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
BRA. [part IIL
125. Juan Boyle, of Washington
D.C. United States, America: son
of said Junius, living in 1877. This
Juan had five sisters — 1. Oceana-
Cecilia, married to T. Stewart
Sedgwick, Civil Engineer ; 2. Emily-
Beale, married to the Hon. Z.
Potut, of Maryland ; 3. Esmeralda ;
4. Anna ; and 5. Kebecca-Clyde.
126. Juan-Ashton Boyle; his son;
born in 1876 -, living in 1877.
BKADY.* (No. 2.)
Of Brefny,
Arms : Sa. in the dexter chief point a sun, in the sinister vase a hand pointing
thereto ppr. Crest : A cherub.
Neal caoch O'Reilly, brother of Donal, who is No. 114 on the '< O'Eeilly"
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacBruide and (yBruide ; anglicised respec-
tively MacBride, and O'Brady.
114. Neal Caoch : son of Charles.
1 115. Maithan : his son.
116. Gilbruidhe (" bruid :" Irish,
a stupid person) : his son ; a quo
MacBruidhe and O'Briiidhe. This
Gillbruidhe had a brother named
Cathal Caoch (" caoch :" Irish,
dim-sighted) who was the ancestor
of Clann Caoiche, anglicised Kee,
Key, Kay, Kayes, and, some say,
Cox.
117. Tiernan O'Brady : son of
Gilbruidhe; was the first of this
family who assumed this sirname.
118. GioUaiosa : his son.
119. Donoch: his son.
120. Donal: his son.
121. Neal O'Brady :t his son.
* Brady : According to MacFirbis, Cearbhall, a brother of Dubhcron, who is No.
103 on the " 0'E.eiIly" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacBradaigh, of Brefney ;
anglicised Brady.
107. Tigheaman : his son.
108. GioUaiosa : his son.
109. Donchadh : his son.
110. Donall : his son.
111. Niall MacBradaigh : his son.
103. Cearbhall : son of Maolmordha.
104. Bradach Mgheasdall (" bradach ;"
Irish, roguish, love-making) ; his son ; a quo
MacBradaigh.
105. Domhnall (Donall) : his son.
106. Gillbruidhe : his son.
t O'Brady : Of this family was Field-Marshal Brady, who was born in the co.
Cavan, in the middle of the 18th century. The son of a farmer, he gave promise of
abihty, and was sent to Vienna to study for the priesthood. One day the Empress
Maria Theresa passed the students in review, and, observing the bearing of young
Brady, remarked to Colonel Browne, an Irishman : " What a pity it is so fine a young
fellow should not be in the army — what was he saying just now ?" " Your Majesty,"
replied Browne, " he said that your were a beautiful lady, and he only wished he had
the honour to serve your Majesty." He was taken into the army and rose rapidly in
the ser\ace ; and as Field- Marshal and Baron distinguished himself in the defence of
his adopted country against Napoleon. He married an offshoot of the Imperial family,
and died without issue, at Vienna, in 1826.
CHAP. IV.] BRA.
HEREMON GEXEALOGIES.
BRASSIL.
BRE. 367
Breasal, a brother of Tuathal Cruinnbheul, who is No. 88 on the
" O'Brassil" (west) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Breasail ; anglicised
Brassilj and Brazil.
88. Breasal (" breas :" Irish, a
prince ; " all" mighty) : son of Felim :
a quo O'Breasaii.
89. Fee : his son.
90. Connall : his son.
91. Olioll: his son.
92. Tuathal : his son.
93. Cronan : his son.
94. Finghin : his son.
95. Maolduin : his son.
96. Conchobar : his son.
97. Cumuscach: his son
brother named Buachaill.
had
BREEN.
Lords of Brawney.
Arms : Or, a dexter hand couped at the wrist gu, on a chief of the last a mullet
betw. two crescents ar.
Crimthann, brother of Aodh (or Hugh) who is No. 91 on the "Fox"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Braoin ; anglicised Breen, and Brawne.*
91. Crimthan : son of Breannan.
92. Donall : his son ; had a bro-
ther named Maolfogartach, who was
the ancestor of Magauiey ; and a
brother named Anmire, who was the
ancestor of Macnamee, Corgawney,
Slaman, etc.
93. Flanchaidh : son of DonalL
94. Rorc : his son.
95. Braon (" braon" : Irish, a
drop) : his son ; a quo O'Braoin,
lords of " Brawney," near Athlone.
96. Eachtighearna ; his son.
97. Florence : his son.
98. Sitric : his son.
99. Eachtighearna O'Braoin (or
O'Breen : his son.
* Brawne : Of this family the Arms are : Ar, three bars sa. on a canton gu. a
-saltire of the field.
4
368 BRE. IRISH PEDIGREES.
BRE. [part IIL
BEEN AN. (Xo. 1.)
Princes of Idough, or North Kilkenny.
Arms : Gu. two lions ramp. comlDatant supporting garb all or, in chief three
swords, two in saltire, points upwards, and one fesseways, point to the dexter ar.
pommels and hilt gold. Crest : An arm embowed in armour grasping a sword aU ppr.
Moito : Si Deus nobiscum, quis contra nos.
Braonan, a younger brother of Ceallach who is No. Ill on the "Fitz-
patrick" (No. 1) pedigree (and who was the 17th King of Ossory), was the
ancestor of O'Braolnan : anglicised O'Brenan, Breiian, Brenon, and Brennan*
of Idough.
111. Braonan (" braon" : Irish, a
drop; "an," 07ie who): a younger
son of Cearbhall, who was King of
Ossory and of the Danes of Dublin.
This Braonan was created by his
father the first " Prince of Idough."
112. Congalach, Prince of Idough :
his son ; killed in battle in his royal
rath near Three Castles, co. Kil-
kenny, by the King of Ossory.
113. Dunsleibhe, Prince of Idough:
his son; m. dau. of O'Toole, and
had Cearbhall (of whom presently),
and a dau. Maire, who m. Doual,
King of Ossory.
114. Cearbhall,
his son.
115. Guidhelgedh, Prince of
Idough ; his son ; m. dau. of
O'Moore and had :
I. Oillacoimde, of whom pre-
sently.
Prince of Idough
II. Anne, who m. Donogh, King
of Ossor}^
III. Maire, who m. O'Toole,
Prince of Imaile.
116. Gillacoimde : son of Guid-
helgedh.
117. Auliff Mdr : his son; had a
brother Awley.
118. Murtogh: son of Awley.
119. Auliff Oge : son of Murtogh ;
m. dau. of O'Byrne.
120. Murtogh Oge : his son ; had
two sons: — 1. Dermod Eeagh,
Prince of Idough, who m. dau. of
Geoffrey Fitzpatrick, King of
Ossory, and had Teige, his Tanist ;
2. John Ruadh, who with his bro-
ther and brother's son Teige was i
killed! by the English in 1395. i
121. Dermod Reagh : son of Mur-
togh ; killed in 1395.
(For the information respecting
* Brennan : Of this family were Doctor John Brenan, Archbishop of Cashel, in the
17th century, and a bosom friend of the martyred Archbishop Oliver Plunket ; John
Brenan, the Dramatist and Painter ; and Doctor John Brenan, the famous " Wrestling
Doctor," and editor of the Milesian Magazine — See the new Dictionary of Biography
(1886.) Of this last mentioned John Brenan, Webb, in his Compendium of Ir<h
Biography, yrrites : — "John Brenan, M.D., bom at BaUahide, county Carlow, about
1768. He was educated to the Medical Profession, and obtained a wide reputation f.jr
his successful practice in puerperal disorders. An excellent classical scholar, a man of
talent and humour, whose sallies were long remembered. As editor of the Milesian
Magazine he unhappily prostituted his talents, by ridiculing for pay the Catholic lead^: r>
of his day, and abusing the members of his own profession. He died in Dublin, on the
29th July, 1830, aged 61. In Notes and Queries, 3rd Series, will befound reference to
a copy of the Milesian Magazine, in the British Museum, containing a MS. Key to
Brenan's pseudonyms."
f Killed : In the Patent Polls is mentioned that Dermod O'Brenan, Prince of
Idough, his son Teige, and Dermod's brother John, were in 1395 killed by the English ;
and it is stated that they were heads of the Irish then in rebellion.
CHAP. IV.] BRE.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
BRE. 869
this family, from this Dermod Reagh
O'Brenan, down to the Common-
wealth period, we are indebted to
State Records in Ormonde Castle,
Kilkenny) :
1. Sir Geoffrey O'Brennan,
Knighted by King Richard 11. ; re-
ceived "Patent of English Liberty"
in 1392; d. 1436.
2. S i r Gilpatrick O'Brenan,
Knighted by the Earl of Ormonde,
in 1440; m. dau. of Art Mac-
Morough, Prince of Leinster; re-
ceived "Patent of Liberty."
3. Sir Art O'Brenan, Knighted by
Lord Ormonde (and is said to have
been created a " Baron"), in 1499 ;
m. dau. of Henry Dillon of Knock-
shinnagh ; d. 1509 ; called the
"Last Prince of Idough ;" had two
sons : — 1. Gilpatrick, 2. Teige.
4. Teige, Chief of his name : son
3f Sir Art ; living in 1520 at Castle-
3omer Castle ; called " The Good,"
3y the country people to this day.
5. Gilpatrick O'Brenan pardoned
3y Queen Ehzabcth ; d. 1566.
6. John O'Brenan, pardoned by
Jueen Elizabeth ; called " Son of
jrilpatrick, son of Teige ;" settled
it Rath Kyle Castle, near Castle-
iomer ; m. dau. of Honble. Callogh
ritzpatrick, and had issue.
7. Gilpatrick O'Brenan of Rath
iCyle Castle, the last recognized
)hief of his name ; Sheriff or
•^ustice of Fassadun in 1612, and
Isquire of Fassadun in 1615; m.
ilargaret (d. 1624), heiress and dau.
if Pierce Purcell, last Baron of
Jallyfoyle; d. 1628.
8. John O'Brenan of Rathkyle
/astle and Ballyfoyle Castle, county
Kilkenny ; son of Gilpatrick ; had a
irother Owen, of Ardra, who had a
on John Brenan, who was Arch-
•ishop of Cashel. This John (No.
') who is, in the State Records
ailed "John McGilpatrick O'Bre-
an," was a member of the Con-
federation of Kilkenny, and was
dispossessed of his estates by Oliver
Cromwell ; m. Mary, dau. of John
Grace, Baron of Courtstown ; d. in
poverty in 1654.
9. Gerald O'Brenan is styled
"Papist and Rebel;" lived in pov-
erty in Castlecomer.
10. John Brenan : son of Gerald ;
was an Officer in Hon. Colonel
Edmond Butler's Infantry Regiment
for James XL, and was killed at the
Battle of Aughrim in 1691. He
m. Elizabeth, dau. of Lt. Colonel
John Lalor of Tenekill, Mountrath,
Queen's County, and had three sons :
I. Gerald, who settled at Knock-
nadoge, Castlecomer, of whom
presently
11. John, of Dublin, whose son
John Brenan was Dramatist
and Painter, and Author of
"The Painter's Breakfast."
IIL Patrick (d. 1768), who settled
in Kilkenny and had : — 1.
John, of St. Mary's parish, Kil-
kenny, " Gent.," who was fa-
ther of Rev. Thomas Brenan,
C.C, of St. Mary's, Kilkenny,
and living in 1790; 2. Rev.
James Brenan, P.P., of Castle-
town, who was b. 1734, and d.
1795.
II. Gerald: eldest son of John,
settled at Knocknadoge House,
Castlecomer; m. Margaret, dau. of
Nicholas Lalor, of Tenekill, and
had: — 1. John, who, in 1776, d.
unm., and in his father's lifetime ;
2. Nicholas.
12. Nicholas Ruadh Brenan (d.
1799) : younger son of Gerald, of
Knocknadoge House ; m. Elizabeth,
dau. of James Cullinan, of Conahy
House, CO. Kilkenny, and had three
sons and two daughters :
I. Gerald, of whom presently.
II. John, who, s. p. " died for
Ireland, at the fight at Castle-
comer in 1798."
2a
870 BRE.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
BRE. [part III.
III. Captain James Brenan, of
Knocknadoge House, an Officer
in the Kilkenny Yeomanr}^,
d. s. p. in 1805.
The two daughters were :
I. Mary, who ni. Denis Brenan of
Woodview House, Woodview,
CO. Kilkenny, and had issue.
II. Elinor, who m. John Lalor
of Dunmore Lodge, Dunmore,
CO. Kilkenny, and had issue.
13. Gerald (d. 1832), of Eden
Hall, Ballyraggett, co. Kilkenny;
m. Elinor, dau. and heiress of Pierce
Butler,lord of the Manor of Nichols-
town, Queen's County (confiscated
in 1554), and had two sons and one
daughter.
I. John Gerald Maher Brenan, of
whom presently.
II. Pierce Maher Brenan, died
j^oung.
The daughter was :
I. Mary, who m. Richard Lalor,
J.P., of Cascade Place, Fresh-
ford, CO. Kilkenny, and had the
Hon. Richard Lalor, Senator
of the United States, America,
Poet and Orator, who d. 1835,
s. p.
14. John Gerald Maher Brenan
(d. 1865), J.P., of Eden Hall, Bally-
raggett, and of Nicholstown Manor :
son of Gerald ; m. dau. of Henry
Loughnan, J. P. and B.A., of Crow-
hill Lodge, Freshford, and had two
sons and a daughter :
I. Gerald John Loughnan Brenan,
J.P., of whom presently,
II. Henry Austin Diarmid Lough-
nan Brenan (solicitor), of Sheea-
town, CO. Kilkenny, and St.
James's Terrace, Clonskeagh,
Dublin, who m. and has issue.
I. Mary (d. 1880), who m. Joseph
Maher Loughnan, late Lieu-
tenant in Royal Artillery, now
(1887) an Inspector of Irish
National Schools, and had
William Brenan Loughnan, b,
1880.
15. Gerald John Loughnan
Brenan, J.P., " The O'Brenan," o|
Eden Hall, and Nicholstown Manorf
son of John Gerald Maher Brenan;
living in 1887; b. 1840 ; m. Eleanor,
dau. and heiress of Richard Feehanj
of Carrick-on-Suir, and had :
I. John Gerald Feehan Brenan, of
whom presently.
II. Richard Henry Gilpatrick
Loughnan Brenan, b. 1872.
16. John Gerald Feehan Brenan
elder son of Gerald John ; b. 1869
and living in 1887.
1. Richard Brenan of
brenan, county Wexford.
BRENAN.* (No. 2.)
Arms : See those of " Brenan" (No. 1.
Bally- I
2. James : his second son.
3. Walter of Rosgarland, county
* Brenan : Of this family -were Doctor James Brenan, of the Society of Surgeons,
Ireland, who was born in 1685, and died in 1738 ; and who by his Will directed that his
body should be interred in the family burial place in the Parish of New St. Michan's,
in the suburbs of Dublin. He bequeathed his anatomical specimens to his brother, Peter
Brenan, "Chirurgeon," who was born on the 30th July, 1705 (old style), and died in
February, 1767. Said Peter Brenan bequeathed his surgical instruments, books, and
anatomical specimens to Michael Keogh, a member of the Society of Surgeons, Dubli
and one of the first members of the College.
CHAP. IV.] BRE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
BRO. 371
; m. Margaret, dau. of James
Forlong of Hoartown, co. Wexford ;
d. 3rd March, 1638.
4. Marck Brenan : his son ; m.
Margaret, dau. of Francis Talbot
of Ballinamony, county Wexford ;
had one brother and two sisters:
the brother was — James; and the
sisters were — 1. Kathleen, married
to Walter Breen of Rosegarlande,
2. Auastace.
BEESLIN.
Arms : Az. two lions ramp, combatant supporting a garb or, in dexter base a
crescent ar., and in the sinister, the harp of Ireland.
CONALL Greaxta, brother of Fogartach who is No. 95 on the ^'Fogarty"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'BHslain; anglicised BresUn, and Bnslane.
95. Conall Greanta (" greanta :"
Irish : neat, handij) : son of Xeal j a
quo Grant.
96. Neal : his son.
97. Fergus : his son.
98. Cearnach : his son ; whose
brother Muredach was the ancestor
of S^iUane ; and other brother
OlioU, the ancestor of O'Braonan,
anglicised BrenJmm.
99. Muldroman : son of Cear-
nach.
100. Brislann ("bris:" Irish, to
break; Heb. " peras," to break ;
" lann," Irish, the blade of a sioord) :
his son ; a quo O'Brislaine.
BRODY.
FiACHA Casan, a brother of Rochadh, who is No. 86 on the " O'Hart"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Broduigh ; anglicised Brody and Brodie.
86. Fiacha Casan: son of Colla
da Chrioch.
87. Fedhlim : his son.
88. Eochaidh : his son.
89. Gill : his son.
90. Amhalgadh : his son.
91. Feareadhach Culdubh
his
son.
92. Maolodhar Caoch, also called
brodach ("brodach :" Irish, p'oiid) :
his son ; a quo O'Broduigh.
93. Sionnach : his son.
94.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99.
100.
101.
102.
103.
104.
son.
Dubh-da-lethe : his son.
Areachtach : his son.
Caomhan: his son.
Flannagan : his son.
Ceallach : his son.
Eochaidh : his son.
Maolmuire : his son.
Amhalgadh : his son.
Maoliosa : his son.
Aodh : his son.
Ceallach O'Broduigh :
his
i
872 BUR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CAI. [part III.
BURN.
Arms : Sa. three bezants. Crest : A roundle az.
CuMASCACH, another brother of Fogartach, who is No. 95 on the " Fogarty"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Braoin ; in this case anglicised Burny
Burne, Bourns, and Burns.
95. Cumascach : son of Neal ;
had a brother named Conall
Greanta.
96. Fogartach : son of Cumas-
cach.
97. Cairbre : his son ; whose
younger brother Fogartach was the
ancestor of MacGilcunmj.
98. Flahertach : son of Cairbre.
99. Cormac : his son.
100. Maolmordha (" mordha :'
Irish, proud : his son ; a quo O'Maol
mordha, anglicised Mordie.
101. Braon ("braon :" Irish,
drop) : his son ; a quo O'BroMn.
» rt
CAHILL.
Of Connaught.
Arms : Gyronny of six ar. and vert, as many fleurs-de-lis counter changed. Crest :
A lion's paw holding a scimitar ppr.
AODH (or Hugh) a brother of Columhan, who is No. 94 on the " O'Shaugh-
nessy" pedigree, w^as the ancestor of MacCathail ; anglicised Cahill.
94. Aodh : son of Cobhthach.
95. Bee : his son.
96. Comuscach : his son.
97. Conchobhar : his son.
98. Thorp (" torp :" Irish, hulJc) :
his son ; a quo O'Thorpa, anglicised
Thorp, Thorpe, Torpy, and Tarpy.
99. Cinaoth : his son.
100. Bracan: his son.
101. Ogan: his son.
102. Cathal ("cathal:" Irish,
valour ; Heb. cail, a man's name) ;
his son ; a quo MacCathail.
CAINE.
Of Manchester.
* Arms ; Sa. a phoenix ar. Ci'est : A demi antelope per fesse az. and ar. collared
and armed or.
Thomas, a younger brother of Richard, who is No. 123 on the " O'Cahan'*
pedigree, was the ancestor of this family.
123. Thomas O'Cahan: son of throw of that Monarch in Ireland,
Richard ; embraced the cause of at the battle of the Boyne, sought
Xing James II., and, on the over- retirement in the county Leitrim.
::;hap. iv.] cai.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
CAI. 373
daughters
124. Simon O'Cahan : his only
child, born 1717, died 1790. Joined
the standard of the " Young Pre-
tender," in 1745; returned to Ire-
land, m. and had five
and four sons :
I. Thomas, of whom presently.
II. Dominic, had three sons and
one daughter :
1. John ; 2. James ; 3. Myles—
the three of whom died in the
flower of their age and without
issue : Myles the last survivor of
Lhem d. at New York in 1872.
1. Mary.
III. Myles ; IV. John— both of
^hom died in early manhood.
I. Mary; II. Bessie; III. Sabina;
IV. Bridgid ; V. Honora.
125. Thomas O'Cahan: eldest son
of Simon; b. 1766; d. 1844; and
buried in Cloone, county Leitrim
Took an active part in the Irish
Insurrection* of 1798, and was
present at the Battle of Ballina-
muck, where he led a troop of
irregular horse. He was known as^
the Insurgent Leader "Captain
Rock," of the county Leitrim, in
the latter part of the past, and
early years of the present century :
and in that county is still affection-
ately remembered, and his memory
revered as the " Old Captain."
Insurrection : To sustain the Irish Insurrection of 1798, French troops then
anded iu Ireland ; and when a detachment of them had reached Cloone, on their way
;o the county Longford, the officer in charge was invited by a Mr. West, who lived
here at that time, to share his hospitality. This hospitality the officer thankfully
ccepted ; and, for greater security, caused the French Magazine, as advised by Mr.
'Vest (himself a Protestant gentleman), to be deposited in the Protestant church-yard
f that place. Mr. West had a servant-man named Keegan, whom West induced to
teal the chains of the Magazine, which Keegan did that night ; so that the chains
)eing gone, the French next morning, after having tried and broken every species of
ope obtainable in the place, in their efforts to remove their guns, were reluctantly
ompelled to empty most of the contents of their Magazine into the Lough in the
eighbourhood ; and were thus rendered absolutely powerless to meet the British
roops. That robbery precipitated the Battle of Balliuamuck ; for, there was no
utention on the part of the insurgents to engage in that vicinity : their object was to
ush on to Granard, where a fine body of men were awaiting the French contingent
nd the bold peasantry of Connaught who accompanied them.
This Thomas O'Cahan (or " Tom" O'Cahan, as he was generally called) had a-
riend named Terence Mac(3rlawin, who at that Battle acted as his lieutenant, and who
a the early part of the action was shot dead at the " Old Captain's" side, by a ball
a the head. He had the body removed to the rear, but was at the time unable to
arry it off. After the action. Captain Crofton of Lurragoe (a brother of Duke
'rofton of Mohill Castle), who was going over the field, recognized the body of
lacGlawin, had the ball probed for, and bought his coat from one of the human
ultures who ever hang on the rear of death and destruction. The coat and ball the
ind-hearted Captain Crofton gave to the unhappy mother of MacGlawin ; and, two
ays after the Battle, gave Tom O'Cahan a " Pass," which enabled him with safety to
isit the Battlefield of Ballinamuck. In presence of his royalist enemies this bold
• rebel," was thus enabled to remove therefrom for interment in the family gra,ve the
ody of his frieud-in-arms — Lieutenant Terry MacGlawin. It was a noble idea of
his Thomas O'Cahan to have back his friend's body in death ; when the other " rebel'*
nfortunates who fell at that Battle were buried in ditches and all manner of holes.
Another incident of the Battle of Balliuamuck relates to a private soldier of the
<ongford Militia, named Magee. As the French saw there was no chance of success,
ley surrendered. When about doing so, this Magee rushed to one of their guns. It
'as loaded and ready, he applied the light, and sent the ball with unerring aim against
ad into a Magazine belonging to one of the English regiments. The Magazine ex-
loded, and made death, havoc, and wide gaps in the British ranks adjacent. More
'11 by that one shot of Magee's than by the hand or act of any other man on that day.
he British troops made for him and the gun ; but the noble fellow scorned to fly :
3 fought to the last, and fell gun and baj'onet iu hand, with his face to the front !
ie also the Note under the " O'Dowd" pedigree.
374 cAi.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CAL. [part III-
126. Simon-Henry O'Cahan, of
Manchester, England, a manufac-
turer, and trading as "Henry Caine
and Co.:" his son; born 1805;
and living in 1881. Was the first
of his branch of the family that
omitted the prefix 0\ and wrote
the name Cahan. He afterwards
in 1850, assumed the name Caine.
Surviving issue two sons and two
daughters :
I. Thomas, of whom presently.
II. James-Henry, formerly of the'
SrdEegiment "The Buffs;" living
in 1881.
I. Helena. II. Mary.
127. Thomas Caine, of Manches-
ter, formerly of the 3rd Eegiment,
" The Buffs :" son of Simon-Henry ;
born 1845, and living in 1881.
CAIRNS.
Arms : Gu. an anchor between three
Motto : Yirtus ad lethera tendit.
martlets or. Crest : A palm tree ppr.
Fisachtacb. (fonn-sneachf a : Irish, " fair as snow,") who is No. ICO on'
the "O'Hart" pedigree, had three sons — 1. Art, 2. Conmaol, and 3.
Fogharthach: this Fogharthach, was the ancestor of 0' Cairn* ("earn:"'
Irish, a heap; Arab. "" kern," a little hill), anglicised Cairn, MacCairn ^
Cairnes, Cairns, Kearin, -Kearins, Kearns, Kerans, Kerin, Kieran, etc.
From the said Fogharthach are also descended the Ulster families of
Carolan, Donnellan, and Flanao^an.
1. Dermod O'Kerin
first of the family who
Thomond.
2. Donal : his eldest son.
3. Donoch : his son.
4. Murtogh : his son.
5. Teige : his son.
6. Hubert : his son.
was the
settled
m
7. Teige (2) : his son ; died in
163-1; was buried at Ennish (now
" Ennis"), in the county Clare.
8. Hubert O'Kerin : his son :
had five brothers — 1. Flann, 2.
Tirlogh, 3. John, 4. Murtogh, and
5. Logblin ; liWng in 1657.
V
C ALLAN.!
Arms : Or, on a bend gu. three martlets ar. Crest : A demi griffin ramp. gu.
AONGUS, brother of Suibhneach, who is No. 92 on the " Colman" (ofjl
Meath) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cathalain ; anglicised Callan.
* 0' Cairn : This sirname has been incorrectly written O'Ciarain (" eiar :"' Irish, a
darli-grey colour ; " an," one tvho).
t Callan : Of this family was the Very Rev. Nicholas Callan, D.D., Pvofessor of
Natural Philosophy in Maycooth College, who was born at Dromiskin, in the county
Louth, in 1799. He entered college in 1817, and remained there till his death, a
period of forty-seven years. Much of his leisure was devoted to the translation iuto i
English of works of piety, particularly those of St. Liguori, He died at Maynooth in( •
1864.
il
HAP IV.] CAI.
HEREMON GE^TEALOGIES.
CAN. 375
92. Aongus (or -^neas) : son of
IJolman Mdr.
93. Maolumha : his son.
94. Fablden : his son.
95. Muiltuile : his son.
96. Congai : his son.
97. Fallain ; his son.
98. Fiachra : his son.
99. -^neas : his son.
100. Broghad (" broghad :" Irish,
opulent) : his son.
101. Cathalan (" cathal :" Irish,
valour), meaning
a quo O'Cathalain^ in
anglicised Callan.'^
"little Charles:'^
this family
CANAVAN.
Of Conriaught.
^AHERNACH, brother of Ficheallach, who is No. 99 on the
jedigree, was the ancestor of O'Canamhain ; anglicised Canavan.
Fihilly"
99. Cahernach : son of Conbhach.
100. Flaitheimhan (" flaith :" Irish,
'. chief; ''eimh," active; "an," one
<ho) : his son ; a quo O'Flaitheimhain,
.nglicised l^leming, and modernized
Je Fleming.
101. Cormac : his son.
102. Maolmordha : his son.
103. Canamhanf (" can :" Irish,
sing ; Heb.
kine ; Arab. '
gan-a, a n
or
gan-i," to sing ; Lat.
''can-o;" Hind. " gan-i," ^o chant;
and " amhan :" Irish, a river) : his
son ; a quo O'Canamhain.
104. Aodh: his son.
105. Murtach: his son.
106. Aodh (2) : his son.
107. Moriach : his son.
108. Teige : his son.
109. John : his son.
110. Fercobhra O'Canavan: his
son.
CANON. (No. 1.)
Arms : Ar. on a chev. engr. betw. three crosses patted sa. as many martlets of
he first.
LODH (or Hugh) Munderg, son of Flaith ertach (latinized " Flathertius"),
he 159th Monarch, and brother of Moroch, who is No. 97 on the
Mulroy" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Canadhnain ; anglicised
Icmanan, and modernized Canon^ Gannon^ and Canning. %
* Callan : See the " Carlton" pedigree which is also derived from an O'Cathalain
amily.
t Canamhan : This word is compounded of the Irish caji. " to sing," and amJiariy
'a river" (Lat. amn-is; Welsh, avon; Corn, avan ; and Arm. aun).
% Canning : It is believed that George Canning, father of the great George
banning, was of this family. Of him Webb says in his Compendium of Irish
376 CAN.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CAR. [part III,
97. Hugh Munderg.
98. Donal : his son.
99. Canadhnan ('^ can," "
can-
adh :" Irish, to utter, to sing ; "an
one who) : his son ; a quo O'Can-
adhnain.
CANON. (No. 2.)
According to MacFirbis.
Arms : Same as " Canon" (No. 1).
AoDH (or Hugh) Munderg, son of Flaitheartach the 159th Monarch, and
brother of Moroch, who is No. 97 on the " Mulroy" pedigree, was the
ancestor of O'Canannain; anglicised Cananan, Canon, Gannon, and Canning.
97. Hugh Munderg : his son.
98. Donall Cleiric : his son.
99. Longseach : his son.
100. Flaithbeartach : his son.
101. Canannan ("canadh:" Irish,
to sing; "an," one who): his son;
a quo O'Canunnain.
102. Maolfabhil : his son.
103. Cuileann : his son.
104. Longseach : his son.
105. Flaithbeartach : his son.
106. Ptuadhri : his son.
107. Donall : his son.
108. Donoch : his son.
CAEBERY. (No. 1.)
Of Leinster.
Anns : Ar. a lion ramp. gu. between three erm. spots. Crest : A hand couped at
the wrist and erect, grasping a sword all ppr.
This simame is derived from Cairbre Cluitheachar, who is No. 87 on the
" Dwyer" (of Leinster) pedigree, the stock from which this and the Lee
family are descended. Faobrach, a brother of Ogan, who is No. 96 on
the " Lee" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cairhre (" cairbre :" Irish, the
chief of the chariot) ; anglicised C artery.
96. Faobrach : son of Mai.
97. Gosda : his son.
98. Machair : his son.
99. Ere : his son.
100. Eiran : his son.
101. Saighir : his son.
Biography : Canning, George, an author, an Irishman, appears to have taken his degree
of B.A. at the University of Dublin in 1754. His father, a gentleman of property in
the north of Ireland, disinherited him for marrying, in 1768, Miss Costello, a dower-
less beauty. George Canning was the author of some poems, and of a translation of
Anti- Lucretius. He died in the Temple, London, 11th April, 1771, one year after the
birth of his son, the great George Canning."
€HAP. IV.] CAR.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
CAR. 377
102. Fionan : his son.
103. Coman : his son.
104. Cronmhal : his son.
105. Flaithbeartach : his son.
106. Urthuile : his son.
CARBERY. (No. 2.)
Of Offaley.
Arms : Az. a lion ramp, or, betw. three pheons ar.
Cairbre C corb :" Irish, a chariot ; " righ," a king), brother of Cumascach
who is No. 100 on the " Colgan" pedigree, was the ancestor of this Glann
Cairhre ; anglicised MacCarbery.
100. Cairbre: son of Florence; a
quo Clann Cairbre, of Offaley.
101. ^neas: his son.
[102. Donall: his son.
103. Gorman: his son.
104. Cairbre (2) : his son.
105. Cathal MacCarbery ; his son.
CARBERY. (No. 3.)
Of Orgiall
Arms : Same as those of " Corrigan."
Cairbre, brother of Coraidhegan, who is No. 102 on the "Corrigan"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cairbre (of Orgiall) ; anglicised Carbery,
CARBERY. (No. 4.)
Of Ulster.
Cairbre, brother of Maoldun, who is No. 99 on the "O'Madden" (of
Ulster) pedigree, was the ancestor of Clann Cairbre (or Carbery) of Ulster.
99. Cairbre : son of Dungall ; a
quo this Cla'nn Cairbre.
100. Cumascach : his son.
101. Eachdach : his son.
102. Artrigh : his son.
103. Eachagan: his son.
104. Muredach : his son.
105. Maoliosa : his son.
106. Patrick O'Carbery : his
had a brother named Randal.
son
378 CAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CAR. [part III.
CARLTON.
Garbhan, brother of Cormac, who is No. 91 on the '' OTlanagan" (of!
Tuatha Eatha) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cathalain; anglicised
Cahalan, Carlton,-^ Carleton^ and Charleton.
91. Garbhan: son of Tuathal
Maolgarbh.
92. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
93. Suibhneach : his son.
94. Maoldun : his son.
95. Fergus Caoch : his son.
96. Conall : his son.
97. Cathal : his son.
98. Connach : his son.
99. Eathamhuil : his son.
100. Dunach : his son.
101. Cathalan ("cathal:" Irish,
valour), meaning " little Charles :"
his son ; a quo O'CatJialain.l
102. Dundeadhach : his son.
103. Eighnechan: his son.
lOlr. Mulanach :§ his son.
105. Ciardach : his son.
* Carlton : This name has been modernized Gartlan, which, in its turn has
become Garland and Gartland.
t Carleton : Of this family was the late William Carleton, an author distinguished
for his just delineation of the character of the Irish peasantry. He was born on Shrove
Tuesday, 1798, at Prillisk, near Clogher. county Tyrone. He was the youngest of
fourteen children. His father, who was a small farmer, was a man of considerable
intelligence, endowed with a surprising memory ; his mother used to sing the old Irish
songs with wonderful sweetness and j)athos. "From the one," writes Webb, "he
gleaned his inexhaustible store of legendary lore ; from the other, tbat sympathy and
innemess, which have thrown a magic spell round the creations of his brilliant and
fruitful fancy." Carleton attended a hedge school, travelled as " a poor scholar," and
fed his literary taste by reading all the books he could lay hands on. He was destined
for the Catholic priesthood; but was prevented from entering it by his father's death,
and by some conscientious difficulties that led, we are told, to his joining the late
Established Church. He gained some classical knowledge at the school of Dr.
Keenan, a parish priest in the diocese of Down ; and became tutor in a farmer's family
in Louth. A perusal of Gil Bias roused within him a desire of seeing more of the
■world ; and throwing up his situation, he found himself in Dublin with only a few
pence in his pocket. Without any definite plan, he sought everywhere for employ-
ment, even that of a bird-stuffer, of whose art he was obliged to confess complete
ignorance. Driven to extremities, he contemplated enlisting, and addressed a Latin
letter to the Colonel of a Eegiment, who dissuaded him from his intention, and gave
him assistance. Chance threw him in the way of the Rev. Caesar Otway, who,
recognizing his abiUties, perusaded him to try authorship. He contributed a tale,
"The Lough Derg Pilgrimage," to the Christian Examiner. This was favourably
received ; and soon by his ^vl•itings and tutorship he attained a respectable position,
and married. When about thirty years of age, Carleton published a collected edition
of his Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry, which was by far the most brilliant ot
his works. Next followed his first novel, Fardorougha the Miser. The facility with
which he wrote was exemplified in 1815, when, on the death of Thomas Davis, who
was to have supplied James Duffy with a number for his series of monthly publications,
Carleton, on six days' notice, filled the gap with Paddy-Go-Easy. In the Black
Prophet, which was a tale of the Famine, he has portrayed the Irish female character
with matchless strength and pathos. He enjoyed a Civil List pension of £200, and
latterly lived at Woodville, Sandford, near Dublin, where he died on the 30th January-,
1869, aged 70 years. He was buried at Mount Jerome. In his delineations of Irish
peasant life he stands perhaps imrivalled.
J O'Cathalain: Seethe " Callan" pedigree.
§ Mulanach : The root of this name is the Irish mulan, "a little hill/' " a heap ;"
and a quo O'Mulanaigh, anglicised Mullany.
JHAP. IV.] CAR.
HEEEMON GENEALOGIES.
CAR. 379
106. Maolfabhal : his son.
107. Maolruanaidh ; his son.
108. Uaillgarbh O'Cathalain : his
son.
CARNEY.
Of Ulster.
Arms : Ar. a chev. betw. three buglehorns stringed sa.
Qeck erased, in the bill an annulet.
Crest : A swan's head and
Cearnach, brother of Coscrach, who is No. 98 on the " O'Hanlon"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cearnaighe; anglicised Carney^ Kearney,
Kerney, 0' Kearney, and Carnaqie.
98. Cearnach (" cearnach :" Irish,
victorious) : son of Suibhneach ; a
quo O'Cearnaige.
99. Cumascach : his son.
100. OlioU : his son.
101. Lorcan : his son.
102. Olioll (2) : his son.
103. Cumascach (2) : his son.
104. Eocha : his son.
105. Cearnach O'Carney : his son;
the first of the family who assumed
this sirname.
106. Eocha (2) : his son.
107. Ciaran : his son.
108. Cearnach (2) : his son.
109. Cumascach O'Carney: his
son.
CARROLL.
Of Dundalk, County Louth.
Arms : Ar. a cross crosslet sa. Crest : A bear's head sa. muzzled or, betw. two
wings of the last.
The ancestor of this family was Cearbhall (" cearbhall :" Irish carnage),
a younger brother of Eochaidh, who is No. 90 on the " O'Hart" pedigree ;
and was King of Orgiall in St. Patrick's time. This Eochaidh, who was
father of St. Donart, was an obstinate Pagan, and opposed the Apostle,
who, on that account, prophesied that the sceptre would pass from Eochaidh
to his brother Cearbhall (a quo O'CarroU, of Oriel) ; and the O'Carrolls
continued Kings of Oriel (or the county Louth) down to the twelfth
century, when they were dispossessed by the Anglo-Normans, under Sir
John DeCourcy. In co-operation with St. Malachy, then Archbishop of
Armagh, Donoch O'Carroll, Prince of Oriel, the last celebrated Chief of
this family, founded A.D. 1142, and amply endowed, the great Abbey of
Mellifont in the county Louth. At present we are unable to trace the
descent from that Prince of Oriel down to —
380 CAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CAS. [part III.
1. James Carroll, of Drumgoolin,
who was born in 1699, and d. 6th
June, 1776. This James m. Anne
Taaffe, and left one son :
2. Walter (b. 1727; d. January,
1804), who m. Anne Kieran, and
had two sons :
I. James, of whom presently.
II. John, who m. Anne Coleman,
and had two sons and four
daughters ; the sons were :
I. James, d. unm.
II. John, of Dublin, an M.D.,
who married a Miss Greene of
Dublin, and had three
sons: I. James. II. John.
III. Frederick, living at
Moone Abbey, co. Kildare,
in 1884.
Of the four daughters of John,
second son of Walter, one m. Peter
Hoey, and had three sons, and a
daughter who married R. P. Carton,
Esq., Q.C., Dublin (living in 1887).
Of Peter Hoey's three sons, two
d. unm. ; another is the Eev. Canon
Hoey, P.P., Castleblayney, living
in 1887.
3. James (b. 1754; d. 1806):
son of Walter ; m. Anne Marmion,
and had four sons and one daughter,
Margaret ; the sons were :
the three of
I. James,
It. John, / , J
III. Francis, J ^'""■"d.s.p.
IV. Patrick- James, of whom pre-
sently ; born 1806.
I. Margaret, m. Edward Ferrar
and had one son :
I. Edward, living in 1884.
4. Patrick-James, who was born
1806, and d. 1879 : fourth son of
James ; m. Esther Gilmore, and
had three sons and six daughters,
five of whom became Nuns, and one
(Angela) m. as under :
I. James, of whom presently.
II. Walter, an M.D., who m. Mary
O'Brien, in Sydney, and d. 1883.
III. Vincent, of Dundalk, Mer-
chant, who married Catherine
McGivney, of CoUan, co. Louth.
I. Angela, who married Michael
Moynagh, Esq., Solicitor, Dun-
dalk, has had issue.
5. James Carroll, of Lisnawilly,
House, Dundalk, Merchant: eldest
son of Patrick-James ; m. Bridget
Dolan, of Dyzart, co. Louth, and
has had a daughter Mary, all hving
in 1887.
,i
CASEY.* (No. 3.)
Of Tirowen, Canada, and America.
Arms : Ar. a sinister hand couped at the -wrist affronted gu.
Baodan, a brother of Donal Ilchealgach, who is No. 91 on the " O'Neill"
(of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' CatJiasaigh, of Tirowen ;
anglicised Caliasy, and Casey.
* Casey : Of this family was Thomas Casey, who, about A.D. 1658, sailed from
Plymouth, England, and landed in Rhode Island, U.S. America. He was married to
Sarah , and had three sons: — I. Thomas, 2. Adam, 3. Samuel. General Silas
Casey, of the late American War, was a descendant of said Adam ; and Henry-Samuel
Casey (living in 1886 in Colborne, Ontario, Dominion of Canada) was a descendant of
the said Samuel. In 17S.3, the Canada branch of this family went thither from the
States, where their jiroperty was confiscated on account of their allegiance to British
principles.
CHAP. IV.] CAS.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
COE. 381
91. Baodan, the 137th Monarch of
Ireland : third son of Muircheartach,
the 131st Monarch.
92. Cudubhearg : his son.
93. Maolrubha : his son.
94. Forbhosach : his son.
95. Cathasach (" cathasach :"
son ; a quo
Irish, hrave) : his
O'Cathasaigh.
96. Maolfhuadach : his son,
97. Maolfhoghartach ; his son.
98. Maolchanach : his son.
99. Colman: his son.
100. Enda; his son.
COEN.
A Branch of the "O'Dowd" Family ^ Princes of Hy-Fiachra.
Arms : Or, a lion ramp gu. Crest : A bear's head couped sa. muzzled gu.
Caomhan, a younger brother of Dubhda, who is No. 97 on the " O'Dowd"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Caomhain; anglicised O'Keevan, Keevan,
Kevin, Kevens, Keveny. Kavanagh (of Connaught), Coen, Cohen^ Cohan^
Cotvan, and Cuan, This Caomhan was Chief of his Sept, a.d. 876.
The O'Keevan portion of the family, who were also known as Muintir
Keevan^ possessed the district of Moylena, in the county Tyrone, which was
lately known as " The Closach ;" and the Armorial Bearings of that branch
of the O'Caomhain family are —
Arms : Vert a saltire or, betw. in chief and in base a lizard pass, of the last, and
in fess two daggers erect ar. pommels and hilts gold. Crest : A dagger erect ar. pom-
mel and hilt or, the blade impaling a lizard vert.
Tracing the pedigree to its source : Caomhan was son of Conmac, son
of Duncatha,son of Cathal, son of Olioll, son of Donoch, son of Tiobrad,
son of Maoldubh, "son of Fiachra Ealg (or Ealgach), son of Dathi, the
127th Monarch of Ireland, son of Fiachra, brother of Niall of the Nine
Hostages, whose son Eoghan (Owen) married Indorba, a princess of Britain.
The descendants of this last mentioned Fiachra were called Ey-
Fiachrach; and gave their name to Tir Fiachrach, now known as the barony
of " Tireragh," in the southern portion of the county Sligo. They also
possessed the territories now constituting the present baronies of Carra,
Erris, and Tyrawley, in the county Mayo. Beal-atha an-fheadha (os vadi
sylrce), now the town of " Ballina," being their chief seat.
From Caomhan, downwards, the following is the pedigree :
97. Caomhan (" caomhan :" Irish,
a noble person') : son of Conmac ;
chief of the Sept, A.D. 876.
98. Cathal : his son.
99. Diarmaid : his son.
100. Giolla-na-Naomh : his son.
101. Cathal : his son.
102. Domhnall : his son.
103. Diarmaid : his son.
104. Giolla-na-Naomh : his son.
105. Tomhas : his son.
106. Domhnall : his son.
107. Tomhas : his son.
108. Diarmaid : his son,
109. Daibhidh (or David) : his son.
110. Domhnall (or Donal) : his son.
111. Giolla-na-Naomh : his son.
112. Tomhas (or Thomas) : his son.
382 COE.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
COL. [part III.
113. David: his son.
114. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
115. David
ther Donal.
his son ; had a bro-
This list brings us down to Strafford's Viceroy alty of Ireland {temp.
Charles I.), when the family estates Avere confiscated by that Viceroy.
James and Charles Coen fell as officers at the Boyne, fighting for King
James II., against William III.
The late Eight Kev. Thomas Coen, Roman Catholic Bishop of Clonfert,
was, and the Very Rev. T. Coen, V.F., and P.P. of Aughrim (Ballinasloe),
living in 1887, is, a home representative of this family. There is also
settled in England a branch of this ancient Irish family, descended from
the James Coen, who, as above mentioned, fell at the Battle of the Boyne.
Of this branch was (1) James Coen, who died in 1860, and whose son (2)
John-Joseph Coen (deceased) married Catherine, grand-daughter of James
Browne (of Kilmaine, and) of Rabins, in the county of Mayo, by his wife
Catherine MacNall}^, niece of Sir Thomas Henry Burke (of the Clanricarde
family), and had one surviving son and four daughters :
I, James Coen, of whom presently.
I. Margaret, who married Francis
MacKeowen.
II. Mary-Theresa, who m. John
Robert Coles.
III. Nora.
IV. Katherine, both living unm.
in 1887.
3. James Coen, Barrister-at-La
of the Middle Temple, London, E
Captain, V.R. : son of John- Joseph
m. Rose, dau. of Stuart Knill, Knt!
of St. Gregory, J.P., Blackheath,
Kent, and Alderman of London ;_
living in 1887.
COLEMAN. (No. 1.)
Of Meath.
Arms : Per fesse ar. and sa. a cross patonce betw. four mullets counterchanged.
Crest: A horse's head erased ppr.
CoLMAN Mor, a brother of Aodh, who is No. 91 on the '• Fogarty"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Columhain, of Meath ; anglicised Coleman,
and Colman.
91. Colman Mor ("columhan:"
Irish, a pillar ; mor," great) : son
of Dermod, the 133rd Monarch of
Ireland; a quo O'Columhain. This
Colmon Mor was the sixth Christian
King of Meath.
92. Suibhneach : his son ; was
the Eighth King. Had a brother
named Aongus or -^neas, who was
ancestor of Callan.
93. Conall Guthbinn ("guth-
binn :" Irish, melodious voice) : his
son; the 11th King. This King
is sometimes called "Conall Gul-
bin;" but GuthUnn is the correct
epithet.
94. Muireadach (by some called
Armead) : his son.
95. Dermod: his son; the 13th
King.
CHAP. IV.] COL.
HEKEMON GENEALOGIES.
COL. 383
96. Murchadh (or Moroch Mid-
heach) : his son; the 14th King.
97. Donal : his son ; the 19th
King, and 161stMonarch,d.A.D.758.
98. Donchadh (or Donoch) : his
son ; the 163rd Monarch.
99. Maolruanaidh : his son ; the
27th King.
100. Maolseachlinn Mor (or Mal-
achy the Great) : his son : the 29th
Christian King, and the 167th
Monarch of Ireland. Was slain in
the battle of Farrow, in the county
Westmeath, a.d. 860.
101. Flann Sionnach
the 32nd King, and
Monarch of Ireland.
" In his time," says the Chronicler,
" Cormac McCulenan, the famous King
and Bishop of Munster, with a great army
invaded Leinster, and did much mischief,
his son ;
the 169th
until this Monarch came to aid Cearbhall
(son of Muregan, King of Leinster), and,
in a great battle fought at Magh Nalty,
Cormac MacCulenan, with seven petty
Kings of the south of Ireland, was slain,
and their army totally routed a.d 905.
102. Maolseachlinn : son of Flann
Sionnach ; had a younger brother
named Donchadh, who was the
ancestor of O'Melaghlin.
103. Flann : son of Maolseachlinn.
104. Domhnall [Donal] : his son.
105. Murchadh O'Columhain : his
son.
(In this Murchadh's time took
place the invasion of Ireland by
King Henry II., of England, who
confiscated not only the patrimony
of this family, but also the patri-
monies of almost all the other
Nobles of ancient Meath.)
COLEMAN. (No. 2.)
Of Orgiall.
Arms : Ar. on a chev. betw. three water bougets sa. a mullet of the first. Crest ;
A dove wings expanded ppr. in the beak a branch vert.
AiRMHEADHACH, a brother of Maolodhar Caoch, who is No. 92 on the
"Brody" pedigree, was the ancestor of Clann Columain, of Orgiall j
anglicised Coleman, Pigeon, Pidgeon and Dove.
92. Airmheadhach : son of Fear-
eadhach Culdubh.
93. Columan (** columan :" Irish,
a little dove) : his son ; a quo Clann
Columain.
94. Conmaol : his son.
95. Ruadhrach (" ruadh :" Irish,
lordship, valiant : Welsh, " rhydh") :
his son ; a quo O'Euadhraigh,
anglicised Hodges, IlodgesoUj Hodge-
kins, and HodgeJdnson.
96. Ceallach : his son.
97. Ruadhacan: his son.
98. Eachachan ; his son.
99. Cumuscach : his son.
100. Oill: his son.
101. Muireadach : his son.
102. Ruaidhri ("ruaidhri:" Irish,
red king) or Pcoderick : his son ; a
quo MacEuaidhrigh ; anglicised
Hdbkins, Hobson, Hopkins.*
103. Muireadhach O'Columain :
his son.
* Hopkins : This family was quite distinct from the O'Goihgin ("gob :" Irish, a
hmh, Heb. " gab;" '* g'm," <* mouth) family, who also anglicised their name Hopkim;
and a branch of whom lived in Connaught in our time.
38^ COL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
COM [part III,
COLGAN.
Of Offaley.
Arms : Az. a lion rampant or, betvr. three pheons ar
CUMASACH, brother of ^neas, who. is No. 100 on the " O'Conor" (Faley)
pedigree, was the ancestor of Clan Colgaiii ; anglicised "Clan Colgan,""
a quo Colgan, MacColgan, and Siuords.
100. Cumascach : son of Florence.
101. Colgan ("colg:" Irish, a
sword ; " colgan," a swordsman) :
his son ; a quo Clann Colgain,
102. Cumascach (2): his son.
103. Conor MacColgan : his son ;
first assumed this sirname.
104. Cathal : his son.
105. Fionnghon : his son.
106. Mulcoscrach : his son.
107. Donall : his son.
108.
son.
Cucogair
MacColgan : hi&
COMYN.*
Arms : Az. three lozenge buckles tongues in fesse or. Crest : On a chapeau gu
turned up erm. a bloodhound sejant ppr.
Eoghan : his son.
Breanan Dall, a brother of Cormac who is No. 95
(Hy-Maine) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Comain ;
OomyUf and Comyns,
95. Breanan Dall : son of Cairbre
Crom-ris, who was also called
Cairbre " MacFechine."
96. Coman (" comanu :" Irish,
communion) : his son ; a quo
O'Comain.
on the " O'Kelly"
anglicised Coman,
97.
98. Conghal : his son.
99. Seachnasach : his son.
100. Reachtghal : his son.
101. Feareadhach : his son.
102. Fogharthach ; his son.
* Comyn : John Comyn, Archbishop of Dublin, said to be an Englishman, but
probably a member of this ancient family, was appointed to the see in 1181, but did not
visit Ireland until 1184, when he was commissioned to prepare for the reception of
Prince John. In 1 190 he commenced and endowed St. Patrick's Cathedral, and
enlarged and repaired the choir of Christ Church. He died in Dublin, 25th October,
1212, and was buried in Christ Church. One of the canons made by him, and confirmed
"by Pope Urban III., provides that " All archers and others who carry arms not for the
defence of the people, but for plunder and sordid lucre, shall, on every Lord'sjday, be
excommunicated by bell, book, and candle, and at last be refused Christian burial.'' In
consequence of a dispute with one of the Lords- Justices, he for a time laid ap interdict
upon his archbishopric. Ware says concerning him : — " Dempster would insinuate that
he (John Comyn) was bishop of Dunblane, in Scotland, and not of Dublin ; but that
author has up and down stuffed his catalogue of the writers of Scotland with English,,
Welsh, and Irish, according to his own unguided fancy, and, to confirm his assertions,!
has often had the impudence to forge the names of authors, works, places, and times. "-
Webb.
HAP. IV.] CO>L HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
GON. 385
103. Cethern ; his son.
104. Cormac : his son.
105. Conall O'Comain : his son.
(At this sliage ia this genealogy
his ancient family was disposses-
ed of its patrimony, as were also
aany other ancient families in
Connanght, by the Anglo-Norman
family of De Burc, to whom King
Henry III. granted the Lordship of
that Province, A.D. 1225. — See
Note '' Ricard Mdr," under No. 18
on the "Bourke" (No. 1) pedigree.
CONAN.
Arms : Ar. a fess sa. cottised gu. betw. two fleurs-de-lis of the second.
DuiNiN, No. 103 on the " Donnelly" pedigree, was the ancestor of Mac-
yoTiein, and O'Conein; anglicised Conan, Coonan, Cunneen, Quinarij and
labbitt.
103. Cuinin (*' cuinin ;" Irish, a
ahbif) : son of Dungal ; a quo Mac-
'Jonein.
104. Fergal : his son; had a bro-
her named Aongus.
105. Dermod : son of Fergal.
106. Cubuidhe O'Coonan: his son.
CONCANNON.
Arms : Ar. on a mount vert, an oak tree ppr. perched thereon a falcon also ppr,
elled or, betw. in base two cross crosslets fitchee gu. Crest : An elephant statant ppr.
usked or. Motto : Conn gan an (meaning wisdom without guile).
)ermod Fionn, brother of Muirgheas (or Murias) who is No. 101 on the
■ O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacConceannain ;
nglicised Concannon^ and Concanen,*
101. Dermod Fionn, the 30th
christian King of Connaught : son
f Tomaltach.
102. Dathi : his son ; had a bro-
ber named Connor, who was the
ncestor of Mullen.
103. Aodh : son of Dathi.
104. Olioll : his son.
105. Murtagh : his son.
106. Teige : his son.
107. Conceannan (" con :'
Irish,
his
of a hound ; " cean :" a head)
son ; a quo MacConceannain. -f
108. Aodh (or Hugh) MacConcan-
non : his son ; first assumed this
sirname.
* Concanen : Matthew Concanen, a miscellaneous writer, was bom in Ireland about
le end of the seventeenth century. He early went over to London, and commenced
Tdting as an advocate of the Government, and for the Newspapers, especially for the
peculatist. His brilliant abilities recommended him to the Duke of Newcastle, who in
732 procured for him the Attorney-Generalship of Jamaica, a post he held for nearly
5venteen years. He published a volume of miscellaneous poems, original and trans-
ited, and was the author of a comedy, Wexford Wells. ConcaDcn died in London in
749. Allibone says of him : — '' He is principally remembered through the celebrated
tter of "Warburton concerning him, and by his position in the Dunciad — his reward
r attacking Pope."
^MacConceannain: By some genealogists this sirname is derived from the Irish
onganan ("conn:" Irish, a man's name 5 "gan" without; "an,
Conn the speaker of truth."
a lie), meaning
2b
286 CON.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CON. [part III
109. Muirgheas: his son.
110. Murtagh (2) ; his son.
111. Muirgheas (2) : his son.
112. Hugh (2) : his son.
113. Teige (2) : his son.
114. Murtach (3) : his son.
115. Malachi : his son.
116. Cathal (or Charles) : his son.
117. Hugh (3): his son.
118. Teige (3) : his son.
119. Ardgall : his son.
120. Murtach (4): his son ; had a
brother named Malachi, who had
two sons — 1. John, and 2. Muir-
ceartach. This Muirceartach (oi
Murtagh) was the ancestor o:
Slioght Muirceartaigh , anglicisec
Moriarty and Murtagh, of Con
naught.
121. Dabhach ("dabhach:" Irish
a press or vat) : son of Murtagh ; a
quo MacI>ahhaighe,Sin^\icised Davie.*
122. Maolseaghlainn (or Malachi) :
his son; had ^two brothers — 1.
Hugh, and 2. Thomas.
123. William MacConcannon : son
of Malachi.
CONNELLAN.
Arms : Per pale erm. and or, two lions ramp, combatant betw. in chief a mullefc
surmounted of a crescent and in base a dexter hand couped at the wrist and erect
allgu.
Laeghaiee (latinized "Laegrius"), the 128th Monarch, son (some say the
eldest) of Niall of the Nine Hostages, who is No. 87 on the "O'Neill"
(Princes of Tyrone) pedigree, had three sons — 1. Eanna, 2. Damin, and
3. St. Colman. This Eanna was the ancestor of (yCondeilhliain ; angli-
cised Connellan, Cujiehan, Qninlan,^ Qumlevan,X Ccmlan, and Cordon.
* Davie: This name has been modernized Davies and Davis.
t Quinlan : Doctor Francis John Boxwell Quinlan, of Dublin, is of this family.
He was born in Mountjoy-square, Dublin, on the 9th of May, 1834. His father was the
late John Quiulan, proprietor of the Dublin Evening Fost, a newspaper of Liberal
Principles. That journal was the oldest in Ireland, having been started in 1732, and
continuing up to 1871. Mr. Quinlan, however, had retired from it with a competent
fortime many years before its discontinuance. He married in 1833, "Wilhelmina, daugh-
ter of the late Samuel Boxwell, of Linziestown House, in the county Wexford, and
grand -daughter of the late John Boxwell, J.P., of Lingstown Castle. Dr. Quinlan's
primary education was conducted by the Jesuits in Belvidere College ; and subsequently
in the Kingstown School, under the Eev. Dr. Stackpoole. He entered Trinity College,
Dublin, in October, 1851, obtaining third place, and gained Honors in Classics and in
Logics, as well as a Classical Sizarship— the only distinction of profit that was then
open to Catholics. He graduated as B.A. and M.B. in 1857, and as M.D. in IS62 ; and
is a Member of the Senate of the University of Dublin. On the 2nd May, 1856, he be-
came a Licentiate of the College ; and, on the 2nd JSTovember, 1859, a Licentiate of the
King and Queen's College of Physicians, of the latter of which he was elected a Fellow
in 1879, and has since filled the oflSices of Censor and Examiner. Dr. Quinlan is a|
Member of the Royal Irish Academy, of the Royal Dublin Society, and of the varioua
medical societies of Dublin. He is Senior Physician to St. Vincent's Hospital j
Professor of Materia Medica, Pharmacology, and Therapeutics in the Catholic
University Medical College ; he is Examiner in the same subjects in the Royal
University. He married, in 1867, Maude-Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Doctor Sir
William Carroll, J.P. ; and is living in 1887,
+ Qulnkvan : Of this family was the late Alderman Quinlevan, of L'merick.
:HAP. IV.] cox. HEREMOX GENEALOGIES.
COX. 387
87. Niall of the Nine Hostages,
he 126th Monarch of Ireland.
88. Laeghaire : his son, the 128th
yioaarch.
89. Eanna : his son,
90. Dalian : his son.
91. Libhor* [livor]: his son; a
[uo O'LibJioir, anglicised Livroy, and
nodernized Lefroy.
92. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son ;
Lad a brother named Faolan, who
4^as father of St. Cannir, virgin.
93. Flannagan : son of Hagh.
94. Maolmith : his son.
95. Maoldun Dergenech : his son
96. Fearach : his son..
97. Aongus : his son.
98. Curidh : his son.
99. Cionaodh : his son.
100. Donal : his son.
101. Mulcron : his son.
102. Condeilbhan ("con:" Irish,
of a hound ; " deilbh," a countenance;
"■ an," one who) : his son ; a quo
O'Condeilbhain.
CONROY.f
Arms : Gu. three beads ar. on a chief or, as many cinquefoils az. Crest : A lion
amp. vert supporting a pennon gu.
NMIRE, brother of Donall who is No. 92 on the " Breen" pedigree, was
le ancestor of MacConcdre^ O'Conaire, or O'Mulconaire ; anglicised
facConroit (modernized King\ Conwy, Gonry, Connery^ MacConry, Mac-
'nry, McHenry, and Mulconry,
* Libhor : This name, analysed, is Le-ibh-or, which means " gold for you j" and
as first anglicised Liver, which became Livroy and, more lately, Lefroy. In tracino*
18 lineage of the " House of Heber" we met another name like this. °
t Conroy : Florence Conroy, a Catholic ecclesiastic, was born in Galway in 1560.
.t an early age he was sent to College in the Netherlands, and afterwards to Spain, where'
3 entered the Franciscan Order, and distinguished himself as a student of St.
ugustine's works. His defence of the doctrine of the " Immaculate Conception"
ihanced his fame, and attracted the notice of Philip II. In 1588, he was appointed
ro\ancial of the Franciscans in Ireland, and embarked in the Spanish Armada. Iq
i93 he published in Irish a translation of a Spanish work, A Christian Instruction.
I 1602 he met the famous Irish Chieftain Hugh Roe O'Donnell, and acted as his •
laplain during the last hours of that Cliieftain, atSimancas, following his remains to
leir resting place in the Cathedral of ValladoUd. Although he was appointed Arch-
shop of Tuam in 1610, the proscription of Catholicism in Ireland prevented his ever
king possession of his see. Through his exertions the Irish College at Louvain was
unded, in 1616. His latter years were occupied in the publication of works on St.
ugustine and his writings. He died on the 18th November, 1629, in one of the
ranciscan convents at Madrid, aged about 69 years. His remains were transferred in
)54 to the Louvain College, where they repose under a marble monument.
+ MacConroi : The " MacConrois" gave name to their old home of BaikMacCon-
(anglicised "Bally MacConroy" and " BaUymaconry"), now usually rendered
Kingston" — near Streamstown, Connemara ; and were one of the tribes who possessed
""est Galway, before the Joyces settled there (see the "Joyce" pedigree). The Conroi
jre mentioned was the first chief of the territory of Gnomore in lar-Connaught. Of
e origin of Gnomore, O'Flaherty, in his Ogygia, p. 387, says : " Gnomore et Gnobeg
10 filii Lugaddii," etc. O'Dugan states that, in the twelfth century, MacConroi was
ief of Gnomore, and O'Heyny chief of Gnobeg. The barony of Moycullen, County
alway, was created a.d. 1585 ; and was formed of the two ancient territories of
nomore and Gnobeg. After the twelfth century the O'Flahertys seized upon this
388 CON.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CON. [part III. ;
92. Anmire: son of Crimthann.
93. Konan : his son.
94. Foranan : his son.
95. Crunmaol : his son.
96. Maoldun : his son.
97. Fergal : his son.
98. Florence : his son.
99. Neachtan : his son ; had a
brother named Suibhneach, who
was the ancestor of Macnamee.
100. Dubhdahna: son of Neach-
tan.
101. Brocan : his son.
102. Flaithgheal : his son ; had a
brother named Sealbaoth, who was
the ancestor of Slaman.
103. Conair (" conair," gen. " con-
aire :" Irish, a icay) : his son ; a quo
MacConaire, etc. (as above).
104. Paul Mor : his son.
105. Maoillinn : his son.
106. Paul Oge : his son.
107. Consalach : his son.
108. Tanaidhe (Tanny or Nath-
aniel) : his son.
109. Dunlong : his son.
110. Dunnin : his son.
111. Tanaidhe (2) : his son.
112. Paidin (Faidin: Irish, a dim-
inutive of " Patrick") : his son ; a
quo MacPhaidin, anglicised Mac- »
Fadden, Padden^* Patten, and PaU
tison. This Paidin [paudeen] had a
brother named Giollaiosa.
1 1 3. Conang Eolach (" eolach ; " |
Irish, cunning) : son of Paidin ; a \
quo O'Eolu'ighe (of Connaught), an-
glicised Gunning ; had a brothen
named Maurice. '
114. Tanaidhe Eolach: son of
Conang.
115. Conang Buidhe : his son ; had
a brother named MaoUinn.
116. Neidhe: son of Conang
Buidhe.
117. Paidin (2): his son; had ^
brother named Donogh.
118. Tanaidhe M6r : sonof Paidic
119. Maollinn : his son; had i
brother named John Ruadh.f
120. Lochlann : his son; had j
brother named Toranach {toran
Irish, " a great noise"), a quo J/ai
Toi'anaigli, anglicised Toriiey, and
Thunder.
121. Paidin (2): son of Lochlann
122. Muirgheas O'Conaire (o
Mulconaire) : his son.
territory, after having been themselves driven from their own ancient inheritance, oi
the east side of Lough Corrib, by the De Burgos (or De Burcs). Many centuries aftei
the above-mentioned Conroi's time, some of his descendants emigrated westward towards
the coast and settled in this district of Bally MacConroy, to which they gave the name.
After the introduction of the English language into lar-Connaught, the name of th(
Clan MJdc Conroi was anglicised MacConry, etc., and finally, but improperly, King, dn
if the original name was Mac-an-Righ, which means " son of the King." The districi
of Bally MacConroy was also anglicised "Kingstown;" and thus the ancient nam<
was whoUy obliterated. — Hardimax.
* Padden : There was another family of MacPaddin^ modernized Padden, whicl
■was descended from the Barretts of Munster ; and another from Brian Oge O'Brienj
of the " O'Brien" (of Thomond) family.
I John Ruadh : This John (or Shane) Ruadh had a son Donal Ruadh, who was
father of Connor O'Mulconry, who was father of Maolmuire of FuUon, who was father
of MaoUin O'Conry (d. on 5th January, 1637), who was m. to Katherine, daughter of
Teio-e O'Flanagan of Conneloin, county Roscommon. This Maollin had five sons — 1.
Thorva O'Conry, m. to Evelin, dau. of Ferdorach Branon ; 2. Conry ; 3. Morie ; 4.
Donoch ; 5. Paidin.
:hap. IV.] CON.
HEREAION GENEALOGIES. COR. 389
CONWAY
Arms: Az. a lion pass, guard, paly of six ar. and or, betw. tliree gauntlets of the
jecond all within a bordure engr. of the last.
REAMTHANN, a brother of Breanan who is No. 90 on the "Fox" (of
Meath) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacConmeadha ; anglicised Mac-
Oonmy, Conmy, MacComuay, and Conway.*
90. Cream thann : son of Brian.
91. Anmireach : his son.
92. Eonan : his son.
93. Forannan : his son.
94. Cronmaol : his son.
95. Maolduin : his son,
96. Feargal : his son.
97. Flann : his son.
98. Suibhneach : his son.
99. Dubron: his son.
100. Cearnach: his son.
101, Laoghacan : his son.
102. Anbioth : his son.
103. Kuarc : his son.
104. Conn :'his son.
105. Giolla Channigh : his son.^
106. Cumeadh (meadh : Irish,
metheglin) : his son ; a quo Mac-
Conmeadha.
107. Sitreach : his son.
108. Cumeadh : his son.
109. Eonan MacConmeadha : his
son.
COEMACK.
Of Galioay,
Arms : Az. three bezants in pale betw. two palets ar. a chief or. Crest : a hand
souped in fesse holding a sword in pale on the point thereof a garland of laurel all ppr.
is No. 91 on the " O'Kelly" (of Hy-
'Cormaic ; anglicised CormacL
97. Cucaiseal : his son.
98. Folachthach : his son.
99. Euidhghrin : his son.
100. Maolcobhach : his son.
101. Cearbhall : his son.
102. Niall O'Cormack, of Maon-
muighe : his son.
Creamthann, a brother of Dalan who
Maine) pedigree, was the ancestor of 0
91. Creamthann : son of Breassal.
92. Cormacj (" cormac :" Irish, a
brewer) : his son ; a quo O'Cormaic.
93. Secc: his son.
94. Fiontan UallachJ : his son.
95. Lachtnan : his son.
9G. Fachtnan ; his son.
* Conway : In the Province of Connaught the Irish sirname 0' Connaghain has also
been anglicised Conwaij. — Seethe '• Counaghan" pedigree.
t Cormac : This name originally meant " The son of the Chariot."
X Uallach: This Fiontan Uallach ("uallach:" Irish, vain, ostentatious), was an-
cestor of O'Uallaighe; anglicised Hoivley, and Wallace (of Connaught).
390 coE.
IRISH PEDIGEEES.
COU. [part III,
COREIGAN.
Arms ; Sa. three fleurs-de-lis ar. Crest ; A clmrcli and spire ppr.
Cathal, brother of Fergal, who is No. 101 on the "Donnelly" pedigree,'
was the ancestor of 0' Coraidhegain ; anglicised Cmrigan,
101. Cathal : son of Cumascach. I hero :" his son; a quo O^Coraid-
102. Coraidhegan (" coraidhe :" [ hegain ; had a brother named Cair-
Irish, a hero), meaning " the little ] bre, a quo O'Carlery, of Orgiall.
COUNIHAN.
TiGHEAENACH, son of Muredach (or Muireadach), son of Eoghan, son oi
Niall of the Nine Hostages, the 126th Monarch of Ireland, and No. 87 on
the " O'Neill" (of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Connaghain ;
anglicised Couniha?!, Cunigham, Cunigan, Cunnighamj Cunnimne, Conyngham,
and Conicay.*
battles): his son : a quo 0^ Connaghain
93. Conall : his son.
94. Amhailgadh : his son.
95. Teige : his son.
96. Aodh : his son.
97. Owen : his son.
98. Murtagh : his son.
99. Owen (3) : his son.
100. Murtagh : his son.
87. Niall of the Nine Hostages,
the 126th Monarch of Ireland.
88. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son.
89. Muredach : his son ; had a
brother named Eochaidh Binne.
90. Tighernach : son of Muirea-
dach.
91. Daire (or Darius) : his son.
92. Cunaghan (" cu :" Irish, the
hound, or uarrior ; " an-agha," of the
We are unable to trace this pedigree down to the undermentioned
Rodger O'Cunnivane, who was born, a.d. 1680.
1. Rodger (or Roady O'Cunni
vane ; born 1680.
2. Timothy : his son.
3. Darby : his son.
4. Mihil (or Michael) : his son.
5. Thomas : his son.
6. Michael Cunningham, of Ennis,
county Clare : his son.
7. John Cunningham, of Dublin :
his son ; living in 1887. Had three
brothers and three sisters : the bro-
thers were — 1. Thomas (d. 1879) ;
2. Michael ; 3. Terence. The sisters
are — 1. Mary- Anne, m. to Patrick
Dunne ; 2. Margaret ; 3. Sarah
This John was, in July, 1877, mar
* Corrigan : Of this family ^vas the late lamented Sir Dcminic John Corrigan,
Bart., M.D., of Cappagh and Inniscorrig, co. Dublin ; Vice -Chan cell or of the Queen"
University in Ireland, and formerly M.P. for Dublin. Sir Dominic's Armorial Bearings
were — Arms : Or, a chev. betw. two trefoils slipped in chief vert and a lizard in base,
ppr. Crest : A sword in pale point downwards, in front thereof two battle-axes in
saltire, all ppr. Motto: Consilio et impetu.
t Conway: Of this family is the Most Kev. Dr. Conway, Catholic Bishop of the
diocese of EiUala ; living in 1887.
:HAP. IV.] COU. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
COW. 391
ied in St. Mary's Catholic Church,
ffaddington Road, Dublin, to Mary-
Slizabeth (d. 1st Jan., 1880), second
laughter of John O'Hart, Dublin,
the Writer of this Work. Surviving
issue of that marriage, one daughter
named Elizabeth, living in 1887.
COWELL. (No. 1.)
Arms : Az. a lion ramp. ar. on a label of three points gu. nine bezants. Crest : On
1 chapeau gu. turned up erm. a lion pass, or, gorged with a label of three points of the
first.
Fearach, a brother of Murtogh Mor MacEarca, the 131st Monarch, and
who is No. 90 on the " O'Neill (Princes of Tyrone) pedigree, was the
ancestor of MacCathmliaoill ; anglicised MacCawell, 3IacCoweU, MacCaghwell,
MacKevill, MacCaul, Caul, Caulfield, Caldwell, Campbell, Camijhill, Colvill,
Colwell, Colwill, Coghill, Coyle, Cowell, Hawellj Howell, Hemphill, Keavill,
Keevill, and Keawell.
90. Fearach : third son of Mure-
dach.
91. Fiachra : his son.
92. Fiachna : his son.
93. Suibhneach Meann ("meann:"
Irish, famous) : his son ; a quo
O'Meannaighe, anglicised Meanny.
94. Edalach : his son ; had an
elder brother named Cuaghan
(" cuagan :" Irish, the hinder part
of the head), who was the ancestor
of O'Cuagain,* anglicised Coogan,
Cogan, and Coggin,
95. Donchar : son of Edelach.
96. Cugabhna : his son.
97. Conan : his son.
98. Donachar (2) : his son.
■^ 99. Cathmhaoill ("cath:" Irish,
a battle; "maoil," a heap): his
son ; a quo MacCathmhaoill.'\
100. Breasal: his son.
101. Murtogh: his son.
102. Fogartach : his son.
103. Maolcolum ("colum:" Irish,
a dove), meaning 'Hhe devoted of
St. Columkill :" his son ; a quo
MacMaolcoluim, anglicised Malcolm,
and Malcolmson.
104. Suibhneach : his son.
105. Colla: his son.
106. Ranal MacCathmaoill : his
son.
COWELL. (No. 2.)
Of Scotland,
In the "Cowell" (No. 1) pedigree we see that Fearach, a brother of
Muirceartach (or Mortogh) Mor MacEarca, the 131st Monarch of Ireland,
* O' Cuagain : This simame has, by some writers, been considered the same as
MacCagadhain ; but " MacCagadhain" and *' O'Cuagain" are two distinct families.
t MacCathmhaoill : See at No. 99 on the "Kiernan" pedigree, for another Mac
Caihmhaoill family, of the Clan Colla, and of the Cineal Feareacluighe.
S92 cow. . IRISH PEDIGREES. COW. [PART HI/
was the ancestor of MacCathmlmoill. Amongst Fearach's other brothers
was Fergus M6r MacEarca, as we see in the following extract :
*' In A.D. 498, Fergus Mor MacEarca (a brother of Muirceartach Mor MacEarca .
above mentioned), in the twentieth year of the reign of his father, Muredach, son of "
(Eugenius, or) Owen, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages . . . with a complete
Army, went into Scotland to assist his grandfather Loarn, who was King of Dalriada,
and who was much oppressed by his enemies the Picts, who were in several battles
and engagements vanquished and overcome hj Fergus and his party. Whereupon, on
the king's death, which happened about the same time, the said Fergus was
unanimously elected and chosen king, as being of the Blood Roj^al, by his mother ;
and the said Fergus was the first absolute king of Scotland, of the Milesian Race : so
the succession continued in his blood and lineage ever since to this day. — Four
Masters.
As the MacCathmJmwll family here mentioned is descended from i
Fearach, a brother of the said Fergus Mor LlacEarca, it is, no doubt, the '
Coioel^ (or Camphel) family mentioned in Jacob's Peerage ;* for, according
to said Peerage, we find that by letters-patent, bearing date at Kensington,
the 23rd June, 1701, Archibald, the 10th Earl of Argyle, was created
"Duke of Argyle," and amongst other titles, that of " Earl of Cambel
and Cowel." And (see No. 99 on the " Kiernan" pedigree) there was
another MacCatlimhaoiU family located in Tirowen, Ireland.
In connexion with the Scotch " Cowell" family, it is a strange fact
that the 74th Regiment, called when originally raised the "Argyll
Highlanders," wear a dark tartan, relieved by streaks of white, known as
the " Lamond." As Fearach was the ancestor of the family, and that the
Lamonds were called the Clan ic Earachar, who were afterwards known
as the "Maclamans of Lamonds," it is easy to understand that the
Lamonds were the most ancient proprietors of Coirell. As the traveller
passes through the Kyles of Bute he can look up Loch Striven at the
rounded tops of the " Cowall" mountains ; and, on his right, will see, at
the entrance of the Loch, Port Lomond. It is therefore not wonderful,
that a Eegiment, called at its first raising the "Argyll Highlanders,"
should wear the colours of a Clan dwelling of old in Airer Gaedhil,\
anglicised Argtjll and Argyle.
Peerage : "A complete English Peerage, containing a G enealogical. Biographical,
and Historical Account of the Peers of this Realm ; together with the different
branches of each family ; including a particular relation of the most remarkable
transactions of those who have eminently distinguished themselves in the Service of
their Country, both in the Field and in the Cabinet, from the Conquest down to the
present time. To which is prefixed a succinct history of the Houses of Brunswic,
Brandenburgh, Saxe-Gotha, and Mecklenburgh. By the Rev. Alexander Jacob,
Chaplam in Ordinary to His Majesty, and Chaplain to His Grace the Duke of
Chandos. London : 1767."
t Airer Gaedhil : According to Dr. Joyce, the most important colony from Ireland
which settled in Scotland was that which in the fifth century was led by Fergus M6r
MacEarca and his brothers, as above mentioned ; and which was known by the name
of Airer Gaedhil, meaning the territory of the Gael or Ii-ish.
)HAP. IV.] COW. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
COW. 393
COWELL. (No. 3.)
Of Logadowden^ in the County of Dublin.
Arms : Erm. a hind trippant gu. Crest : A lion pass, guard, gu. ducally crowned
ind plain collared or. Motto : Fortis et celer.
For the fuller pedigree of this family see our Irish Landed Gentry,
pp. 616-619 (Dublin : James Duffy and Sons. First Edition, 1884, and
:5econd Edition, 1887).
COWELL. (No. 3.)
Of Logadowden, County Dublin.
lCCORDING to the Wills (which were proved in the Prerogative Court,
fublin, in the years 1768 and 1782, respectively), of Bryan Cowell, of
)gadowden, co. Dublin, and his wife Catherine, the said Bryan had six
►ns and three daughters. The sons were— 1. Colvill, 2. Thomas,
George, 4. Bartholomew, 5. John, 6. Bryan ; and the daughters were—
i Sarah, who m. George Lyddel Higgins, of the Silver Hills, co. Dublin,
i left issue ; 2. Mary ; 3. Anne, who married Benjamin Helden, of Gran-
l, county Longford, and left issue. Of the sons (1) Colvill (3) George, and
Bryan, we find no marriage recorded ; but the issue, so far as we can
it, of each of the three sons (2) Thomas, (4) Bartholomew, and (5)
in, is here given down to the present time. Commencing with said
Thomas, the following is the issue :
2. Thomas Cowell, of Ballymore
Eustace and Harristown : second
3on of Bryan ; was bur. at Bally-
more Eustace, on the 26th June,
1782. Thomas m. on 20th Aug.,
1750, Mary Kavanagh, of Kilcullen-
bridge, co. Kildare, and had two
sons:
I. Eichard, of whom presently.
IL Henry Whytehead, b. 22nd
Jan., 1753 (old style); d. young.
3. Eichard, of Ballymore Eustace
and 30 Upper Baggot-street, Dub-
lin: son of Thomas; b. 20th Jan.,
1752 (o.s.) Married, in 1778, as his
second wife Charlotte, eldest dau.
of the Eev. John Wisdom, M.A.,
Vicar of Lusk, co. Dublin, and had
four sons, and three daus. :
I. John- Wisdom, who married his
cousin Julia, dau. of Benjamin
Helden, of Granard, co. Long-
ford, and had three daughters,
all of whom d. unm.
IL George, of whom presently.
III. Henry, who d. unm.
IV. Eichard, who also d. unm.
4. George ; second son of Eichard ;
a Land-Surveyor ; who on the 12th
Feb., 1806, m. Margaret, only dau.
of Daniel Fearon, of Upper Baggot-
street, Dublin, and had four sons :
I. George-Clayton (b. 1808), of
whom presently.
394 cow.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
COW. [part III.
II. Daniel Fearon, who d. young.
III. Eichard- William, who d. on
25th March, 1867, s.p. legi.
IV. William-Henry, who d. young.
5. George-Clayton Cowell : eldest
son of George; b. 16th May, 1808 ;
d. 11th June, 1859, and was bur.
at St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin,
where his parents and grand-parents
had also been interred. George
Clayton Cowell was twice m. ; first
on the 20th October, 1836, to Eliza-
Jane, only child of the Eev. Andrew
Story Young, B.A., of Garrison
The issue of Bartholomew, fourth
2. Bartholomew, of Harristown,
who m. Jane-Davis, dau. of George
Higgins, of the Silver Hills, county
Dublin, and by her had (with
daughters, the eldest of whom,
Margaret, m. Eobert Crawley) four
sons ;
I. George, born 1755, of whom
presently.
II. Eobert, a Major, Eegt. ;
d. at Windsor in 1836.
III. William-Henry-Clayton, Lt.-
Colonel, "Eegt., b. 26th
June, 1760; m. Esther, dau.
of Peter Metge, of Athlumney,
CO. Meath, and by her had one
child :
1. John- William, b. 23rd June,
1792 (Deed registered 5th
April, 1824).
IV. John-Clayton-Cowell : fourth
son of Bartholomew; Lieut.-
Colonel 1st Eoyals ; A.D.C. to
H.E.H. the Duke of Kent.;
Governor of St. Thomas's
Island; b. in 1762, and d. at
Gosport, in 1819; m. in 1796,
Ithamar, dau. of James Steven-
son, and by her had two sons
and three daughters : — 1. John-
Clayton, of whom presently, and
2. William, who d. young :
I. John-Clayton Cowell ; Lieut.
1st Eoyals; born in 1800;
House, Garrison, co. Fermanagh,
by whom he had three sons and
one daughter :
I. Eev. George Young Cowell,
M. A. ; Canon of Kildare ; living
in 1887.
II. Andrew-Eichard. of CuUentra^i
CO. Wexford, M.D. Eetired
List Bombay Army ; also living
in 1877.
III. William-Fearon, who d. young,
I. Mary- Anne Margaret, who d.
unm.
son of Bryan Cowell, is as follows :
m. in 1829, Frances Ann
Hester, youngest dau. of
the Eev. Eichard and Lady
Elizabeth -Jane Brickenden,
and by her had three sons
and two daughters :
Major-Gen. Sir John Clay-
ton Cowell (Eet. List),
E.E., K.C.B.
II. Eichard-Lambart Bricken-
den, Major Artillery Volun-
teers.
III. Hussey-Vivian-Jervis ; b.
in 1839, and d. in 1852.
3. George : eldest son of Bartho-
lomew ; b. 27th Feb., 1755 ; m.
Amelia, daughter of Gilbert White,
of Ardenode, co. Dublin, and had
six sons :
I. George, Major 76th Eegiment,
who d. at Cawnpore, s. p.
II. William, Lieut.-Colonel, 42nd
Eegiment j C.B. ; Medal with
Clasp ; d. s. p. legi (Will proved
in the Diocese of Dublin, in
1827).
IIL Henry-Clayton, bom 1780, of
whom presently.
IV. James-Gifford, b. 17th Aug.,
1785 ; Captain 71st Eegiment,
(formerly First Eoyals); m.
Letitia ; dau. of Major Ormsby
and had one child Letitia, who
d. young.
3HAP. IV.] COW.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
COW. 395
V. Frederick - Luke - Gardiner,
Lieut. 23rd Eoyal Welsh Fusi-
liers ; m. Isabella, " dau. of
Mary Johnston," of Down-
patrick, and had one child :
I. Frederica, who m.
de Spalier (Marriage Settle-
ment registered on the 7th
Sept., 1811).
VL John, Lieut. 1st Eoyals; d.
at Tobago, in 1805, s. p.
4. Henry-Clayton : third son of
]leorge; born 29th Sept., 1780;
Lieut.-Colonel 1st Eoyals ; married
Esther-Anne Parr, and had two
sons and six daughters :
I. Henry-Eobert, of whom pre-
sently.
II. James-Ormsby, who d. young.
5. Henry-Eobert: son of Henry-
Clayton ; Lieut.-Colonel 2nd West
India Eegiment (formerly Captain
in the Buffs) ; was twice married :
first, to Maria Janisch, by whom he
had one son and a daughter :
I. Henry-Clayton, formerly Capt,
36 th Eegiment.
I. Letitia-Louisa.
The issue of John, the fifth son of Bryan Cowell, above mentioned is
IS follows :
2. John, who married Sarah, sister
)f Benjamin Helden, of Granard,
10. Longford, by whom he had two
sons and four daughters :
I. George, Captain in the Irish
Artillery, who married
Ogilvie ; no issue.
II. John Helden, of whom pre-
sently.
3. John-Helden : second son of
John ; Capt. 64th Eegiment ; Will
proved in the Prerogative Court,
Dublin, in 1799 ; m. Fanny Lindsay,
of Hollymount, co. Mayo, and had
two children :
I. William-Helden Cowell,* who
obtained his Ensigncy in the
42nd Eegt. in 1815 ; d. unm.
II. Matilda, who married Thomas
Bayly, Capt. 1st Eoyals, and
left two sons and one daugh-
ter.
COWELL. (No. 4.)
Of Armagh,
In the will of Eobert Cowell, of Tynan, co. Armagh, dated 4th June, 1627,
the said Eobert speaks of his son Henry ; of his daughter Magdaline, who
was then wife of Hugh Acline (see Burke's Peerage, for 1886, Lineage
under Sir Thomas Echlin, Bart ) ; of Matthew Lord and Eobert Lord his
executors : " out of my most certain lands in the co. Monaghan ;" the
land of the Errighe and the Grange ; his son Henry was to be educated
at the Dublin University ; Hugh Acline (or Echlin), his son-in-law, and
his daughter Magdaline, to have the reversion of his property in case of
the death of his son Henry Cowell; but said Hugh and Henry were
killed in action.
* Cowell : For fuller information respecting this " Cowell" (No. 3) family, 'see
om: Irish Landed Gentry when Cromwell came to Ireland.
896
cow.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
COX. [part III.
COWELL. (No. 5.)
Of Enniscrone, County Sligo.
Arms : A Lion passant, in dexter paw an olive branch.
James Cowell m. a Miss Jones,
and had three sons :
1. James, who m. a Miss Kane,
and had issue.
II. John.
III. Patrick," of whom presently.
2. Patrick : third son of James ;
married a Miss Quinn, and had six
children, namely, three sons, and
three daughters :
I. James, of whom presently.
II. John, who m. a Miss Carroll.
III. Peter, who m. a Miss Nolan,
and had issue.
I. Bridget, who m.Bryan Kilcullen,
of Enniscrone, and had issue.
II. Margaret, who m. Eichard
Burnett (No. 6 on the "Burnett"
genealogy, infra) and had
issue.
III. Cicily, who m. — Price, and
had issue.
3. James : eldest son of Patrick ;
m. Sarah (or "Sally") Kilcullen,
and had three sons and three daus. :
I. Peter, of London, who m., and
had a dau. ; both living in 1887.
II. John, of Eose Cottage, Ennis-
crone, CO. Sligo, living unm.
in 1887.
III. Patrick, of whom presently,
living in 1887.
I. Mary, who m. Patrick MacHale,
of Castleconnor, and had issue.
II. Catherine, who m. Martin
Gordon, and had issue.
III. Bridget, living unm. in 1887.
4. Patrick Cowell, of Enniscrone,
CO. Sligo : third son of James ; m. and
had issue, of whom were (in 1884) :
I. John, of whom presently.
II. James.
III. WiUiam.
5. John Cowell : eldest son of
Patrick, of Enniscrone
1887.
son
living
in
COX.*
OfBrefny.
Arms : Sa. a chev. betw. three bucks' scalps ar. Crest
the hand holding a triple branch of pinks ppr. leaved vert.
Caoch, brother of Cathal, who is No. 113 on the "O'Eeilly" pedigree, was
the ancestor of MacCoich ; anglicised Cox.
On an arm ar. a bend az.
113. Caoch (" caoch :" Irish, Uind)'.
son of Annadh.
114. Niall : his son.
115. Mathghamhan: his son.
* Cox : Walter, or ""Watty" Cox, the son of a Westmeath blacksmith, a hanger-on
of^ the revolutionary party in 1798, was born about 1770. He is said to have proved
faithless both to his own side and to the Government. In 1797 he established the
CHAP. IV.] COX. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
CRA. 397
116. Cathal: his son.
117. AoDghus : his son.
118. Mathghamhan : his son.
119. Giolla na Naomh : his son
Arms : Gu. a
collared or.
CRAIG.
fesse erm. betw. three crescents ar. Crest : A lion's head vert,
David, the youngest son of Malcolm the Third, King of Scotland, was an
ancestor of Craig
1
109. Malcolm the Third, King of
Scotland; died, A.D. 1094.
110. David, King of Scotland: his
youngest son.
111. Prince Henry: his son.
112. David (2) : his son.
113. Isabel: his daughter; mar-
ried Robert Bruce, called " The
Noble," who competed withBaliol
for the crown of Scotland.
114. Robert Bruce: their son;
earl of Annundale, and of Carrick.
115. Robert Bruce : his son ;
called " King Robert the First," of
Scotland.
116. Margery : His daughter ; mar-
ried to the Mor MJuior Leamhna or
"Great Steward of Lennox" —
namely, Walter, the lord " steward"
of Scotland, who was ancestor of
Stewart and Stuart.
117. Robert Stewart : their son.
118. John: his son.
119. James: his son.
120. Ninion: his son.
121. James (2) : his son.
122. Kinion (2) : his son.
123. James (3) : his son.
124. Christian : his son.
125. Ninion (3) : his son.
126. William: his son;
127. Mary : his daughter.
128. Mary Dickson : her daughter.
129. Matilda Bailie: her daugh-
ter.
130. Stewart Craig: her son; mar-
ried Mary Graham, and had issue
seven sons and three daughters.
The sons were — 1. Thomas-Henry;
2. Robert-Stewart ; 3. Rev. Stewart-
Baillie, Yicar of St. Mark's, Hull,
Yorkshire; 4. John; 5. William-
Graham, 19, Waterloo-road, Dublin;
6. Rev. Graham, Rector of St.
Catherine's, Tullamore ; 7. Hugh-
Dunbar. The daughters were — 1.
Sarah; 2. Mary; 3. Maud, who
died, January, 1877.
This Thomas Henry Craig (1)
married Mary Charlotte Jenkins,
and died October, 1872, leaving
issue — 1. Stewart-Charles, 102nd
Regiment, who died in Naples,
1876; 2. Elizabeth Helen, who
married Captain Marra, Italian
Navy, and had issue one daughter
Union Star, nominally in the interests of the United Irishmen, but it v?as ultimately
repudiated by the Directory. After a visit to America, he established his Irish
Monthly Magazine, in which are to be found some valuable biographical details of many
distinguished persons of the period. He died at 12 Clarence-street, Dublin, in poverty,
on the 17th January, 1837, aged 66 years. Some years before his death he had tried to
cut the head off King William's Statue in Dublin—relinquishing his task upon finding
his tools unsuitable for the purpose.
398 CPvA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CRE. [part III
named Violet. Eobert-Stewart (2)
married Emily Mary Noble, and had
issue: 1. Edwin-Stewart, (2) Eobert-
Annesley. Eev. Stewart-Baillie (3;
married Mary Alder, and had issue
— 1. John- Alder, 2. Stewart-Gra-
ham, 3. Graham. John (4) mar-
ried Madelina-Louisa Boys, and had
issue — 1. Graham-Stewart-Lowther,
2. Dunbar, 3. John. "William-
Graham Craig (5) married Harriett-
Ada Lawless; no issue. Rev.
Graham (6) married Hellen Noble,
and had issue — 1. Robert-Stewart,
2. Henry-Graham, 3. Herbert-New-
combe, 4. William- Arthur, 5. Alan
Sarah Craig (1) married James
Henry (deceased) and had issue —
1. Robert, 2. Stewart : both of whom
are also deceased. Mary (2) was
(in 1877) unmarried.
131. Robert-Stewart Craig, of Bel
fast ; son of Stewart Craig ; living
in 1877. ^
132. Edwin-Stewart Craig : his
son; living in 1877.
CREAN.
Of MoAjo and Sligo,
Amu : Ax. a wolf ramp sa. betw. three human hearts, gu. Crest : A demi wolf
ramp. sa. holding betw. the paws a human heart or. Motto : Cor mundum crea in me,
Deus.
Scralagh, brother of Fionnbeartach who is No. 94 on the "Michil" pedi-
gree, was the ancestor of O'Creain ; anglicised Crean, and Crane.
94. Scralach (or Tenelach): son
of Endadaig (or Edalach).
95. Crean ("ere:" Irish, earth;
*' an," an interrogative particle ;
and " Crean" means a huying) : his
son; a quo 0' Cream.
96. Gairmliach : his son.
97. Donal : his son.
98. Crean Oge : his son.
99. Lochlann : his son.
100. Dalbach* : his son.
101. Maoldun: his son.
102. Maolmaodhog: his son.
103. Cathmaol : his son.
104. Gairmliach : his son ; a quo
O'Gairmlmcha, anglicised Gormley,
and d-mley, (see the " Grimley"
pedigree).
105. Maccraith : his son.
106. Meanmnach(" meanma,"gen.
" meanman :" Irish, comfort) : his
son : a quo 3IacMeanman, anglicised
MacMenamin,
107. Connor : his son. This Connor
had a younger brother named
Donal, who was the ancestor of
Grimleij.
108. Dermod : son of Connor.
109. Brian: his son.
110. Feral : his son.
111. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
112. Manus : his son.
113. Patrick : his son.
114. Donall: his son.
115. Manus (2): his son; had a
brother named Richard.
* Dalbach : This name signifies "blind drunk :
drunkenness." (Compare Bac-chus, the god of wine)
dall: Irish, "blind;" ba£k,
CHAP. IV.] CRE. HEREMOX GENEALOGIES. CRO. 399
116. Owen : son of Manus. I 118. Andrew : his son.
117. John : his son. | 119. John O'Crean : his son.
CROLY.^
Arms : Gyronny of ten ar. and sa. Crest : A wolf pass. sa.
Maolruanaidh, brother of Teige who is No. 108 on the " MacDermott"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cruaidlv-locha ; anglicised Crawley^ Crolly
Croly^ Crole^ Croivleyf-\ Campion, Hardyy Lake, Locke, and Poole, ' '
108. Maolruanaidh: son of Mur
tagh.
109. Teige: his son.
110. Dermod (Darby, Jeremy, or
Jeremiah) : his son.
111. Sioda: his son.
112. Dermod: his son; who was
called Cruaidh'locha (" cruaidh ;"
Irish, hard; Gr. "kru-os;" Lat.
' cru-dus ;" and Irish " loch," gen.
*locha," a lake, a pool, meaning
* The Hardy Champion") ; a quo
CCrtmidhlocha.
113. Maccraith : his son.
114. Rory Mor : his son.
115. Hugh: his son.
116. Lochlann M6r : his son.
117. Lochlann Oge : his son.
118. Ranal: his son.
119. Connor: his son.
120. David : his son.
121. Donoch : his son.
122. Dermod (3) : his son.
123. Amhailgadh [awly] O'CroIy:
his son.
• Croly : Rev. George Croly, LL.D., poet, dramatic author, novelist, and divine,
was bom in Dublin in 1780. Having received his education in Trinity College, he went
to London, and became distinguished in the world of letters. Throughout life he was
a staunch Tory, in politics, and rendered material service to his party by contributions
to Blackwood and other periodicals. He died suddenly on the 24th November I860
aged 80 years ; and was interred in the church of St. Stephen's, Walbrook, London of
which he had for many years been rector. His eloquence, his massive form, grave and
inflexible countenance, and sonorous voice, rendered him a most attractive pulpit
Drator.
t Crowley : Peter O'Neill Crowley, a prominent Fenian, was bom on the 23rd May
1832, at Ballymacoda, county Cork, where his father was a respectable farmer. His
uncle. Rev. Peter O'Neill, was flogged at Cork in 1798 for alleged complicity in the
insurrection of that year. Peter inherited his farm, and cultivated it with o-reat
industry and thrift. He was a teetotaller from ten years of age ; he was studious in his
habits, and was greatly beloved by relatives and friends. He early joined the Fenian
movement, became one of its active propagandists, took the field in March, 1867 and
formed one of a party under command of Captain M-Clure in the attack on the Knock-
adoon coastguard station. Afterwards he took refuge with a few comrades in Kil-
cloney Wood, county Cork, where, on Sunday, the Slst March, his smaU party was
attacked and defeated by Military and Constabulary. He was mortally wounded in the
fight, and died a few hours afterwards at Mitohelstown, whither he was conveyed
being treated with the greatest kindness and consideration by his captors. An immense
concourse attended his funeral at Ballymacoda.
400 cUxM
IRISH PEDIGREES.
CUMMIN.
Arms : Gu. three garbs ar.
DAL. [part III
Feareadhach, a son of Muireadhach who is No. 89 on the " O'Neill" (of
Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of Clan Cumaoin ; anglicised Cummin,
Cuming j^ and Cumine,
90. Feareadhach : sou of Muir-
eadhach.
91. Ferghna Fionn : his son.
92. Cumaoin (" cumaoin :" Irish,
fellowship): his son; a quo Clann
Cumaoin.
93. Ainmeada (or Anaileadh)\-
his son.
94. Cathmhoghtha : his son.
95. Longseach : his son.
96. Morogh : his son.
97. Murcheartach : his son.
98. Dunaleadh : his son.
99. Dalach : his son.
100. Conangan : his son.
101. Maolfabhal : his son.
102. Aodh: his son.
103. Maolmithid O'Cumaoin
son; had three brothers — 1.
his
Cu-
caille, 2. Murcha, 3. Giollacolum.
DALY.
Arms : Per fesse ar. and or, a lion ramp, per fess sa. and gu. in chief two dexter
hands couped at the wrist of the last.
Adhmih [Adam], brother of Fargal the 156th Monarch of Ireland who is
No. 95 on the " O'Neill" (of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of
O'Dalaighe (of Leath Cuinn, or Meath, Ulster, and Connaught) ; anglicised
Daly, and 0'Dahj.'\
95. Adhamh : son
Prince of Ulster.
96. Core : his son.
of Maoldun,
97. Faghnach : his son.
98. Dalach (" dall" Irish, Hind)
his son j a quo CDalaighe.
* Cuming : Doctor Thomas Cuming was horn in Armagh on the 19th March, 1798.
His father was a Presbyterian clergyman, and his mother was Eliza Black. Having
spent seven years in the Eoyal School, Armagh, he studied medicine at Glasgow, Edin-
burgh, Dublin, London,and Paris. Having, in 1819, obtained anM.D. degree in Edin-
burgh, he came to Dublin, where he studied for three years as clinical clerk to Cheyne,
at the House of Industry Hospitals. On the 21st June, 1820, he became a Licentiate ;
and, on the 10th January. 1854, a Fellow of the College of Physicians. In the latter
year he received, Jionoris causa, the degree of M.D. from the Dublin University. In
1829, he removed to Armagh, where he became Physician to the District Lunatic
Asylum. He contributed papers, on Diseased Heart and Caverum Oris, to Vols. III.
and lY. of the Dublin Hospital Reports ; and, on Pneumonia in Children, in Vol. V.
of the " Transactions of the College of Physicians, " and has published other papers and
reports. Dr Cuming married, in 1826, Miss Mary Black (deceased), and had two sons
and two daughters ; was in 1886, with the exception of Dr. Grattan, the Senior of the
Licentiates of the College of Physicians in Ireland.
t Daly : This family is distinct from " O'Daly" of Monster
7HAP. IV.] DAL.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DAR. 401
99. Gillcoimdhe : his son.
100. Teige : his son.
101. Muredach : his son.
102. Dalach (2) : his son.
103. Cuconnachta-na-Scoil O'Daly
(qr " Cuconnachta of the Schools) :"
his son ; the first of this family
that assumed this sirname.
104. Teige (2) : his son ; was
" Primate of Ireland."
105. Aongus : his son.
106. Donoch Mor : his son ; had
two younger brothers — 1. Carol!,
who was the ancestor of O^Daly, of
Brefney, Westmeath, and Con-
naught ;* and 2. Giollaiosa.
107. Aongus (2) : son of Donoch
M6r.
108. Donoch Euadh : his son.
109. Aongus Euadh: his son.
110. Donn : his son.
111. Daire : his son.
112. Donn (2) : his son.
113. Melachlin : his son.
114. John : his son.
115. Teige (3) : his son; had a
brother named John,
116. Dermod : son of Teige.
117. Teige (4) : his son ; had four
brothers — 1. Dermod, 2. Donoch,
3. Ferdinando, and 4. Godfry.
118. Donoch (or Denis): son of
Teige ; had two brothers — 1. Der-
mod, and 2. John.
119. Dermod: son of Donoch;
had two brothers — 1. John, and 2.
Hugh.
120. Teige (5) O'Daly : son of
Dermod.
DAECY.t
Arms : Gu. three cinquefoils ar. a latel az.
FiACHRA, an elder brother of Niall of the Nine Hostages, the 126th
Monarch of Ireland, who is No. 87 on the " O'Neill" pedigree, was the
ancestor of O'Dorchaidhe ; anglicised Dorcey^ Dorcy^ Dorsey^ Darcy^ Darkey,
and D'Arcy (of the county Galway).
* Connaught : One of the residences of the " O'Daly" family in Connaught was
Lis-Ua-Dalaighe (meaning the " Lis or Fort of O'Daly"), which has been anglicised
Lisadill : now the seat of the Gore-Booth family near the town of Sligo. Of that branch
of the " O'Daly" family was the famous Bard, Carroll O'Daly, the reputed composer of
the exquisite Irish Melody Eihhlen-a-Ruin, which has been modernized Aiken Aroon.
Denis Daly was a member of the Irish Parliament, and the intimate friend of Henry
Grattan. He represented the town of Galway in 1767, and sat for the county from
1768 until his death. A friend to Catholic rights, he opposed general parliamentary
reform. He was a Privy-Councillor, and for some time Muster-Master General.
Grattan considered his death an irretrievable loss to Ireland.
t Darcrj : Patrick, Count Darcy, an engineer officer, was bom at Galway, on 27th
September, 1723. He was sent to an uncle in Paris in 1739. , There he studied under
Clairaut, and at the age of seventeen distinguished himself by the solution of some
extremely difficult mathematical problems. He made two campaigns in Germany and
Dne in Flanders — being Colonel in the Irish Brigade at Rosbach in 1757. His essay
Dn artillery and on scientific questions display genius and solidity of judgment. He
died in Paris, of cholera, on the 18th October, 1799, aged 56 years. A eulogium was
pronounced upon him by Condorcet — Webb.
2c
402 DAL
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DAV. [part II]
87. Fiachra : son of Eochy Moy-
vane, the 124:th Monarch of Ireland.
88. Dathi: his son; the 127th
Monarch.
89. Eochaidh Breac : his son.
90. Laoghaire : his son.
91. Seanach : his son.
92. Diarmaid : his son.
93. Dioma Cron : his son.
94. Dluthach : his son ; had i
brother named Cuimin.
95. DorchadhC'dorchadh:" Irish
dark) : his son ; a quo O'Dorchaidhe .
living in 1417.
The first of the " Darcy" family who settled in Galway was Bhaitei
Riabhach (baiter : Irish, water), a quo Atkins, and Atkinson.
1. Bhaiter Riabhach.
2. Tomas : his son.
3. Padraic : his son.
4. Conchobhar : his son
5. Nioclas : his son.
6. Seamus Riabhach : his son
7. Kioclas : his son.
8. Seamus Riabhach: his
had a brother named Doimini^
[Dominick] : both living in 1666.
son
DAVIDSON.
Of the County Wexford.
Arras : Ar. a chev. sa betw. three mullets pierced gu.
MoEOCH na-n Gaodhail (or " Moroch of the Gael"), brother of Dermod
na-n Gaill (or " Dermod of the English," meaning Dermod MacMorough,
the last King of Leinster), who is No. 114 on the " Kavanagh" pedigree,
was the ancestor of MacDaihUdh ; anglicised MacDavid (meaning the son
of David) and modernized Davidson.
114. Moroch na-n Gaodhail.
115. Murtogh : his son.
116. Donoch Reamhar* (" ream-
har :" Irish, icealthy, fleshy) : his son.
117. Murtogh: his son.
118. Donoch: his son.
119. Eimhin Ruadh (" eimh :"
Irish, active ; "ruadh," red), or Red
Edmond : his son j a quo Mac-
Eedmond.
120. Seanach (called Owen) : his
son ; had a brother named Maurice.
121. Manus : son of Seanach.
122. David Mor : his son; a quo
MacDaibhidh, anglicised Davison,
Daws, Dawson, Davy, and Davys,
MacDavy M6r, MacLamor^ and
Darner.
123. Patrick : his son.
124. Felim : his son.
125. David (2) : his son.
126. Patrick MacDavid : his son
known as MacDamor, of Gorey, c<
Wexford.
* Donoch Beamhar [raw--V7or] : This Donocli had a brother named Connor, wl
was father of Dermod, the father of William, the father of Maurice, the father
Murtogh, who was abbot of Ferns, in the county \Yexford.
7HAP IV. DAY
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DAVIN.
Lords of Fermanagh.
Arms : A lion pass, guard, or.
DEM. 403
L^AIRBRE aa-Daimh Airgid, who is No. 91 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was
anglicised O'Davin, Davin, Davine, O'Devm^ Bevin,
incestor of O'Daimhin
md Devine.
91. Cairbre an Daimh Airgid
" airgiod :" Irish, silver ; Lat. " arg-
ntum;" Gr. "arg-uros"), King of
Orgiall.
"^2. Daimhin : his son. This
Daimhin had a brother named
Sfadsluagh, who was the ancestor
)f MacMaJion, Princes of Monaghan ;
tnd another brother named Cormac,
rho was the ancestor of Maguire,
_ *rinces of Fermanagh.
93. Lochlann : his son; had a
brother named Tuathal Maolgharbh,
md another named Clochar.
94. Fergus : his son.
95. Maoldun : his son.
96. Daimhin (" daimh :" Irish,
I ^oet ; Gr. " daem-on," a learned
know ;
son : a
Heb.
quo
man J and "daio," to
" deah," science) : his
0' Daimhin.
97. Foghartach ; his son.
98. Eochaidh Leamhradh
O'Daimhin ('* leamhradh :" Irish,
a foolish saying) : his son ; a quo
O'Leamhraidh, anglicised Lavery,
Laurgsind Laurie; was the first of the
family who assumed this sirname.
99. Dubhthire ; his son.
100 Eochaidh (2) : his son.
101. Cathal : his son.
102. Muireadhach : his son.
103. Cumascach : his son.
104. Fiacha O'Daimhin :* his son ;
the last lord of Fermanagh of this
family.
DEMPSEY. (No. 1.)
Chiefs of Clanmaliere.^
Arms : Gu. a lion ramp. ar. armed and langued az. betw. two swords, points
upwards of the second, pommels and hilts or, one in bend dexter, the other in bend
sinister.
DiOMUSACH, who is No. 97 on the " Connor" Faley pedigree; was the
-ncestor of 0' Diomasaighe ; anglicised Dem]9sey, and 0'Dem])sey.
97. Diomusach : (" diomusach :"
Irish, proud, haughty, arrogant) : son
of Congall ; a quo 0' Diomasaighe.
98. Flann Da Congall : his son ;
* O'Daimhin : The O'Daimhin family were, in 1427, chiefs of Tirkennedy, in the
county Fermanagh.
t Clanmaliere : This territory lay principally on both sides of the river Barrow,
m the King's and Queen's counties : it contained parts of the wesent baronies of
Geashill and Philipstown, in the King's County ; with part of Portnehinch, in the
Queen's County ; and part of Offaley, in the co. Kildare, including Monasterevan aud
ttie adjommg districts ; and, according to Sir Charles Coote in his survey, the
O Dempseys had a part of the barony of Ballycowen, in the King's County.
404 DEM.
IKISH PEDIGREES.
DEM. [part III.
had an elder brother named ^neas,
who was ancestor of O'Connor
Faley.
99. Cineth (by some called
Tumaltach) : his son ; had a bro-
ther Mugron, who was the ancestor
of Hoolahan, of " Clann Colgan."
100. Donal : his son ; had a bro-
ther named Eiaghan, w^ho was the
ancestor of Dunne, and a quo
O'Began. This Donal had another
brother named Hugh, who was the
ancestor of O'Dempsey, lords of
Clanmaliere (as in the next follow-
ing genealogy).
101. Hugh O'Dempsey: son of
Donal ; was the first of the family
that assumed this sirname.
102. Conor : his son.
103. Maoluradh (" uradh :" Irish,
ajpimrel, good condition) : his son ;
a quo Clann Maoluraidh, anglicised
*' Clanmaliere."
104. Corcran : his son.
105. Diomusach : his son.
106. Hugh O'Dempsey: his son.
107. Corcran (2) : his son.
108. Florence: his son; was the
first "lord of Clanmaliere."
109. Cubhroa : his son.
110. Dermod : his son.
111. Hugh : his son.
112. Coilen : his son.
113. Fionn : his son.
114. Melachlin : his son.
115. Dermod (2): his son.
116. Fionn (2) : his son.
117. Melachlin (2) : his son.
118. Fionn (3): his son.
119. Dermod (3) : his son.
120. Maolmorra : his son;
of Clanmaliere.
121. Cahir (or Cahyr), of Bally
brittas, in the Queen's Co. : his
son.
122. Hugh : his son.
123. Dermod (4) : his son
124. Terence (or Tirloch)
sey : his son ; died without issue,
A.D. 1578.
lord
kjv, : nis
■■ J
O'Dempj
DEMPSEY. (No. 2.)
Lords of Clamnaliere.
Arms. Same as those of "Dempsey" (No. 1). Crest: A demi lion ramp gur
langued az. supporting in the dexter paw a sword ar. pommel and hilt or. Suvporters :
Two knights in complete armour chained together by the left and right leg all ppr^
Motto : Elatum a Deo non deprimat. |
Hugh, a younger brother of Donal who is No. 100 on the foregoing
" Dempsey" (No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Dempsey, lords ofj
Clanmaliere.
100. Hugh: son of Cineth; chief
of his family.
101. Connor : his son.
102. Maolughra : his son.
103. Corcran : his son.
104. Diomasach : his son.
105. Corcran (2) : his son. ■
106. Flann : his son : in his time
the family assumed the sirnam
O'Dempsey.
107. Hugh (2) : his son.
108. Conbroga : his son.
109. Dermod O'Dempsey: hi
son ; built the Abbey of Monas
evan, a.d. 1179.
110. Hugh : his son.
CHAP. IV.] DEM. HEREMON GENEALOGIES,
DEY. 405
son ; died with-
a brother named
111. Coilen: his
out issue ; had
Fionn.
112. Maolseachlainn: son of the
aid Fionn.
113. Fionn (2) : his son.
114. Dermod : his son.
115. Maolmordha : his son.
116. Cahir : his son.
117. Hup;h, of Loghine, Bally-
brittas : his son ; died in 1563.
118. Dermod Euadh : his son;
had two brothers — 1. Owen, 2. Ter-
ence : both of whom died without
issue.
119. Sir Terence: son of Dermod
Ruadh; knighted in May, 1599, by
Robert Devereux, earl of Essex,
ord lieutenant of Ireland ; created
baron of Phihpstown" and
* Viscount Clanmaliere," by patent
dated 8th July, 1631, /m^:*. Charles I.
120. Uaithne (Oweney, Toney, or
Anthony), of Clonegauny, in the
King's County : his son ; died
before his father) in 1638. This
[Jaithne had four brothers — 1.
Hugh; 2. Right Rev. Edmond,
Roman Catholic Bishop of Leighlin ;
Rev. Feagh, Roman Catholic
vicar-general of Kildare ; 4. James.
121. Lewis : son of Uaithne; the
second " lord viscount of Clanma-
liere," and baron of Philipstown.
This Lewis took an active part in the
"Rebellion" of 1641, for which he
was outlawed and attainted; he
died intestate, and administration
of his effects was granted in May,
1683. He had two brothers— 1.
Sir Christopher, who, when very
young, was knighted by lord Falk-
land, lord lieutenant of Ireland, in
July, 1624: this Sir Christopher
died without issue ; 2. James
ODempsey, of Bishop's Court, in
the CO. Kildare, who was a colonel
in the Army of King James the
Second.
122. Maximilian O'Dempsey : son
of Lewis ; was made lord lieutenant
of the Queen's County, by King
James the Second, and sat in the
Parliament held by him on 7th May,
1689. This Maximilian died with-
out issue, in 1714 ; his estates
were, by Act of Attainder of
William III., confiscated in 1691,
for his adherence to the House of
Stuart; he had a younger brother
named Terence O'Dempsey, who,
after the confiscation of the family
estates in 1691, left Ireland, in his
boyhood, and settled in Cheshire,
England, where at an advanced age
he died in 1769.
123. Thomas Dempsey, of North-
church : son of Terence ; died at
Laurel House, Foxtell Park, Liver-
pool, England, in 1816.
124. James'^ Dempsey, of Liver-
pool : son of Thomas ; d. in 1847.
DEVIN.
Of the County Clare,
Motto : Sursum corda.
This sirname (see the "Davin" pedigree, p. 403) is another anglicised
form of CDaimhin, which has been anglicised Devin, Bavine, and Devine.
In ancient times— down to a.d. 1427, the 0'Dai7nhini'a.mi\y were Chiefs of
* James : This is the James Dempsey, Merchant, of Liverpool, mentioned in Note,
p. 248 of Connellan's Four Masters,
406 DEV.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DEV. [part IIIJ
Tirkennedy ; Fiacha O'Daimhio, who is Xo. 104 on the " Davin" pedigree,"
was the last lord of Fermanagh of this family. To him succeeded the
Maguires, as Princes of Fermanagh. From that county, circa a.b. 1713,,
James Devine emigrated, and settled near Kilkee, in the county Clare.;
Commencing with him the pedigree is, as follows : |
•I
James Devine][^(I.) had, besides
four daughters, four sons — 1.
Patrick, 2. James, 3. Martin,
4. Terence.
I. Patrick, of whom presently.
II. James : second son of James,
m. and had three sons— 1.
Patrick, 2. Thomas, 3. Terence;
and a daughter Mary, who m.
Senan MacDonnell, of Kil-
mihill, and had two sons and
two daughters. These sons
were : 1. Michael, living in
1881 ; 2. Senan, who d. unm. ;
and one of the two daughters
was Mary, who m. and had a
family.
I. Patrick : the eldest son of
James (II.); m. M'Grath,
and had three sons and two
daughters. These sods were :
1. Thomas, of Kilmihill ;
2. John ; 3. Patrick, of
Kilmihill : I. This Thomas,
of Kilmihill, married Joanna
O'Shea, and had a family.
II. John, living in Australia,
in 1881. III. Patrick, of
Kilmihill, m. and also had a
family. The two daughters
of Patrick were — 1. Mary,
ni. in America, living in
1881 ; 2. Margaret, m. to
Michael O'Connor, of Mone-
more, and had a family.
II. Thomas : the second son
of James (II.); ni. Bridget
Molony, and had four sons :
1. Patrick, of Kilmihill;
2. James, of Kilmihill; 3.
Michael, of Tarmon ; 4.
Denis, of Kilrush, co. Clare :
these four sens, living in
1887.
2.
two
III. Terence : the third son of
James (II.); was accidentally
killed when a young man.
III. Martin : the third son of
James (I.) ; of him nothing is
now known.
IV. Terence : the fourth son of
James (I.); m. and had two
sons : 1. James ; and 2.j
Michael, of KiUard. '
I. This James was m. to
Kean, and had sons and
daughters, living in 1880 in
Davenport, Iowa, U.S.A.
II. Michael, of Killard (living
in 1881), m. Kate Talty, and
had one son — John, of Kil-
lard ; and three daughters —
1. Mary, 2. Bridget, 3. Kate.
This John of Killard, m.
B. Clancy, and had a family.
Patrick : eldest son of James
and had two sons and
m.
daughters : the sons were — 1.
John, 2. Patrick ; and the daughters
were — 1. Mary, 2. Xorah.
I. This John, of whom presently,
II. Patrick : second son of
Patrick (2) ; married Margaret
Kean, and had four sons and
one daughter : the sons were
— 1. Thomas, who d. in 1878;
2. Michael ; 3. James ; 4. John. 1
The daughter was Bridget
all of this family living m
1887 in the United States,
America.
3. John, of Corbally, Kilkee : son
of Patrick (2) ; m. Mary MacGreen,
and had three sons and four
daughters. The sons were — 1.
Michael, who died in infancy ; 2.
Michael-John, of whom presently;
3. Patrick, who d. in infancy. The
CHAP IV.] DEV.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DIL. 407
daughters were — 1. Kate, who d. in
Iowa, United States, America, in
1861; 2. Mary; 3. Bridget; 4.
Norah, unm. in 1887. This Kate
IS twice m. ; first, to Patrick
Keane, of Kilkee, co. Clare, but by
liim had no issue. Her second
husband was John Costello, Daven-
port, Iowa, U.S.A., by whom she
had two sons and two daughters.
This Mary, the second daughter of
John (3), m. Martin Hennessy, of
Iowa, and had one daughter,
Bridget-Fanny, living in 1887.
And John's daughter, Bridget, m.
Patrick Hennessy, of Davenport,
Iowa, and had a son, William, and
two daughters, Bridget and Norah
—all living in 1887.
4. Michael-John Devine (living
in 1887), of Kilkee, co. Clare: son
of John; on 29th July, 1868, m.
Fanny-Mary, eldest dau. of John
O'Hart, of Dublin, the Writer of
this Work, and has had — 1. Kath-
leen, who d. in infancy ; 2. John
Francis, who also d. in infancy ;
3. Mary-Elizabeth ; 4. John-Patrick ;
5. Kathleen ; 6. Fanny ; 7. Laura ;
8. Elizabeth; 9. Herbert; 10.
Francis; 11. Patrick.
5. John-Patrick Devine : his
son ; b. 16th March, 1874, and living
in 1887.
DILLON. (No. 1.)
Arms: A lion pass. betw. three crescents gu. Crest: A semi lion ramp. gu.
holding in the paws an estoile wavy or.
LOCHAN Dilmhain (by some called "Lochan Dilionn," from the Irish
dile, " a flood") was, according to the " Book of Armagh," ancestor of
Dillon, of Cuircneach or "Dillon's Country," in the county Westmeath ;
and was, according to some of the Irish genealogists, brother of Colman
Mor (king of Meath), and of Hugh Slaine, the 141st Monarch of Ireland:
all three (those genealogists say), the sons of Dermod, the 133rd Mon-
arch, who was son of Fergus Cearrbheoil, son of Connall Creamthann (the
first Christian King of Meath), son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, the
126th Monarch. And it is stated that the said Lochan killed the said
Colman Mor, for refusing to let him enjoy his proportion of the Kingdom
of Meath, called Cuircneach ; and therefore fled into France, where he
and his posterity remained until Robert Le Dillon, lineally descended
from the said Lochan, came into Ireland (with those that Dermod Mac-
Morough invited out of England to assist him in the recovery of his
Kingdom of Leinster,j and laid claim to the said territory of Cuircneach ;
which having made appear, after some contest and strife, O'Melaghlin,
then King of Meath, was by the interposition and mediation of O'Molloy
and MacGeoghagan, then powerful men in the country, content he should
enjoy ; and, accordingly, he and his posterity possessed that territory
from that time down to the Cromwellian confiscations of Ireland, in tlie
seventeenth century.
That the said Lochan Dilmhain* was the ancestor of Dillon, Delion,
* Dilmhain : This name has been also anglicised Dillane.
408 DiL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DIL. [part 111.
or Dillune, or that he fled into France upon the murder of his brother
is not gainsayed ; but that he was brother of either Aodh Slaine (the Hist
Monarch of Ireland), or of Cohnan Mor, King of Meath, is contradicted
by the " Book of the Eeigns of the Irish Monarchs," where giving an
account of the reign of the Monarch Aodh Slaine, it is stated :
** Aodh (or Aidus) Slaine (son of Dermod, son of Fergus Cearbheoil), and Colmaa
Eimidh, the 142nd Monarch, son of Baodan (or BoetanusJ, the 137th Monarch, son of
Murchertus M6r MacEarca, the 131st Monarch, son of Muredach, son of Eoghan, son
of Niall Mor (or Niall of the Nine Hostages), reigned jointly for six years, until
Colman (rimidh) was slain by Lochan dilmhain, son of Baodan, son of Muriartus or
Murchertus Mor MacEarca, son of Muredach ; and Aidus Slaine was killed by Conall
Guthbhinn."
According to this extract, it is evident that Lochan Dilmhain was
brother of Colman Rimeach (or Rimidh), the 142nd Monarch (whom he
killed), and not the brother of Colman M6r, who was King of Meath, but
never Monarch of Ireland ; for, Lochan Dilmhain was the fourth genera-
tion after Eoghan, son of Niall Mor, and Colman M6r was the third I
generation after Conall Creamthann, brother of Eoghan — both sons of
the said Niall Mor (or Niall of the Nine Hostages), above mentioned.
No account can be given of the generations from the said Lochan
Dilmhain to the said Robert Le Dillon, who was called "Robert the
Sacsanach'' (or Robert the Englishman), because he came over with the
English at the time of the English invasion of Ireland ; but as Roderick
O'Connor, brother of Cathal Craobh-dearg, who is No. 112 on the (No. 1)
" O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the Irish Monarch at the time
of that invasion, we may assume that Robert Le Dillon was of the same
(112th) generation as the Monarch Roderick O'Connor; and that there
must have been twenty generations between Lochan Dilmhain and his
descendant Robert Le Dillon.*
Down from that Robert Le Dillon, the following is the stem of the
Dillon family :
112. Robert Le Dillon.
113. Thomas: his son.
114. William Dillon : his son ; the
first of the family that assumed
this sirname.
115. Sir Henry: his son; built
the Abbeyt (or Convent) of St.
Francis, in Athlone, in the reign of
King John.
116. Gerald: his son.
117. Gerald Oge : his sen.
118. Edmond : his son.
* Robert Le Dillon : Niall of the Nine Hostages is No. 87 on the " O'Neill'
(Princes of Tyrone) pedigree ; whose son Eoghan (or Eugenius) is therefore No. 88
whose son Muredach is No. 89 ; whose son Murchertus Mor MacEarca is No. 90
whose son Baodan is No. 91 ; whose son Lochan Dilmhain must therefore be No. 92
so that there were at least twenty generations between him and Robert Le Dillon
above mentioned.
T Abbey : Some persons are of opinion that " there is no such thing as a Francis-
can Abbey ;" that " the Franciscan houses are properly called Convents, which were
never governed by Abbots ;" and that, in such cases, " Guardian is the proper desig-
nation." In our sources of information, however, we find mention made of th"
"Abbey of St. Francis, in Athlone;" "Abbey of Cavan," etc., as recorded in th
pages.
?HAP. IV.] DLL,
HhRKMON GENEALOGIES.
DIL. 409
119. Gerald (3) : his son ; had
:hree sons — 1. James, 2. Gerald
Dge, and 3. Kichard.
120. Sir James : son of Gerald.
121. Thomas Maol : his son. This
Fhomas had three sons — 1. Sir
rheobald (or Toby), 2. Edmond,
5. Gerald.
122. Sir Theobald : son of Thomas,
Vfaol : was the first "lord viscount
lU
Dillon," of Costello and Gallen,
the county Mayo.
123. Sir Luke : his son.
124. Eobert: his son.
125. Theobald : his son; lord
viscount Dillon.
126. Henry : his son ; lord viscount
Dillon, living in 1708.
127. Richard Dillon : his son.
DILLON. (No. 2.)
Uarls of Roscommon.
Arras : Ar. a lion ramp. betw. three crescents an estoile issuant from eacli gu. over
ill a fesseaz. Crest : On a chapeau gu. turned uperm. a falcon rising ar. belled or.
hipporters : Dexter a griffin vert, wings expanded beaked and legged or, armed gu. ;
inister, a falcon gu. wings expanded and inverted, beaked, legged, and belled or.
^otto : Auxilium ab alto.
\5 this Peerage is dormant since the death of Michael James Robert Dillon,
he 12th Earl, the following information may assist in discovering the
•ightful heir to the Earldom of Roscommon.
James Dillon who was raised to the Peerage of Ireland, on the 24th
Fanuary, 1619, as " Lord Dillon, Baron of Kilkenny West," was on the
5th August, 1622, created "Earl of Roscommon."
Robert Dillon,
James Dillon,
Wentworth Dillon
Gary Dillon,
Robert Dillon,
Robert Dillon,
James Dillon,
Robert Dillon,
John Dillon,
Patrick Dillon,
Michael James Robert
was the 12th and last Earl.
Gary Dillon, the fifth Earl, was
son of Robert Dillon, the second
Earl of Roscommon.
James Dillon, the third Earl, was
eldest son of Robert Dillon, the
second Earl of Roscommon.
Wentworth Dillon, the fourth
was the 2nd Earl.
,, 3rd „
4th „
5th „
6th „
7th „
8th „
9th „
10th „
nth „
Dillon,
Ear], who d. s. p., was son of James
Dillon, the third Earl of Roscom-
mon. After Wentworth's death, the
title reverted to Gary Dillon, the
fifth Earl, who was brother of
Robert, the second Earl of Ros-
common.
Gary Dillon, the fifth Earl, was
succeeded by his son Robert Dillon,
who was the sixth Earl of Ros-
common.
Robert, the sixth Earl, was suc-
ceeded by his eldest son Robert,
who was the seventh Earl of Ros-
common, who d. s. p., but was
succeeded by his brother James
Dillon, who was the eighth Earl of
Roscommon, and who died unm.
The ninth Earl was Robert Dillon,
410 Dii,
IRISH PEDIGREES
DIL. [part [II.
son of Patrick Dillon of Tuemore
(who d. unmarried), and grandson
of Lucas Dillon, son of James
Dillon, the first Earl of Roscommon.
Robert, the ninth Earl of Ros-
common, was succeeded by his
brother John Dillon, the tenth Earl
of Roscommon, who was twice
married : by the first wife he had
three daughters and no son ; by the
second wife he had a son Patrick,
who succeeded as the eleventh Earl
of Roscommon, who married and
had issue an only daughter.
Michael James Robert Dillon,
the twelfth and last Earl of Ros-
common, was son of Michael Dillon,
Esq., Captain in the County Dublin
Militia, who was killed at the
battle of Ross, in 1798.
(1) This Captain Michael Dillon
was son of :
(2) Surgeon James Dillon, who
was son of :
(3) Michael Dillon, Esq., of Rath,
who was son of ;
(4) Mr. Dillon, of Rath, who mar-
ried Penelope, sister of James
Horan, gent., and by her had two
sons, namely, said Michael (3), and
Francis :
I. Michael (3) married Mary,
dau. and heir of John Jennat,
of Recluse and Skedan, county
Dublin, and had issue — John,
who died young.
II. Francis, of whom presently.
(2) Surgeon James Dillon, above
mentioned, was twice married :
first, to the daughter of Butler of]
Waterford, by whom he had no
issue ; secondly, to Elizabeth, dau.
of Joseph Plunket, Esq., and by her^
had:
(1) Captain Michael Dillon, of the
Dublin Militia (killed in 1798 at
the battle of Ross), who m. Mary,
dau. of the Rev. Richard Griffith,
of Kilbritain, county Cork, and had
Michael James Robert Dillon, the
twelfth and last Earl of Roscommon,
since whose death the Earldom has
become dormant.
(II.) Francis Dillon, the second
son of (4) Mr. Dillon, of Rath,
and brother of Michael (3), m.
and had :
(III.) John Dillon, who married
Elizabeth Roberts and had :
(IV.) Richard Dillon, who mar-
ried and had :
(Y.) John Dillon,* living in
Montreal, Canada, in 1887,
who, presumably, is the right-
ful heir, in the male line, to the
dormant Earldom of Roscom-
mon.
* Dillon : Having found the address of this John Dillon we communicated with him
to ascertain if he had any family records to sustain his claim to the Earldom of Ros-
common ; and if he were the person who, some thirty or thirty-five years ago, was. to
our knowledge, a claimant for the said dormant Earldom. We here subjoin his reply,
as it may help to elucidate the subject :
" Address : Care of W. J. Tabb, Esq.,
" St. Antoine Hall,
"Montreal, 2nd June, 1886,
''John O'Hart, Esq.,
" Ringsend School,
" Ringsend, Dublin,
" Ireland.
"Dear Sir, — I would have Avritten sooner, but have been trj-ing to find Lodge
Peerage You asked me if I was the person who spoke to you in Kildare, am
who told you he was the Heir to the Earldom of Roscommon. I may state I lef
Ireland when very young and did not return until January, 1880 ; and then for th(
purpose of looking after the Earldom . . I may also add that, when Henry Gouldburrf
was Home Secretary, I think about the year 1839 or 1840, the late Earl (of Ros-
HAP. IV.] DIN. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DOH. 411
DINAN.
Arms : Ar. on a mount in base vert an oak tree, tlie stem entwined with two
srpents interwoven and erect respecting each, other all ppr. Crest : An owl at gaze
pr.
)oiGHNAN, brother of Beice who is 98 on the " Fox" pedigree, was the
.ncestor of O'Doighnain ; anglicised O'Dugenan, Binan^ Dinnen, Dignum, and
98. Doighnan (" doigh ;" Irish,
iqpe ; Gr. " do-keo," to tUnJc) : son
)f Tagan ; a quo 0 Doighnain.
99. Naomhach : his son.
100. Philip : his son.
101. Paul an Fionn : his son.
102. Luke : his son.
103. Augustin : his son.
104. Malachi Ruadh : his son.
105. Magnus (or Mor) : his son.
106. Dealbhbaoth : his son.
107. Magnus (2) : his son.
108. Malachi (2): his son.
109. Magnus (3) : his son.
110. Jerome : his son.
111. John Ballach : his son.
112. Francis : his son.
113
John Ballach O'Dugenan : his
son.
DOHERTY. (No. L)
Lords of Inishowen.
Arms : Ax. a stag springing gu. on a chief vert three mullets of the first. Crest :
A hand couped at the wrist erect grasping a sword all ppr. Another Crest : A grey-
hound courant ar. holding in the mouth a hare ppr. Motto : Ar mDuthchas (For my
hereditary right).
FiAMHAN, a brother of Muriartus (or Muiriartach) who is No. 99 on the
[No. 1) " O'Donel" (Tirconnell) pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Dochartaigh ;
anglicised Docharty, Dogherty^ Doherty, Dougherty, and O'Dogherty.
99. Fiamhan (or Fianamhain) :
hird son of Ceannfaola.
103. Maongal : his son.
101. Dochartach (" dochar :" Irish,
harm) : his son ; a quo O'Dochar-
taigh.
102. Maongal (2) : his son.
103. Donoch : his son.
104. Maongal : his son.
105. Donal : his son.
106. Donogh Dunn : his son.
107. Donal Fionn : his son.
common) was reported as dying, my father applied for the Earldom, and, in reply, was
told to send the proofs of his claim, which he did (and which were not returned), and
the reply he received was that his Claim was well founded ; but the Earl, who was
reported as dying, was convalescent, subsequently recovered, and outlived my father.
Doctor Dillon Kelly of Mullingar is my cousin, whose mother was sister to my father,
and who, I beUeve, has information which would prove my heirship.
"In conclusion, I beg to thank you for your kindness, and am,
" Dear Sir, your obedient servant,
" John Dillon."
412 DOH.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DOH. [part III
108. Connor: his son.
109. Dermod: his son.
110. Murtagh: his son.
111. Aongus: his son.
112. Donal Mor : his son.
113. Rory : his son.
114. Donal (4) : his son.
115. Connor: his son.
116. Aneisleis: his son.
117. Donal (5): his son.
118. John : his son.
119. Connor-an-Einigh : his son;
was the first of the family who
settled in Inishowen.
120. Donal (6) : his son.
121. Brian Dubh : his son ; had a
brother Aodh; living in 1440.
122. Connor Carrach : his son.
123. Felim : his son.
124. John Mor : his son.
125. John Oge : his son.
126. Sir Cahir O'Dogherty* : his
son; lord of Inishowen; living in
1608 ; left no male issue. Sir
Cahir had two brothers — 1. Rory,
who was the elder, and whose
descendants live in Spain ; 2. John,
who died in 1638.
127. John: son of said John;
had two brothers — 1. Owen ; 2
William.
128. Cahir : son of said Owen.
129. Cahir: his son; had a bro-
ther Owen ; d. in 1732.
130. John : son of said Owen ; d
1762.
131. Cahir: son of John ; d. 1784,
132. Henry Dogherty, a Catholic
Priest : his son ; had two brothers
— 1. John; 2. Clinton Dillon.
These three brothers retired to
Spain with their uncle, the Eev.
Henry O'Dogherty, D.D. And
their pedigree, as above given, down
from Sir Cahir O'Dogherty, was
certified by Fortescue, Ulster King
of Arms, on 4th November, 1790. —
See Meehan's " Flight of the Earls.
* Sir Cahir ODogherty. In Connellan's "Four Masters" it is stated that, in May,
1608, Sir Cahir O'Dogherty, lord of Inishowen, a young man of great spirit and valour,
then only in the twenty-first year of his age, raised an insurrection against the English
in Ulster ; being unable to tolerate the insolence and tyranny of Sir George Paulett,
Oovernor of DeiTy. O'Dogherty and his forces having surprised Derry, they slew
Paulett and most of the garrison, and burned the town ; he also took the fort of Cul-
more, near Derry, from Captain Hart ; and gave the command of the fortress to a
valiant chief named Felim AlacDavett. O'Dogherty ravaged the settlements of the
English in various parts of Derry, Donegal and Tyrone ; and defeated their forces ia
several engagements. Marshal Wingfield and Sir Oliver Lambert marched against
him with four thousand men ; and having advanced to Culmore, MacDavett, unable to
defend the place against so great a force, set fire to the fortress, and sailed off" with his
men towards Derry, carrying away some of the cannon, and throwing the rest into the
sea. Wingfield then advanced against Burt Castle, the chief residence of O'Dogherty
near Lough Swilly. MacGeoghegan says the castle was commanded by a monk, who,
not having a sufficient force to defend it, and not wishing to subject to the dangers of
a siege, 0 'Dogherty 's lady, who was Mary Preston, daughter of Lord Gormanstownj
surrendered the castle on condition that the garrison should be spared ; but Wingfield
put most of them to the sword, and sent O'Dogherty's wife to her brother. O'Dogherty
had various encounters with the English forces, and maintained his ground for about
three months in Donegal ; the lord deputy Chichester ofi'ered a reward of five hundred
marks for his head ; and Sir Cahir being encamped at the Rock of Doune, near Kilma-
crennan, was shot dead with a musket ball, by an English soldier, who took deliberat
aim at him ; recognising the warlike chief amidst his men, from his waving plume and
lofty stature. The extensive estates of O'Dogherty were confiscated, and transferred tc
Chichester, ancestor to the Earls of Donegal.
JHAP. IV.] DOH. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DOL. 41S
DOHERTY. (No. 2.)
Arms : Same as those of "Doherty" (No. 1).
^.CCORDING to Dr. O'Donovan's Antiquities* of the county Donegal (at
jnd of Vol. II.), Aodh, a brother of Brian Dubh who is No. 121 on the
foregoing) " Dogherty" pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that
■amily :
121. Aodh: a younger son of
Oonal (6).
122. Shane M6r : his son.
123. Cormac Carrach : his son.
124. Brian Gruamach : his son.
125. Cumhaighe : his son.
126. Diarmaid : his son; living in
L608 j was contemporary with Sir
!ahir O'Doherty.
127. Niall a-Churaigh: son of
Diarmaid.
128. Cahir : his son.
129. Owen: his son.
130. Cahir: his son.
131. Donogh : his son.
132. Shane : his son.
133. Donal : his son.
134. John (or Shane) O'Doherty :
his son ;'' was a little_boy in 1840."
Arms : Az. three crescents in pale or
iecrescent gu.
Ihe Dolan or O'Dolan family, of
Aughawillin, Lislaughy, Lisgrudy,
Lisroughty, and Lisnatullaugh, in
bhe barony of Carrigallen, and
county of Leitrim, is descended
DOLAN.t
betw.
two plates a chief ar. Crest : A
from Bryan Dolan, of Largy (or
Kilargy), situate between Swanlin-
bar and Manorhamilton, at the north
side of Cuiltagh mountain.
Bryan Dolan came with his two
* Antiquities : Preserved in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
t Dolan : See the DowZmgf pedigree for another "Dolan" or "O'Dolan" family. We
believe, however, that this family is a hranch of the 0' Dolan family, mentioned in p. 359,
ante, as descended from Fiacha Suidhe, one of the two brothers of Conn of the Hundred
Battles. That " O'Dolan" family was (see MacDermott's Map of Ancient Ireland at
the end of Connellan's Four Masters,) located near Croagh Patrick^ in the county of
Mayo. Others say that this " Dolan" family derives its name fromEochaidh Duhhlen,
who is No. 84 on the '' O'Hart" pedigree, and that, in early times, the MacGaurans
were of the same stock as the O'Dolans. Be this as it may, it is worthy of remark
that (See Lewes's Topographical Dictionary of Ireland), from time immemorial, these
two families in the barony of Tullaghagh, county Cavan, have been proverbial for their
intermarriages. In proof of this assertion we may add the following observations :
Patrick Dolan, of Lislaughy and Lisnatullaugh, was the son of Charles Dolan and
Mary McGauran. He had six sons : Jack, Tiernan, Thomas, Rodger, Felim, and
Patrick. Two of these, Tiernan and Felim, were married to McGauraus ; and Felim
was married a second time to a McGauran. Jack and Rodger were married to two
Dolans. He had three daughters : one was married to a Dolan, and the other to a
Heavey, whose mother's name was McGauran. Jack Dolan, the eldest son of Patrick
, Dolan, had four sons and three daughters : the sons were, Thomas, Philip, Patrick,
414 DOL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DOL
sonsCormac and Charles to the neigh-
bourhood of Ballymagauran, near
the end of the sixteenth century. A
bad time it was for priests and
papists ; yet, notwithstanding, Cor-
mac and Charles rode on Sunday
mornings to Killnavart, to hear
Mass, a distance of some ten or
twelve miles; and, having come
there, they attached their horses by
their bridle-reins to the branches of
trees near the chapel. (Killnavart is
situate between Ballymagauran and
Ballyconnell, in the barony of
Tullaghagh, in the county Cavan.)
Baron MacGauran was then Earl
of Tullaghagh, and heard Mass
at Killnavart. He observed the
two strange young men at Mass,
and their horses tied by their
bridles to trees near the chapel;
he enquired to whom the horses
belonged, and where the owners
were from. Having been informed
on those points, the Baron invited
the young men to dinner on the
following Sunday ; and soon after-
wards proffered them a residence in
the neighbourhood of Ballyma-
gauran, and they willingly accepted
the invitation. Almost immediately
afterwards Cormac Dolan, the elder
son, married a near relative of the
Baron, — the daughter of Terence
[part 111.
)wJr
MacGauran, who was better kno
as Trealach Caoch or " Blind Terry,'
in consequence of his being squint-
eyed. But the Baron's hospitality
and Dolan's marriage became a
great misfortune to both parties.
In due time after the marriage a
son was born to Cormac Dolan;
about the same time another child
was born for Baron MacGauran,
who claimed that his relative Cor-
mac Dolan's wife and daughter of
Blind Terry should nurse his (the
Baron's) child. Bryan Dolan took
this demand as a great insult : he
instructed his daughter-in-law to?
say that he had not come so low
that she should become a " hippin-
washer" to any man. This message
enraged the Baron to madness ; he
at once rode to Dolan's house, called
for the old man, whom he seized by
the hair of the head and dragged
him by the horse's side at full
gallop, and threw him dead on the
road. The sons Cormac and Charles
seeing the Baron gallop furiously to
their house, and immediately gal-
loping back dragging something by
his horse's side, one said to the
other " the Baron is dragging some-
thing after him ;" the other ex-
claimed with an oath "it is my
father," and, snapping up a gun that
and Charles. Thomas and Patrick were married to McGaurans ; Philip, to McManus ;
and Charles, to McGuire. Two of the daughters married McGraurans, and one
an O'Rourke.
Tiernan Dolan had two surviving sons : Tiernan and Peter. Tiernan is a Catholic
priest ; and Peter was married to a Dolan.
Thomas Dolan had three sons : Patrick, John, and Thomas; and four or five
daughters. The eldest son, Patrick, married a McGauran ; and of the daughters two
married McGaurans.
Rodger died without issue. Felim left two sons and one daughter, and she mar-
ried a McGauran.
Patrick Dolan had three sons and two daughters : the sons and one daughter wen
to America ; and the eldest daughter married an O'Rourke.
Abigail McGauran, the wife of Tiernan Dolan, was the daughter of Petei
McGauran and Catherine McAuley. Peter McGam-an had four sons : John, Eugene,
James, and Edward ; and three daughters : Ellen, Catherine, and Abigail. John wa
married to a McGuire, Eugene to a McGauran, James to a Dolan, and Edward to
McGauran. One daughter married a Dolan, one a McGauran, and the other a:
0' Haran.
DHAP IV.] DOL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DOL. 415
lay near, he rushed to the road and
shot the Baron dead on the spot.
Old Dolan and the Baron were just
buried when the relatives and re-
tainers of the Baron came at night,
oke into Dolan's dwelling, and
killed the brothers Cormac and
Charles. Cormac's wife exclaimed,
wrere there none of the friends of
Blind Terry there? They spared
her and her child, whose name was
Rodger, and reared him up as one
of themselves.*
About that time society in Tul-
Ughagh was in great confusion ; but
then as now occupiers were com-
pelled to pay all exactions, rents
and taxes.
It is also a tradition that young
Rodger had often declared that he
would revenge his father's death on
McGaughran ; and it is said he did
so. Having been entrusted with a
■disagreeable office of collecting from
the relatives and retainers of the
Baron their several imposts, he took
the opportunity on one of these
occasions of searching for McGaugh-
ran, and withdrew privately from
his companions to where he was
informed McGaughran usually
dwelt. As Rodger expected, he
found him there, and at once in-
formed him that he was come to
settle an old account with him.
McGaughran answered he would be
ready as soon as he had finished the
egg in his hand ; and with haste
and confidence armed himself for
the encounter, in which he was
worsted and lost his life.
When his friends missed Rodger,
some said he was surely gone in
(quest of McGaughran, and some
; one answered " a more humble
; employment would suit him better."
On his reappearance in a very
excited state, with two slceans mar-
ked with blood, one of the com-
pany exclaimed : " I see you met
McGaughran, I said you went in
search of him ; but this man said a
less manly employment would suit
you better." This insinuation
wounded Rodger, and in his anger
he said : " let him have McGaugh-
ran's skean, I will not dirty mine
with him." And he struck the
offender dead on the spot.
About this time the O'Rourkes
and McGaurans were greatly re-
duced in the social scale. It appears
that Rodger Dolan, the grandson of
Blind Terry, settled with his family
m Aughawillin and thereabouts.
For some time there is little or
nothing known about them, except
their poverty and humiliation until
the time of Colonel Gore, of New-
towngore, who, under the Crom-
wellian Settlement, became pos-
sessed of very extensive property in
the neighbourhood.
Tradition reports that Colonel
Gore resolved to compel Catholic
tenants to become Protestants, but
the Dolans of Aughawillin, Lis-
laughy,Liscrudy,and Lisroughty, re-
fused to abandon the Catholic faith,
and were therefore evicted from
Lislaughy, etc., and their farms
given to Protestants and Verts
named Whelan, who changed their
name to Heijlin, on whom their
neighbours fastened the sobriquet
of the Maivleens, or " little bags."
Patrick Dolan, who was one of
the evicted, came from Lislaughry
to Lisnatullaugh, where his family
still remain; but a branch of the
family is gone back to part of his
farm of Lislaughy. It is believed
that the Dolans of the counties of
Meath and Louth are descended
* Themselves : It is a tradition in the locality that a man named McGaughran
killed the husband of Blind Terry's daughter ; and that her son grew up under the
care of his mother's family, and was much esteemed by them.
416 DOL.
IRISH PEDIGREES
DON. [part II
from a brother of this Patrick
Dolan.
1. Terence Dolan now (1887) of
Lislaughy is about thirty years of
age, and is son of :
2. James Dolan and Mary
McGauranofLislaughy. This James
is son of :
3. Peter Dolan, late of Lisna-
tuUaugh and Lislaughy, by his wife
Mary Dolan, by whom he had — 1.
James, 2. Peter, 3. Thomas, who is
(1887) a Catholic Priest in Howth,
diocese of Dublin ; 4. Michael
(deceased) ; 5. Charles, who married
Margaret O'Rourke, and has a large
family ; and three daughters, one of
whom, the eldest, Anne, is now a
Nun in the Loretto Convent, Kil-
kenny, the second was married to
Mr. Eugene Quinn, of Kildra House,
parish of Mohill, and left issue, and
the third, Catherine, m. Charles
Ward and has issue. This Peter
(No. 3) was son of:
4. Tiernan Dolan of Lisnatullaugh,
by his wife Abigail McGauran. This
Tiernan was son of :
5. Patrick Dolan and his wifi
Catherine Routledge, of Lislaughj
and LisnatuUaugh, This Patricl
was son of:
6. Charles Dolan and his wife
Mary McGauran, of Aughawillin,
Lislaughy, Liscrudy, and Lisroughty,
This Charles was son of:
7. Felim Dolan and his second
wife Anne O'Rourke, of Augha
willin, Lisloughy, etc. And this
Felim was son of :
8. Roger, abovementioned, whc
was son of :
9. Cormac Dolan, by his wife
McGauran, the daughter of
^' Blind Terry." And Cormac was
son of :
10. Bryan Dolan, of Killargy,
by his wife, whose name we may
assume was also McGauran. This
is the Bryan Dolan, above men-
tioned, who with his two sons
Cormac and Charles, settled in the
neighbourhood of Ballymagauran,
towards the end of the sixteenth
century.
DONELAN.
Of Bally danelan.
Arms : Ar. three ducal crowns gu. Crest : A lion's paw erased, holding a sceptre
in pale ppr. Other Arms : An oak tree eradicated vert. Crest : On a mound vert
a demi lion ramp. or.
Art, a younger brother of Cathal, who is Xo. 103 on the "Donnellan
(of Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that family :
103. Art: son of Donallan.
104. Logan (or Melaghlin) : his
son.
105. Cathal : his son.
106. Flann : his son.
107. Amhailgadh : his sou.
108. Flann Oge : his son.
109. Lochlan : his son.
110. Cormac na g-Corn : his son.
1399.
111. Flann: his son. 1452.
112. Teige: his son. 1478.
113. Ceallach : his son. d. 1508
114. Lochlan (2) : his son.
115. Lochlan (3) : his son.
116. Lochlan (4) : his son.
117. Melaghlin: his son; die<
1548.
118. Nehemias : his son; Arch
bishop of Tuam.
CHAP. IV.] DON. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DON. 417
119. John : his son. 1655.
120. Melaghlin (2): his son.
1673.
121. John M6r : his son. 1710.
122. Melaghlin (3): his son.
1726.
123. John, of Dublin; died 1743.
Had twenty-one children by his
wife, thirteen of whom d. young.
124. Malachy: his son; died at
Ballydonelan. He had three sur-
viving brothers and four sisters,
125. John : his son.
126. Malachy (2) : his son.
127. Arthur Donelan: his son;
living in 1843.
DON-LEVI.* ^
See Dunlevy, Princes of Ulidia.
This is the Gallic form of the Irish Mac Dunsleihhe family, Princes of
Ulidia, in Ulster. The Hereditary Princef of that territory, for his
devotion to King James II., had in 1691 to quit Ireland and retire to
France, where he died, at the Archbishopric of Treves, leaving an only son
and heir — Andrew Maurice, who was born in Ireland, and d. at Coblentz
on the 19th June, 1751. From him the descent was as follows :
1. Andrew Maurice Don Levi,
b. in Ireland ; Lieutenant-Governor
of Treves; d. at Coblentz on 19th
June, 1751, leaving four children :
I. Christien-Fran^ois, of whom
presently.
II. Wolfgang-Frederic, born at
Coblentz, on 15th July, 1738,
and d. at Coblentz in 1763.
III. Wolfgang-Hartmann, b. at
Coblentz, 1740 ; d. at Coblentz,
1823, leaving two children, a
son and a daughter.
I. Ferdinand, born at Coblentz,
and d. in the French Army.
I. The daughter, b. at Coblentz,
and m. in Paris.
1. Charlotte Don Levi, born at
Coblentz, 14th August, 1736;
dau. of Andrew-Maurice, and
of Anna-Margueritta Flamin,
2. Christien-Franpois : son of
Andrew-Maurice Don Levi; b. at
Coblentz, 17th July, 1734; m.
Ursule Fisher, and had two sons :
I. Joseph-Michael, born at Leib-
* Don-Levi : Andrew Donlevy, D.D., LL.D., was born in 1694, it is thought in the
ounty Sligo. In 1710 he repaired to Paris, and studied there in the Irish College, of
w^hich he ultimately rose to be Prefect. In 1742 he published at Paris the Catechism
■)f the Christian Doctrine^ a work still in extensive circulation. He died some time
ifter 1761.
t Prince ; This Hereditary Prince of Ulidia, on the fall of King James II. , quitted
[reland for France, taking with him his only son and heir — Andrew-Maurice, then a
boy ; but left behind him his wife who remained in full possession of all his property.
Bis widow (who died in 1708) married in Ireland Count O'Donnell, by whom she left
10 children. It appears that, till his death (in 1751) her son, Andrew- Maurice Dott
Levi, above mentioned, after he had attained his majority, received the rents of thfr
landed property (situate in the counties of Down and Antrim, in Ireland), which had
belonged to his father.
2 D
418 DON.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DON. [part III
nertiz, in Styria (Austria), on
27th July, 1768; d. 31st May,
1811, at Vienna Leopoldstadt.
II. John.
3. John : second son of Chris-
tien-Fran9ois, b. at Leibernitz, in
Styria, 24th Sept., 1770 ; m. Thecla
Kormorska ; d. at Berdyczou, Vol-
igny, in Russian Poland, leaving
four children :
I. Etienne-Stanislaus, of whom
presently.
II. John, b. at Berdyczou 19th
August, 1814.
I. Helene, b. at Kolodno (Vol-
igny), district of the Town
Dubno.
II. Mary, born at Berdyczou iil
1809, Was twice married;
the second marriage was to
a Major in the Russian Army,
named Matheu, by whom she]
has children ; living in Poland
1881.
4. Etienne-Stanislaus : son and
heir of John Don Levi and Thecla
Komorska; b. at Berdyczou, 26th
December, 1811 (old style), or 7tl]
January, 1812 (new style) ; m. at
Paris in 1850 Jane-Louisa Potelet,
a native of Dijon, in Burgundy ; no
children. Living in Paris in 1887.
DONNELLAN. (No. 1.)
Of ConnaugU.
Arms : Ar. a fesse betw. three stags' heads caboosed gu. Crest : A greyhound
sejant ar.
Cathal, brother of Inrachtach, who is No. 98 on the " O'Beirne" pedigree,
was the ancestor of O'Donallain ; anglicised Lonnellan, Donalan, Donelan,
and Donlan.
son of Muredach ;
Cathail, anglicised
Cathal
of
King
98. Cathal :
a quo Clann
Charley and Charles. This
was the 18th Christian
Connaught.
99. Ardgall : his son ; " died a
saint at Hye, in Scotland, A.D. 786 ;"
had a brother named Dubhionracht,
who was the 22nd King of Con-
naught and the ancestor of O'Muir-
eadhaigh (" muir :" Irish, the sea ;
"• eadhach," a protector or a garment),
meaning "the descendants of the
man who protected the sea;" or,
*' who wore garments suited to the
sea ;" or, " sea-protector ;" and an-
glicised Murray.
100. Ceneth : his son : had a
brother named Onchu, who was
the ancestor of O'Maolmocheirghi
(" moch :" Irish, early, and " eirigh/
to rise ; Lat. " erig-o"), of Con-
naught, anglicised Mulmochery.
Early and Eardley. (See No. 96 or
the " O'Brassil West" pedigree foi
another C Maolmocheirghe family.)
101. Moroch : son of Ceneth.
102. Donnallan (or little Donnall)
his son ; a quo 0' Donallain, lordf
of the territory of Clann Cathail, oj
Connaught ; had a brother named
Flannagan, a quo O'Flannagain
(" one of the twelve great lords oJ
Cruaghan, in the county Roscom-
mon"), and anglicised Flanagan.
JHAP. IV.] DON. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DON. 419
103. Cathal (or Charles) : son of
Donallan.
104. Ardgal O'Donnellan : his son;
irst of the family that assumed
his sirname.
105. Luaghlais (" luaghlais: " Irish,
etters) : his son ; a quo 0' Luaghlais,
nglicised Lawless.
106. Cathal : his son.
107. Flann Buaidh (" buaidh :"
rish, victory; Heb. " buagh," to
xult) : his son.
108. Amhailgadh : his son.
109. Flann (or Florence) Oge :
lis son.
110. Malachi : his son.
111. Cormac : his son ; had a
brother named Tuathal, who was
the ancestor of Donnellan, of Rosse.
112. Florence : son of Cormac.
113. Teige: his son.
114. John: his son; had a bro-
ther named Tuathal Mor, who was
the ancestor of Donnellan, of Bally-
donnellan, Leitrim, Cloghan, etc. ;
and who, A.D. 1532, "built the
Chapel of Kilconnell."
115. Daniel: son of John; had
three brothers — 1. John Oge, 2.
Padraic Ruadh, 3. Amhailgadh.
116. Daniel Oge : son of Daniel.
117. Teige: his son.
118. Malachi O'Donnellan : his
son.
DONNELLAK (No. 2.)
Lords of Massarene.
Arms : Ar. a dexter arm couped betw. two swords in pale all ppr.
INACHTACH, brother of Inrachtach who is No. 97 on the ^' Flin" (of
Forth Clanaboy) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Donnellan, of Orgiall.
97. Finachtach: son of Rachta-
rad.
98. Longseach : his son.
99. Hugh : his son.
100. Dubhsineach (" dubh:" Irish,
ack; "sineach," a wen) : his son.
101. Maolcraobh (" craobh :" Irish,
bough) : his son ; a quo O'Craoibhe,
Ulster, anglicised Creagh,* Cre'
jhe, and Crabbe.
102. Donallan : his son ; a quo
O'Donallain ; had a brother named
Muireigean.
103. Dubhdarach : son of Don-
allan.
104. Caillidhf: his son.
105. Connor O'Donnellan : his
son.
* Creagh: Some genealoo^ists are of opinion that the "Creagh," of Munster,
tnily is a branch of the O'Neill, of Ulster : but that is a mistake : those Creaghs are
iscended from the O'Neills, of the county Clare— See p. 242.
t Caillidh : This name, which signifies '* one who loses," is derived from the Irish,
II, "to lose" (Heb. cal, "to fail") ; and seems to be the root of the Heb. calah, " he
ileth."
420 DON.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DOW. [part III
DONNELLY.
Artns : Sa, three fleurs-de-lis ar. Crest : A church and spire ppr.
Baodan, the second son of Tuatan who is No. 94 on the " O'Hart" pedi
gree, was the ancestor of 0' Dongealaighe ; anghcised Donnelly.
94. Tuatan : son of Tuathal
Maolgharbh.
95. Baodan : his son.
96. Failbhe : his son.
97. Faolchu (or Fiuchu) : his son.
98. Dubhdinna : his son ; had
nine sons.
99. Lergus (or Fergus) : his son.
100. Cumascach : his son.
lOL Fergal : his son. This Fer-
gal had two brothers — 1. Cathal, a
quo MacCahill and Cahill of Ulster ;
2. Dungah
102. Dungal (more properly Don-
gealach : " Don :" Irish, high, nolle;
" gealach," the moon : from " geal :"
Irish, uhite ; Welsh "gole," the
light) : son of Fergal ; a quo O'Bmi-
gealaighe. This Dungal had tw(
brothers — 1. Maolfiona {maolfiona
Irish, " the devotee of wine"),
quo 0^ Maolfhiona,^ anglicised Mm
leny, O'Mnlvany, O'Mulvena, Omul
vena, O'Mulveny, Meheny, O^Melvenc
Omelvena, 0' Molina, Mulvena,Mekin\
Mcllvena, Macllwane ; 2. Gabha(
han, a quo Gavan, etc.
103. Cuinin : his son.
104. Aongus : his son ; had a brc
ther named Fergal.
105. Cathal : son of Aongus.
106. Cubuidhe (or " the yelloiir
warrior") : his son ; a quo O'Com
Ihuidhe, anglicised Convy, etc. 1
107. Padraic O'Donnelly : his son.
DOWLING.
!
Chiefs in the County WicJdow, and Queen'
Arms : Ar. a holly tree eradicated ppr. on a chief engr. az. a lion pass. betw. t\
trefoils slipped or. Crest : Out of a mural coronet a dexter arm vested, holding a swo;
waved.
Felim, brother of Crimthann Cas, who is No. 95 on the " MacMorougli
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Duhlhaoidh^j lords of Fertullagh, count
Westmeath ; anglicised Booley, Bowley, Doolan, Dulen, Dolan, and Doidin
95. Felim : son of Eanna Cin- Deadhach, who was the ancestor i
sealach ; had a brother named O'Dca and Day, of Leinster.
* O'Maolfhiona: One of this family, named Melaghlin O'Mulvany, who d;cd
A.D. 1376, was poet and historian toO'Cahan, or O'Kane.— (See O'Curry's " Lectures,'
page 82.)
1 0' Dubhhwidh : Before the English invasion of Ireland, this family was driver
from Feara Tulagh {i.e. Viri Colhum), now the barony of Fertullagh, in the countj
Westmeath, by the family of O'Melaghlin ; and they settled in Ely O'Carroll. Tb(
O'Dowling (or O'Dunlaing) portion of the family were chiefs in the county Wicklo^
and in the Queen's County. — O'Donovax.
CHA.P. IV.] DOAV. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DOY. 421
I
96. ^neas : son of Felim.
97. Muredach (a quo O'Muire-
iaigh, of Leinster ; anglicised Mur-
my) : his son ; had a brother named
Uargus, who was the ancestor of
Duncan, or Dunkin, of the Line of
leremon.
98. Eochaidh,* King of Leinster :
on of Muredach ; fled to Scotland.
had two brothers — 1. AlioU,
ho was the ancestor of MaconTcy ;
nd 2. Eoghan (Owen), who was the
ncestor of O'Earraghtan of Lein-
ter.
99. Brandubh : son of Eochaidh ;
ihe tenth Christian King of Lein-
iter; a.d. 594.
100. Cineth : his son ; had a bro-
her named Seicne (or Seigin), who
vas the ancestor of G'Murphj of
3y-Felimy.
101. Donal : son of Cineth.
102. Alioll : his son ; a quo " Rath
illioll."
103. Dubhlaodh (" dubh :" Irish,
black ; " laodh," a calf) : his son ;
a quo O'Dublaoidh (by some written
O'Dunlaing, and anglicised Dowling).
104. Cucoille : his son.
105. Alioll (2) : his son.
106. Maolsaraan : his son,
107. Onchu : his son.
108. Flann : his son.
109. Maoluradh : his son.
110. Alioll (3): his son.
111. Dubhlaodh (2) : his son.
112. Dubh ("dubh:" Irish, dark-
featured, great, ^prodigious, burned;
Heb., "dobhe") his son; a quo
O^Duibhe, anglicised O^Beevy, and
modernized Devoy, Duff, Duffe ; had
a brother named Donough, who was
the ancestor of Connulay.
113. Solomon: son of Dubh.
114. Padraic : his son.
115. Gillchriosd : his son.
116. Padraic (2) : his son.
117. Gillchriosd O'Dowley : his
son.
DOYNE.
Of Kilkaran, Queen^s County.
Arms : Az. an eagle dtspl. or. Cresi : In front of a holly bush ppr. a lizard pass.
ir. Motto : Mullach abu (The summit for ever).
ERENCE DoYNE, of Kilkaran,
Jneen's County, had :
2. John, who d. 18th December,
636. Was twic3 m. ; his first
vife was Margaret, dau. of Lysah
'Dempsey, of Deskart, King's
county, by whom he had three sons
md three dausrhters :
I. Terence.
II. Anthony.
III. John.
The daughters were :
I. Elenor.
II. Sarah.
III. Elan.
John Doyne's second wife was
t Eochiidh : From this Eochaidh the Keogh of Leinster family derive their name
and descent.
422 DOY.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DUF. [part III.
Helena, dau. of MacDonell,
of Tinekill, Queen's County, Esq.,
by whom he had :
lY. Edmond.
V. Thomas.
lY. Margaret.
Y. May.
3. Terence Doyne : eldest son of
John.
DUFFE.*
Branch of the O'Connor Foley,
Arms : Yert a lion ramp. or. a crescent for diff. Crest : A greyhound courant ar.
collared or. a crescent for difi.
COMTHANAN, a brother of Ros Failgeach who is Xo. 90 on the " O'Connor''
(Faley) pedigree, was the ancestor of another branch of the O'Dinhk
family ; anglicised Dv.ffe.
90. Comthanan : son of Cathair
Mor, the 109th Monarch of Ireland.
91. Aongus : his son.
92. Eachach : his son.
93. Comthach Beag : his son.
94. Nathair : his son.
95. Nainneadh : his son.
96. Cormac : his son.
97. Cobhthach : his son.
98. Eoghan : his son.
99. Maoloctrach : his son.
100. Koinnean : his son.
101. Maoloctrach : his son.
102. Flaithreach : his son.
103. Marcan : his son.
104. Dubh ("dubh :" Irish, darl:^
featured, prodigious ; Heb. "dobhe")
his son ; a quo O'Duihhe. — See Xo.
112 on the " Dowling" pedigree.
105. Eubthag: his son.
106. Flaithman : his son.
107. Lorcan : his son.
108. Donall : his son.
109.Giolla Ciarain O'Duff: hii
son.
DUFFENY.
Of Tirconnell.
Arms : Ar. a sinister hand couped at the wrist affrontee gu.
Blathmac, brother of Xiall Caille who isX'o. 98 on the (No. 1) " O'Neill
(of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of C Duibheanaigh ; anglicise<
Dvffeny, Deremj, and Levany.
* Dvf: Another " Duff " family was descended fi:om Dubh, who is Xo. 112 o:
the *' Dowiing" pedigree. "
CHAP. IV.] DUF.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES
DUF. 423
98. Blathmac : fourth son of
Aodh Ornaighe, the 164th Monarch
of Ireland.
99. Cuirc : his son.
100. Dubheanach ("dubh :" Irish,
black ; " eanach," a moor) : his son ;
a quo 0' Duihheanaigh.
101. Gairbiadh : his son.
102. Fearmorcach : his son.
103. Giolla Congbal : his son.
104. Aongus : his son.
105. Muirceartach : his son.
DUFFY.
County Monaghan,
Arms : Vert a lion ramp. or.
Francis Duffy of Kilcrow, in the
parish of Ematris, and county of
^onaghan, m. a dau. of The Mac-
Mahon, of Dartry, and had :
2. Patrick Mdr, of Attyduffy, or
Attyduff, who m. Mary, eldest dau.
and co-heir of Captain John Dawson,
Cromwellian Officer, who settled
at Drummany, co. Monaghan ; and
by her acquired an interest in the
buids of Drummany, Drumyarken,
nd Attyduff. By the said Mary
Patrick Mor had two sons and a
ianghter.
I. Patrick, of whom presently.
II. Rev John, a Priest, who d.
in 1744, and was buried in
Ematris (otherwise called
Edragoole), where his tomb
still exists.
I. Mary, who m. a Mr. Colvin,
of Dublin.
3. Patrick : son of Patrick ; re-
eved from Attyduff, and settled
in Monaghan. His kinsmen, the
Dawsons of Drummany House (de-
scended from Dorothea, the younger
of the two daus. and co-heirs of
Captain John Dawson, who ni. a
gentleman of her own name from
Londonderry), having filed a " Bill
of Discovery" against him, or
adopted some such process under
the Penal La^^s, they " ousted" the
said Patrick out of his property.
He was also engaged for a long
time in litigation with his brother-
in-law, Mr. Colvin. This Patrick
Duffy m. circa 1712 EHzabeth Duffy
(a niece or cousin of the MacKenna
of Trough), and had :
I. Philip, of whom presently.
II.
had:
Francis of Monaghan, who
John, of Monaghan, who m.
Anne, dau. of Patrick Gavan,
Esq., of Latnamard (by his
wife Judith, dau. and co-heir
of Bernard MacMahon of
Rekane, who was cousin'
germ an of Ross and Bernard
MacMahon, Archbishops of
Armagh ; and who was
grandson of Colla Dhu Mac-
Mahon, titular Baron of
Dartry). By Miss Gavan,
John Duffy had two sons:
I. Francis, who m. Miss
Hope, of CO. Westmeath,
and left an only dau. Fanny,
who m. William Maunsell,
Esq. II. Charles, now (1887)
424 DUF.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DUI. [part III.
the distinguished and illus-
trious Sir Charles Gavan
Dufify, K.C.M.G.; formerly
Editor and Proprietor of the
Dublin Nation, M.P. for
New Ross, and lately Prime
Minister of one of our
Colonies in Australia.
4. Philip : son of Patrick ; m.
Anne Kerr, of the co. Longford.
He removed to Cootehill in 1752,
and, dying ia 1803, left two sons:
I. Terence, of whom presently.
II. Bernard, who, having quar-
relled with his father, enlisted
in the British Army. He m.
Anne Jeffares of Emyvale, and
son
had an only child, the late :
I. General Sir John Dufiy,
K.C.B., who m. a dau. of
General Campbell, and d.s.p.
Terence Duffy, of Cootehill:
of Philip ; m. Anne, dau. of
-MacCabe of Lissimy, and
dying, in 1831, aged 80, was buried
in Ematris. He had three sons :
I. Francis.
II. Owen of Cootehill, from whose
statement (in 1865) this pedi-
gree was compiled.
III. Terence, M.D., who went out
to Bolivia, or Chili, to his kins-
man, General John MacKenna.
DUIGNAN.
Of Walsall^ England.
This name was formerly Duigenan, one of the anglicised forms of the Irish
O'Duibhgenaiii* ("dubh :" Irish, blacJ: or dark; " gen," a suvrd or wound _
" an," one who), an ancient celebrated family in Ireland. The O'Duigenans
were located at Kilronan, in the northern division of the county Ros-
common ; and afterwards were landed proprietors! in the parish of
Dromleas, barony of Dromaheare, county Leitrim, down to the Crom-
wellian Confiscations. They are especially celebrated in the Irish annals
for their devotion to the history and literature of their country.
In 1339, the Church of Kilronan was begun by Ferrall Muinach
O'Duigenan. It stood " over" Lough Meelagh, and has a deep national
interest; as, in a vault, close to the ruins, erected for the family of Mac-
Dermott Roe, were deposited the earthly remains of the once celebratedj
Carolan.
At the close of the fourteenth century, Manus O'Duigenan wa
engaged in drawing up a considerable portion of the Book of Ballymote
Subsequently a Chronicle was compiled which, deriving its title from the
locality of this family, was called the Book of Kilronan, or, sometimes the
}
* O'Duibhgenain : Other authorities give the name, in Irish, as O'Doighnain
("doigh :" Irish, hope ; Gr. "do-keo," to thuik). — See the " Dinan" pedigree.
t Proprietors : See the Paper in the Appendix of our Irish Landed Gentry, headed
*' Books of Survey and Distribution ;" under the barony of Dromaheare, and county of
Leitrim.
HAP. IV.] DUI. HEREMON GENEALOGIES. DUI. 425
'ook of the O'Duigenans. That Book was one of the Chronicles from which
iie Four Masters (one of whom was Cucoigcriche or Peregrine O'Duigenan)
^llected their great work in 1632.
The Four Masters record, as might be expected, numerous obits of the
>'Duigenan family ; each of whom is commemorated as a learned historian
r philosopher.
In 1588, Duffy O'Duigenan wrote a history of the Sept of the
>'Donnells.
Patrick Duigenan, LL.D.,* who was M.P. for the Borough of Old
-eighlin, in the Irish ParHament of 1797, was a member of this family.
*hat Patrick Duigenan was one of the King's Counsel, Advocate-General
f the Admiralty, Judge of the Prerogative Court, Professor of Common
aaw in the Dublin University, Vicar-General of Dublin, a Doctor of
iaws, Vicar-General of the Diocese of Meath and Leighlin and Ferns,
Ldvocate in the Ecclesiastical Courts, etc.
In O'Clery's Genealogies the pedigree of the family is recorded down
3 John Ballach O'Dugenan, who was Chief of his name, when the family
^as dispossessed of their Kilronan patrimony ; but, from his time down
3 the Cromwellian Confiscations, the family genealogy is not forthcoming.
Ve have therefore been able to trace only one branch of the family ;
amely, that descended from :
1. John Duigenan, of Ardagh, in
ounty Longford, who had :
2. John, who was master of the
jr-rammar School, at Walsall, in
taffordshire, and d. there in 1845,
eaving an only surviving son, and
hree daughters :
I. Henry Duignan, of whom pre-
sently.
I. Mary, who m. Mr. Thomas
Franklin, of Walsall.
II. Emma, who m. Mr. William
Totly, of Walsall.
III. Ann. who m. Mr. William
Holden, of Walsall.
3. Henry Duignan : son of John ;
d. at Walsall, in 1873, and was
buried at Ilushall, leaving his only
child :
4. William Henry Duignan
(living in 1883) of Kushall Hall,
near Walsall, who was twice m. :
first, in 1850, to Mary, dau. of
William Minors, Esq., of Fisher-
wick, in Staffordshire, and by her
had three children :
I. Florence-Mary, the wife of
George Rose, M.A ; living in
1883.
I. Ernest-Henry.
* Duigenan .* Doctor Patrick Duigenan was twice married : his first wife was a
iliss Cusack ; his second, a Miss Heppenstal. This name reminds us of a Lieutenant
leppenstal, who, in 1798, acquired the sirname of the " Walking Gallous" from the
ollowing circumstance : *' Heppenstal," writes Sir Jonah Barrington, " was a remark-
bly tall, robust man, and had a habit of expertly executing straggling Rebels, when
iB happened to meet them, by twisting his own cravat round their necks, then throw-
Qg it over his own brawny shoulder, and so trotting about at a smart pace, with the
lebel dangling at his back, and choking gradually till he was totally defunct, which
;enerally happened before the Lieutenant was tired of bis amusement. This ingenious
lontrivance, and some others nearly as expert, has not been practised in any other part
^f the world as yet discovered ; but it was the humour of the year 1798, in Ireland,
luring martial law, and was not discountenanced by any military, or countermanded by
-ny municipal authority ; nor was its legality ever investigated or called in question
»y any Court of Justice.— At that time Lord Clare was Chancellor."— See Vol. II. of
Jaurington's Historic Memoirs of Ireland.
426 DUi.
IRISH PEDIGKEES
DUX. [part III.
II. George-Stubbs.
The second wife of William-
Henry Duignan was Jenny, dau. of
HeiT J. B. Petersen, of Stockholm,
whom he there m. in 1868, and by
whom he has three children (living
in 1883):
III. Bernard.
IV. Carl.
V. Oscar.
5. Ernest-Henry Duignan : son
of William-Henry; he and his
brother George-Stubbs Duignan
living in 1883.
DONEGAN.
Arms : Az. six plates, three, two, -and one, on a chief or. a demi lion ramp. gu.
Crest : An orb ar. banded and surmounted by a cross pattee or.
CORMAC, brother of Suibneach, who is No. 103 on the "Dwyer" (of Coille-
na-Managh) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacDonnagain ; anglicised
Donegan* and JDungan, Chiefs in the county Limerick.
107. Treasach : his son.
108. Fine: his son.
109. Euadhri : his son.
110. Tighearnan : his son.
111. Euadhri : his son.
112. Maolseachlainn MacDonna-
gain : his son.
103. Cormac : son of Dunchadh.
104. Maolmaith ("maith:" Irish,
good ; Wei. " mad /' Arm. " mat") :
his son.
105. Meclachtnan: his son.
106. Donnegan ( " donnegan : "
Iiish, a little lord, or a hroiv/i lord) :
his son ; a quo MacDonnegaAn.
DUNLEVY. <^
Princes of Ulidia.
^NEAS Tuirmeach-Teamrach, the 81st Monarch of Ireland, who (see p
355) is No. 66 on the " Line of Heremon," had a son named Fiach-Fearl
mara, who was ancestor of the Kings of Argyle and Dalriada, in Scotland 3
this Fiach (latinized " Fiachus Fearmara") was also the ancester of Mac-
Dunshleihhe SindO'Dunsleihhe, anglicised Dunleavy, Bunlief, Dunlap,'\ Belap,
Dunlevy, Don-Levi, Donleiij, Levingsione, Livingstone^ and Levenston.
* Donegan : Several branches of this family are given by MacFirbis ; the fore-
going is merely the Stem.
f Dujilap : John Dunlap, an American Revolutionary patriot, was bcrn at Stra-
bane, in 1747. At the age of eight or nine years he went to live with bis uncle William,
a printer and publisher of Philadelphia. When but eighteen betook sole charge of
bis uncle's business, and in November, 1771, commenced the Pennsylvania Packet, and
before long became one of the most successful printers and editors of the country. As
printer to Congress, he first issued the " Declaration of Independence." He died in
Philadelphia, on 27th November, 1812.
:iHAP. IV.] DUN. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DUN. 427
67. Fiach-Fearmara : son of
£neas.
68: Olioll Erann : his son.
69. Feareadach : his son.
70. Forga : his son.
71. Main Mor : his son.
72. Arndal* ("aran;" Irish,
Wead; Lat. " aran-s ;" Gr. " aroon,"
oloughing ; and " dal" or " dail :"
trish, afield): his son.
73. Rathrean : his son.
74. Trean : his son.
75. Rosin : his son.
76. Sin : his son.
77. Eochaidh : his son ; had an
jlder brother named Deadhach,
who was an ancester of Loam, the
Ast King of Dalriada, in Scotland.
78. Deithsin : son of Eochaidh.
79. Dluthagh : his son.
80. Daire : his son.
81. Fiatach Fionn : his son ; the
1 03rd Monarch of Ireland, a quo
Dal iiatach.''
82. Ogaman : his son.
83. Fionnchada : his son.
84. lomchaidh : his son.
85. Fergus Dubh-dheadach, the
11 4th Monarch : his son.
86. ^neas (or Aongus) Fionn :
lis son j who is No. 34 on the Roll
3f the "Kings of Ulster."— See
bhat Roll, in the Appendix.
87. Luigheach : his son ; is No.
36 on that Roll; was the last of the
Dal Fiatach" pre-Christian Kines
3f Ulster.
88. Mianach : his son.
89. Dubhthach : his son.
90. Dalian : his son.
91. Forga (2) : his sou.
92. Muredach Mundearg : his
son; the first Christian King of
[JUdia.t
93. Cairioll Coscrach : his son;
the second King.
94. Deman : his son ; the seventh
King.
95. Fiachna : his son ; the twelfth
King.
96. Maolcobhach (or Malcovus),
the 144th Monarch, and the 15th
King of Ulidia : his son.
97. Blathmac, the 150th Monarchy
and 16th King of Ulidia.
98. Beag fioirche (" boirche :"
Irish, a large hind), the 19th King;
his son.
99. Aodh (or Hugh) Roin : his
son ; the 21st King.
100. Fiachna: his son; the 23rd
King ; living A.D. 743.
101. Eochaidh : his son ; the 24th
King.
102. Aodh (2): his son.
103. Eachagan : his son.
104. Aodh (3) : his son ; the 38th
King.
105. Madadhan : his son.
106. Ardgal : his son; the 44th
King.
107. Eochaidh, the 46th King:
his son.
108. Niall, the 48th King: his
son.
109. Eochaidh ("eochaidh:" Irish,
a iMight or horseman ; from each :
Irish, a horse), a quo 0'h-£Jochaidh,
anglicised O'Heoghy, Hoey^ Hotve,
Haughy Haiighey, etc. : his son;
whose brother Maolruanaidh was
the 47th King of Ulidia, and was
slain, A.D. 1014, at the battle of
Clontarf, fighting against the
Danes.
110. Dunsleibhe [dunsleive] : his
son ; a quo MacDunshleihhe and
O'Dunshleihhe,
* Arndal : This Celtic word is the root of the'sirname Aniald, modernized Arnold.
t Ulidia : In page 199 of first series, this Muredach is, through the author's mis-
take, mentioned as the son of Crimthann Liath, who was king of Orgiall (and not of
i Ulidia), at the time of the advent of St. Patrick to Ireland.
428 DUN.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
DUX. [part in-
shleibhe :* his son ; living, A.D.
1177.
111. Connor: his son; whose
brother Eory was the 54th Christian
{and last) King of Ulidia.
112. Cu-Uladh [u]a] MacDun-
We are at present (1881) unable to continue the descent of this family
down to the Hereditary Prince of Ulidia,! who, for his devotion to King
blames XL, had in 1691 to quit Ireland and retire to France ; where he d.
at the Archbishopric of Treves, leaving an only son and heir — Andrew-
Maurice, who was b. in Ireland, and d. at Coblentz, on 19th June, 1751,
From him the descent was as in the " Don-Levi" pedigree.
DUNKIN.
Arms : Sa. five eagles dispL in cross ar.
Uargus, brother of Muredach who is No. 97 on the " Dowling" pedigree,
was the ancester of O'Duncinn ("dun" Irish, a fortress ; "ceann," gen.
"cinn," a chief ; Chald. ''knan") ; anglicised Duncan and Dunkin.
97. Uargus : son of ^neas. | 98. AlioU : his son.
* Dunshleihke: This epithet, anglicised Dunlevy, signifies "the fortress on the
(sliabh or) mountain" {dun : Irish, a fortress ; Pers. doeyi, a hill ; Copt, ton, a moun-
tain ; Turk, dun, high ; Germ, dun, a city ; Eng. torvn) ; but anglicised Donlevy, it
means " the chief on the mountain" {duine : Irish, a man ; Hind, dhunee, a proprietor ;
Arab., Span., and Irish, don, noble; Heb., Chald., and old Persian dan, a chief
magistrate.)
According to Dr. O'Donovan, descendants of this family, soon after the English
invasion of Ireland, passed into Scotland, where they changed the name DunsMeibJie
to £>unliefa,nd Dunlap and even to Livbujston. In the *' Patronimica Britanica" it is
stated that the name Dunlap is, in Scotland, often con-upted to Dunlap and Delap ^
and that the name has been traced to A.D. 1260, when " Dom Gulielmus de Dunloi^,
was Lord of Dunlop, in Ayrshire, an estate still in the possession of the family." It'
is erroneously considered by some of the name that Delap is derived from De-la-Poer\
which has been modernized Paver. (See the " Power" pedigree, p. 252, ante.)
The dominant family in Ulidia, when, a.d. 1177, it was invaded by John dt
Courcey, was that of Cu-Uladh (No. 112, above mentioned), whom Connellan styles
Cu-Uladh MacDuinshleihhe O'h-EacMdha, and who was nephew of Ptory, the 54tl
and last King of Ulidia. The " Cu-Uladh" portion of this name has been latinizec
Canis UltonicB : meaning that this chief of Ulidia (which in the twelfth century con^
stituted the ^'Kingdom of Ulster") was swift-footed as a Iiound. The " Mac-^
Duinnshleibhe" portion of the name implies that Cu-Uladh was son or descendant of
Dunsleibhe (No. 110, from whom this sirname is derived): a name which Giraldus
Camhrensis latinized Dunlevus ; and the " O'h-Eochadha" portion signifies that
Dunsleibhe was the son of Eochaidh, No. 109 on the foregoing pedigree.
t Ulidia : This Hereditary Prince of Ulidia, on the fall of King James II., quitte
Ireland for France, taking with him his only son and heir, Andrew-Maurice, then a boyft
but left behind him his wife who remained in full possession of all his property, ancC
who survived him. After his death, his widow married in Ireland Count O'Donnelli
by whom she left no children. This Lady O'Donnell (who died in 1708), it appearaj
executed a Deed by which she entrusted to the Crown the administration of her landj
and property : stipulating that whenever the legitimate heir of her first husbandf
should present himself, possession of her property should be given to him. And it
also appears that, till his death in 1751, her son, Andrew-Maurice Don-Levi, above
mentioned, received the rents of the landed property (situate in the counties of Down
and Antrim, in Ireland), so willed by the said Lady O'Donnell to the legitimate heir
of the " Donlevy" family.
thif
ttedl
CHAP. IV.] DUN. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DUNNE. (No. 1.)
Chiefs in the Queen's
DUN. 429
Arms : Az. an eagle displ. or. Crest : In front of a holly bush ppr. a lizard pass,
, Motto ; Mullach abu (The summit for ever).
KiAGHAN, brother of Donald who is No. 101 on the "Dempsey" (No. 1)
pedigree, was the ancester of O'Buin^ anglicised Boyne, Dun^ Dunn, and
Dunne.
101. Riaghan ( " riagh :" Irish,
to gihUt) : son of Cineth ; a quo
O'Riaghctin, anglicised O'Regan —
one of "The Four Tribes of Tara."
102. Maolfiona: his son.
103. Du];)hgall : his son.
104. Dun ("dun:" Irish, a hill,
or fortress^ : his son ; a quo O'Duin ;
had a brother named Dubhrean,
who was ancestor of 0' Began.
105. Ficheallach: son of Dun.
106. Amhailgadh O'Duinn : his
son ; the first who assumed this
sirname.
107. Congalach : his son; a quo
O'Conghaile or O'Congalaigh, angli-
cised Congaly, O'Conolly, smdConolly.'^
108. Cublasma : his son.
109. Caroill : his son.
llO.Conbhach: his son; had a
brother named Branan, a quo Mac-
Brannen.
111. Dunsleibhe : son of Conb-
hach.
112. Conbhach (2) : his son.
113. Amhailgadh (or Awly) : his
son.
114. Teige : his son.
115. Awly (2) : his son.
116. Awly (3): his son.
117. Donoch : his son.
118. Roger: his son; was the
first who assumed the sirname
O'Doyne.
119. Leinach : his son.
120. Teige (Thady or Thadeus) ;
his son.
121. Teige (2): his son; chief of
his name; married to Margaret,
daughter of Shane (an Diomuis)
O'Neill.
122. Teige (3): his son; had a
brother named Brian.
123. Teige O'Doyne,! of Castle-
brack, Queen's County : his son ;
prince of Oregon, and chief of his
name; was living in 1593; had
five sons, and a brother named
Tirlogh, who was the ancestor of
Dunn of Ards. (Same Arms.)
* Conolly : Arms : Ar. on a saltire engr. sa. five escallops of the field.
t Teige CDoyne : With our present knowledge of ' ' Land tenancy" and the " Land
question," in Ireland, it may interest the reader to know the duties or " chief rents"
for their lands which the Irish Chieftains exacted from their followers : The Castle-
brack tenants of this Teige O'Doyne, for instance, paid one penny "heriot," per
acre, on the death of each Ceannfinne or chief head of a family. (It may be mentioned
that the word heriot means " a line paid to the lord of the manor at the death of a
landholder.") His tenants of Kernymore paid yearly — two beeves, twenty-four cran-
nochs of oats, forty cakes of bread, thirteen dishes of butter, seventeen cans of malt j
eight pence, heriot, in money, on the death of each Ceannfinne ; one reaping hook
(service) on one of every twenty acres ; custom ploughs one day in winter and one in
summer.
From inhabitants of Ballykeneine Quarter: Meat and drink for twenty-four horse
[: boys, or four shillings for their diet. From (the inhabitants of) Cappabrogan : like
I; duties. From Garrough : like duties. These " Chief Rents" were a.d. 1613, abolished
j!in Ireland in the reign of King James the First, by the Parliament then held in Dublin
by the Lord Deputy Sir Arthur Chichester.— See Lodge MSS. Vol. L, p. 337.
430 DUN. IRISH PEDIGREES. DWY. [PART III
DUNNE. (No. 2.)
From the De La Ponce MSS,
Arms : Same as those of " Dunne" (No. 1.)
Brian, a younger brother of Teige who is No. 122 on the foregoing
pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that family.
122. Brian : son of Teige.
123. Barnaby : his son.
124. Terence : his son.
125. Edward : his son.
126. Francis : his son.
127. General Edward: his son.
128. Le Colonel Francis Dunn
his son.
DUNNE. (No. 3.)
Of Ards.
Arms: Same as those of ''Dunne" (Xo. 1).
TIRL0C4H, brother of Teige O'Doyn
(No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of
123. Tirlogh : son of Teige (3).
124. John, of Kilvavan : his son;
next in remainder to the estate of
Castlebrack, in case of the extinc-
tion of the line of his elder brother
Teige (Deed 21st Feb., 1616.)
125. Terence (or Tirlogh), of Kil-
vavan, afterwards of Ards, in the
Queen's Co. : his son ; died 1680.
126. John, of Ards : his son ; died
1726
e, who is No. 123 on the " Dunne"
Dunn of Ards, in the Queen's County.,
127. Terence, of Ards : his son.
128. Lawrence : his second son;
whose elder brother Terence died
without issue.
129. James, of Ards: son of
Lawrence ; died in 1841 ; had two
brothers — 1. John, 2. Lawrence.
130. Eev. John Dunn, of Ards
son of James ; living in 1847.
131. Terence Dunn : his son.
DVVYER.* (No. 1.)
Of Leinsfer and Munster.
Lords of Kilnamanaghj County Tipperary.
Arms : Ar. a Hon ramp. gu. betw. three erm, spots. Crest : A hand couped at
the wrist and erect, grasping a sword all ppr.
Cairbre Cluitheachar, the youngest son of Cucorb, King of Leinster,
who is No. 85 on the " O'Connor" (Fa]ey) pedigree, was the ancestor o;'
O'Dwyer, of Leinster and Munster, —-■---
This Cairbre went into Munster.
* Dwyer: For the pedigree of this family, see also the De la Ponce MSS., in
Library of the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
CHAP. IV.] DWY. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
DWY. 431
where his grandfather Conaire Mor. the 97th Monarch of Ireland, gave
him the territory after him called Dal Cairbre, meaning " The lands of
Carbery."
87. Cairbre Cluitheachar : son of
Cucorb.
88. Argettmar : his son.
89. Buan (" buan :" Irish,
harmonious) : his
son
good,
quo
Bone^
(yBuain, anglicised Bowen,
nd Boon.
90. Lughaidh : his son.
91. Ferniadh : his son.
92. Inneach : his son.
93. Ferruith : his son.
94. Finchadh : his son ; whose
brother Urcha was the ancestor of
MacLongachain (" longach :" Irish,
belonging to a ship ; " an," one who),
anglicised Longahan, Lanigan, Leni-
han, and Lenehan; and of Cooney,
etc. This Firichadh's younger bro-
ther Arbhar was the ancestor of
Trena, Cronan, Aodhan (anglicised
May den), Brangal, Bunechy
O^Corbain, anglicised Carbine.
and
95. Macrimhe : son of Finchadh.
96. Luighneach : his son.
97. Luchair : his son ; had a
brother Greallan.
98. Greallan : his son.
99. Dubhdahna : his son.
100. Donnocha : his son.
101. Suibhneach : his son ; had a
brother.
102. Spellan : son of Suibhneach.
103. Dubhiir : (" dubh :" Irish,
black or dark ; " iir," gen. *' lire,"
a skirt) : his son ; a quo O'Dubhiiref
anglicised O'Dtvyer, Dwyer, and Diver,
104. Caolbadh : his son.
105. Cathalan: his son.
106. Nial : his son.
107. Padraic O'Dwyer : his son:
Lord of
perary.
Kilnamanagh,^ county Tip-
DWYER.* (No. 2.)
Of Kilnamanagh,
Arms : Same as those of " Dwyer" (No. 1).
REALLAN, a brother of Lu chair, who is No. 97 on the "O'Dwyer" (No. 1)
)edigree, was the ancestor of O'Dwyer, of Coille-na-Managh, or Kilna-
nanagh.
97. Greallan : son of Luigh-
leach.
98. Cruitine (or Kuadhin) : his
jon ; a quo O'Euadhin
("ruadhin
Irish, the red little man), anglicised
Buane, Eeddin, Rhin, and Rhynd.
99. Fhuradhran : his son.
100. Conaire: his son.
* Dwyer : Of this family was Michael Dwyer, the celebrated insurgent leader in
798, who was bom in 1771. In the summer of 1798 be took refuge in the Wicklow
nountains, and held out for many months against the Government— at first with Holt,
md afterwards with his own band. On the evening of Emmet's emeute in 1803,
Dwyer led nearly 500 men to his assistance at Rathfarnham, but retired to the
nountains without effecting anything. Eventually he gave himself up to the Authori-
;ies, and was sent to New South Wales, where he received. an appointment in the
jolice. He is described as a handsome and intelligent man ; he died in 1815.
432 DWY.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
EAR. [part II]
101. Dubh-da-Tuath: his son.
102. Dunchadh : his son.
103. Suibhneach: his son.
104. Spealan : his son.
105. Dubhodhar (^'dubh: Irish,
darh ; *' odhar," 'paU, %':an, dun) :
his son; a quo O'Duibhidhir, or
O'Duibhir.
106. Donchadh : his son.
107. Aodh : his son.
108. Lorcan : his son.
109. Ceallach: his son.
110. Lorcan: his son.
111. GioUa-na-Xaomh : his son.
112. Lochlann : his son.
113. Giollananaomh : his son.
114. Pilip Donn: his son.
115. Tomhas : his son.
116. Lughaidh : his son.
117. Tomhas : his son.
118. Conchobhar : his son.
119. Tomhas: his son.
120. Diarmaid : his son.
121. Uaithne (Anthony): his son
122. Pilip : his son.
123. Dermod O'Dwyer : his son
had three brothers — 1. Philip, 2
Denis, 3. Edmond.
124. Philip: son of Denis: hac
two sisters — 1. Jane, 2. Mary.
DWYER. (Xo. 3.)
0/ Ulster.
Ferach, the eighth son of Daimhin, who is No. 92 on the " O'Hartf
pedigree, was the ancestor of C/Duhhfir; anglicised JDeivar and Bicyer
("dubhfear:" Irish, the dark-featured man). This Ferach was also th<
ancestor of Cumascach, King of Orgiall ; and of O'Maoloidhe (" oidhe
Irish, a guest), anglicised Mullody, Mulloda, Melloda, and Melledy,
EARL.
Of Carhery, County Kildare.
Arms : Gu, on a chev. betw. three escallops in chief and a dolphin in base ar.
many trefoils sa. all within a double treasure engr. of the second, the outer bordure o
Crest : A nag's head erased sa. maned or.
The Errill family^ whose name has been anglicised Earl, was, it is believe(
originally located at Errill, a village near Eathdowney, in the Queen
County, containing many ancient ruins of which Ledwich has ■\vritten.
According to the MS. Vol., F. 1. 21, in the Library of Trinity Colleg(
Dublin, the Errills were in the fifteenth century located in the Count
Westmeath, where they remained up to the time of the Cromwellian Settl
ment ; after which the family was dispersed through the adjacent counties
one branch settling in Carbery, county Kildare, where circa A.D. 1770, w(
meet the name of Thomas Errill as their surviving representative, and witl
whom this pedigree commences :
1. Thomas Errill, of Carbury, co.
Kildare, left three sons and three
daughters :
L Edward (b. 1774), who wai
Parish Priest of Carbury foi
25 years, and died in 1846 ; h<
:JHAP. IV.] EAR. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
EAR. 433
was the first of the family who
wrote his name Earl. This
good priest was possessed of
considerable ability, sterling
piety, and great humour; it
was principally through his
exertions that a stone bridge
was erected over a river in Car-
bury. Father Earl is buried in
Carbury chapel, inside of which
there is a tablet to his memory,
containing the following in-
scription :
" Sex pedes terrse me tegit,
Sex pedes soils me vldet,
Sic maneo in cevum."
Respecting that epitaph Mr. W.
r.Fitzpatrick,J.P.,M.R.LA.(autbor
f the Sham Squire, etc.) has kindly
nformed us, that Father Earl left
lirections that the foregoing laconic
nscription should be put on any
Qonument that might be erected to
ommemorate him. But his bereaved
)arishioners hesitated to obey those
lirections ; at the same time not
nshing to disobey the dying in-
unctions of their Soggarth Aroon,
hey caused the modest epitaph of
ather Earl's composition to be
nscribed on the back of the monu-
aental tablet, and had a well-
merited eulogium of their own com-
position put on the front.
II. John, of whom presently.
III. Laurence, born in 1786, m.
Catherine Maguire, and emi-
grated to America in 1833,
accompanied by his three
sisters, Mary, Alice, and Eliza-
beth.
2. John Errill : second son of
Thomas; born 1777, d. 1837; m.
another Catherine Maguire, and
settled in Dublin, where he died,
leaving three daughters, who died
unm., and three sons :
I. George, who died unm.
II. Patrick William, of whom pre-
sently.
III. Thomas, who was educated
at Erasmus Smith's School
Dublin, and m. Alicia Ingram
He d. in 1861, leaving issue one
son and five daughters, all of
whom emigrated to America
about 1870.
3. Patrick William Earl : second
son of John Errill; was born in
1823, and educated at Erasmus
Smith's School, Dublin. He was
the second member of his family to
adopt the anglicised form of their
surname; he became an eminent
Analytical Chemist,* and died on
Chemist : The following is a summary of the various biograghical notices of
*atrick William Earl, which were published at the time of his decease in 'The Irish
rimes, Daily Express, The Analyd, The Medical Press, The Farmers' Gazette, The
Hail, and other Irish Journals :— Mr. P. W. Earl, who died on the 4th of August last,
as a member of an old Irish family named "Errill," anglicised " Earl," of Carbury,
ounty Kildare. Mr. Earl at an early age became the pupil of the late eminent Dr
lldridge, Professor of Chemistry in the Cecilia Street School of Medicine ; succeeding
'rofessor Aldridge in the management of a large manufacturing laboratory in Dublin,
a which position he spent forty years of his life, till the firm was merged into a
iimited Liability Company.
Mr. Earl was well known as a talented member of his profession ; though a na-
ural diffidence which he possessed prevented his name from coming much under public
lOtice. He took, however, an active part at one time, in an undertaking promoted by
jord George Hill, Sir James Dombrain, Professor Aldridge, and others, for the purpose
£ extracting and utilizing the various valuable salts found in seaweed. Amongst the
hemists who graduated under Mr. Earl, and who now occupy high positions through-
ut the United Kingdom and the Colonies, we may mention the name^ of Sir Charles
:;ameron, M.D., Analyst to the City of
'
•urgeons in Ireland.
Dublin, and President of the Royal College of
2 E
434 EAK.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
EAR. [part III.
the 4th of August, 1885. He was
married to Jane, the only daughter
of John Kearney, a Dublin Poplin
Manufacturer. This lady was de-
scended on her mother's side from
Peter La Touche, of Belfield, county
Dublin, who was erroneously de-
scribed in her obituary announce-
ment as of Bellvue, co. JViddoiv ; the
La Touches of Belfield being a much
older branch of the family. (See
Burke's Landed Gentry.)
Mrs. Jane Earl, according to the
certificate of her death issued by
Doctor More Madden (an eminent
physician, elsewhere referred to in
this volume), died of mental trouble
and decline, produced by her hus-
band's death, which event she sur-
vived only nine months ; dying on
the Uth of May, 1886, deeply
regretted by all her friends, to whom
she had endeared herself by her
exceedingly gentle and amiable dispo-
sition. We were informed that the
Rev. A. S. Fuller, D.D., Vicar of St.
Mark's, Dublin, in preaching Mrs.
Earl's funeral sermon, touchingly
alluded to " the rare instance of
inconsolable conjugal affection,
evinced in the decease of this ami-
able lady, who, from a long personal
acquaintance, he could testify, was
truly described as — a good wife and
a pious and loving mother."
The issue of Patrick William
Earl and his wife, were five sons
and three daughters :
L John-Samuelj who d. young.
II. William- Samuel, who died
III. Frederick George Earl, born
in 1852, educated at Erasmus
Smith's School, Dublin,
living unmarried in 1887.
and
IV. John Charles Earl, born in
1855, educated at Erasmus
Smith's School, Dublin, and
living unm. in 1887.
V. Edward H. Earl, born in 1863,
and living unmarried in 1887..
He was educated at Erasmusj
Smith's School, Dublin, and!
was subsequently a pupil in)
Chemistry, of Sir Charles!
Cameron, M.D., the distin-
guished Irish Analyst above
mentioned. EdwardH. Earl was]
for some time the proprietor
and Editor* of a Dublin Church
Magazine, which received the
support and patronage of the
Most Rev. Lord Plunket, D.D.J
and other eminent Church dig!
nitaries. He was also the authoJ
of an interesting archaeological
sketch of St. Dolough's Churchi
CO. Dublin, to which church he
received the honorary appoint-
ment of lay-reader from the
late Archbishop Trench, in
1884, the then Rector of Sti
Dolough's being the talented
Doctor Tisdall, Chancellor o\
Christ Church Cathedral^
Dublin. J
VI. Georgina Elizabeth Earlj
living unm. in 1887. '
VII. Emily Jane Earl, livina
unm. in 1887. 1
VIII. Henrietta Earl, who die|
young.
* Editor: The Dublin Morning and Evening Mail, of October lltb, 1882, in I
very favourable review, thus alluded to Mr. E. H. Earl's first literary effort— the St
Mark" s Parv^h Magazine .... " It would be unfair to close this notice withoui
making some reference to the young gentleman, through whose energy the Magazine
has struggled into existence. He is but a boy in years, and yet we believe he cauvasse*
for the Magazine's Advertisements (of which there is a good display), supplied tb
news for its columns ,and vnrote its introductory address — in fact, did everything for if
If but half the parishioners of St. Mark's are possessed of such devotion towards thei
church as this youthful editor is, a bright prospect lies before it."
IHAP. IV.] ECC.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
ECC. 435
O'CONOR-ECCLES.
Arms: The Armorial Bearings of "Eccles"* are — Ar. two halbertsf crossed
jaltier-wise az. Crest : A broken halbert az. Motto : Se defendendo.
I5IR Hugh O'Conor Dun, of BaUintubber| Castle, county Eoscommon,
!vho is No. 124 on the "O'Conor Don" pedigree, was one of the Irish
Chiefs who sat in the Irish Parliament of 1585, and sigaed a Deed of
Composition with Queen Elizabeth, as head of his family. He was
vnighted by the Lord Deputy Sir John Perrott, and was styled " Lord of
onnaught;" he d. in 1632 at a very advanced age. Sir Hugh O'Conor
)un m. the daughter of Sir Brian O'Eourke, of Breffni, and by her had
e veral sons. According to tradition the posterity of the eldest son became
xtinct since the reign of Charles II.
125. Hush Oge O'Conor, of Castle-
ea, who d. about 1635 : second son
f Sir Hugh ; m. Jane, dau. of Lord
)illon, and by her had :
126. General Daniel O'Conor, of
astlerea (who d. 1667). This
>aniel O'Conor m. Anne Berming-
am, dau. of Lord Athenry, and
ft a son :
127. Colonel Andrew§ O'Conor,
ho m. Honoria, dau. of Colonel
Luke Do well of Mantagh, and by
her had four sons :
I. Daniel, of Clonalis, of whom
presently.
IL Sir Thomas 0'Conor,|| Knight
of St. Louis, and G-eneral in the
French Service.
III. The E3V. Andrew O'Conor.
IV. Sir Hugh O'Conor, Knight
of Calatrava ; Brigadier-Gene-
ral in His Catholic Majesty's
* Eccles : For the Arms of the " O'Conor" family, see tboseof the O'Conor Don.
t Salherts : It is worthy of remark that these Arms are identical with those of
obert Bruce, to whom the " Eccles" family of Kildonan, county Ayr, were related.
he winning of these Arms by Bruce is beautifully described by Sir Walter Scott in
s Lord of the Isles.
% Ballintubber : Sir William "Wilde, in his Fisherman of the Suck, gives an amusing'
count of the siege of Ballintubber Castle. It seems that in 1786, a Will said to
ive been made by Hugh O'Conor, an ancestor of this line, was discovered accidentally
itween the leaves of a card-table which had been screwed together for a great number
years, and had lain among the effects of the late Lord Athenry. This document
com which it appeared that the castle and estate of Ballintubber, which had long he-
re passed from the O'Conor family, had not been included in the original confiscation
their estates) passed into the hands of Alexander O'Conor, a man of very eccentric
ibits, who acted thereupon without further delay. He took possession of the castle,
rtified it, and held high state for a short time until the matter was brought under the
)tice of the Irish House of Commons, which disapproved of Alexander's summary
•oceedings, and sent down a body of troops to dislodge him. The marks of the cannon
Jls fired on the occasion are yet to be seen.
^ Andrew : This Andrew O'Cjnor must have had an elder brother Roderick, who
ed young ; as a curious medallion or locket in possession of the family of the late
exander O'Conor Eccles, of Roscommon, would seem to attest. The medallion is of
Id, surmounted by a crown ; the front, of cut crystal covering a small painting of an
.egorical figure, surrounded by a chain of fine gold. The back bears this inscription -
" Rodrik O'Connor Dun dy'd the 22nd Feby., 1722."
D Thomas 0' Conor : There is in the possession of the family of the late Mr. O'Conor
jcles an old pedigree written on parchment, partly in Irish, and partly in English ;
ted 6th July, 1738 ; signed and sealed by Charles Lynegar, then King-at-Arms, and
436 Ecc.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
ECC. [part III
Service ; and Governor of
Chili.
128. Daniel O'Conor Dun, of Clon-
alis (d. 1769): son of Colonel
Andrew O'Conor; m. Margaret
Ryan, and by her had three sons
and two daughters :
I. Dominic O'Conor Dun, who
m. Catherine Kelly, of Lisna-
neen, but by whom he had no
children. He willed his pro-
perty to his brothers in suc-
cession, and, failing issue by
them, to his cousin* Denis
O'Conor, of Belanagare, and his
descendants. (From Owen, son
of said Denis, the present
O'Conor Don is descended.)
II. Alexander O'Conor Don, suc-
ceeded his brother Dominic,
and d. unm. in 1820. So dis-
pleased was he at the terms of
Dominic's Will, that he refused
to have said Dominic interred
at Kilkeevan with the rest of
the family. To Alexander suc-
ceeded in the Clonalis property,
Owen O'Conor, of Belanagare,
according to the terms of
Dominic's Will.
III. Thomas, younger brother of
Alexander, d. unm.
I. Jane, of whom presently.
II. Elizabeth, who d. unm.
129. Jane O'Conor : the elder
daughter of Daniel O'Conor Dun ;
m. William Eccles.t a scion of the
Kildonan (co. Ayr) family of that
name. This Jane O'Conor was
educated in France, like all Catholic
young ladies of her rank during the
penal days in Ireland ; and was re-
turning home under the care of the
Yery Eev. Dr. Clifford,; Priest of
the Sorbonne, when she seized the
opportunity to elope with her lover
William Eccles ; knowing well that
her family would never consent to
her marriage with a non-Catholic.
This marriage greatly displeased the
O'Conor family, who had lost so
heavily through their steadfast
adherence to the Catholic faith
and Jane's father refused to see hei
again. She and her brothers, how
ever, became reconciled ; and it wa.'
understood that her only son Danie
O'Conor Eccles, was, if he survive(
them, to succeed his uncles, a
"O'Conor Don." But Dominic
who became seized of the lands c
Clonalis, under a Patent froi
Charles II. (the estates which h
derived from Sir Hugh O'Conc
having been confiscated under th
Cromwellian Settlement), by h:
Will devised same unto his brothe:
successively, as above-mentioned, i
strict settlement, with remainder 1
Denis O'Conor, of Belanagare, f
life, with remainder to his elde
son Owen O'Conor, of Belanagar
and his brothers successively,
strict settlement, with remainder
"by William Walker, the Lord Mayor of Dublin at that date. That pedigree trai
from the earliest times the genealogy of Thomas O'Conor, Knight of St. Louis, a
General in the service of the King of France.
* Cousin : If Dominic O'Conor Dun thought proper to will his property to
sister Jane, in succession to his brothers Alexander and Thomas, failing issue
them, there was not, in our opinion, any English or Irish law to prevent Jane's ci j
son Daniel O'Conor Eccles from succeeding to the property ; for, we find a similar c
in that of the daughter of The O'Gorman, who married a Mr. Mahon, whose son
succeeding his grandfather was known as " The O'Gorman Mahon!"
t Eccles : The ancestor of William Eccles came to Ireland with Edward Bruce, |
the time of Bruce's Invasion of Ireland, a.d. 1315.
t Cliford : Dr. Clifford's grandnieces still (1887) live,— one at Castlerea, ecu
KoBcommon, the other at Chambery in Savoy.
CHAP. IV.] ECC.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES
ECC. 437
several other cousins successively ;
and thus, by this testament, disin-
herited his only nephew, the son of
bis sister Jane.
130. Daniel "Eccles O'Conor Don,"
as he continued to write his name
until his death, in 1839 : only son
of Jane O'Conor and her husband
William Eccles. This Daniel op-
posed the Will of his uncle Dominic,
on the ground of " undue influence,"
on the part of Dominic's wife ; but
the proofs he adduced of that
alleged influence were not, in the
opinion of the court, sufficient to
annul the Will, which therefore,
unjust as it was, held good in law.
This Daniel* m. Charlotte, dau, of
Benjamin Pemberton, and by her
had a family of five sons and three
daughters, none of whom married,
save Alexander.
131. Alexander O'Conor Eccles, of
Ballinagard House, near Roscom-
mon, who d. in March, 1877 : son
of Daniel O'Conor Eccles ; m.
Mary, dau. of Matthew Richards,
of Gorey, and by her had several
children, of whom only two girls
survive in 1887. (O'Brennan's
History of Ireland, a very interesting
work, refers to the descent of this
Alexander O'Conor Eccles.)
132. Charlotte and Mary O'Conor
Eccles : only surviving children of
Alexander O'Conor Eccles; living
in 1887.
It will be seen by carefully readr
ing this genealogy, that these two
young ladies are, through their
great-grandmother, Janef Eccles
(nee O'Conor), the sole represen-
tatives, in the senior line, of Sir
Hugh O'Conor Dun, of Clonalis,
who is No. 128 on this pedigree.
* Daniel : Sir William Wilde, who is an excellent authority, having been born at
Castlerea, where his father was family physician to the O'Conors, and whose sister
moreover married Oliver Pemherton, nephew-in-law to Daniel O'Conor Eccles, adds the
following interesting note to his Memoir of Gabriel Beranger (Gill : Duhlin) : — " I am
perhaps the last writer who retains a personal recollection of three of the following
descendants of Cathal Crove-Dearig, one of the last Kings of Connaught. Daniel, one
of the direct descendants of Sir Hugh, of Ballintubber, was The O'Canor Dun {doom, or
luhK) or the Dark O'Conor, to distinguish him from O'Conor Roe (or ruadJi), the red
(O'Conor), and O'Conor Sligo and O'Conor Kerry. He lived in great state at Clonalis,
t near Castlerea, and died in 1769. He had three sons : Dominick, Alexander, and
f Thomas ; and two daughters, Jane and Elizabeth." Sir William goes on to say that
Jane's marriage with a Protestant offended her family, and then adds :— " Dominick,
'6 who died in 1795, was reconciled to his sister, but made a will leaving his property to
ir Denis O'Conor, of Belinagar, failing issue by his brothers. The third son, Thomas
O'Conor, lived to a great age along with his sister * Miss Betty,' at a place called Aram,
near the mill bridge at Castlerea, where my father, who was their medical attendant,
■used frequently to bring me to see them. Thomas O'Conor died so suddenly, that foul
play was suspected, as he was supposed to have had a large sum of money in the house ;
and an inquest was held on him. Both brothers and sister were very eccentric, and
"'' lived in great seclusioa, but were highly esteemed by all the first families in the
^' county. In the old house I remember seeing a beautiful Spanish picture of the
Madonna, a large gold snufif-box representing on the lid the landing of Columbus in
\ America, said to have been given by the Kingf of Spain to one of the O'Conor family ;
jand the silver and jewelled hilted sword of Count O'Reilly. These with the personal
jnjproperty of Thos. O'Conor passed into the hands of his nephew, the late Daniel Eccles,
ea father of my esteemed friend Alexander O'Conor Eccles, of Roscommon."
t Jane Eccles {nde O'Conor) : The following inscription, copied in 1857 from a
tombstone in Kilkeevan churchyard, which has been since wantonly defaced, sustains
a great part of this pedigree, down to and including the name of the said Jane Eccles :
** Here lies the remains of the descendants of the ancient Monarchs of Ireland. General
j Daniel O'Connor Don and Anne O'Connor, alias Bermingham, his wife, sister to Lord
)i^ Baron Athenry ; Colonel Andrew O'Connor Don, and Honoria O'Connor, alias Do well,
438 EDM.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
EDMUNDSON.
EGA. [part III
Arms : Az. a tower triple towered supported by two lions ramp, ar. as many chain
descending from the battlements betw. the lions' legs or.
Edmund Kelly, the third son of Donoch O'Kelly who is No. 113 on th
"O'Kell}'" (Hy- Maine) pedigree, was the ancestor of JfacEimhain, oi
MacEmuin, (" eimh :" Irish, hisk, active^ quich), anglicised MacEdmond, and
modernized Edmundson* Edmonds, and Edwards.
114. Edmond Kelly: son of Don-
och O'Kelly ; a quo MacEimhain.
115. Edmond Oge ; his son.
116. Connor : his son.
117. William Kelly : his son; the
first who was called MacEdmond.
118. Edmond MacEdmond: hij
son.
119 Conor : his son.
120. William : his son.
121. Edmond Euadh MacEdmond
of Gain : his son.
EG AN. (No. 1.)
Hereditary Chief Judges of Ireland.
Arms : Az. two palets ar. over all a saltire or. Cres^t : A cross patriarchal gu.
No. 100 on the '' O'Kelly"
ancestor of O'h-Aedhagain
Cosgrach, brother of Inrachtach, who is
(Princes of Hy-Maine) pedigree, was the
anglicised O'Egan, MacEgan, and Egan.
The O'Egans or MacEgans were hereditary Brehons (or Chief Judges
in Connaught, in Leinster, and in Ormond. In this genealogy we are abli
to trace the pedigree of the Connaught (or Parent) stock of the family ii
regular lineal descent down to the reign of King Charles I. j but we regrel
our inability to trace the regular descent down to the present time of an]
iis wife, daughter to Colonel Luke Dowell of Mantagh ; Daniel O'Connor Don an(
Margaret O'Connor, alias Ryan, his wife ; Sir Thomas O'Connor, Knight of St. Louis
and General in his Christian Majesty's service; the Eevd. Andrew O'Connor; Si:
Hugh O'Connor, Knight of Calatrava, Brigadier- General in his Catholic Majesty']
service, and Governor of Chili; Thomas O'Connor and Jane Eccles, alias O'Connor."
* Edmundson : William Edmundson, the father of Quakerism in Ireland, was bon
at Little Muegrove, Westmoreland, in 1627. He served as a trooper under Cromwel
through the campaigns in England and Scotlaud. In 1652 he left the army, marriedj
joined his brother (who was also a Parliamentary trooper) in Ireland, and opened a shoj
at Antrim. In 1654 he and his brother, his wife and others whom he had converteJ
held at Lisburn the first meeting of the Quakers' Society in Ireland. In consequence ol
his preaching, and that of George Fox, and other expounders of the doctrine oi
Quakerism, the Society of Friends gained many converts in Ireland, chiefly among the
English colonists of the Cromwellian Settlement. After some years' sojourn in Antrim,
he removed to Eosenallis, near Mountmellick, where he died on the Slst August, 1712.
It is believed that this William Edmundson was of this family.
CHAP. IV.] EGA. HEREMOX GENEALOGIES.
EGA. 439
of the Connaught and Leinster branches of this ancient noble stock, Our
research enables us to trace only a few generations of two of the Ornaond
branches of the family, namely — the "Egan" (No. 2), and the "Egan"
(Xo. 3), infra.
The following is the pedigree of the Connaught (or Parent) stock of the
f/Egan, MacEgan, or Egan family :
100. Cosgrach : son of Fichollach.
101. Flaithgheal : his son.
102. Anluan : his son.
103. Flaitheamh (also called Fe-
lim) : his son.
104. Gosda : his son.
105. Aedhaghan ("aedh:" Irish,
the eye; "aghain," to Jcindle): his
son; a quo Oli-Aedhagha'm.
106. Flann : his son.
107. Murtach : his son.
108. Donoch Mor : his son ; had a
brother named Saorbhreathach, and
another named Dermod.
109. Donoch Oge : son of Donoch
M6r.
110. Simeon: his son; had two
sons — 1. Saorbhreathach or Justin,
and 2, Maoliosa.
111. Justin : son of Simeon.
112. Maoliosa: his son.
113. Flann (or Florence) : his son.
114. Finghin: his son; who had
two sons — 1. Owen, and 2. Conor
Euadh.
115. Owen: son of Finghin.
116. Teige: his son.
117. Conor: his son.
118. Teige (2) : his son.
119. Melachlin Egan : his son.']
At this stage in the history of this
ancient Irish family the estates of
Melaghlin Egan, No. 119 on this
pedigree, were confiscated by the
Earl of Strafford, then the Irish
Viceroy, under Charles I. It ap-
pears that other members of the
family held their estates down to
the Commonwealth period, and
others later; for (see our Irish Landed
Gentry when Cromwell came to Ire-
land), among the ''Forfeiting Pro-
prietors" under the Cromwellian
Confiscations in the county of Mayo,
barony of Tyrawley, and parish of
Leckan, we find the name of SoUo-
man Egan of Cashelldowna and
Killdavioge, in said parish, whose
estate was conveyed to William
Webb. Again {ibid.) we find among
the " Connaught Certificates" of
that unhappy period in Ireland the
names of Carbury Egan ; Constan-
tine Egan ; Cormac Egan ; Daniel
Egan ; Eganin Egan, son of Car-
bury ; Feigh Egan ; Pose Egan ;
Teige Egan ; and^ Una Egan: Next
(ihid,) we find, among the "Names
of Persons in the Grants," under
the Acts of Settlement and Explana-
tion (a.d. 1661 — 1665), the names
of Carbery Egan ; Carbury, Dan,
and Constantino Egan ; Flan Egan ;
James Egan ; and Una Egan. And
last (ibid.), among the "Forfeiting
Proprietors in Ireland," under the
Confiscations of William III., whose
estates were sold in Dublin in 1702
and 1703, we find the name of
Daniel Egan. In the Irish Parlia-
ment of 1797, we find the name of
John Egan, M.P., who (a writer in
Notes and Queries, Second Series,
suggests,) was the author of a num-
ber of letters on political characters
of the day that appeared during his
life-time in the Dublin Evening Post,
over the signature of "Junius
Hibernicus."
(For further information respect-
ing John Egan, M.P., see the
" Egan" (No. 3) pedigree.)
440 EGA. IRISH PEDIGREES. EGA. [PART III.
EGAN. (No. 2.)
Mayor of Killcenny,
(A Branch of the Tipperary "Egan" Family.)
The Armorial Bearings of *'Egan," of Tipperary, were, temp. Charles I., — Arms:
Oa. a tower ar. supported by two men in armour, their exterior hands resting on their
hips, in each of the others a halbert all ppr. in chief a snake or.
The Kilkenny branch of the Egan family is one of the oldest now existing
of the original sept ; being settled there for upwards of three centuries.
Its first members migrated from Ballymac-Egan, in Tipperary, and settled
in the parish of Ballycallan, county Kilkenny. During the period of the
" Confederation of Kilkenny," Flan MacEgan, who at that time was one
of the most eminent scholars of Munster, was in 1642 invited to proceed
to Kilkenny and there superintend the printing of the Transactions of the
Confederation; and from that to the present time Kilkenny has been well-
known as a publishing centre.
During the Confederation period many of the Kilkenny publications
were issued by Bishop Eothe, whose history may be said to be identical
with that of the Confederation. It was in Kilkenny, in 1762, that Bishop
de Burgo's celebrated work Hihernia Dominkana was published ; and added
to the fame which that old city had already acquired from its literary men.
In our own time, the Transactions of the Royal Archceological Associationi
of Ireland, which in the main treat of the antiquities of Kilkenny, have!
originated there ; and the works of Banim, the Novelist, as well as the '
historical works lately issued by the Most Eev. Dr. Moran, have well kept ;
alive the ancient renown of the " Faire Citie."
At the present day, Kilkenny has made a decided step in advance ;
as a publishing centre. Mr. P. M. Egan (Patrick MacEgan), a member of
the Ballycallan branch of the " Egan" family, now represents the literary
fame of Kilkenny. He is descended from Daniel Egan (born in 1730),
who, as it appears by the Muniments of the Kilkenny Corporation, held
land in the neighbourhood of John-street, in that city, before and up to
A.D. 1790. Commencing with said Daniel, the pedigree is as follows :
3. Michael Egan (b. 1810), who
m. and had :
4. P. M. Egan, Mayor of Kil-
kenny, in 1887.
1. Daniel Egan, of Kilkenny, born
in 1730, married and had :
2. Patrick Egan, who was edu-
cated for the Eoman Catholic Priest-
hood, but afterwards devoted him-
self to trade. This Patrick (born
1770) m. and had:
Numerous works in connection with primary education have, from
time to time, emanated from P. M. Egan's pen, all of which have been
very successful in this country ; while some of them have a large circula-
tion in England and Scotland. Mr. Egan's Educational Works have, we
have been informed, now reached a circulation of half a million ! In
illustration of the history and antiquities of Kilkenny, Mr. Egan has
written an Eisiorical Chiide (some 400 pp.) to the County and City, which
3HAP. IV.] EGA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES. EGA. 441
highly popular ; and he has published a large work, from the pen of
\iv. John Hogan, upon Kilkenny the Ancient City of Ossory, the Seat of its
{ings, the See of its Bishops, and the site of its Cathedral.
Within the past twelve months Mr. Egan's first Novel, ScuUydom, has
•een issued from the Kilkenny Publishing Works, and has been most
avourably received by all sections of the Press, as a work of no ordinary
aerit ; and, better still, as an omen of yet more brilliant efifusions which
10 doubt may be expected from him. In recognition of Mr. Egan's worth
s a literary man, and a citizen, the people of Kilkenny have deservedly
onoured him by conferring on him the greatest favour in their gift, viz.,
lected him Mayor of Kilkenny, for the year 1887.
EGAN. (No. 3.)
Of Austria- Hungary, and Germany.
A Branch of the " Egan" Family, of Ballymac-Egan, county Tipperary.)
The Armorial Bearings granted in 1715 to a member of the " Egan," of Bally-
acEgan, family, in the County Tipperary, were :
Arms : Quarterly, 1st, gu. a tower ar. supported by two knights in complete
•mour, holding in their interior hands a battle axe all ppr. in chief a snake bar ways
; 2nd and 3rd, or, on a bend vert, three plates ; 4th, gu. on a tower as in the first
larter, a swan statant ar. Crest : On a tower or, a knight in complete armour
'uped at the knees, holding in his dexter hand a battle axe all ppr. Motto : Fortitude
prudentia.
3HN Egan,* M.P., mentioned in the last sentence of the " Egan" (No. 1)
idigree, was a younger son of Carbery Egan, who was a scion of the
* John Egan, M.P. : John Egan, Chairman of Kilmainham, co. Dublin, was born,
D. 1754, at Charleville, co. Cork, where his father was a Church of England clergy-
an. He entered Trinity College, Dublin, as a sizar, studied law in London, and
ter his return home married a widow lady of some fortune. In March, 1789, he
tered Parliament as member for Ballinakill, Queen's County ; and, from 1790 to the
•.riod of the Union, sat for Tullagh. He was a noted duellist, and hence was called
Bully Egan." He once fought with his intimate friend, Curran, fortunately without
rious consequences. Egan, who was a corpulent man, complained of the great
[vantage his size gave to his adversary : " I'll tell you what, Mr. Egan," said Curran,
I wish to take no advantage of you whatever. Let my size be chalked out on your
le, and I am quite content that every shot which hits outside that mark should go
r nothing." In after life there were few of his old friends of whom Curran was ac-
stomed to speak with greater affection than of Egan. In 1799 he was appointed Chair-
»n of Kilmainham. His means were by that time reduced, and the post was then
most his only source of income. The office depended upon Government favour, and
was intimated that his support of the *' Union" between Great Britain and Ireland
)uld lead to further advancement. As the final debate on the question in the Irish
Duse of Commons proceeded, it was seen that Egan was writhing under conflicting
lotions ; at length he rose, delivered a furious speech against the Union, and sat
wn exclaiming : " Ireland — Ireland for ever ! and damn Kilmainham !" He died, in
verty, in May, 1810, aged 66 years.— See Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography
ublin : Gill & Son, 1878) ; the Correspondence of the Marquis Cornwallis (London :
larles Ross, 3 vols. 1859) ; Curran and his Contemporaries (Edinburgh : Charles
illips, 1850); Notes and Queries (London, 1850-1878); Public Characters of 1198
ublin : 1799) ; Walker's Hibernian Magazine (Dublin ; 1771-1811) ; Brady's Records
Cork, Cloyne, and Hoss, vol. III., p. 183.
442 EGA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
EGA. [part III.
Ballymac-Egan family, co. Tipperary, and who settled in Charleville, co.
Cork, as Master of the Endowed School of that place. Said Carbery
afterwards entered into Holy Orders as a clergyman of the late Established
Church in Ireland ; and was Protestant Curate of Charleville, from A.D.
1748 to 1770. One of his sons, whose christian name we have not ascer-
tained, also entered into Holy Orders, and afterwards became Bishop of
Philadelphia, United States, America.
Considering the date of the grant of the Armorial Bearings which head
this pedigree, and the fact that they are identical with those of the family of
the Eev. Carbery Egan, here mentioned, who was Curate of Charleville,
A.D. 1748, we are of opinion that it was to the said Carbery Egan's father
those Armorial Bearings were first granted, A.D. 1715. But the Motto of
the "Egan" of Ballymac-Egan, above given, is " Fortitudo et prudentia,"
while as a junior branch, the " Egan" family of Austria-Hungary and
Germany have it " Perseverantia et fortitudo."
Commencing with the Eev. Carbery Egan, the pedigree of this family
is as follows :
1. Eev. Carbery Egan, Curate of
Charleville, co. Cork, from A.D.
1748 to 1770, married and had :
1. James, who m. and had :
I. Pierce (b. 1773, d. 1849),
who m. and had a son Pierce,
living in 1887.
II. John, b. 1779, d. 1862.
III. Laurence.
This James's family settled in
England.
II. Carbery, baptized 9 th March,
1746.
III. Giles, bapt. 19th March, 1747.
IV. Eichard, baptised 1st April,
1750, d. 1751.
Y. John, M.P. from 1789 to 1800,
b. 1754, and of whom presently.
VI. Daniel, d. 1766.
I. Mary, bapt. 1751.
II. Catharine, bapt. 1758.
III. Elizabeth,* d. 1765.
2. John Egan, M.P. : a younger
son of Eev. Carbery Egan ; born
1754, d. 1810; entered Trinity
College, Dublin, as a Sizar ; studied
Law in London ; and after his return
home married a widow lady of some
fortune. In March, 1789, Mr. John
Egan entered the Irish Parliament
as Member for Ballinakill (Queen's
County); and, from 1790 to 1800,
sat for Tullagh. He was '' Chair-
man" of Kilmainham, or, as the
position would now be termed,
County Court Judge of Dublin. Id
Parliament he voted against the
" Union" between Great Britain
and Ireland ; was, for so doing,
deprived by the Government of big
chairmanship ; and, thus reduced tc
poverty, d. in Scotland, in May 181Q
3. James Egan (b. 1783, d. 1834)
son of John ; after remaining somi
short time in Scotland, he went t(
Germany in the beginning of thi)
century; became a Page at th<
Court of Zwei-Briicken,in Germany
" and a Freemason," In after year
he went to reside in Austria-Hun
gary, mar. Theresa Price, and hat
four sons :
I. James, of whom presently.
II. Charles, who went to Ameria
in 1849. His son William
who is living in Mainz (a
Mayen^e), in Germany, has i
large establishment of " spedi
* Eli7-aheth : We are unable to find the dates of Baptism of James, John, Daniel
and Catheiine — children of the Rev. Carbery Egan ; for, from some cause or othei
those dates are not recorded in the Charleville Baptisjnal Register of that period, j
::;hap. iv.] ega. heeemon genealogies.
FAH. 44S
tary" business, with numerous
filials (or branches thereof) in
Germany, Austria, and Hun-
gary. This WilHam has a son
named William, of minor age,
in 1887.
ni. Edward (d. 1880) : the third
son of James (No. 3) ; was a
landowner in Hungary. He
had two sons and a daughter ;
the sons are :
I. Edward, who is (in 1887) an
Inspector-General of Dairy
Farming at the Hungarian
Ministry of Agriculture ; and
whose three children — 1.
Laszlo, 2. Imre, and 3.
Edward, are minors, in 1887.
II. Lewis : the second son of
Edward, who d. in 1880 ; is
Chief Engineer to the Mari-
time Government of Fiume
and the Hungarian Croate
Coast. He has one son, a
minor in 1887.
The daughter of Edward, who d.
nl880, is:
I. jrma, who is, 1887, living at
her widowed mother's in
" Borostyanko-Castle."
rV". Alfred : the fourth son of
James (No. 3) ; is Chief Engi-
neer to the Hungarian States
Railways. He had two sons
and four daughters; the sons
were :
I. Alfred, who is on the Engi-
neer's Staff of the Hungarian
States Railways.
II. Edward, who is a Clerk in
the Establishment of his
cousin William Egan, in
Mayenje, in Germany.
The sisters of these two brothers
are: 1. Rosa, 2. Julia — both of
whom are married in Budapest ; 3.
Josephine, 4. Louisa — both of whom
are (in 1887) living at their father's
in Budapest.
4. James : eldest son of James
(No. 3), who was the first of the
family that settled in Hungary ; is
(in 1887) a Professor at the Uni-
versity of Budapest ; has one son
and three daughters :
I. Lewis, of whom presently.
I. Rosa, who m. a Hungarian
Nobleman and Lawyer, Dr.
Victor de Hagara ; and living
in 1887.
II. Clara. III. Ad^le, both living
at their father's in 1887.
5. Lewis Egan : son of James
(No. 4) ; is a Director of extensive
Glass-works in Transylvania. His
children are two sons and one
daughter :
I. Lewis, of whom presently.
II. Victor, a minor in 1887.
I. Leoua, also a minor in 1887.
6. Lewis Egan : son of Lewis
(No. 5) ; living in 1887, and a
minor.
FAHY.
0} Ulster.
Arms : Az. issuing from the base of the shield a dexter and sinister arm chevron-
rays, vested or. hands j)pr. fingers crossed.
^EAREADHACH, a brother of Muircheartach Mor Mac Earca who is No. 90
n the (No. 1) *'0'NeiH"(of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor ofO'Fadhaigh
444 FAH.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FAL. [part III.
('' fadh :" Irish, a
Fay.
cut
ach," a skirmish) ; anglicised Fahy^ Fahie* and
90. Feareadhach : third son of
Muireadach.
91. Fiachnach : his son.
92. Suibhneach Meann : his son.
93. Crunmhal : his son.
94. Maoltuile : his son.
95. Flann Fionn : his son.
96. Diochron : his son.
97. Elcan : his son.
98. Brollachan (" b r o 1 1 a c h :"
Irish, the hreast) : his son ; a quo
0' Brollaghain, anglicised Brallaghan,
Bradlaugh, Bradley, Brabacy and
Brahazon.
99. Doilghean : his son.
100. Maolphadraic : his son.
101. Dubhinniseadh : his son.
102. Maolbrighid : his son.
103. Maoliosa : his son.
FALLON.
Of Clan Uadach, Co. Roscommon,
Arms : Gu. a greyhound ramp. ar. holding betw. the forepaws a tilting spear,
point to the dexter or. Ci-est : A demi greyhound saliant ar.
Ceannfada, the younger brother of Ubhan who is No. 101 on the!
*' O'Beirne" pedigree, was the ancestor of O^Fallain ; anglicised O'Fallo
Falloriy Fallone, and Falloone.
lej
"1
101. Ceannfada : son of Uadach.
102. Florence : his son.
103. Fallan (" fallain :" Irish,
healthy) : his son ; a quo CFallain.
104. JFerchar : his son.
105. Florence (2): his son.
106. Murtach : his son.
107. Dermod : his son.
108. Florence (3) : his son.
109. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son ;
had eight brothers.
110. Dertnod (2) : his son.
111. Malachi: his son.
112. Florence (4): his son.
113. Donoch: his son; had a
brother named Amhailgadh [awly].
114. Hugh Mdr: son of Donoch.
115. Hugh Oge : his son.
116. Teige : his son.
117. Donoch (2); his son.
118. Hugh Ballach : his son.
119. Teige Mor: his son.
120. Teige Oge : his son ; had aj
brother named Bryan.
121. Edmond: son of Teige Oge;
had five brothers — 1. Daniel, 2,
Teige, 3. Bryan, 4. Connor, and 5,
Tirlach.
122. Hugh (5) : son of Edmond
123. Caoch Mor : his son.
124. Redmond : his son.
125. Eedmond Oge: his son.
126. William : his son ; had thre^
brothers — 1. Daniel, 2. Bryan, 3
Teige. '
127. Edmond (2) : son of AVilliam;
had two brothers — 1. Bryan, and 2 ^
John.
128. Redmond (3): son of Edmond: i
had a brother named Teige. I
129. William 0 'Fallon : son 6
Redmond.
* Fahie : There are several very respectable members of this family living i
Dublin, in 1887.
JHAP. IV.] FAL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES. FAL.
FALVEY.
Lords of Corcaguinei/, County Kerry.
AicORDiNG to some authorities this family* descends from Cairbre Riada,
>oii of the Irish Monarch Conaire II., who (see the '' Genealogy of the
Kings of Dalriada," in the Appendix) is No. 88 on " The Genealogy of the
Ivings^of Dalriada;" but, according to others, the family was descended from
Eocha, who was a son of Cairbre Muse, a brother of Cairbre Kiada, above
[nentioned. From this Eocha the following is the pedigree :
bS. Conaire II., the 111th Mon-
rch of Ireland; d. A.D. 165.
89. Cairbre Muse : his son,
90. Eocha : his son.
91. Crimthann: his son.
92. Lorcan: his son.
93. Tuathal: his son.
94. Alioll : his son.
95. Dun gal : his son.
96. Maolruanaidh : his son.
97. Tomaltach : his son.
98. Morogh : his son.
99. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
100. Duach : his son.
101. Dubhcron : his son.
102. Colga : his son.
103. Faiibhe ("failbhe": Irish,
lively) : his son ; a quo 0' Faiibhe ;
mglicised O'Falvey, and Falvey,
104. Lugaidh : his son.
105. Maonagh : his son.
106. Donach: his son.
107. Donall : his son.
108. Ceallach: his son.
109. Dermod : his son.
110. Connor : his son.
111. Brian : his son.
112. Conall : his son.
113. Cormac : his son.
114. Turlogh : his son.
115. Teige: his son; had two
brothers, Donall and Thomas.
Thomas Oge : son of Teio:e.
his son
had a bro-
116.
117. John:
ther James.
118. Teige : son of John.
119. James : his son ; had a bro-
ther named Donall.
120. Hugh : son of James.
121. Patrick : his son.
122. John :
1641.
123. James :
124. Donall:
his son; living in
his son.
his son; living in
1718 ; had a brother named John.
125. Donall: son of Donall; had
a brother named Dermod, who was
commonly called " Jeremy," who
was educated in Bandon, and was
ordained a Catholic Priest in the
city of Cork.
126. John: son of Donall (No.
125) ; b. at Drumkeen, near Inish-
annon, county Cork, barony of East
Carbery, on 24th June, 1785 ; emi-
grated to New York in 1831. This
John married Joanna Donovan of
Bandon, who had two brothers —
1. Denis, a wheelwright who died
in America : 2. Jeremiah, who
entered the Mexican War.
127. Thomas O'Falvey, of Taunton,
Mass., United States, America : his
son ; living in 1886.
* Family : The O'Falveys were admirals of Desmond. In ancient times they
were chiefs of Corca Duibhne and of the territory from the Mang, westward to Fion-
traigh (or " Ventry.") Corca Duibhne is now the barony of " Corcaguiney, " in the
county Kerry.
446 FEE.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FEEHAN.
FEL. [part III.''
Arms : Per fess sa. and erm. on a chev. or, three trefoils slipped gu. in chief three
covered cups of the third.
FiACHAN, brother of Mnireadach who is No. 100 on the " Lane" pedigree,^
was the ancestor of O'Fiachain ("fiach:'' Irish, a raven): anglicised!
Feehan, Fian, Fyans, Fynes, and Faughan.
FELAN.
Lords of North Decies^ in Munster,
Arms : Ar, four lozenges in bend conjoined az. betw. two cotises of the last, on a
chief gu. three fleurs-de-lis of the first.
FiACHA SuiDHE, a younger brother of Conn of the Hundred Battles who
is No. 80 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Fealain;
anglicised QFaelan, O'Felan, Felan, Phelan* TFhelan, Whelen, Helan, and
Heylin.
80. Fiacha Suidhe : son of Felim
Rachtmar.
81. ^neas: his son.
82. Artcorb : his son.
83. Eochaidh (also called Eog-
han Breac) : his son.
84. Bran : his son.
85. Niadbhran : his son.
86. Earcbhran : his son.
87. Cainneach : his son.
88. Maclasre : his son.
89. Fiontann : his son.
90. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
91. Cumuscach (" cumus :" Irish,
^ower^ abilitij ; "each," all); his
son ; a quo O^Cumuscaigh, angli-
cised Cumishj, and Waters.] This
Cumuscach had two sons, one of
whom was Doilbh (" doilbh :" Irish,
darJ:, gloomy)^ a quo O'Doilhhe,
anglicised Doyle ; and another Bre-
odoilbh (a quo Broe)^ who was
ancestor of O'Brice, anglicised
O'Brick, and Brick
92. Doilbh : son of Cumuscach.
93. Eoghan : his son.
94. Donoch : his son.
95. Donal : his son.
96. Eorcach : his son.
97. Melaghlin : his son.
Ih
* Phelan : WiUiam Phelan, D.D., a distinguished clergyman of the late Estab-
lished Church, was bom at Clonmel, on the 29th of April, 1789. His parents were
CathoUcs, and he was educated as one ; but he entered Trinity College as a Protestant
in June, 1806. He soon became distinguished by his literary attainments, and was
befriended by William Conyngham Plunket and Dr. Magee. In 1814 he was appointed
second master in the Endowed School of Londonderry ; the same year he took Orders
in the Church, and was appointed to a chaplaincy by the Bishop of Derry. In 1817 he
trained a Fellowship in Trinity College, and in 1818 was elected Donnellan Lecturer ;
m 1823 he resigned his Fellowship, and accepted the curacy of Keady, in the diocese
of Armagh, which next year he gave up for the rectory of Killyman in the same
diocese. In October, 1825, he succeeded to the college rectory of Ardtrea, and next
year took the degree of D.D. He died on the 20th June, 1830.
t Waters', The " isky" in the Irish sirname Cumisky^ sounds so like the Irish
"uisge" {water, a river), that the name "Cumisky" has been anglicised Waters.
:;hap. IV.] fel.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
FEL. 447
98. Corraac : his son.
99. Faelaa (" faelan :" Irish, a
ittle wolf) : his son ; a quo O'Faealin.
100. Donal : his son.
101. Artcorb : his son.
102. Moroch : his son.
103. Donal O'Eelan : his son ; first
issumed this sirname.
104. Eochaidli : his son.
105. Faelan : his son.
106. Melachlin : his son ; living
LD. 1170.
107. Cumuscach : his son.
108. Congal : his son.
109. Donoch : his son.
110. Dungal : his son.
111. Cormac : his son.
112. Giollapadraic : his son.
113. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son ;
iving in 1450.
114. Teige: his son.
115. Brian : his son.
116. Donal: his son.
117. Shane : his son.
118. Edmond : his son.
119. Malachi : his son
657.
120. James Stephenson Whelen :
[lis son ; first assumed this sir-
ame. Settled in England, and
iterwards migrated to America ;
Sarah EHzabeth Dennis, in
^ew York, on 29th May, 1694.
121. Dennis Whelen, of Chester
lounty, Pennsylvania: his son.
^as twice married : first, to Anne
Townsend, by whom we cannot find
hat he had any issue ; his second
rife was Sarah Thomj)son, of Vir-
inia, to whom he was married on
he 8th Nov., 1749, and by whom
le had seven children, namely — 1.
^nn, 2. Israel, 3. Isaac, 4. Edward,
living
m
IS
5 and 6 Townsend and Denni
(twins).
122. Israel : son of Dennis ; m. to
Mary Downing, on the 13th May,
1772, and by her had eleven child-
ren : I.Elizabeth, m. to Joseph J
Miller; 2. Sarah; 3. Anne; 4*.
Jane; 5. Mary; 6. Israel;' 7.
Thoraasine ; 8. Townsend ; 9. John •
10. Susan; 11. Maria. '
123. Israel : son of Israel ; m. on
26th Nov., 1810, to Mary, dau. of
Edward and Amy Siddons, of
Salem, New Jersey, and by her had
seven children— 1. Israel, b. 10th
October, 1811 ; 2. Edward Siddons
Whelen, b. 22nd Aug., 1813; .3.
Mary, b. 3rd Dec, 1815 ; 4. Henrv
b. 13th Feb., 1818; 5. Elizabeth, b
25th Dec, 1819; 6. Townsend, b
3rd April, 1822; 7. Eobert, b. 7th
July, 1S24.
124. Edward-Siddons Whelen;
son of Israel ; living in Philadelphia,'
in 1879. Married on 26th April,
1838, to Isabella Nevins, dau. of
James and Aesah Willis, by whom
he had eight children— 1. Edward-
Siddons Whelen, b. 23rd Dec, 1839;
2. Isabella-Nevins Whelen, b. 20th
Dec, 1840; 3. Mary-Siddons
Whelen, b. 17th April, 1843; 4.
James-Nevins Whelen, b. 28th
May, 1845; 5. William-Nevins,
Whelen, b. 11th April, 1847 ; 6.
Russell-Nevins Whelen, b. 21st
January, 1850; 7. Bertha Whelen,
b. 2nd April, 1851 ; 8. Emily
Whelan, b. 7th July, 1853.
125. Edward-Siddons Whelen;*
of Philadelphia, United States,
America: his son; b. 23rd Dec.
1839, and living in 1879.
* Whelen : It may be well to obsen^e that O'Faelain of North Decies, in the county
Vaterford, is a distinct family from the O'Faoilain, of Ossory ; although the roots of
he two sirnames, namely " faelan," a little wolf, and "faoil," wild, untameable, are so
inch alike in meaning.
44S FER.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FERGUSON.*
FIH. [part III
98. Branagan : his son.
99. Maolpadraic : his son.
100. Ceallach : his son.
101. Maolcamhghal : his son.
102. Colgan : his son.
103. Ceallach : his son.
104. Mathghamhan : his son.
105. Fearghus (''fear:" Irish,
man : " gus," strength) : his son ;
quo BlacFearghusa.
106. Aodh
Of Ulster.
Arms : Az. a fess. betw. a star of eight rays in chief and a lion ramp, in base al
or. Crest : A lance in pale broken ppr. the head hanging down or, ferrule gold. *
Fearghus, a son of Eoghan, who is No. 88 on the (No. 1) "|0'NeiU" (o
Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacFearghusa ; anglicised Mack
Fearghus, 0' Fear gus ^ Fergus, and Ferguson.
^%. Eoghan: son of Niall Mor
the 126th Monarch of Ireland.
89. Fearghus : his son.
90. Aodh : his son.
91. Laoghaire : his son.
92. Forannan : his son.
93. Fioghal : his son.
94. Culena : his son.
95. Fearghus : his son.
96. Cinaodh: his son.
97. Maolcaoch : his son.
MacFearghusa :
his
son.
FIHILLY
Arms : Ar, an oak tree eradicated ppr. 1
MUREDACH Maolleathan, the 16th Christian King of Connaught, whoi;
No. 97 on the "O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor o
O'Ficheallaigh ; anglicised Fihilly, Feely, Field, Fielden, Fielding, Tooth
CFeeley, and PicUeijs
meanino: "the descendants of th<
97. Muredach Mulleathan.
98. Conbhach ("conbhach:" Irish,
hydrophobia) '. his son; a quo Clan
Conbhaigh, anglicised Conway.
99. Ficheallach ("fiacail:" Irish,
a tooth ; Heb. " acal," he eats) :
his son; a quo O'Ficheallaigh,
man who had large teeth." Thi }•'
Ficheallach had a brother namec
Cahernach, who was the ancestor o
Canavan, of Connaught; anc
another brother named Dungai
who was the ancestor of Finaghty.
* Ferguson : Of this family was the late kind and good Sir Samuel Fergusor ,
Deputy Keeper of the Public Records in Ireland, and President of the Royal Iris '
Academy, who died in 1886.
JHAP. IV.J FIN.
HEREMON GENEA.LOGIES.
FIT. 449
FINAGHTY.
Arms : Ar. an oak tree eradicated ppr.
)UNGAR, a brother of Ficheallach, who is No. 99 on the "Fihilly"
ledigree, was ancestor of O'Fimchtaigh ; anglicised Finaghty* Finnerty.\
,nd Snow.
99. Dungar : son of Conbhach.
100. Fionnachtach (" fionnsneach-
a :" Irish, snow-white) : son of
)angar ; a quo O'Finachiaigh, " one
f the twelve lords of Cruaghan"
or Croaghan) in the county Ros-
ommon.
101. Beannachdach (latinized Ben-
gnus and BenedictX) : his son.
102. Concha : his son.
103. Cathal : his son.
104. Murtach : his son.
105. Murtach Oge : his son.
106. Teige : his son.
107. Teige Oge : his son ; the last
lord of Clannconon."
108. Charles O'Finaghty : his son ;
first assumed this sirname.
109. Brian : his son ; had two
brothers — 1. Daniel, and 2. Donocb.
110. Hugh : son of Brian.
HI. Rory: his son; had two
brothers— 1. Hugh, and 2. Manus.
112. Donoch Granna: son of
Rory.
113. Charles : his son.
114. William: his son; had two
brothers — 1. James, the priest, and
2. Redmond.
115. Malachy O'Finaghty: son of
William.
FITZPATRICK. (No. 1.)
Princes of Ossory,
Another : Az. six lions
Arms : Sa. a saltire ar. on a chief ar. three fleurs-de-lis or.
amp. ar. three, two, and one.
:Jonla, a younger brother of Lughaidh [Luy] who is No. 78 on the
O'Connor" (Faley) pedigree," was the ancestor of Mac Giolla Fadraic ;
.nglicised Mac Gillpatrick, and Fitzpatrich
* Finaghty : Of this family was James Finaghty, the Irish astrologer and exorcist,
(rho flourished at the end of the 17th century.
t Finnerty : Peter Finnerty, one of the ablest reporters of his time, was born at
joughrea in 1766. In 1797 he was printer and editor of the Press, the organ of the
Jnited Irishmen, to which both Curran and Moore are said to have contributed. On
he 22nd December, 1797, he was tried for a libel on the Government concernmg the
rial and execution of Orr, and, refusing to disclose the name of the author, was sen-
enced to stand in the pillory, pay a fine, and suffer imprisonment for two years.
Arthur O'Connor, Lord Edward Fitzgerald, and others of his party, attended him at
he pillory in Green-street. He died at Westminster on the 11th May, 1822.
t Benedict : From this name some derive Bennett.
2f
450 FIT.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FIT. [part III
78. Conla : son of Bressal Breac,
King of Leinster.
79. Nuadad : his son.
80. Carrthach : his son.
81. Labhradh : his son.
82. Lughaidh : his son.
83. Ailill : his son.
84. Sediia : his son.
85. lar : his son.
86. Ere : his son.
87. Crimthann Mor : his son.
88. ^neas Ossaraidhe : his son ;
a quo the territory of Ossory
(" ossaraidhe :" Irish, a jjorfer, car-
rier) is so called; had a brother
named Muireadach.
• 89. Laeghaire Bernbhradhach :
son of -^neas Ossaraidhe ; had a
brother named Bonan.
90. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son.
91. Eochaidh : his son.
92. Niadhcorb : his son.
93. Biian : his son ; a quo " Dal
mBuain."
94. Cairbre Caomh : his son ;
had two brothers — 1. Dron, 2.
Niadh.
95. Conall: son of Cairbre
Caomh.
96. Buamanduach : his son.
97. Lagneach Faoladh : his son ;
had four brothers — 1. St. Uibhne;
2. St. Ceanfola, bishop (8th April) ;
3. St. Ceallach, a deacon (7th Oct) ;
4. St. Conall (3rd March).
98. Eochaidh (called Beagneach)
Caoch : son of Lagneach ; had a
brother, St. Ciaran, of Saighir (3rd
March).
99. Colman : son of Eochaidh.
100. Ceannfaola : his son.
101. Scanlan M(5r : his son ; the
2nd King of Ossory.
102. Eonan Righfhlaith : his son.
103. Cronnmaol : his son.
104. Fuelan : his son.
105. Cucaircheach : his son ; living
A.D. 710.
106. Anmchadh : his son : the 9th
King of Ossory.
P
^J
107. Fergal : his son.
108. Dungal: his son; the 14th
King of Ossory.
109. Diarmuid (or Dermod) : his
son.
110. Cearbhall: his son; the 15th
King of Ossory ; had a brother
Fionnan, who was the 16th King
of Ossory.
111. Ceallach: son of Cearbhall; |,;
was the 17th King of Ossory ; had ^
a brother Dermod, who was the j
19th King, and another brother ,]
Braonan (" braon :" Irish, a drop), a
quo O'Braonain, anglicised O'Breruin^
Brenan, and Brenon.
112. Donoch (or Doncha) : son of,
Ceallach; was the 18th King o:
Ossory.
113. Donal : his son.
114. Giolla - Padraig (" gioUa .
Irish, the devoted; "Padraig," ot
St. Patrick) : his son ; a quo Maci
Giolla Padraig. *
115. Donoch: his son; slain A.D,'
1039 ; was the 20th King of Ossory.
Had a brother Teige who was the
22nd King, and who was blinded.
by this Donoch, A.D. 1026.
116. Donal MacGiolla Padraicr
son of Donoch ; first who assumed
this sirname ; died 1087.
117. Giollapadraic Ruadh : his
son.
118. Scanlan: his son.
119. Donall Mor: his son; had a
brother named Connor, who settled
in Thomond, and who was the an-
cestor of Fitzpatrick, of Limerick and
Clare.
120. Uilliam [William] Clannach:
son of Donal Mor; was the an-
cestor of " Clann Donogh."
121. Geoffrey Baccach: his son:
had a brother named Ostagan :
("osda:" Irish, a host; " gan,"
without), a quo "Clan Ostagain,"
anglicised Costigan,
122. Jeoffrey Fionn : son of Jeof-
frey Baccach.
;HAP. IV.] FIT. HEREMON GENEAXOGIES.
FIT. 451
123. Donal: his son.
124. Donal Dubh : his son.
125. Flann (or Florence) : his son.
126. Florence (2) : his son.
127. Florence (3) : his son.
128. Shane (or John) : his son.
129. Brian : his son; created
'Lord Baron of Upper Ossory," by
Patent, dated 11th June, 1541 ; first
)f the family that assumed the sir-
lame FitzpatricJc, instead of Mac-
riolla-Fadraic, the Irish patronymic
>f the family ; submitted to King
lenry VIIL, on 8th October, 1537.
130. Brian: son of Brian; a
'avourite to King Edward VI. ; was
jord of Upper Ossory ; only issue
ilargaret, who was wife of MacPiarras
or Bermingham). Had eight bro-
hers — 1. Florence, 3rd Baron, m.
►o Catherine Moore; 2. David; 3.
eoflfrey ; 4. Tirlogh, who m. Ellen
)'Moore, and had issue two sons —
. Donal, 2. Brian, and one dau.
$^ate. (This Donal m, Una Mac-
samara, and had a dau. Ellen, who
Niall O'Neill, alias "Payne."—
Jee " O'Neill" (of Tyrone) pedigree,
No. 130); 5. Dermod; 6. John; 7.
Ceallach ; 8. Teige.
131. Teige, 4th Baron, living
1627 : son of Florence, the 3rd
Baron ; had a brother John, m. to
Mabel St. John, and had a son
Florence, This Teige had a son
Barnaby, the 5th Baron (1639),
who had Brian, the 6th Baron
(1664), who had Brian, the 7th
Baron (1731).
132. Florence: son of John and
Mabel ; m. to Bridget Darcy, of
Platen.
133. John: their son. Married
to Elizabeth Butler, and had two
sons— 1. Edward (1696), s. p. ; 2.
Richard.
134. Richard (d. 1727): second
son of John ; created " Lord
Gowran,"* 1729. Married Anne
Robinson, and had two sons — 1.
John; 2. Richard, m. to Anne Usher.
135. John, 2nd Lord Gowran, and
1st Viscount, 1758 : son of Richard;
had two sons — 1. John, 2. Richard.
136. John Fitzpatrick, 2nd Vis-
count : son of John ; m. Anne LiddelL
FITZPATRICK. (No. 2.)
Of Lissanwarny, County Clare.
Arms : Same as those of " Fitzpatrick" (No. 1),
JrlLLE DUFTE FiTZPATRICK had :
2. Darby " Debrik," of Doune
jallah, who had :
3. Florence, who had :
4. Florence (2), who had :
5. Darby, of Lissanwarny, county
Clare, gent., who d. 31st Sept., 1637
He m. " Ingin Dufife," alias Any,
dau. of Thomas MacMahon, son of
Murtogh " Caume" MacMahon.
* Gowran : This Richard Fitzpatrick, Lord Gowran, was a distinguished naval
:ommauder. Entering the Naval Service, he was in May, 1687, appointed to a com-
nand, and signalized himself in several actions against the French. William III.
jranted him an estate in the Queen's County. On the accession of George I., he was
jreated •' Baron Gowran," and took his seat in the Irish Parliament. He died on
;he 9th June, 1727, leaving two sons, the eldest of whom afterwards became *'Earl of
Upper Ossory."
452 FLA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FLI. [part III.
FLANAGAN.*
Of Roscommon.
Arms : Ar. out of a mount in base vert an oak tree ppr. a border of the second.
Crest : A dexter cubit arm in armour ppr. garnished or and gu. holding a flaming
sword az. pommel and hilt gold. Motto : Certavi et vici.
Cathal, a brother of Inrachtacb, who is No. 98 on the " O'Connor"
(Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Flannagain; anglicised
Flaiiagan.
98. Cathal : son of Muireadach
MaoUeathan.
99. Ardghal : his son.
100. Cinaoth : his son.
101. Murchadh : his son.
102. Flannagan (" flann :" Irish,
Uood, red) : his son ; a quo 0' Flan-
nag ain.
103. Muireadach : his son.
104. Cathal: his son
105. Muireadach : his son.
106. Murchadh : his son.
107. Flaithbhearthach : his son.
108. Murchadh : his son.
109. Tadhg (Teige, or Thady) :
his son.
110. Diarmaid O'Flann again : hi»
son.
FLINN.t
Lords of Tuirtre, or Northern Clanaboy.
Arms : Ar. a dexter arm couped betw. two swords in pale all ppr. .
FiACHRA Tort, a brother of Eoghan, who is No. 86 on the " Mac Uais
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Flainn, of Tuirtre ; anglicised O'Flinn,
Flinn, Linn, Lyne, etc.
86. Fiachra Tort (" tort" or "toir t :"
Irish, a cake, a little loaf, bulk) : son
of Colla Uais ; a quo 0' Tuirtre ; and
a quo the territory of Tuirtre, more
lately known as Northern Clanaboy,
now the baronies of " Toome," and
" Antrim."
87. Eachin (meaning " a little
horse") : his son ; a quo O'Eakin and
Eakins: had six brothers — 1,
Muireadach, 2. Cormac, 3. Main,
4. Laeghaire, 5. Aongus, 6. Nathi.
88. Fedhlim : son of Eachin ;
had five brothers.
89. Daire : his son.
90. Cuanach : his son ; was King
of Orgiall, as were also seven of his
posterity.
* Flanagan: Among the Sligo families mentioned in the MS, Vol. 14, F. 13,
("Antiquities") by O'Donovan, and deposited in the Library of the Royal Irish
Academy, Dublin, are Coleman, Coffey (Ui Chobhthaigh), Roberts (Ui Robhertaigh),
etc. ; and m page 319 of that vol. is given the pedigree of another O'Flanagan family.
t Flinn: "Flinn" of Leinster is a branch of this family. In Connaught and
Munster the name is spelled "Flynn," w^hich is a distinct family from this stock.
Of this family is Doctor D. Edgar Flinn, L.C.P., F.R.C.S., of Dublin ; living in
1887.
i
CHAP. IV.] FLI.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
FLO. 453
91. Bee : his son ; King of
Orgiall ; a quo Cineal Beice.
92. Fiiadhran : his son ; King of
Orgiall; ancestor of Siol Cahesaidh
(anglicised Casey), and of Siol
Duhhghala.
93. Suibhneach : his son; King
of Orgiall.
94. Maolfoghartach : his son.
95. Maolchobha : his son.
96. Reachtabrad : his son.
97. Inrachtach : his son ; had a
brother Fionnachtach.
98. Muireadach: son of Inrach-
tach ; had a brother Longseach, who
was the ancestor of O'Tuirtre,
strangely translated Baker,
99. Flann (" flann :" Irish, Mood,
red) : his son ; a quo O'Flainn.
100. Fogharthach: his son.
101. Donagan : his son.
102. Aodh : his son.
103. Maciarann (" mac :" Irish,
iarann," iron) :
O'Maciarainn,
clear, pure, bright; '
his son ; a quo
anglicised Steele.
104. Foghlogha : his son.
105. Eachdach : his son.
106. Ruadhri an Deoraidh (" an
deoraidh :" Irish, the strong, or dis-
obedient) : his sou ; a quo Mac An
Deoraidh, anglicised Dorey, and
D'Orey.
107. Cumidhe : his son.
108. Cu-uladh an t-Sioda (" the
Silken Ulster Warrior") : his son ;
a quo Cooley, Cooling, Cowley, Cully,
and Colly.
109. Cumidhe : his son
had a
brother Murtagh.
110. Alexander : his son.
111. Muirchearthach : his son.
112. Cu-uladh: his son.
113. Domhnall : his son.
114. Kuadhri O'Floinn : his son.
FLOOD.*
Of Ireland.
Arms : Vert a chev. betw. three wolves' heads erased ar.
CORMAC, a brother of Cairbre Cluitheachar, who is No. 87 on the
O'Dwyer" (of Leinster and Munster) pedigree, was the ancestor of
0' Loimthuile,\ anglicised Lu7nley, and Flood.
87. Cormac : son of Cucorb.
88. lomchadh : his son.
89. Treana : his son.
90. Labhradh : his son.
91. Lufirdheach : his son.
92. Ceis : his son.
93. Treana (2) : his son.
94. Lomthuile ("lom:" Irish,
bare; " tuile," a flood): his son;
a quo 0'Loimthuile.'\
* Flood : Henry Flood, a distinguished orator and statesman, who was bom on the
family estate near Kilkenny, in 1732, is believed to have been of this family ; although
his grandfather came to Ireland as an officer, during the war of 1641-1652. Henry
Flood's father was Chief-Justice of the Queen's Bench, in Ireland. He entered
Parhament in 1759 as member for Kilkenny, being the sixth of the name and family
who sat in Parliament during the 18th century. He afterwards entered the British
Parliament, and died at Farmley, near Kilkenny, on the 2Qd December, 1791.
t O'Loimthuile : Meaning *'the descendants of the man who was ruined by a
flood."
454 FLO.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FOG. [part III.
95. Faolan : his son.
96. Furadhran : his sod.
97. Ceallach : his son.
98. Nuadhad ; his son.
99. Flann O'Loimthuile : his son.
FOGAETY.
Loi'ds of EHogarty, Tipperary,
Arms : Az. two lions ramp, combatant supporting a garb or, in dexter base a
crescent ar., and in the sinister, the harp of Ireland.
CoNALL Crimthann, a brother of the Monarch Laeghaire, who is No. 88
on the " Connellan" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Fogharthaighe ;
anglicised Fogarty.
Crimthann : son of
Niall of the Nine
]26th Monarch of
the first Christian
88. Conall
Niall Mor or
Hostages, the
Ireland ; was
King of Meath.
89. Fergus Cearbhall : his son.
90. Diarmaid [Dermod] : his son ;
the 5th Christian King, and 133rd
Monarch of Ireland. Was slain at
the battle of Eathbeeg, by Hugh
Dubh MacSweeney, King of Dal
Araidhe (or Dalaradia), a.d. 558.
Had an elder brother named Main,
who was King of Meath next before
him. It was in this Dermod's
reign that the Eoyal Palace of Tara
was deserted (see the Paper " Tara
Deserted," in the Appendix).
91. Aodh (or Hugh) Slaine : son
of Dermod; the 141st Monarch.
Had a brother named Colman Mdr,
who was the sixth Christian King
of Meath.
92. Dermod Euanach : his son.
Had a brother named Con^all, who
was the ancestor of 0 Kelly, of
Meath— one of " The Four Tribes
of Tara;"* he had also another
brother named Donoch, who was
the ancestor of Mulvey or Mulvy.
This Dermod Euanach was the
149th Monarch of Ireland; and
reigned jointly with his brother
Bladhmic (or Bladhmac) : both of
whom died A.D. 664.
93. Cearnasotal : his son.
94. Niall: his son.
95. Fogharthach : his son ; wa»
the 157th Monarch. He had three
brothers — 1. Cumascach, who was!
ancestor oi Burns; 2. Conall Greanta,
ancestor of Breslin ; and 3. Aodh
(or Hugh) Laighen, who was the
ancestor of Muldoon, of Meath.
96. Ceallach : son of Foghar-
thach.
97. Tolarg (" tol :" Irish, a church-
yard : " arg," white or pcde) : his
son; a quo O'Tolairg, anglicised
Toler, and Tyler.
98. Fogharthach (2) : his son.
99. Niull (2) : his son.
100. Fogharthach (" fogharthach -:'
Irish, noisy) : his son ; a quo
O'Fogharthaigh,
* Tara : The "Four Tribes of Tara," were O'Hart, 0' Kelly (of Meath), 0' Connolly,
and 0' Regan. — Book of Rights.
IHAP. IV.] FOR. HEREMON GENEALOGIES*
FOR. 455
FORAN.
Arms : Ar. a sinister hand couped at the wrist affront^e gu.
/ONCHOBHAR, a brother of Niall Frassach who is No. 96 on the " O'Neill"
of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Furadhrain ; anglicised FarraHf
^oran, and Furniss*
96. Conchobar: second son of
'eargal, the 156th Monarch of Ire-
and.
97. Furadhran ("fuireadh:" Irish,
reparation) : his son ; a quo
ypuradhrain. From this Furadh-
•an also descends the family of
JBranagain, of Tirowen ; anglicised
Branagan.
98. Cumusgach : his son.
99. Sgreamdhach : his son.
100. Muireadhach : his son ; a quo
0' Muireadaighy of Tirowen, angli-
cised Murray.
101. Maolbrighid: his son.
102. Fachtnacht : his son.
FORBES. (No. 1.)
Of the Clann Ferhisigh.
Arms : Ar. three bears' heads couped ar. muzzled gu.
A.MHAILGADH, a younger brother of Eochaidh Breac who is No. 89 on the
O'Shaughnessy" pedigree, was the ancestor of Clann Firbisigh ; anglicised
MacFirbis, and Forbes.
89. Amhailgadh : the third son
af Dathi, the 127th Monarch of
Ireland.
90. Feargus : his son.
91. Muireadhach : his son.
92. Conaing: his son. •
93. Enna: his son.
94. Conchobhar ua Conairte (or
Connor of the Pack of Hounds) :
his son.
95. John : his son.
96. Lochlann, of Loch Conn, co.
Mayo : his son.
97. Aongus : his son.
98. Domhnall M6r : his son.
99. Domhnall Oge : his son.
100. Fearbiseach ("fear :" Irish, a
man ; " biseach," prosperity, or the
crisis of a disease ; Heb. " bizza,"
increase) : his son ; a quo Clann
Firbisigh.
101. Giolla Phadraig: his son ; by
whom St. Tighearnan,* the founder
of the Abbey of Errew, in the parish
of Crossmolina, near Lough Conn,
was fostered.
102. Donnchadh : son of Giolla
Phadraig.
* St. Tighearnan : O'Donovan, in his " Tribes and Customs of Hy-Fiachrach,"
states that, as a relic of antiquity, Mias Tighearnain ("Tiearnan's dish, or platter"),
which belonged to this saint, at the Abbey of Errew, Loch Conn, is preserved by tho
Knox family of Rappa Castle, near Crossmolina, county of Mayo.
456 FOR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FOR. [part III.
103. John : his son.
104. Amhlaoibh : his son.
105. Domhnall, of the School: his
son.
106. Giolla na Naomh : his son.
107. Fearbiseach : his son.
108. John Carrach : his son.
109. John Oge : his son.
110. Fearbiseach : his son.
111. Donchadh Mor : his son.
112. James : his son.
113. Diarmaid Caoch: his son.
114. Dubhaltach: his son.
115. Giolla losa Mor : his son.
116. Dubhaltach (or Duald) Oge
MacFirbis : his son ; the celebrated
Compiler and Writer of "Mac-
Firbis's Irish Genealogies;" living
A.D. 1666; had three brothers, 1.
Patrick, 2. Diarmaid, 3. James.
FORBES. (No. 2.)
Earls of Grranard.
Arms : Az. tliree bears' heads couped ar. muzzled gu. Crest : A bear pass. ar.
gutlee de sang muzzled gu. Supporters : Dexter, a unicorn erminois, armed, maned,
tufted, and unguled or ; sinister, a dragon, wings expanded erm. Motto : Fax mentis
incendium gloriae.
According to the Linea Antiqua, this family derives its origin from
Connor, who was a younger brother of Aodh (or Hugh), No. 71 on the
" O'Connor" (Corcomroe) pedigree. But according to O'Donovan,
O'Curry, and Cronnelly, it is derived from the Clann Firhisigh, whosi
pedigree is traced in the foregoing (•'* Forbes," No. 1) genealogy. The
following is the ascertained regular descent of the family :
1. Sir Alexander de Forbes, chief
of the ancient Scottish House of
Forbes, created a Peer of Scotland,
about 1370, by King James 11. , by
the title of " Baron Forbes," d.
1448 ; m. Elizabeth Douglas, dau.
of George, Earl of Angus, by the
Princess Mary his wife, dau. of
King Robert III.
2. James, second Lord Forbes ;
m. Lady JSgidia Keith, dau. of
William, first Earl Marischal, by
Mary his wife, dau. of James, first
Lord Hamilton, and had three sons
— 1. William, third Lord Forbes,
ancestor of the Lords Forbes, of
Scotland ; 2. Duncan, of Corsindie,
ancestor of Forbes of PitsligOy etc. ;
3. Honourable Patrick Forbes, of
Corss, Armour Bearer (according to
the Lumsden MS.) to King James
III.
3. David, of Corss, called " Traill
the Axe :" son of the Hon. Patrick
Forbes ; m. Elizabeth, dau. of
Patrick Panter, of Newmanswaes,
Old Montrose.
4. Patrick, of Corss ; m. Marjory,
dau. of Robert Lumsden, of Maidler
and Cushney.
5. William Forbes, Laird of Corss,
county Aberdeen : eldest son oi
Patrick; m. Elizabeth Strachan,
dau. of the Laird of Thornton.
6. Sir Arthur Forbes, Knt. ;
created, 26th Sept., 1628, a Baronet
CHAP. IV.] FOR. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
FOR. 457
of Nova Scotia; d. 14th April,
1632 ; m. Jane, dau. of Sir Eobert
Lauder* of the Bass, and widow of
Sir Alex. Hamilton, Knt., and had
two Sons — 1. Sir Arthur, 2. Patrick,
who was killed in Poland. This
Sir Arthur was Lieut.-Colonel to the
Regiment of the Master of Forbes
sent from Scotland to Ireland, in
1620.
7. Sir Arthur Forbes, Bart., b.
1623; elevated to the Peerage in
1673, as Baron Clanehugh and Vis-
count Granard ; created Earl of
Granard in 1684; Will dated 12th
March, 1693; d. 1696; buried at
Newtown Forbes, county Longford,
Ireland; m. to Catherine (d. 1714),
dau. of Sir Robert Newcomen, Bart.,
of Moss Town, co. Longford, and
relict of Sir Alexander Stewart.
The issue of that marriage were five
sons and one daughter : the sons
were — 1. Arthur; 2. Robert, d.
1686, unm. ; 3. Francis, d. unm. ; 4.
Patrick, d. unm. ; 5. Thomas, d.
unm. ; and the daughter was Lady-
Catherine Forbes (d. 1743), m. to
Arthur, third Earl of Donegall.
8. Arthur Forbes, second Earl of
Granard, d. 1734, and buried at
Newtown Forbes ; m. Mary (d.
1724), eldest dau. of Sir George
Rawdon, Bart., ofMoira, co. Down.
The issue of this marriage were two
sons and two daughters ; the sons
were — 1. Arthur Lord Forbes, d.
unm. 1704 ; 2. George, third Earl
of Granard. The daughters were —
1. Lady Jane (d. 1760), m. to Major
Josias Champagne (d. 1737) ; 2.
Lady Dorothy (d. unm. 1729).
9. George, third Earl of Granard,
b. 1685, d. 1765, and buried at
Newtown Forbes ; m. Mary (d.
1755), dau. of Sir William Stewart,
first Viscount Mountjoy. The issue
of this maiTiage were two sons ;
and one daughter, Lady Mary, m.
to James Irvine of Kingcausie.
The sons were — 1. George, b. 1710 ;
2. John, Admiral of the Fleet, and
General of the Marine Force, d.
1796, m. to Lady Mary Capel (d.
1782), fourth dau. of William, Earl
of Essex, and had issue two daugh-
ters— 1. Catherine-Elizabeth, m. to
William, Earl of Mornington, 2.
Mary-Eleanor, m. to John-Charles,
Earl of Clarendon.
10. George Forbes, fourth Earl
of Granard, b. 1710, d. 1769, and
buried at Newtown Forbes ; m.
Letitia (d. 1778), dau. of Colonel
Arthur Davys of Hamstead, county
Dublin, and had an only son.
11. George, fifth Earl of Gran-
ard, only son, b. 1740, d. 1781, and
buried at Newtown Forbes; was
twice married : first, in 1759, to
Dorothea (d. 1764), second dau. of
Sir Nicholas Bayly, Bart., of Plas
Newydd, Isle of Anglesey, and had
a son George, sixth Earl of Gran-
ard ; and secondly, in 1766, to Lady
Augusta Berkeley (d. 1820), eldest
dau. of Augustus, Earl Berkeley,
and had issue — 1. Henry, 2. Wil-
liam, 3. Augustus, 4. Cranfield, 5.
Frederick, 6. Lady Anne-Georgina,
7. Lady Augusta, 8. Lady Louisa-
Georgina, 9. Lady Elizabeth.
12. George, sixth Earl of Gran-
ard, only son by the first marriage,
b. 1760, created in 1806 a Peer of
the United Kingdom, as "Baron
Granard, of Castle Donnington,"
county Leicester; d. 1837, and was
buried at Newtown Forbes ; m. in
1779 Lady Selina-Frances Rawdon
(d. 1827), second dau. of John, first
Earl of Moira, and of Elizabeth,
Baroness Hastings, etc., dau. of
Theophilus, Earl of Huntington, and
* Lauder : This Jane Lauder is mentioned as Jane
F. 418, Trin. Coll., Dublin.
Lowther" in the MS. Vol.
458 FOB.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
FOX. [part III.
had issue — 1. George-John, 2.
Francis-Eeginald, 3. Hastings-Bru-
denell (d. 1815), 4. Angouleme-
Moira (d. 1810), 5. Ferdinando-
William. (d. 1802), 6. Lady Eliza-
beth-Mary-Theresa (d. 1852), 7.
Lady Selina- Frances (d. 1791), 8.
Lady Adelaide-Dorothea (d. 1858),'
9. Lady Caroline-Selina (b. 1799).
13. George-John, YiseountForbes,
eldest son, b. 1785, d. 1836, and
buried in the old ruined church of
Clongish, in the demesne of Castle
Forbes ; m. in 1832 to Frances-
Mary, only dau. of William Territt,
LL.D., of Chilton Hall, Suffolk,
England, and had issue — 1. George-
Arthur - Hastings, 2. William-
Francis, Colonel Leitrim Rifles, and
a Resident Magistrate, b. 1836,
living in 1887, m. to Philiis, dau. of
John Rowe, of Ballycross House,
county Wexford, and has had issue
George-Francis-Reginald Forbes, b.
6th Sept., 1866.
14. George - Arthur - Hastings
Forbes, seventh Earl of Granard, b.
5th August, 1833, and living in
1887, m. first, in 1858, to Jane
Colclough (d. 1872), younger dau.
and co-heiress of Hamilton-Knox
Grogan-Morgan, M.P., of Johns-
town Castle, county Wexford, and
had — 1. Lady Adelaide- Jane Fran-
ces, m. to Lord Maurice FitzGerald
in 1880; 2. Lady Sophia Maria
Elizabeth, born 1861 ; 3. Lady
Caroline (d. an infant, 1865):
m. secondly, in 1873, to the
Frances-Mary, daughter of
Petre, and has had issue — 1. Ber-
nard-Arthur-William-Patrick Hast-
ings, Viscount Forbes, born
September, 1874; 2. the
Fergus-Reginald- George, b.
Jan., and d. 20th Feb., 1876; 3.
the Hon. Reginald-George-Benedict,
and Lady Eva - Mary - Margaret
(twins), b. 25th June, 1877; 4.
Lady Margaret-Mary-Theresa, b.
13th Jan., 1879 ; 5. the Hon.
Donald-Alexander, b. 3rd Sept.,
1880.
and
Hon.
Lord
17th
Hon.
20th
FOX. (No. 1.)
Lords in Teffia, Ireland,
Arms : Az. a sceptre in bend betw. two regal crowns, and a chief or. Crest : A
fox sejant ppr.
Main, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages who is No. 87 on the " O'Neill"
(of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacSionnaighe / anglicised
Sionnach, Fox, Reynard, Reynardson, and Seeny.
87. Niall of the Nine Hostages,
the 126th Monarch of Ireland.]
88. Main : his son.
89. Brian : his son.
90. Brannan : his son.
91. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son ;
had a brother named Cream thann,
who was the ancestor of Breen.
92. Bladhmhach; son of Hugh ;
had a brother named Aongus, who
was the ancestor of Loughnan or
Loftus, of Meath.
IIHAP. IV.] FOX. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
FOX. 459
93. Congall : son of Bladhmach.
94-. Colla : his son.
95. Giolla Brighid : his son.
96. Maolbeanachtach : his son.
97. Tagan : his son ; a quo
Muintir Tagain.^
98. Beice : his son. This Beice
bad three brothers — 1. Deighnan,
Cearnachan, and 3. Gabhlach:
this Cearnachan had four sons —
1. Cibleachan (" cib :" Irish, a
hand ; " leacha," a cheek ; " an,"
one v:ho), a quo O'Cibleachain, angli-
cise Gihlan ; 2. Cathalan, who was
fche ancestor of a MacQuin family ;
3. Muireagan; 4. Cinleachau
(" ceann :" Irish, a head ; " leaca :"
a cheek), a quo O'Cinlecahain, angli-
cised Kinlehan, and Kinehan.
99. Connor : son of Beice.
100. Breasal: his son.
101. Cathiarnach ("cath:" Irish,
a fight; Heb. *'chath," terror-.
Chald. "cath," a battalion; " iarann,"
Irish, iron) : his son ; a quo
O'CathiarnaighCj anglicised Carney.
102. Cathalann : his son.
103. Cathiarnach (2) : his son.
104. Kory : his son.
105. Fogartach : his son.
106. Rory (2) : his son.
107. Teige an Sionnach("an sion-
nach :" Irish, the fox) : his son ;
a quo MacSionnaighe.
108. Rory (3): his son.
109. Neal : his son.
110. Malachi : his son.
111. Connor (2) : his son.
112. Rory Fox : his son.
FOX. (No. 2.)
0/ Kilcoursy, King's County.
Arms : Ar. a lion ramp, and in chief two dexter hands couped at the wrist gu.
Crest : An arm embowed in armour, holding a sword all ppr. Motto : Sionnach aboo
(Fox for ever).
Carbry Fox had :
2. Owen of Kilcoursy, in the
King's County, who had :
3. Brassell, who had :
4. Art (or Arthur), who had :
5. Brassell, of Kilcoursy, who d.
7th April, 1639. He married Mar}^,
daughter of Hu. MacGeoghagan, of
Castletown, county Westmeath,
and had one son and six daughters.
I. Hubert, of whom presently.
I. Mary, who m. Edmund Malone
of Kilgarran, in the co. West-
meath.
II. Eliza, who m. Neal MoUoy,
of Pal lis, King's County.
III. Mary.
IV. Margaret.
V. Amy.
VI. Katherine.
6. Hubert Fox, of Kilcoursy : son
of Brassell ; m. Mary, dau. of Lewis
Connor, of Leixlip, Esq.
* Muintir Tagain : In page 118, of first series, this people is by mistake mentioned
as •* Muintir Fagan."
460 FOY.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
PRE. [part II
FOY.*
Arms : Paly of eight sa. and ar. a crescent gu. Crest : An eel ppr.
Fathadh, a brother of Ainmireach who is No. 94 on the " Lemon" pedi
gree, was the ancestor of O'Fathaidh ; anglicised Foy.
94. Fathadh ("fath :" Irish, sJcill;
" adh," a least of the Cow Kind) :_
son of Aongus ; a quo O'Fathaidh.
95. Furachar : his son.
96. Aongus : his son.
97. Flann : his son.
98. Colman : his son.
99. Fiochdha Salmhair : his son.
100. Coluni: his son.
101. Allabhar {'' allahhar :" Irish,
savage, idld) : his son ; a quo
CAllahhair, anglicised Oliver.
102. Maonach : his son.
103. Cormac O'Fathaidh: his son.
FKE^D.
KiCHARD Cane, the third son of Eichard O'Cahan, of Larah Bryan, near
Maynooth, co. Kildare, who is No. 123 on the " O'Cahan" Genealogy, was,
maternally, an ancestor of this family :
124. Richard Cane, of Larah
Bryan : third son of Richard
O'Cahan. Will dated 28th Decem-
ber, 1754. Married Anne Cane
nee Lyons, and had three sons —
1. Richard, 2. William-Lyons, 3.
John.
125. William-Lyons Cane; second
son of Richard ; m. and had three
sons — 1. Richard-Duke Cane, who
was Major in the 5th Dragoon
Cruards ; 2. Hugh Cane, Captain in
22nd Regiment; and 3. Medlycott
Cane.
126. Medlycott Cane : third son of
WilHam-Lyons Cane. Was in the
102nd Regiment, East Indies. This
Medlycott Cane was twice married :
first to a Miss Browne (sister of
Mrs. Robert Wybrants), by whom
he had Major James Cane, 23rd
Regiment, father of Madame de
Madrid; Medlycott's second mar-
riage was to a Mrs. Bloomfield, nee
Bayly, dau. of John Bayly, Esq., of
Newtown, co. Tipperary, by whom
he had — 1. John-Lyons Cane, 60th
Regiment; 2. Jane Cane; 3. Richard
Cane, who d. 1849.
127. Richard Cane: third son of
Medlycott; m. Delia-Eliza, youngest
daughter of the late Rev. ^leade-
Swift Dennis, of L^nion Hill, co.
Westmeath (and sister of the late
Thomas Stratford Dennis, Esq., of
Fort Granite, co. Wicklow), and
* Fo?/ : Of this family is Doctor George Mahood Foy, of Dublin, who was bom oi
the 22nd December, 1847, at Cootehill, county Cavan. His father was John Foy,
merchant, who married Jane, daughter of Michael Murphy, J. P., agent to the thu
Earl of Bellamont, who was noted for his violent opposition to the Union of Greaf
Britain and Ireland. Mr. Foy is Examiner in Anatomy to the Apothecaries' HaU.
HAP. IV.] FEE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
GAH. 461
lad — 1. John Cane, d. s. p. ; 2.
iichard-LyoDs Cane, d. s. p. ; 3.
I fames-Godfrey Cane, d. s. p. ; 4.
Delia-Maria Cane, of whom pre-
ently ; 5. Elizabeth-Caroline Cane,
iving in 1883.
128. Delia-Maria Cane : dau. of
Richard Cane; m. in 1856, Major
Frend (d. 1858), 55th Regiment,
and had — 1. Albert- William- John
Frend, b. 1857 ; 2. Delia-Hester-
Ellen- Jane Frend, living in 1883.
129. Albert- William- John Frend,
B.A. : son of Major Frend and
Delia-Maria Cane; living in 1887,
GAFNEY.
Arms : Gu. a salmon naiant ppr. on a chief ar. a dexter hand apaum^e of the first.
3rOTHFRiTH Gamhnach, brother of Flaithbhearthach who is No. 112 on
3he " Maguire" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacGamhnaigh ; anglicised
xafney, MacGafney, and Chamney.
I 112. Gothfrith Gamhnach (" gam-
inach :" Irish, a cow nearly dry, a
iiripper : son of Dunn Oge ; a quo
Mac Gamhnaigh.
113. Gothfrith Oge : his son.
114. Niall Mor : his son.
115. Murcha: his son.
116. Diarmaid : his son.
117. Niall : his son.
118. Toirdhealbhach (or Tirloch)
MacGafney : his son.
GAHAN.
Arms: Gu. three fishes haurient in a fess ar.
ihe hand a sword ppr. Motto : Dum spiro spero.
Crest : Arm embowed, holding in
Chis family name, as well as Gallon, Gaghan, Gagham, and Getham, is, since
;he reign of King Charles II., one of the anglicised forms of, and the
■amily a branch of, O'Cathain or O'Cahan, Princes of Limavady, in the
:ounty of Londonderry. — (See the " O'Cahan" genealogy.)
In 1607, O'Cahan was implicated in the O'Neill's resistance to the
English in Ireland ; he was imprisoned therefor, and his estates forfeited ;
ind his wife was found by the Duchess of Buckingham in great poverty.
[n a letter dated 1607 ICing James I. recommended dealing leniently with
)'Cahan, and placing his son in college for the purpose of his education,
["hat son, it is believed, was the progenitor of this family, and was the
'ather of the Captain Daniel Gabon, who, as a soldier of the Common-
wealth, was granted land in Tipperary. — (See p. 415 of our " Irish Landed
sentry when Cromwell came to Ireland." Dublin : 1884.)
According to an award of the Commissioners (which may be seen in
I
462 GAH. IRISH PEDIGREES. GAH. [PART III
the Public Record Office, Dublin), for the distribution of land in Ireland
under the Commonwealth Eule, and which was enrolled on the 17th May,
1659, Thomas Ask became seized of the lands of Coolquill and other town-
lands in the county Tipperary, and devised them to his wife Susanna Ask,
who afterwards became his widow and married Daniel Gahan, to whom
and Susanna his wife the said lands were, under the Acts of Settlement
and Explanation, granted a.d. 1666. — (See our "Irish Landed Gentry,"
p. 458.)
A Letter to the Duke of Ormond, dated Feby., 1663, in Letter Book
1663 to 1637, in the Signet Office, recites that Con O'Rourke of Modoragh,
CO. Leitrim, died without heirs, possessed of lands in 1641 ; his lands
became the property of the Crown (not forfeited) : ordered that a grant of
the lands of Modoragh be made to Daniel Gagham* (recte " Gaghan"), his
heirs, etc. The grant of the estate in Tipperary was made to Daniel
Gahan and his wife Susanna in 1666.
In the Irish State Papers, temp. Charles II., appears a Letter to the
Lord Lieutenant bearing date Feby., 1663, and entered at Signet Office,
directing inquiry to be made into the lands, etc., of Con O'Rourke,
deceased, " of our title thereto, in the co. of Leitrim, and, being found, we
make a grant thereof to Daniel Getham,* Esq."
■f*' In the Irish State Papers, 334, Charles II., appears a Letter, dated
20th Dec, 1665, from D. Gahan* to J. Williamson, Keeper of State
Papers, about Con O'Rourke's Estate, county Leitrim.
Rolls Office, London: Calendar of State Papers, Domestic. Vol. 153,
April 1. 16. 1666 : Memo : Captain Gahan, Governor of Dublin Post
Office.
21st August, 1666: Letter from Sir William Domville to Lord
Arlington, Principal Secretary of State, sent by Captain Gaghan, whom he
highly commends, and by whom he sends a present of a wolf dog.
Letter, 16th Nov., 1666, from Lord Lieutenant (Ormonde) recommend-
ing Mr. Gahan, who had been very diligent in the management of the
Postage of this Kingdom, to be continued therein.
Daniel Gahan to Walter York, Postmaster at Barnet, in Letter of 30th
Nov., 1666, recommends M. Choisin (bound for Ireland) to Postmasters
on road to Chester, to furnish him with post horses.
Dec. 18th (1666) : D. Gahan to Robert Leigh, at Lord Arlington's. ^
In 1666, Charles II. grantedj to Daniel Gahan and Susanna his wife
the lands of Coolquill, Killnehone, Ballynonly, and Sleveardagh, in the co.
Tipperary ; and by another grant j to Daniel Gahan himself, the lands of
Modoragh, in the co. Leitrim, the estate of Con O'Rourke who, as above-
* Gagham : In the next entry this simame is spelled GetTiam : an instance of the
various forms which Irish sirnames assumed in their transition from the Irish to the
English language. See the " O'Cahan" pedigree for other variations in English of the
illustrious Irish family name O^Cathain,
f Granted : Award by the Commissioners of the Commonwealth, enrolled 17th
May, 1659, may be seen in the Public Record Office, Dublin.
% Grant : Letter of Charles II. to the Duke of Ormonde, dated 10th Feb., 1663.
See Irish State Papers, tetnp. Charles II.
n
CHAP. IV.] GAH. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
GAH. 463
nentioned, died without heirs. Commencing with said Daniel Gahau and
lis wife Susanna, the following is the pedigree :
1. Daniel Gahan m. Susanna,
elict of Thomas Ask, above men-
ioned, and had three sons, Daniel,
jteorge, and John. He bequeathed*
o his son George his estate in the
50. Leitrim, and his house in Church-
;treet, Dublin, called " Turkey
jOck House :"
T. Sir Daniel, the eldest son, was
Knighted for faithful services
to the King ; and d. intestatef
and without issue. He was
succeeded by his brother :
II. George, of whom presently.
III. John.
2. George Gahan : second son of
Daniel ; mar. and had two sons :
I. Daniel, of whom presently.
II. George, who entered the
army, settled in England, and
was Governor of Scilly until
his death.
George Gahan, brother of Sir
Daniel, bequeathed all his real and
)ersonal estates! to his son Daniel.
3. Daniel : elder son of George ;
n. and had (according to his Will,
Prerogative, BookA-Y, 1765) three
jons — Daniel, Robert, and John :
I. Daniel who m. Sarah, dau. of
Joseph Smyth of Ballintubber,
Queen's County. He d. with-
out issue male surviving him.
Having barred the entail of
Coolquill, etc., in the co. Tip-
perary, the estate was inherited §
by his two daughters of his
first and second marriages,
viz., Maryanne, who m. Wil-
liam Tighe of Woodstock ; and
Penelope, who m. Gled-
stones of
II. Robert.
III. John, of whom presently.
4. Johnjl : youngest son of Daniel;
held the office of Surveyor-General ;
m. and had seven sons, of whom
survived Beresford.
5. Beresford^ (b. 1777): son of
John ; for some time of the 5th
Dragoon Guards, 1st Royal Dra-
goons, and Brigade Major of the
Donegal Yeomanry ; m.** Henrietta
Anna Margaretta(d. 1st Feb., 1825),
dau. of John Townsend of Shepper-
ton, CO. Cork, one of the Commis-
sioners of his Majesty's Revenue in
Ireland, and had nine sons :
I. John, who m. Hannah, eldest
dau. of Ussher Lee, Dean of
Waterford, and had three sons :
I. Beresford, who d. in infancy.
II. John, who d. leaving no
male heirs.
III. Edward, supposed to be
living and unmarried.
II. Beresford (2), who d. in in-
fancy.
III. Henry, who m. CeHa, dau.
of MacDonnell, Surgeon
of the 57th Regiment of In-
fantry, in which he held a Com-
mission, and d. without issue.
He retired from the service
with the rank of Colonel.
IV. Robert, who m. Anna-Mary,
* Bequeathed : Prerogation, Will, Book 21, A to W, 1706-8
t Intestate : Book 266. 1712 to 1716.
+ Estates : Prerogative, Will, Book 33, A-W, 1731-2. Page 46.
§ Inherited : Prerogative, Will, Book 133, A-K, 1800.
li John : Will proved, a.d. 1796.
f Beresford : Will proved, 1845.
** Married : Marriage Sattlement dated 24th November, 1802,
464 GAH.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
GAL. [part III.
eldest dau. of Richard B.
Osborne of Ballycushlane, co.
Kilkenny, and had two sons :
I. Beresford. II. Melmoth.
This Robert d. of a wound
received in the engagement
of Moodkee, in India, in
1845.
V. Townsend, who d. unmarried.
VI. George, of whom presently.
YII. Alfred, who married Alicia,
fourth dau. of the Rev. Henry
Herbert, of Innistiogue, co.
Kilkenny, and had five sons :
I. Beresford, who d. in in-
fancy.
II. Henry;
III. Alfred, who d. in infancy.
IV. Alfred (2), who d. in boy-
hood.
V. Frederick.
VIII. Walter, who m. Georgina,
third dau. of Charles Rutland,
of Bray head, in the co. Wick-
low, has no issue living.
in
IX. Frederick, who m. twice : —
first, Henrietta, dau. of Ed-
ward Byrne of Carlow, who
d. s. p. ; and secondly, Kath-
arine-Jane, eldest dau. of
Edward Hume Townsend of
Cuilnaconara, near Clonakilty,
CO. Cork, and had seven sons :
I. Frederick, who d. in in-
fancy.
II. Edward, who
hood.
III. Townsend.
IV. Beresford.
V. Stirling.
VI. Reginald.
VII. Walter.
6. George : the sixth son of
Beresford ; is unm. and in America.
Of the nine sons of Beresford
Gahan, three survive (1887), viz.,
Georsre, Walter, and Frederick.
boy-
GALLAGHER.
* Arms : Ar. a lion ramp. sa. treading on a serpent in fess ppr. betw. eight trefoilsr
vert. Crest : A crescent gu. out of the horns a serpent erect ppr.
Anmire (latinized Anmireus), who was the 138th Monarch of Ireland,
and the brother of Fergus, who is No. 91 on the " O'Donnell" (of Tircon-
nell) pedigree, was the ancestor of CGallchohhair ; anglicised GalchoTj
and Gallagher.
91. Anmire : son of Seadneach ;
slain A.D. 566.
92. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son ;
the 140th Monarch.
93. Maolchobhach (latinized Mal-
covus) : his son, w^ho was the 144th
Monarch; had a brother named
Donal, who was the 146th Monarch,
and the ancestor of Mulroy.
94. Ceallach : son of Maolchob-
hach.
95. Donal : his son.
96. Donoch : his son.
97. Rory : his son.
98. Rorcan : his son.
99. Gallchobhair," (" gall :" Irish,
a foreigner ; " chobhair," help) -,
his son ; a quo 0' Gallchohhair ; A.D.
950.
100. Manus : his son. ,
101. Donoch (2) : his son. j
102. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son.
CHAP. IV.] GAL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
GAR. 465
103. DoDal (2) : his son.
104. Dermod: his son.
105. Hugh (2): his son.
106. Maolruanaidh : his son.
107. Nichol : his son.
108. Donoch (3) : his son.
109. Fergall : his son.
110. Hugh (3): his son.
111. Gillcoimdhe : his son.
112. Nichol (2) : his son.
113. Eoin (or John) : his son.
114. Hugh (4) : his son.
115. Rory (2): his son.
116. John (2): his son.
117. Cormac Buidhe : his son.
118. John (3): his son.
119. Owen O'Galchor ; his son.
GALWEY.*
Arms : Or, on a cross gu. five mullets of the field.
1. Jeoffrey Galway (modern-
ized Galwey), of Kinsale, co. Cork,
had :
2 John, of Limerick : his son.
3. James, of Limerick, Aid. : his
son.
4. Jeoffrey, of Limerick, Knt.
and Bart. : died at Kinsale. This
Jeoffrey was thrice married: first
to Anne, dau. of Nicholas Comyn,
Aid., Limerick ; secondly, to Mary,
dau. of Maurice MacSheehy, of
Ballenan, co. Limerick, gent., by
whom he had four daughters,
Martha. Margaret, Grace, and
Clara; and thirdly, to More, dau.
of Morough O'Brien, of Twogh, co.
Limerick, by whom he had a daugh-
ter Eleanor. The children of the
first marriage were — 1. John; 2.
Gabriel ; 3. Patrick ; 4. Jenet, m.
to William Galwey of Kinsale ; 5.
Mary, m. to Nicholas Stritch, of
Limerick j 6. Anne, m. to John
Stritch, of Limerick, 7. Kathleen,
m. to Maurice Caha O'Brien, of
Twogh, CO. Limerick ; 8. Christian.
5. John : son of Geoffrey ; m.
Eliza, dau. of Betts, of Norfolk,
England.
6. Sir Jeoffrey Galwey, Bart.,
his son.
GARVALY.
Arms : Same as those of
O'Hart.'
Brian, a brother of Daimhin who is No. 92 on the "O'Hart" pedigree,
was the ancestor of O'Garbhgeille; anglicised Gandy, and GarvaXy,
92. Brian : son of Cairbre an-
Daimh-Airgid, King of Orgiall.
93. Fergus Garbhgeill (" garbh :"
Irish, rough ; " geill," to yield) : his
son : a quo O'GarbhgeilL
94. Hugh : his son.
* Galwey : This sirname is derived from a branch of the " Bourke" family, in the
county Galway, which settled in Cork in the 14th century ; and hence have been dis-
tinguished by the territorial name of Galway, Galwey, and Gallwey.
2 G
466 GAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
GAR. [part III.
95. Faolan : his son.
96. Mactigh : his son.
97. Cuborin : his son.
98. Cumagan : his son.
99. Maolagan("maolagan:" Irish,
the laid little man) : his son ; a quo
O'Maolagain, angUcised Mulligan^
and Molyneux.
100. Muireadach O'Garvaly : his
son.
GARVEY. (No. 1.)
Of Orgiall.
Arms : Erm. two clievronels betw. three crosses pattee gu.
FiACHRA Ceannfionnan, brother of Niallan who is 89 on the " O'Hanlon'
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Gairhhidh, of Orgiall ; anglicised Garvey.
89. Fiachra Ceannfionnan
(" ceannfionnan :" Irish, the fair-
haired) : son of Feig ; a quo O'Ceann-
Jionnain ; anglicised by some Cannon.
90. Luachmhar : his son.
91. Failbhe : his son ; had a
brother named Cumann (" cu-
mann :" Irish, acquaintance), a quo
O'Cumuinn (of Moyne), anglicised
Cummins, and Commins.
92. Fohach : his son.
quo
and
93. Crunmaol : his son.
94. Dubthirr : his son ; a
O'DuUhire, anglicised Duffry^
Dooher.
95. Failbhe (2) : his son.
96. Fionnan : his son.
97. Fearach : his son.
98. Maoleadach : his son.
99. Gairbiadh (" gairbiadh :"
Irish, shouting for food) : his son ; a
quo O'Gairhhidh, of Orgiall.
GARVEY. (No. 2.)
Of Tirowen.
EOCHAIDH BiNNE, brother of Muireadach [muredach], who is No. 89 on
the " CuonagharC^ pedigree, was the ancestor of CGarvey of Tyrone. —
See the derivation of this sirname in the foregoing pedigree.
89. Eochaidh Binne (" binn :"
Irish, melodious) : son of Eoghan j a
quo Cineal Binne in Scotland, a
Binney in Ireland.
90. Claireadanach* (" clairead-
anach :" Irish, Iroadfaced) : his son.
91. Donal : his son.
92. Ultach ("ultach:" Irish, an
Ulsterman; his son ; a quo MacAn-
Ulfaigh, anglicised MacNuUy, Nulty,
and Natty ^
93. Failbhe : his son.
94. Maoldun : his son.
95. Conrach ; his son.
Claireadanach : Some of this man's descendants call themselves Clarendon,
CHAP. IV.] GAR. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
GAW. 467
96. Elgenan : his son.
97. Cucolann : his son.
98. Danaille : his son.
99. Mulfabhal : his son.
100. Toiceach ("toiceach:" Irish,
vealthy) : his son.
101. Gairbiadh: his son; a quo
CGairhidh (of Tirowen), anglicised
Garvey.
GAVAN.
Arms : Erm. on a saltire engr. az. five fleurs-de-lis.
Gabhadhan (" gabhadh :" Irish, danger ; " an," one who\ brother of
Dangal, who is No. 102 on the "Donnelly" pedigree, was the ancestor of
O'Gahhadhain ; anglicised Gavan, and Gavahan.
GAWLEY.
Arms : Ar. on a chev. gu. betw. three ancient galleys with three masts, sails
urled, flags flying sa. a lion ramp, or, armed aad langued az.
LuiGHACH, who is No. 90 on the *' Quirk" pedigree, was ancestor of
O'Gahhlaighe.C^gahhlsLch:'" lush, forked or longlegged) ; anglicised Gavala,
9aivleij, Goivleij, and Gooley.
90. Luighach : son of Labhrach ;
liad six brothers, but there is no
iccount of their issue.
91. Brollach : his son.
92. Connla : his son.
93. lomchadh : his son.
94. Dulach : his son.
95. Croch : his son.
96. Maith ("maith:" Irish, a
chiefs a nobleman, a leader) : his son ;
a quo 0' Maith, anglicised ilf«y* and
Maye; had two brothers — 1. lom-
chadh, 2. Earc.
97. Ceannfionnan : son of Maith.
98. lomchadh (2) : his son
99. Sionamhuil
his son.
O'Gabhlaighe :
* May : See the " May" (Lords of Orgiall) pedigree, for another family of this
lame, but of a different stock from this family, and differeatly derived.
468 GER.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
GIL. [part nL
GERAGHTY.
Arms : Ar. a saltire and a border gu.
Cathal (or Charles), brother of Teige Mor who is No. 102 on the
" O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacOrcachta ;
anglicised MacOiraghty^ MacGeraghty^ Geragldy, Gertyy Garrett, Garratff
and Gerrotte.
102. Cathal : son of Muirgheas.
103. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
104. Morogh : his son.
105. Duncath : his son.
106. Orcacht ("ore :" Irish, a small
vjarrior ; " acht," gen. achta," an act):
his son ; a quo MacOrcachta.
107. Duncath Mor: his son; had
two brothers — 1. Morogh, 2.
Orcacht.
108
Mor.
109. Duncath (4) : his son.
Duncath Oge : son of Duncath
110. Hugh : his son.
111. Malachi : his son.
112. Tumaltach (or Timothy) : his
son.
113. Morogh : his son.
114. Donall; his son.
115. Connor: his son.
116. Timothy (2): his son.
117. Malachi (2) : his son.
118. Manus : his son.
119. Manus MacOiraghty :
son.
his
GILLOX.
Arms : Or, three fleurs-de-lis gu. Crest ; A dexter hand holding up a bomb, firec
ppr.
GioLLATiNNEAN, who is No. 105 on the "Mulroy" pedigree, was the
ancestor of MacGioUa-Finneiri ; anglicised McicGillfinenf GiUfinan, Gillfinan
Gill ion, Gillon, GillinoM, Glennon, Leonard, etc.
105. Giollafinnean("finnen :" Irish,
a shield) : son of Maolruanaidh ; a
quo MacGiolla-Finnein.
106. Maccraith MacGiolla Fin-
nein : his son ; first assumed this
sirname.
107. Giollapadraic : his son.
108. Concobhar : his son.
109. Donall : his son.
110. Giolla Midhe (or Giolla of
Meath) : his son.
111. Ranall: his son.
112. Henry Crosach: his son.
113. Tirlogh : his son.
114. Donoch : his son.
115. Lochlann : his son.
116. Lochlann Oge : his son.
117. Brian : his son.
118. Shane MacGiolla-Finnein
his son.
€HAP. IV.] GIL.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
GRL 469
GILMARTIN.
Arms : Ar. a sinister hand couped at the wrist affront^e gu.
Fearcar, brother of Aodh Ornaighe who is No. 97 on the " O'Neill" (of
Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacGioUa Marthain; anglicised
Oilmartin, Kilmartin, and Martin.
97. Fearcar : son of Niall Fras-
fiach, the 162nd Monarch of Ireland.
98. Bearach : his son.
99. Maolgarbh : his son.
100. Cearnach : his son.
101. Donchadh: his son.
102. Dubhfionn : his son.
103. Giolla Marthain : his son :
meaning "the devotee of St. Martin"
(" marthain :" Irish, life) ', a quo
MacGioUa Marthain.
GRIFFIN.
Of Leinster.
Arms : Gu. three griffins' heads, two in chief couped ar. and one in base'erased or.
Criomhthann, a brother of Ros Failge who is No. 91 on the " O'Connor"
(Faley) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Griomhthainn ; anglicised Griffin*
Cramton^ and Grampton,
91. Criomhthan : son of Cathair
Mor, the 109th Monarch of Ireland.
92. Aongus : his son.
93. Eochaidh : his son.
94. Criomhthan Beag (" criomh-
than :" Irish, a fooi) : his son ; a
quo O'Griomhthain.
95. Naneadh : his son.
96. Cormac : his son.
97. Cobthach : his son.
98. Eoghan : his son.
99. ( ) : his son.
100. Dubhdacrioch : his son.
101. Congal : his son.
102. Dungal : his son.
103. Ceannfaola: his son.
104. Murchadh: his son.
105. Dubhfhel : his son.
106. Uchbhisi: his son.
107. Uchbhisi (2) : his son.
108. Urchail : his son.
109. Uchbhisi (3); his son.
110. Dubh: his son.
111. Giolla Muire: his son.
112. Maolmordha : his son.
113. GioUa-na-Naomh : his son.
* Griffm : There was another family of this name descended from Crimthann Liath,
who is No. 89 on the " O'Hart" pedigree. The Ai^ms of that " Griflfin" family were :
Gu. a hon ramp, or, within a bordure innecked ar.
470 GRL
IRISH PEDIGREES.
GWA. [part IIL
GKIMLEY.
Arms : Ar. a wolf ramp. sa. betw. three human hearts gu.
DoNAL, brother of Connor who is No. 107 on the " Crean" pedigree, was
the ancestor of O' GairmUaclia ("gairm:" Irish, infint. of "goir" to call ;
and " liach," gen. " liacha," a spoon) ; anglicised Gormley, and Ghimleij.
107. Donal : son of Meanmnach. 112. Connor (2) : his son.
108. Connor : his son. 113. Sithric : his son.
109. Dalbach : his son. 114. Melachlin 0' Gormley : his
110. Donal (2) : his son. son,
111. Niall: his son.
GUTHRIE.
Of Brefney.
A rms : Vert two lions ramp, combatant or, supporting a dexter hand couped at
the wrist erect and apaumee bloody ppr.
Feargal, a brother of Cathal (orCharles) who is Xo. Ill on the " O'Reilly'*
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacGothfritli ; anglicised Guthiiej and Mac-
Guthrie-.
111. Feargal: son of Gothfrith.
112. Cathal Dubh : his son.
113. Gothfrith ('' goth :" ^ Irish,
straight ; " frith," small) : his son j
a quo MacGothfrith.
114. Muirchearthach : his son.
115. Feargal : his son.
116. Donchadh : his son.
117. Niall MacGuthrie : his son.
GWARE.
Arms : A tower triple-towered ar.
GuAiRE AiDHNE, who is No. 95 on the " O'Shaughnessy" pedigree, was
the ancestor of Gicare, Gerrijj and Gurry,
Guaire Aidhne: son of Columhan.
1. John Gware of Courtstown,
county Kilkenny, Kt.
2. Oliver : his son.
3. John : his son.
4. Robert : his son.
5. Oliver, of Courtstown, gt. ;
CHAP. IV.] GWA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
HAN. 471
his son j married to Joan, dau. and
heiress of Sir Ciprian Horsfall, of
Inisharag, county Kilkenny, Knt. ;
d. 6th July, 1637.
6. John Gware : son of Oliver.
This John had three brothers and
two sisters : the brothers were — 1.
Eedmond, 2. Ciprian, 3. Robert;
the sisters, 1. Mary, 2. Ellen.
HANLY.
Chiefs of Doohy-Hanly, in the County Roscommon.
Arms : Vert a boar pass. ar. armed, hoofed, and bristled or, betw. two arrows
barways of the second, headed of the third, that in chief pointing to the dexter, and
that in base to the sinister. Gred : Three arrows sa, flighted ar. pointed or, one in
pale, the other two barways, the upper one pointing to the dexter, the lower to the
sinister. Motto : Saigheadoir collach abu (The strong archer for ever).
Arca-dearg, brother of Conall Orison who is No. 88 on the " O'Malley"
pedigree, was ancestor of O'h-Anleagha ; anglicised Ranly and Eenly.
88. Arca-Dearg : son of Brian.
89. ^aeas : his son.
90. Dubhthach : his son ; had a
brother named Onach, who was the
ancestor of MacBrannan family.
91. Uan ("uan," gen. "uain:'"
Irish, a lamb) : his son ; a quo
0' Uain, anglicised Lamb and Lambe.
92. Cluthmhar : his son.
93. Maoldun : his son.
94. Murtuile : his son.
95. Anliaigh (" an :" Irish, the ;
"liaigh," gen. "leagha," a physician) :
his son ; a quo O'h-Anleagha, mean-
ing "the descendants of the Phy-
sician."
96. Murtagh : his son.
97. Teige : his son.
98. Donal : his son.
99. Murtagh (2) : his son.
100. Ranald Catha Brian : his son ;
meaning Randal who was slain at
the battle of Clontarf, a.d. 1014,
fighting on the side of the Irish
Monarch Brian Boroimhe.
101. Muireadach : his son.
102. Idir (or Odhar) : his son.'
103. Anliaigh (2) : his son.
104. Donal O'Hanly : his son ; the
first who assumed this sirname.
105. lomhar: his son.
106. Donal (3) : his son.
107. Connor : his son.
108. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
109. Gilbert : his son.
110. Rory Buidhe : his son.
111. Donal (4): his son.
112. Teige (2): his son.
113. Gilbert (2): his son.
114. Neamhach (or Nehemiah) :
his son.
115. Hugh (2) : his son.
116. Tireach : his son.
117. Hugh (3): his son.
118. Gilbert (3) : his son.
119. Teige (3): his son.
120. Edmund Dubh : his son.
121. William : his son.
122. Teige: his son.
123. Teige Oge : his son.
134. Connor O'Hanly : his son.
472 HAN.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HAR. [part III.
HANEAGHAN.
Arms : Gu. a lizard pass, in fess or, in chief a trefoil slipped between two holly
leaves ar. in base a garb of the second. Crest : An arm erect, couped below the elbow,
vested vert, cuffed ar. holding in the hand ppr. a holly leaf vert. Motto : An uachtar.
NOCHAN, br.other of Seagal who is No. 101 on the " 0 'Murphy" (No. 1)
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'h-Anracain^ of Leinster ; anglicised Han-
raghaUf and Bakes.
(" nocha : " Irish,
one u'ho) : son of
101. Nochan
ninety; "an,"
Seicin.
102. Fiach: his son.
103. Maolleathan : his son.
104. Snidhgobhan: his son.
105. Tiomainach (" t i o m a i n :"
Irish, to fall on) : his son ; a quo
O'Tiomainaighe (of Leinster), angli-
cised Timony.
106. Sliabhan ("sliabh:" Irish,
a mountain) : his son ; a quo
O'Sliabhain, anglicised Slevin,
107. Anracan ("racan:" Irish,
mischief ; " raca," a rake) : his son ;
a quo 0%Anracain,
HAEDIMAN.
gu. a canton sa. Crest : On a serpent no wed a hawk
Arms : Ar. three chev
perched all ppr.
EoGHAN (or Owen), brother of Alioll who is No. 98 on the " Maconky"
pedigree, was the ancestor of an O'Airachdain family ;
Harraghtan^ Harrington, Hargadan, and Hardiman."^
anglicised
Eoghan
(or Owen) : son of
Muireadach.
99. Owen (2): his son.
100. Beice : his son.
101. Lagnen: his son.
102. Mochtigheaarna : his son.
103. Forgalach : his son.
104. Owen (3) : his son.
105. Cronmaol : his son.
106. Coscrach : his son.
107. Snagaidhil : his son.
108. Melachlin: his son.
109. Airachdan (" airachda :"
Irish, of great stature) : his son ; a
quo Oli-Airachdain.
110. Owen (4) : his son.
111. Beice O'Harraghtan : his son.
* Hardiman : James Hardiman, a distinguished Irish writer, and lawyer, said to
be a native of Gal way, was born about the end of the 18th century. His important
work. The History of Galioay, appeared in Dublin, in 1820 ; his Irish Minstrelsy, 2
vols. Svo, in London, in 1831 ; Statute of Kilkenny, in 1843 ; and in 1846 he edited
O'Flaherty's West or lar Connaught for the Irish Archaeological Society. He was a
prominent member of the Royal Irish Academy, and was for some time sub-commis-
sioner on the Public Records. He spent the latter part of his life in Galway as
librarian to the Queen's College, and died in 1855.
I
3HAP. IV.] HAR. HEREMON GENEALOGIES. HAR. 473
HAET. (No. 1.)
0} America,
rHERE are several families of this name in America since the beginning
of the 17th century : some of them claiming to be of Irish ; some, of
English ; and some, of Scotch descent. The prevailing way of spelling
the name, which, however, has obtained in the New World, is : " Hart,"
Harte," "Hartt," "Heart," and ''Hearte."
Some of those families are descended from Stephen Hart* (or Harte),
Piaritan, who, about 1632, emigrated from (it is supposed) Braintree,
in Essexshire, England, to Massachusetts, United States of America ;
and from whom "Hart's Ford" (more lately rendered "Hartford") ou
the Connecticut river, took its name. That Stephen Hart was a farmer
and large landholder ; he and the company with whom he went to
America settled in Braintree, Mass., and afterwards removed to Newtown
(since called " Cambridge"), Mass., and there constituted themselves a
church, of which the said Stephen was elected " deacon :" hence has he
been called " Deacon Stephen Hart." He was in Cambridge (Mass.) in
1632, and admitted a freeman there, on 14th May, 1634. He went to
Hartford in 1635 ; was there a proprietor in 1639 ; and became one of
the eighty-four proprietors of Farmington, in Connecticut, in 1672. At
his death, in March, 1682-3, he was 77 years of age, and then lived at the
village of Farmington, on a tract of land (bordering the present town of
Avon) which is still known by the name of " Hart's Farm." His children
were : 1. Sarah, who on the 20th November, 1644, m. Thomas Porter; 2.
Mary, who was twice married — first, to John Lee, and, secondly, on the
5th Jan., 1672, to Jedediah Strong; 3. John, who m. Sarah ; 4.
Stephen, the name of whose wife is not known ; 5. Mahitabel, who m.
John Cole; 6. Thomas, b. 1643, who m. Ruth Hawkins. From those six
children of Deacon Stephen Hart, have descended many of the families
of distinction, now (1883) living in the Great Western Republic.
The sirname of said Stephen appears as Hart, in the list of Winthrop's
New England, among those who took the freeman's oath on the 14th of
May, 1634 ; while his brother Edmund's name appears in the same list as
Harte, where the e final is added. The history of Dorchester, Massa-
chusetts, makes that Edmund one of the first settlers of that town, and
there he had his house-lot in 1632 ; but he subsequently removed to
Weymouth. His children were, according to Savage, all daughters. It is
worthy of remark that Stephen Harte, of Westmill, in Hertfordshire,
England, was the first of the name recorded as living in that country.
And (see the " Harte" pedigree) it was in the 12Lh century that a junior
branch of the "O'Hart" family anglicised their name Harte, from the Irish
Ch-Airt, and first employed the e final in the name.
Another distinguished branch of the " Hart" family in America is
that descended from John Hart, who was born at Witney, in Oxfordshire,
* Stephen Hart : See the " Genealogical History of Deacon Stephen Hart and hia
descendants, 1632-1875." By Alfred Andrews, New Britain, Conn. (Hartford : Lock-
wood, Brainard, and Co. 1875.)
474 HAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HAR. [part III. jtiT
England, on the 16th of November, 1651, and who went to America with
William Penn. He was a Quaker preacher of note, and settled near
Philadelphia. He was elected a member of the Assembly for the county
of Philadelphia, and took his seat therein on the 12th March, 1683. He
died at his residence in Warminster, in Sept., 1714, in the 63rd year of
his age. From that John Hart is descended General W. AV. Hart-Davis,
of Doylestown, Pennsylvania, living in 1883. All things considered, we
are of opinion that the above mentioned Stephen Hart, the Deacon;
Stephen Harte, of Westmill, in Hertfordshire, England ; and John Hart,
the celebrated Quaker preacher, were all of the same stock and of Irish
origin.
Another eminent branch of the '' Hart" family in America is that
descended from Edward Hart, of Hopewell township, formerly in
Hunterdon county, New Jersey, who fought under Wolfe on the Heights
of Abraham (Quebec). His son John Hart (see NotCjt " Independence,"
p. 76, ante) was one of the Signatories who, on the 4th of July, 1776,
signed the famous "Declaration of American Independence;" and is
still remembered in America as :
'' Honest John Hart."
This John was born at Hopewell, N J., in 1715 ;• and, in 1774, was first
elected to the General Congress, at Philadelphia. New Jersey was soon
invaded by the British Army, who devastated Mr. Hart's estate, and made
special exertions to take him prisoner. He, however, frustrated their
designs, by wandering through the woods from cottage to cottage, and from
cave to cave, constantly hunted by the English soldiery ; so that he never
ventured to sleep in the same place twice in succession. The capture of
the Hessians by General Washington put an end to that state of things :
Mr. Hart was enabled to return to his estate, on which he passed the
remainder of his life. He had two sons in the War of the Revolution :
Edward, and Daniel ; and three of his sons (supposed to be Jesse,
Nathaniel, and John) acted as General Washington's guides while he was
campaigning in New Jersey.
The said John Hart married Deborah Scudder (who died on the 26th
October, 1776), and, according to entries in his writing in the Family
Bible, the followinsf were their children :
1. Sarah,
born 16 Oct. (^SD
8.
Abigail, bore
L 10 Feb.,
1754
2. Jesse,
„ 19 Nov., 1742
9.
Edward „
20 Dec,
1755
3. Martha,
„ lOApl., 1746
10.
Scudder, „
20 Dec,
1759
4. Nathaniel,
„ 29 Oct., 1747
11.
(A daughter) „
16 Mar.,
1761
5. John,
„ 29 Oct., 1748
12.
Daniel, ,,
13 Aug.,
1762
6. Susannah,
„ 2 Aug., 1750
13.
Deborah, „
11 Aug.,
1765
7. Mary,
„ 7 Apl., 1752
Sarah married a Mr. Wyckoff; and her grandson, Samuel S. Wyckoff,
was in 1882 a prominent merchant in Murray Street, New York City.
Susannah m. Major Polhemus, an Officer of the Revolution, and was the
mother of Mrs. Kurts. Deborah m. Joseph Ott. Daniel went to Virginia.
Joseph Hart, a. grandson of the said John Hart, was in 1874 living
on the top of Rich Mountain, in West Virginia ; and H. S. Hart, of
:HAP. IV.] HAK. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
HAR. 475
IJircleville, 'Kansas, living in 1874, was a great-grandson of John, the
Signer of the Declaration. The said John's personal appearance waS; it is
•ecorded, very prepossessing : he was tall and straight, with black hair
md dark complexion. The time of his death has been variously stated
oy different writers : Sanderson, in his " Lives of the Signers," puts it in
the year 1780 ; others make the time 1778 ; but we believe we are correct
in saying the true time is the 11th of May, 1779.
There is a Monument erected to his memory at Hopewell, New
Jersey, on the Front of which are the words : " John Hart, a Signer of
American Independence, July 4, 1776;" on its Right side, the words:
'* Erected ... by the State of New Jersey, by Act Approved,
April 5, 1865 ;" on its Left side, the words : " First Speaker of Assembly,
August 27, 1776," and "Member of the Committee of Safety, 1775-1776;"
on the Bear, the words: "Honor the Patriot's Grave." Around the
Monument are the graves of those who were his companions and
associates.
Patrick Hart, of Youngstowu, Ohio, living in 1877, and Thomas
Hart, living in 1880, near Courtland, Decalb county, Illinois, are (see the
" O'Hart" pedigree) members of our own family.
There is yet another branch of the " Hart" family located in Pittston,
Pennsylvania, which we cannot connect with any of the foregoing families,
but which, judging by its coat of arms, is, in our opinion, a branch of our
own family. We can trace the descent of that branch only from Jeremiah*
Hart, who when a young man lived in Duchess County, State of New
York ; removed to Saratoga County in said State, there married, owned
a large farm, and lived and died. He had two elder brothers — 1. John,
2. Eichard : that John had a son John, both of whom held commissions
in the English Army during the American Revolution, after which the
younger John came to reside in England ; Jeremiah remained faithful to the
American cause ; but we have learned nothing of Richard and his descen-
dants. Commencing with Jeremiah the following is the descent from him;
1. Jeremiah Hart, of Saratoga
County, State of New York, b. circa
1750 ; m. Abigail Purcell (nde
Macomber), and had five sons and
three daughters — 1. John, 2.
Stephen, 3. Reuben, 4. Philip,
5. Jeremiah, 1 Hannah, 2. Sarah,
3. Phebe. He died at Stillwater.
Saratago county, N.Y., about 1825.
2. Philip : the fourth son of
Jeremiah ; b. about 1775 ; m.
Anna, dau. of Joseph Seeley and
Millard, and had five sons and
four daughters — 1. Philip, 2.
Theodorus, 3. Henry, 4. Lorenzo
D., 5. Rebuen B., 1. Maria, 2. Abby,
3. Amy, 4. Sarah-Anne. He d. at
Pine Island, in Minesota, about
1860.
3. Theodorus : his second son ; b.
5 Aug., 1809; m. Eliza, dau. of Syl-
vester Ruland and Rebecca LobdeU,
on the 30 Mar., 1821, and had four
children— 1. Alonzo, 2. Theodorus,
3. Adelia, 4. Marion -Ellen — all
living in 1883.
4. Theodorus Hart, Jun., of
Pittston, Pennsylvania, U.S.A. :
second son of Theodorus ; born
10 Sept., 1847 ; and living in 1883 ;
* Jeremiah : This is another name for the Irish Dermod.
476 HAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HAR. [part III.
m. Rebecca (b. 11 June, 1849), dau.
of William Dymond and Malvina
(Slocum) Eyet, and had in 1883
one child — Mary-Lawson-Dymond,
b. 13 July, 1875.
HART. (No. 2.)
Of America.
Joseph Hart, bom near Kells, in the county Meath, migrated thence in
1798 or 1799, to Slieve Baugh, county Fermanagh. He married the sister
of Bishop Carlin, in the county Meath, and had four daughters and three
sons, viz. — 1. Patrick, 2. Philip, 3. James.
I. Patrick, m. a Miss McPhilip, of
Ahabogj CO. Fermanagh, and
had four sons and three daus. ;
the sons were: — 1. Patrick, 2.
Henry, 3. James, 4. Hugh.
Patrick, James, and Hugh were
ordained priests in the Catholic
Church ; and it is thought that
Henry had no issue.
II. Philip, the second son of
Joseph, m. but had no issue.
III. James, the third son of
Joseph Hart, married a Miss
MacGowan, of Dartry, county
Letrim, and had two sons and
one dau., namely — 1. Joseph,
2. Patrick, and 3. Rose. This
Joseph died at St. Louis, Mo.,
without issue; and Patrick,
his younger brother, married a
Miss O'Connell, of the O'Con-
nell family, of Mallow, county
Cork, and had one son and
three daughters (all living in
1881) : namely — 1. Joseph, 2.
Catherine, 3. Jane, 4. Rose.
When (in 1845) Texas was an-
nexed to the United States, this
Patrick Hart, the second son of
James, enlisted in the U. S. Army,
and served through the Mexicaa
AVar, in Colonel James Duncan's
Light Battery A., 2nd U.S. Artil-
lery; and in 1850 reached home as
first Sergeant of that Battery. He
was transferred to the Ordnance
Department in 1858, as first Ser-
geant ; joined the Paraguay Ex>
pedition ; and, on the breaking out
of the late American War, he was
promoted to the rank of Captain
commanding Battery B, Irish Bri-
gade, which took a prominent part
in the Battle of Gettysburg, Pa., in
1864. Captain Patrick Hart was
promoted on the battlefield of the
Yellow-Tavern, on the Weldon
Railroad, to the rank of Brevet-
Major.
It is worthy of remark, in con-
nexion with this brave soldier Major
Patrick Hart, that he had fought in
sixty-eight battles. He was living
in Port Hudson, La., in August,
1881.
CHAP. IV.] HAR. HEREMON GENEALOGIES. HAR. 477
HAKTE. (No. 1.)
Ireland.
Arms : Same as those of " O'Hart."
Art, who is No. 101 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, had a brother named
Congeal (a quo Teallach Congeal or "The territory of Congeal"), and two
sons — 1. Donall, Prince of Tara, and ancestor of O'Hart; 2. Lochlann :
The descendants of this Lochlann were the first that employed the e final
in the anglicised form of their sirname — as Harte, lately Hart.
101. Art ; a quo Mac Art ; and according to MacFirbis, O'Hart.
I 1 2 I
102. Donall, Ancestor of O'Hart. 102. Lochlann.
103. Teige : son of Lochlann.
104. Fearmara : his son.
105. Teige (2) : his son.
\
|1 2|
106. Fearleighinn.* 106. Flannagan.
At this stage in this family pedigree. King Henry the Second of Eng-
land invaded Ireland, A.D. 1172 ; and by his Charter to Hugh DeLacey,
granting to him the Kingdom of Meath, dispossessed the O'Harts of their
patrimony, as Princes of Tara, in that kingdom. Thus dispossessed, the
family was scattered : some of them settled in England, some in Scot-
land, some in France, some in Germany, etc., and some of them remained
in Ireland. Branches of them who settled in Leinster called themselves
Hart, Hort, and Hartey ; in England, Harte, and more lately, Hart ; in
Scotland, Hart ; France, Hart, LeHart, Harts, Hardies, Hardis ; in Germany,
Hart, Harte, Hartt, Hartz, Hardts, Herdts, etc. In parts of Ireland some
of the family anglicised the name Harte, Hairt, Hairit, Hairtte, Hartte ;
and, in Scotland, according to MacPherson, Artho, or Arthur.
HARTE. (No. 2.)
Of England.
Stephen Harte, of Westmill, Hertfordshire, England, is the first of the
name recorded as living in that Country ; where, possibly, his father or
grandfather settled after the English invasion of Ireland by King Henry
* Fearleighinn [fa,T]sine] : This word means *'a lecturer;" while MacLeighinn^
means "a scholar," " a student." The name is derived from the Irish /ear " a man,"
&nd leighionn, "a lesson," "instruction," "erudition;" and implies that the man
who was so called was a person of superior education. Some consider that this
Fearleighinn was the ancestor of MacFartane.
478 HAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HAR. [part III.
the Second A.D. 1172. From the said Stephen down to the present time
the Harte (of England) pedigree, is as follows : —
I
1. Stephen Harte,* of Westmill,
Hertfordshire.
2. Havekin, of Westmill : his son.
3. William, of Westmill : his son ;
afterwards of Abbotsbury and Pap-
worth, in Cambridgeshire.
4. AYilliam, of Papworth : his
son ; returned to Hertfordshire.
This William was twice married :—
first,' to Mary, daughter of John
Humphreys, by whom he had a son
and heir named John ; secondly, to
Alice , by whom he had a son
named William.
5. John: eldest son of the said
William Harte, of Papworth ; living
A.D. 1430 ; married to Joane, dau.
of William Dayly, of Lincolnshire.
6. William, of St. Dunstan's, in
the west of London, and of Ware,
in Hertfordshire : son of John ; was
married to Alice, dau. of Robert
Sutton, of London ; living in 1480 ;
had a sister named Alice, who was
wife of William Callow, of Sholford,
Kent, one of the English Judges.
7. John Harte, of the Middle
Temple, London, Barrister-at-Law :
son of William; married to Eliza-
beth, daughter of Sir William
Peche, Knight, and sister and heir
of Sir John Peche, Knight and
"Banneret;" died 16th July, 1543;
and was buried in St. Mary Cray
Church, London.
8. Sir Percival Harte, of Lull-
ington (now " LuUingstone") in
Kent, knight : son of John ; married
Frideswide, daughter of Edward,
Lord Bray, and sister and heir of
John, Lord Bray ; had a sister who
was wife of Sir James Stanley;
died 21st May, 1580, aged 84 years;
was buried at Lullington. Harte
(now Hart) of Donegal is, we
believe, descended from this Sir
Percival ; but, as yet, we are unable
to trace the descent.
9. Henry Harte: son of Sir
Percival ; married to Cecily, daugh-
ter of Sir Martin Bowes, Knight;
died without issue. This Henry
had two younger brothers — 1. Sir
George Harte, of Lullington, also a
" Knight of the body to the King,"
who was married to Elizabeth,
daughter of John Bowes, and sister
of Sir Hieron and Sir John Bowes,
Knights, and who died on the 16 th.
July, 1587, and was buried at
Lullington; 2. Francis Harte, of
Halwell, Devonshire, who was the
ancestor of Harte of the counties
of Clare, Limerick, and Kerry, in
Ireland.
10. Sir Percival Harte, of Lull-
ington, Knight: son of the afore-
said Sir George. Sir Percival was
twice married : 1st, to Anne, daugh-
ter of Sir Roger Man wood, Knight ;
by whom he had a son named
William, who was married to Eliza-
* Stephen Harte : Consideriug that John Harte, Xo. 5 on this Stem, was living,
A.D. 1430, and that between A.D. 1172 (when King Henry II. invaded Ireland) and
1430 there elapsed a period of 258 years, the ancestor of this Stephen Harte, who first
settled in England, could have been his father, or at most his grandfather ; for, taking
36 years as the average age of each generation of the family, 258 divided by 36 would
give seven generations. But the said John was the fifth in descent down from
atephen ; then counting back to the said Stephen's grandfather would make at most
seven generations. As, therefore, it was at that period (see the foregoing "Harte"
pedigree) that the e final was first added to the anglicised form of the Irish name
O'h-Airt, there is reason to believe that the said Stephen Harte, of Westmill, Hert-
fordshire, England, was of Irish origin ; and was descended from the O'Hart family.
—See the " O'Hart" pedigree.
:;hap. IV.] hae. heremon genealogies.
HAR. 479
3eth, daughter of Sir Anthony
ifVeldon, of Swanscombe, Kent,
his William died without 'issue in
1671, and was buried at Lullington.
Mr Percival's second wife was Jane,
laughter of Sir Edward Stanhope,
)f Grimstone, knight : the issue of
his marriage were — 1. Percival
Sarte, who died without issue ; 2.
Ferome Harte, ohiit, s. p. ; 3. Sir
larry Harte, of Lullington, knight,
i.B., died (before his father) in
1636 j 4. Edward; 5. George.
This Sir Percival had three bro-
hers — 1. Eobert Harte, oh.s.p.;
. George Harte, 3. Sir Peter Man-
vode Harte.
11. Sir Percival Harte, of Lul-
ington, knight : son and heir of the
iforesaid Sir Harry Harte, who
lied in 1636 ; Will proved in 1642 ;
lad a brother named George Harte.
1 2. Percival Harte, of Lullington j
;on of Sir Percival ; married to
5arah, daughter of Edward Dixon,
f Hilden ; left an only daughter and
leir named Anne Harte ; died in
738.
1 3. Anne Harte ; their daughter.
This Anne was twice married : first,
0 John Blunt, of Holcombe Regis,
Devonshire, who died without issue,
D. 1728; secondly, to Sir Thomas
)yke of Horeham, Sussex, baronet,
rho died in 1756, leaving three sons
nd one daughter, namely — 1.
?homas Hart-Dyke, who died with-
ut issue : 2. Sir John Dixon Dyke,
f Horeham, baronet; 3. Percival
)yke, who died without issue ; and
he daughter (whose name was
hiladelphia) was married to Wil-
iam Lee, and left four children —
William Lee, 2. Philadelphia
jce, 3. Harriet Lee, 4. Louisa Lee.
''rem this marriage of Anne Harte
nd Sir Thomas Dyke is derived
he sirname Eart-Dyke.
14. Sir John Dixon Dyke, of
Horeham, baronet : son of Anne
Harte and Sir Thomas Dyke ; mar-
ried to Philadelphia, daughter of
George Home, of East Grinstead.
1 5. Sir Thomas Dyke, of Hore-
ham, baronet ; their son ; ob., s. p. ;
had one brother — Sir Percival
Hart-Dyke, baronet; and two
daughters — 1. Philadelphia, 2.
Anne. This Sir Percival was mar-
ried to Anne, eldest daughter of
Robert Jenner of AYenvoe Castle,
Glamorganshire.
16. Sir Percy vail Hart-Dyke, of
Lullingstone Castle, Dartford : their
son ; d. 1875. This Sir Percy vall,
who w^as born in June, 1799, mar-
ried Elizabeth, daughter of John
Wells, of Bickley, Kent. ; and had
five brothers and four si'sters. The
brothers were — 1. John Dixon, 2.
Francis Hart, 3. Peche Hart, 4.
Augustus Hart, 5. Decimus Towns-
hend ; and the sisters — 1. Harriett-
Jenner, 2. Georgian a-Frances, 3.
Laura, 4. Philadelphia.
17. Sir William Hart-Dyke, M.P.
for Mid-Kent : eldest son of Sir
Percyvall; born in August, 1837,
and living in 1887; had two bro-
thers and six sisters. The brothers
were — 1. George Augustus Hart, 2.
Reginald-Charles Hart; the sisters
were — 1. Frances- Julia, 2. Eleanor-
Laura, 3. Catherine-Sybella, 4
Sybella- Catherine, 5. Emily-Anne
6. Gertrude. This Sir William
Hart-Dyke was married to Lady
Emily Caroline Montagu, eldest
daughter of the Earl of Sandwich ;
had a son named Percyvall, bora
in October, 1871, and a daughter
named Lina Mary.
18. Percyvall : son of Sir Wil-
liam Hart-Dyke; living in 1887.
480 HAR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HAR. [part III.
HAETE. (No. 3.)
Of Clare, Limerick, and Kerry.
Francis Harte, of Hal well, Devonshire, youngest brother of Henry, who
is No. 9 on the foregoinoj genealogy, was the ancestor of Earfe, of the
counties of Clare, Limerick, and Kerry.
9. Francis Harte, of Halwell :
third son of Sir Percival Harte of
Lullington, Kent.
10. Rev. Richard Harte: his son.
Was Yicar of Rochestown, alias
Bally william, in the diocese of
Emly ; of Adare, in Limerick ; and
of Stradmore, in Killaloe, a.d. 1615.
This Richard married a daughter
of John Southwell, of Barham, in
Suffolk, and Sister of Sir Richard
Southwell, of Singleland, in the
county Limerick, knight, and by
her had three sons — 1. Richard
Harte, 2. Percival Harte, 3. Henry
Harte, of Carrigdiram in the county
Clare, who died intestate in March,
1665.
11. Richard Harte: son of the
Rev. Richard ; had a grant of the
lands of Cloghnamanagh, Bally-
boure, and Carriglapon, in the co.
Limerick (part of the possessions of
the Monastery of Nenagh, in Tip-
perary), by Patent dated 11th Feb.,
163S ; Will dated 24th Jan., 1661.
This Richard was twice married—
by the first wife he left an only son
— Richard, of Grangebridge, county
Limerick ; and by the second, three
sons — 1. Francis, 2. John, 3. Per-
cival.
12. Richard Harte, of Grange-
bridge : eldest son of the aforesaid
Richard ; in 1667 married Elizabeth,
dau. of Thomas Amory, of Galy, in
Kerry ; left three sons— 1. Richard,
2. John, 3. Edmond.
13. Richard Harte, of Grange,
and of Lisofin, county Clare : eldest
son of Richard. AVas a Colonel in
the Army of King WilHam the
Third ; was twice married : by the
first wife he left an only son named
Percival; and by the second wife
(who was living a widow a.d. 1697)
he had two sons — 1. Henry Harte,
of Coolrus, whose Will was dated
16th April, 1737, and proved 26th
June, 174:2; and 2. John Harte,
whose only daughter and heir was
married to — Hayes, of Cahirguil-
lamore, in the co. Limerick, who
was the father of Jeremiah Hayes,
the father of Honora Hayes, who
was marrried to Standish O'Grady,
the father of Darby (or Dermod)
O'Grady, Cahirguillamore.
14. Percival Harte, of Lissofin,
in Clare, and of Grange, in Lim-
erick : son of Richard ; left two sons
— 1. Richard, 2. Percival; and a
named Anne, who was
Johnson, of Flem-
ingstown, co. Cork. This Percival
had a brother named Henry, of
Coolruss.
15. Richard Harte, of Grange :
son of Percival. This Richard left
two daughters — 1. Margery, wife of
Thomas Franks, of Carrig, in the
county Cork, who inherited Grange :
2. Margaret, wife of Robert Brad-
shaw, of the co. Tipperary — marriec
A.D. 1758, but had no issue. Richard
having left no male issue, was sue
ceeded by his younger brothei
Percival Harte, of Lissofin.
16. Sir Richard Harte, ofLissofii
and Coolruss : son of said Percival j
was knighted by the Duke of Rich-
mond, in 1807 ; died in 1824. This
daughter
wife of William
Ill
CHAP. IV.] HAR. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
HAR. 481
Sir Kichard was twice married:
first to Anne, daughter and heir of
William Johnson, of Flemingstown,
county Cork, by whom he had three
sons — 1. William Johnson Harte ;
2. Percival Harte, who settled in
the West Indies ; 3. Kilpatrick
Harte, who died at School. Sir
Richard's second wife was Margaret,
daughter of Richard Meredyth, and
relict of James Mahony, of Batter-
field, in the county Kerry.
17. William Johnson Harte, of
Coolruss, Groom, co. Limerick : son
of Sir Richard ; married in 1796 to
Marion, daughter and heir of James
Mahony, of Batterfield, in Kerry;
died 1814. This William left three
sons and six daughters : the sons
were — 1. Richard, 2. James Mahony
Harte, of Batterfield, county Kerry,
3. Rev. William Harte.
18. Richard Harte, of Coolruss :
eldest son of William ; married
Anne, daughter of Andrew Vance,*
of Rutland-square, Dublin (who d.
in 1849), and sister of John Vance,
M.P., who died in 1875. This
Richard died in 1842.
19. Richard Harte, of Coolruss,
Croom, county Limerick : his son ;
living in 1877 ; had a sister named
Mary Harte, who died in 1859.
HARTE. (No. 4.)
Of Castleconnell.
Henry Harte of Coolruss, brother of Percival, of Lisofin, in Clare, who
is No. 14 on the foregoing genealogy, was the ancestor of Harte and Hart,
of Castleconnell.
14. Henry : son of Richard
Harte ; Will proved 26th June,
1742.
15. Richard of Coolrus : his son ;
had a brother named William.
16. Percival of Coolruss : son of
Richard j Will proved in 1791 ;
left his estates to William John-
stone Harte, who died in March,
1791, s.;p. ; had a brother named
Richard Harte, of Tonagh.
17. Richard, of Castleconnell :
son of Richard Harte, of Tonagh.
18. Richard Harte, of Gurteen, in
the county ■ Limerick : his son ;
living in 1877 ; had a brother, the
Rev. Henry Harte, Fellow of Trinity
College, Dublin.
I
HARTE. (No. 5.)
Of the QueerCs County,
Dermod MacMurrouh, the 58th Christian King of Leinster, who is No.
113 on the "MacMorough" pedigree, and who died A.D. 1175, married
* Andrew Vance : See the "Vance" Genealogy.
2 H
482 HAK.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HAR. [part III.
Mor, daughter of Muirceartach, King of the Ui-Muirceartaigh (who d. 'I
1164), and had:
114. Eva, who m, Eichard de Clare,
surnamed " Strongbow," and had :
115. Lady Isabel de Clare (d. 1220),
who m. William le Marechal, third
Earl of Pembroke, and had :
116. Lady IssJoel Marshall, whom.
Gilbert, fifth Earl of Hereford and
Gloucester, and had :
117. Richard, Earl of Gloucester
and Hereford, who m. and had :
118. Gilbert de Clare, Earl of
Gloucester and Hereford (d. 1295),
married (at St. John's Monastery,
Clerkenwell, 30th April, 1290),
the Princess Joan (b. 1273),
dau. of Edward L, King of England
and of Eleanor of Castile ; and had :
119. Elizabeth de Clare, who m.
David de la Roche (living, 1315),
son of Alexander de la Roche, and
had:
120. Sir David de la Roche, Knt.
(17 Edward III.), who m. Anna
Fleming, and had :
121. John de la Roche, Lord Fer-
moy (temp. 1382), who m. the dau.
and heiress of the Tanist of one of
the MacCarthy M6rs, and had :
122. Morris (or Maurice) Lord
Roche and Fermoy (d. 1439), who
m. Anne, dau. of Maurice, Earl of
Desmond (by Beatrice, his wife, dau.
of the Earl of Stafford), and had a
daughter, who m. the Earl of Kil-
dare, and a son David.
123. Said David Lord Roche and
Viscount Fermoy (d. 1492), sur-
named " Moore," m. Jane, dau. of
Walter Bourke MacWilliam lachtar,
and had five sons, and a dau. EUena
who m. James de Courcy, 13th Lord
Kinsale. Of the five sons were :
I. Thomas, whose direct descen-
dant, the late Rev. George
Tierney, Vicar of StradbaDy,
would have been " Lord Fer-
moy," had not the title been
attainted. The present title j»
of " Lord Fermoy" is a new PS
creation.
II. Edmund Roche, the third son
(d. 1540).
124. Edmund Roche (d. 1540), the i
said third son, m. and had :
125. Joan Roche, who, in 1508 m. fg
David de Courcy, 15th Baron Kin-
sale (son of Nicholas, the 12th
Baron, who m. Nora, dau. of
O'Mahony, Chief of his Sept and
name), and had :
126. Edmund de Courcy, second
son (who was 26tli in lineal male
descent from Charlemagne, King of
France), who m. Juliana, dau. of
William Barry, Viscount Buttevant,
and had :
127. Edmund (the eldest son), who
m. Juliana, dau. of Dermod Mac
Teige O'Hurley, Lord of Knocklong,
and Chief of his name, and had :
128. John de Courcy (d. 1625),
the 18 th Baron of Kinsale, who was
twice m. : first, to Catherine, dau.
of William Cogan, by whom he had
no issue ; secondly, to Mary, dau. of
Cornelius O'Cruly (or O'CJrowly),
and by her had :
129. Patrick, the 20th Baron of
Kinsale, who m. Mary, dau. of John
FitzGerald, of Dromanagh, Lord of
Decies, and had :
130. Myles de Courcy, the third
son, who m. Elizabeth, dau. of
Anthony Sadleir, of Arley Hall. co.
Warwick, and had :
131. Gerald de Courcy (d. 1759),
the 24th Baron Kinsale, who m.
Margaretta, dau. and heiress of
John Essington of Ashlyns, county
Herts, and Grossington Hall, co.
Gloucester, and had :
132. Elizabeth Geraldinede Courcy
(second dau. and co-heiress), who in
1751 m. Daniel MacCarthy, of
aAP. IV.] HAR. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
HEN. 483
arrignavar, who (see p. 135) is No.
28 ou the " MacCarthy" (No. 13)
3digree, and had :
133. Elizabeth GeraldinedeCourcy
CacCarbhy (only daughter), who m.
Faurice Uniacke* Atkin, of Lead-
iton, CO. Cork, who was Lieut.-
ol. in the North Cork Militia, and
m of Walter Atkin, of Leadinton,
ligh Sheriff of the co. Cork in 1766,
ho m. Barbara Uniacke, only
lild of Maurice Uniacke, of Bally-
acody, CO. Cork(whom. Catherine,
»u. and heiress of James Uniacke,
Cappa, CO, Tipperary, and Cap-
imushree, co. Cork, by Barbara,
wife, dau. of John Power of
lashmore, co.Waterford), third son
Thomas Uniacke of Woodhouse
id Stradbally, co. Waterford, M.P.
-r Youghal, who m. Helena, dau.
Christian Borr of Borrmount, co.
''exford.
Elizabeth Geraldine de Courcy
iacCarthy had :
.34. Barbara Atkia (d. 3rd Feb.,
535), second dau., who on the 16th
av, 1825, m. Rev. Charles Harte^
..A., T.C.D. (b. 5th Sept., 1794),
m of Edward Harte, M.D., son of
iward Hart of Durrow and Ra-
lenshira, Queen's County, by
rabella Bathorn his wife. Rev.
larles Harte was Rector of White-
urch, Carrick-on-Suir ; and m.
condly, Frances, only surviving
child of Captain John Dawson (62nd
Grenadiers, and son of J. Dawson,
Comptroller of the Customs, in
Jamaica, and a scion of a branch of
the CO. Monaghan family of Dawson,
now represented by Lord Viscount
Cremorne and Earl of Dartry), who
married Frances, only daughter of
Robert Fuller, Esq., Barrister-at-
Law, of Cork, who assumed the
name of Harnett (see the co. Kerry
" Fuller" family, in Foster's Royal
Descents). The Rev. Charles Harte
had :
135. Captain Edward Harte, late
3rd Batt. Prince Albert's Light
Infantry, who was in 1826 born at
Durrow, Queen's County ; and who
m. Eliza Susannah, dau. of Edward
Parfitt, of Wells, Somerset (eldest
son of Rev. Peter Lewis Parfitt,
Vicar of the Cathedral Church of St.
Andrew, in Wells, and Vicar of
Westbury Sub-Mendip, Somerset),
Deputy Register of the Diocese of
Bath and Wells, by his wife Mary
Susannah, only dau. of James
Roche, and sister of James John
Roche, lord of the manor of Glaston-
bury, CO. Somerset, who was a de-
scendant of John Rocke, M.P. for
the city of Wells, temp. Henry VI
Captain Edward Harte had :
136. Edward Charles Harte of
Wells, Somerset, England; b. 1859,
and living in 1887.
HENNESSY.
Of Clan ColgaUf King's County,
Arms : Vert a stag trippant ar. betw. six arrows, two, two, and two, saltireways
Crest : Betw. the attires of a stag aifixed to the scalp or, au arrow, point down-
irds gu. headed and flighted ar.
DNGUS, brother of Fogharthach who is No. 103 on the " Hoolahan" (of
* UniacJce : This family of " Uniacke" is descended from a Geraldine branch of the
ouse of Desmond.
484 HEN. IRISH PEDIGREES. HEN. [PART 111
Clan-Colgan) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacAongusa ; anglicised Mac
Hennessy, Hennessij, and Harrington.
102. Aongus ("aon:" Irish, ex- 105. Uallachan : his son. *
cellent ; "gus," strength): son of 106. Teige : his son. '^
Cumascach ; a quo MacAongusa. 107. Uallachan : his son.
103. Donall : his son. 108. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
104. Teige : his son. 109. Donall MacAono^usa : his son
HENRY.*
Anns : Az. a fess betw. three pelicans ar, vulned ppr. Crest : A pelican's hea
erased vulning itself ppr. Motto : Fideliter.
Henry, brother of Aibhneach who is Xo. 114 on the "O'Cahan" pedigrei
was the ancestor of Clan Henry^ modernized Henry, MacHenry and Fit
henry.
114. Henry fO'Cahan or O'Kane :
son of Dermod; a quo "Clan
Henry."
115. Dermod Henrj^: his son
first assumed this sirname.
116. Conor: his son.
* Henry : Of this family was James Henry, M.t)., scholar and author, born :
Dublin in 1799. Having been bequeathed a large legacy, he abandoned the medic
profession, and devoted himself to literary pursuits. About the year 1848, he began ■
travel through Europe with his wife and only child, and to make researches on t
favourite author, Yirgil. After the death of his wife in the Tyrol (where he succeedi
in cremating her and carrying off her ashes, which he preserved ever after), he co
tinned to travel with his daughter, who, brought up after his own heart, emulated hi
in all his tastes and opinions, and who learned to assist him thoroughly and ably in \
Virgilian studies. It was the habit of this curious pair to wander on foot, witho
luggage, through all parts of Europe, generally hunting for some ill-collated MS.
Virgil's JBneid, or for some rare edition or commentator. Having examined every M
of the jEneM of any value, he returned to Dublin, when declining years disposed hi
to rest, and where the Library of Trinity College afforded him a rich supply of ear
printed books on his subject. In 1873 appeared his J^neidea : or Critical, Exegetic<
and jEsthetical Remarks on the jEneid, with the following dedication : **To my belov
daughter, Katherine Olivia Henry, etc., I give, dedicate, and consecrate all that part
this work which is not her own," His daughter's death, shortly after the appearan
of that book, was a terrible blow to him. He himself passed away, on the 14th Ju
1876. A full list of his publications will be found in the Academy^ of the 12th Augu
1876, in the ample notice, by his friend Dr. Mahaffy, from which this sketch is taken.
"Webb.
^ Henry : The name " Henry" is derived from the Irish An Eigh [an ree], "1
king." This Henry O'Kane is considered to have been so called after one of the Henr;
kings of England. As MacHenry and FltzHenry signify *' the sons or descendants
Henry," and that Harry is the common name for " Henry," some are of opinion tl
" MacHenry" is another name for Harrison, which would mean " the son of Harry ■
and that Harris and Fitzh arris are branches of the " Clan Henry."
HAP. IV.] HEN. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
flIG. 485
117. Giolla-Padraic : his son.
118. James : his son.
119. Giolla-Padraic (2) : his son.
120. G-eofFrey Henry: his son;
;vinginl691.
(This family is (in 1887) represen-
ted by Mitchell Henry, Esq., of
Kylemore Castle, county Galway,
and of Stratheden House, Hyde
Park, S.W., London; but in this
edition we are unable to trace the
descent.)
HIGGIXS.-=
Of Westmeathj and Galway.
The ancient A rms were : Vert three cranes' heads erased ar.
TiGiN, brother of Eochaidh who is No. 89 on the " Molloy" pedigree, was
le ancestor of O'h-Uigin ; anglicised Higgin^ Higgins, MacHiggin (which
as been modernized Higginson), and Huggins
89. Uigin (" uige :" Irish, knoio
ige) son of Fiacha.
90. Cormac : his son.
91. Flaithbeartach : his son.
92. Tumaltach ; his son.
93. Flannagan : his son.
94. Ibhear : his son.
95. Conchobhar (or Conor)
^n.
96. Uigin (2) : his son ;
'A- Uigin.
97. Kobeartach (or Eobert) : his
In.
98. GofFrey O'Higgin; his son;
rst assumed this sirname.
99. Aneisleis : his son.
100. Lochlann : his son.
101. Cormac: his son.
102. Ranall : his son.
103. Cathall : his son.
his
a quo
104. Morogh : his son.
105. Niall : his son.
106. Teige Mor : his son.
107. Giollacolum (by some called
" Gio/-^. na-Naomh") : his son.
108. Teige (2) : his son ; had an
elder brother named GioUa Chriosd.
109. Fergal Ruadh : his son.
110. Teige Oge : his son ; had a
brother named Brian.
111. Giollananaomh : his son.
112. Manus : his son.
113. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
114. Donall Cam : his son.
115. Brian : his son.
116. Brian Oge : his son.
117. Maolmuire : his son.
118. Teige Oge: his son; living
in 1657; had three brothers — 1.
* Higfjins : Webb, in his Compendium of Irish Biography, mentions the names of
re distingaished men of this family in Ireland — namely : 1. Bryan Higgins, born in
le county Sligo, about 1737, who was a distinguished physician and chemist. 2.
William Higgins, also a distinguished chemist, who was a nephew of the preceding, and
as born in the county Sligo. 3. Francis Higgins, who was a HighCaurch clergyman,
id Archdeacon of Cashel ; he was born in Limerick about 1670, died in August, 1728,
id was buried in St. Michael's Church, Dublin. 4. Francis Higgins, the " Sham
iuire" (born 1750, died in January, 1802), was a Dublin celebrity in his day. 5.
Matthew James Higgins, better known as "Jacob Omnium," was born about 1810,
id died on 14th August, 1868.
4SG HiG.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HOL. [part III
Maithan, 2. Giolla-Colum, and 3.
Giolla-Iosa.
119. William Higgin* : son of
Teige Oge : omitted the prefix "0 :"
first of the family who, in 1677,
owned Carropadden, county Gal-
way ; died in 1693.
120. Thomas, of Addergoole, co.
Galway : his son; died 1717;
willed the lands of Carropadden to
his son Kicholas.
121. Kicholas Higghis -. his son;
first of the family who settled in
Carropadden.
122. Thomas (2) : his son; died
1770.
123. Nicholas (2): his son; died
1812.
124. Thomas (3): his son; diec
1846.
125. Thomas Higgins, of Carrow
padden, solicitor, Tuam, living ii
1877; his son; married to Kate
MacHale,t daughter of Mr. Patrici
MacHale, of Tubbernavine (in Irish
Tobar na Feird or " The Well of tht
Fenians"), county Mayo, and sistei
of His Grace the Most Eev. Johi
MacHale, Archbishop of Tuam ; n(
children. This Thomas had a bro
ther named James, married to —
Hanly, by whom he had a soi
named Thomas- William.
126. Thomas - William Higgins
son of said James ; living in 1677
HOLAHAX. (No. 1.)
Of Kilkenny.
We have traced the Holahans (or HooJahans) of Kilkenny back to Jame
Holahan, who was born in 1694, and died in 1759 ; from that James th
following is the descent :
1. James Holahan, born a.d.
1694; died in 1759. This James
had two sisters ; and an elder
brother named John, who was born
at Skoghathorash, in 1687, and died
at Royal Oak, county Carlow, in
May, 1779.
2. Richard : son of James ; died
in 1810; had three sisters — 1. Mary,
2. Sarah, 3. Margaret.
3. James (2) : his son ; died (in
1 805) before his father. This James
had one sister and two brothers :
the brothers were — 1. Rev. Walter,
who died in 1823, and 2. Patrick
the sister's name was Judith.
4. Richard (2) : son of Jamet
This Richard had three brothers-
1. Rev. John, 2. Walter, 3. Michael
and three sisters — 1. Mary, 2
Eleanor, 3. Judith.
5. John Holahan: son c
Richard. This John (living i
1877), had a brother, the Re\
James Holahan, C.C., of Eallycallai
diocese of Ossory, living in 1877
and a sister named Bridget.
* William Higgin : In consideration of the family estates in Westmeath confiscate
by Cromwell, this William Higgin was, in 1677, granted twenty-six townlands, some i
the CO. Galway and some in the county Roscommon, forfeited in 1641 by the Bermin^
ham family ; of these lands, Carropadden, Beagh, and Keeloge — situate in the count
Galway, were (in 1877) in possession of Thomas Higgins, Tuam, No. 125 on tk
("Higgins") pedigree.
f Kate MacHale : See the '* MacHale" genealogy.
3HAP. IV.] HOG. HEREMON GENEALOGIES
HOO. 487
HOOLAHAN. (No. 2.)
Of Clan Colgan, King's Countij.
Arms . Gu. a lion ramp. ar. armed and langued az. betw. two swords points up-
wards of the second, pommels and hilts or., one in bend dexter, the other in bend
sinister.
MUGRON, a brother of Cineth who is No. 99 on the ^' Dempsey" pedigree,
was the ancestor of O'li-Uallachain, of Clan Colgan; anglicised HokAflr?,
and Hoolahan,
99. Mugron : son of Flann Da
Conghal.
100. Colgan : his son.
101. Cumascach : his son.
102. Fogarthach: his son; had a
brother Aongus.
103. Uallachan ( " uallachan : "
Irish, a coxcomb, a fop) : his son ; a
quo O'h- Uallachain, of Clan Colgan.
104. MacTire : his son; first of
this family who assumed this sir-
name.
105. Connor : his son.
106. Cuileann : his son.
107. MacTire O'h-Uallachain : his
son.
HOOLAHAN. (No. 3.)
Chiefs of Siol Anmchada in Hy-Maine.
Arms : Az. a tower or, supported by two lions ramp. ar. in base two crescents of
the last, on a chief of the third three annulets gu.
Of OuLAHAN (a Branch of this family) the Arms are : Az. two lions argent,
supporting a Castle of four turrets of the second, or, in the centre chief point a cross
gu. in base two crescents* argent, and in chief three annulets gules. Crest :t A
demi-savage, handcuffed.
Flanchadh [Flancha], brother of Cobthach who is No. 100 on the
" O'Madden" (of Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of Oil- Uallachain ;|
anglicised O'lloolahan, Hoolahan, Oulahan, etc.
^Crescents: The "crescent" is the distinctive mark of the secoiul hra.r\ch of a
family. In this case "O'Madden" (a branch of '* O'Kelly" of Hy-Maine, Ireland,)
is the head family.
t Crest : See " Fairbairn's Crests," Plate 10. O'Dugan, in his Topography, says :
A rough fettering lord of distinguished valour is O'A- t/atVacAam." '* O'Kelly" of
Hy-Maine has this crest ; and so have " O'Kelly," " Hollyland," and " Holyland" in
England: a fact which would go to prove that " Hollyland" and " Holyland" are
JSoulahan disguised ; and that "O'Kelly," of England, is a branch of "O'Kelly" of
Hy-Maine. For another crest of "O'Kelly" of Hy-Maine, see Burke's "General
Armory."
X O'h-Uallachain: After this family was dispossessed of their territory in Hy-
Maine, in Connaught, branches of them settled in Dublin, Galway, Kildare, Kilkenny,
King's County, Mayo, Meath, and Westmeath ; and assumed one or other of the follow-
ing sirnames : Colaghan, Coolacan, Coolaghan, Halahan, Halegan, Halligan, Holahan,
488 Hoo.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HOO. [part hi*
Leathdearg :
hii
100. Flanchadh : son of Maoldun
(or Maoldubhan).
101. Flann: his son.
102. Uallachan (" uallach :" Irish,
p'oud, haughty, mernj, supj)Ie, vain) :
his son : a quo O'h- Uallachain.
103. lomrosan : his son.
104. Cartmil : his son.
105. Laidir Ara : his son.
106. Duilleabhar : his son.
107. Luchd : his son.
108. Logach : his son.
109. Lughach
son.
110. Bromansutal Fionn : his son.
111. Bruithe : his son.
112. Brandabhach Beuldearg : his
son.
113. lodnaoidhe : his son.
114. Fearmuin : his son.
115. Columan : his son.
116. Umhan: his son.
117. Fionnachtach : his son.
118. Brangaile : his son.
119. Eos : his son.
120. Fliuchgaile : his son.
121. Corcrann: his son.
122. Dubhdhar : his son.
123. William O'Huolaghane :
his
son. He was the first of the
family who settled at Killea
(Rahilla or Red Hills), county Kil-
dare. He built a residence, and,
outhouses on a farm there, between
A.D. 1657 and 1660. There is a,
tomb over his remains in Lacka
grave-yard, west of the town of
Kildare.
124. William Houlaghan, of Killea:
his son. There is a headstone to
his memory in Carna grave-yard,
south of the Curragh.
125. Simon* Houlahan, of Killea
(Rahilla or Red Hills), county
Kildare, who was son of William,
d. 12th May, 1790, aged sixty years,
He m. a farmer's dau., of Rathbride,
county Kildare, named Margaret
Mooref (d. 16th March, 1808, aged
eighty years), and had :
I. William.
II. Pierce, of Lacka, who m. a Miss
Doorley, sister of the Gallant
Captain Doorley, one of the
Kildare "Rebels" of 1798.
III. John, of whom presently.
IV. Christopher.|
This Simon (No. 125) had a
Holhane, Holbgane, Holighan, Holland, Holligan, Hoolaghan, Hoolaghane, Hoolahan,
Houlaghan, Houlaghane, Houlahan, Howlegan, Howlan, Hulegan, Huolaghane, Olehan,
Oulahan, OuUaghan, OuUahan, Woolahan, and Merrie, Merry, FitzMerry, Mac-Merry,
Nolan (of Mayo), Noland (in England), Proud, Proude, Soople, Suple, Supple, Vain,
Vane, Whelton, and Wilton.
* Simon : On the tombstone (or headstone) over the remains of this Simon, in the
graveyard of Carna, near Suncroft, Curragh Camp, Kildare, are the following words :
" Erected by Pierce Houlahan in memory of his father Simon Houlahan, who
departed this life May the 12th, 1/90, aged 60 years.
"Also his mother 'Margret' Houlahan, alias Moore, who departed this life March
16th, 1808, aged 80 years. Also his sister Honor Houlahan who departed August
26th, 1805, aged 35 years. May they rest in peace. Amen."
t Moore : This Margaret Moore w^as the aunt of a saintly invalid priest, Father
Moore of Pvathbride, on north edge of the Curragh, who blessed a well on his widowed
mother's farm which (well) became locally famous : and " Father Moore's Blessed
Well" is still the resort of the afflicted, for miles around : " thousands having been
cured of various diseases by its healing waters."
t Christopher : This Christopher Oulahan had six children : 1. Simon, 2. William,
3. Honora, 4. Mary, 5. Pierce, 6. Christopher. And this Pierce (5) had also six
children : 1. Christoi)her, b. in 1854 ; 2. Mary, b. in 1856 ; 3. Simon, b. in 1858 ; 4.
John, b. in 1860 ; 5. Elizabeth, b. in 1862 ; 6. Marcella, b. in 1864.
?HAP. IV.] HOO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
HOO 489
»rother William,* who was father
►f John Oulahan, known as " Little
Tohn," who was the father of John,
v^ho was the father of two children
iving in 1877 in the old homestead
if Killea, co. Kildare.
126. John Houlahan, of Killea:
on of Simon ; b. at Killea in 1750,
ind d. at his farm at Tally (south
»f the town of Kildare) in 1834.
le was one of the leaders of the
Cildare United Irishmen^ in 1798.
Je m. a Miss MacCabe, dau. of a
farmer, near the Hill of Allen, co.
Kildare (who was the first person
buried in Allen graveyard), and had:
I. Simon, who was killed at the
battle of Monastereven, on the
24th May, of that year, under
the command of Roger Garry.
II. John.
III. Patrick, t
And two daughters :
I. Anne, who m. a Mr. Higgins.
II. Mary, who m. Peter Mac-
Daniel.
* William : In our opinion this William was the ancestor of the Dublin branch of
his family ; from him the descent was as follows :
125. William OuUahan, a merchant in Dublin. Will dated 6th Dec, 1781 ; proved
:Oth April, 1782.
126. Henry : his son ; had five brothers : I. William, 2. Daniel, 3. Robert, 4.
homas, 5. Joseph ; and a sister named Anne.
127. Robert : son of Henry ; had six brothers : 1. John, 2. Henry, 3. William
whose son John was, in 1877, living in Baltimore, Maryland, United States America),
. Lawrence, 5. Richard, 6. James.
128. Denis J. Oullahan, of the Firm of " Oullahan and Co.," Miners, City of
tocton, California : son of Robert ; had three children living in 1877 ; a sister named
Cate, who then was a Nun in Canada ; and a brother named Richard.
t Patrick : This Patrick Oulahan married Anastatia Farrell, by whom he had a
laughter named Bridget, who married P. Ryan of Frenchfurze : both living at North
Urns, Mass., in 1881 ; had twenty-one children — seventeen of whom are now living :
'\z. — 1. Mary, 2. Anne (Kane), 3. John, 4. Patrick, 5. Kate (Madden), 6. Lawrence,
'. Bridget, 8. Joseph, 9. Frank, 10. Agnes (m. to a Ryan), 11. Teresa, 12. Thomas,
3. Jane, 14. Peter, 15. Charles, 16. Anastatia, 17. Gertrude,
According to the Patent Rolls, 15* Jac. I., p. 1, Thomas Nolan (in Irish, Tomhas
Th- TJallachain), of Ballinrobe, co. Mayo, gent., obtained a grant by patent, of the
our quarters of land in Ballinrobe, for ever, which belonged to the " Fryers' House,
)f Ballinrobe." Before the date of that Grant the said Thomas Nolan resided at
* The Crevaghe" (now called Creagh), in the barony of Kilmain and county of Mayo.
;n the Indenture of Composition for that county, a.d. 1585, it was provided that he
hould have the Castle of the Creavaghe and three quarters of land thereto adjoining,
ree from the Composition rent, "in respecte of his suflBciencie to act as a Chrke in the
aid countrey." It may be here added, as a matter merely coincident, that the next
jrantee of those very lands in the succeeding century, under the Act of Settlement,
vas Mr. James Cuflfe, ancestor of the late Baron Tyrawley, and of the late (if not the
^resent) proprietor of the Crevaghe, whose first appearance here was in the capacity
)f clerk or secretary to Cromwell's Commissioners of Transplantation to Connaught
^see Hardiman's '* West Connaught," p. 251).
The above Thomas Nolan was one of the first ** English Tavern" Keepers in
!>)nnaught. When the old Irish Biatachs (see Stat. Kilkenny, p. 4) and ''Houses of
hospitality" ceased, they were succeeded by "English Inns" or Taverns. On 2l8t
December, a.d. 1616, a licence was granted to John Coman of Athlone, merchant,
md Thomas Nolan, of Ballinrobe, Esq., to keep taverns, and sell wines and spirituous
iquors : to the former in almost every town in the county Gal way, and in some towns
)f the counties of Mayo, Roscommon, Sligo and Westmeath ; and " to Thomas Nolan,
n the town of Callow, and in the whole barony of Kilconnell, and in the town and
jarony of Kilmaine, in Mayo county, during their own lives and those of Barnaby
;)oman, brother of John ; of John Nolan, son of Thomas ; of Peter Nolan, son of
lichard Nolan, late of Athlone, merchant, deceased ; and of Jane or Jennet Coman,
laughter of the said John Coman." Bot. Fat. 15 Jac. I., p. 2. d. No. 58.
490 Hoo.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
HUG. [part III.
127. John Oulahan : son of
John ; b. at Friarstown, near Red
Hills, in 1790, and d. in Dublin,
29th May, 1825. He m. Alice, dau.
of Richard Byrne, of Donoughmore
Mills, CO. Meath (a farmer and
miller, who d. in Dublin in 1856),
and had two surviving sons and a
daughter :
I. John, who d. unm. in Dublin,
in 1856.
II. Richard, of whom presently.
I. Mary-Anne.
128. Major Richard Oulahan, of
Washington, D.C., United States
of America : son of John ; bapt.
24:th Feb., 1822, and living in 1887.
In 1849, this Richard emigrated
from Dublin to New York, United
States ; served as first Lieutenant
in the 164:th New York Volunteers
(Irish Legion) in the late American
Civil AVar; and in 1864, after
muster out of the Military Service,
he received from President Andrew
Johnson, a commission of Brevet-
Major of United States Volunteers,
and an appointment in the Treasury
Department, Washington, D.C.,
which he still (1887) holds. This
Richard* had three sons and two
daughters ;
I. John-Kenyon, of whom pre-
sently.
II. Joseph, b. in 1857, and living
in 1887.
in. Richard Oge, b. in 1867,
living in 1887.
The two daughters :
I. Alice, m. to John W.Sanderson,
of Washington, by whom she
had — I. Marie-Louise, bom
1876 ; II. Alice- Irene ; and IIL
Charlie ; all living in 1887.
II. Mary, living in 1887.
129. John-Kenyon Oulahan, of
Washington, D.C. : son of Major
Richard Oulahan ; b. in 1851, and
living; in 1887.
HUGHES.t
Arms : Ar. a cliev. betw. three fleurs-de-lis gu. Crest : A lion ramp, or, holding
a thistle slipped ppr.
Eanna Ceannsalach, King of Leinster, who is No. 94 on the " Mac
Morough" pedigree, had seven sons : Deadhach, the seventh of these sons,
was the ancester of O'h Aodha ; anglicised Hay, Hayes, Eaiz, HugJies,
Meives, OHay^ O'Hugh, O'Eea.
95. Deadhach . son of Eanna
Ceannsalach.
96. ^neas : his son ; had a bro-
ther named Eoghan, who was the
ancestor of St. Moling, whose feast
is on the 17th June.
Irish American
* Richard : See the 164th Regiment (Irish Legion), of the
Brigades," in the Appendix.
t Hughes : The late Judge Hughes, and his brother, Dr. James Stannus Hughes,
Professor of Surgery, 1S63-18S4, were of this family. They were sons of James
Hughes, solicitor, by his wife Margaret, daughter of Trevor Morton, solicitor, of Golden-
lane. Doctor Hughes married Margaret, daughter of Walter Blake, of Meelick, co.
Galway, but he had no children. The Doctor was born at 100 Capel-street, Dublin,
on the 20th July, 1812, died at 1 Merrion- square, on the 1st of June, 1884, and wa»
interred in Glas-nevin Cemeterj'.
JHAP. IV.] HUG. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
I 97. Aodh : son of -^neas.
II 98. Conmaol: his son.
I 99. Dubh-dacrioch: his son.
1 100. Eanachan : his son.
101. Deimhin : his son.
102. Aodh ("aodh:" Irish, fire,
the Vesta of the Pagan Irish) : his
son ; a quo O'h-Aodha.
103. Moroch : his son.
KAN. 491
son
104. Donal O'Hugh : his
first assumed this sirname.
105. Giolla (or William) : his son.
106. Eachtighearna : his son.
107. Cinaodh (or Cineth) : his son.
108. Dunlong : his son.
109. Gillmoling: his son.
110. Dunsliabh: his son.
111. Hugh O'Hughes: his son.
HYNES.
Arms : Ar. a chev. gu. betw. three demi lizards couped vert.
A IDHNE, brother of Braon who is No. 107 on the " O'Clery" pedigree,
was the ancestor of O'h-Eidliin ; anglicised O'Heyne, Heyne, HinCj Hinds,
Eynds, and Hynes.
107. Aidhne (" aidhne :" Irish, «^7i
advocate, a pleader) : son of Conga-
lach ; a quo O^h-Etdhin.
108. GiolIa-na-Naomh : his son.
109. Flann : his son.
110. Connor : his son.
111. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
112. Giollaceallach: his son.
113. Goilla-na-Naomh : his son.
114. Owen : his son.
115. Shane (or John): his son.
116. Hugh : his son.
117. Donoch; his son.
118. Muirceartach (or Muriartach)
O'Heyne : his son ; had a brother
named Owen.
For several branches of this family, see
Fiachrach;" which may be seen in the
Academy, Dublin.
" Tribes and Customs of Hy-
library of the Eoyal Irish
KAKE.
Of DrumreasJce, County Monaghan,
Arms : Gu. three fishes haurient ar. in the centre chief point an estoile or.
Crest : A naked arm embowed ppr. charged with an estoile gu. and holding in the
hand a sword also ppr.
Aodh (or Hugh) a younger brother of Sir Donal Ballach who is No. 119 on
the (No. 1 ) " O'Cahan" pedigree, was the ancestor of Kane, of Drumreaske,
county Monaghan.
119. Hugh: second son of Eory
Ruadh ; m. Mary, dau. of O'Connor
Faile.
120. Richard : their son; was twice
m. : first, to Julian O'Dempsey, by
whom he had two sons — 1. John,
492 KAN.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KAV. [part III.
2. Mathew (or Ferdorach) ; and,
secondly, to Mary O'Dunn, of
Brittas, county Dublin, by whom he
had Hugh, who m. Anne Mac-
Coghlan, and had an only child
Sarah O'Cahan.
121. John (or Shane): the eldest
son of Eichard ; married Catherine
O'Mulloy.
122. Mathew (or Ferdorach), who
d. 1699 : eldest son of John ; m.
the said Sarah O'Cahan, his first
cousin, and had Joseph ; Nathaniel ;
and other children who died young.
This Joseph who was Lord Mayor of
Dublin, 1725, d. without male issue.
123. Nathaniel, Lord Mayor of
Dublin, 1734 : second son of
Mathew ; founded the Bank of
"'Kane and Latouche." Married
Martha Thwaites (who d. 1741) and
had — 1. Nathaniel, who d. s.p. and
unm. 1750 ; 2. Joseph ; 3. Elizabeth,
m. to Mathew Weld, and had a dau.
m. to the Right Rev. John Brinkley,
Astronomer Royal of Ireland, and
Lord Bishop of Cloyne ; 4. Martha,
d. unm. 1778 ; 5. Mary, m. to John
Walker, of Dublin ; 6. Esther, died
1752.
124. Joseph (d. 1801) : second son
of Nathaniel ; m. Mrs. Mary Max-
well, nee Church, and by her had —
1. Nathaniel; 2. Joseph-Thomas (d.
1837), who was twice married, and
left issue : 3. John-Daniel, Col. 4th
Regiment, who was thrice m., and
left issue.
125. Nathaniel (d. 1826), Col. 4th
Foot : eldest son of Joseph. Mar-
ried Elizabeth Nisbett(d. 1858), and
had — 1. Joseph; 2. Nathaniel (d.
1844); 3. Rev. Francis, Rector of
Fenagh, county Leitrim, m. in 1864
to Anne Shea ; 4. John, of the
Castle of Mohill, D.L., b. 1810, m.
twice : first, in 1839, his cousin
Matilda Nisbett, and by her had
issue ; and, secondlj^ in 1859, m.
Anne Hyde, and by her had one
son Arthur Hyde Kane, b. 1860,
died 24th May, 1880 ; 5. William,
a Medical Doctor ; 6. Mathew, an
A.M., and M.D.
126. Joseph : eldest son of Na-
thaniel ; m. Eliza-Jane, Madlle.
de Vismes, and had — 1. William-
Francis-de Yismes Kane, 2. Eliza-
Jane-Margaret (d. 1861).
127. William-Francis de Vismes
Kane, of Drumreaske, county Mon-
aghan, J. P. : son of Joseph ; b.
1840, and living in 1887 ; m. 2nd
Sept., 1862, Amelia-Maria- Jane,
only dau. of the Rev. Charles- James
Hamilton, Incumbent of Kimber-
worth, county of York, England, and
has had issue — 1. Joseph-George-
Auriol Kane (b. 29th June, 1865),
2. Emmeline-Rosa-Margaret — both
living in 1887.
KAVANAGH. (No. 1.)
Lords of Leinster,
Arms : Ar. a lion pass. gu. in base two crescents of the last.
Dermod na-Ghall, who is No. 113 on the "MacMorough" pedigree, had
a son named Donal Caomhanach, who was the ancestor of Oyaomhanaighe ;
anglicised Kavanagh^ and Cavanagh ; and a quo Cavaignac, in France.
CHAP. IV.] KAV. BEREMON GENEALOGIES.
KAV. 493
114. Dermod na-nGhall: son of
Donoch MacMorough; died 1171 ;
was the 58th Christian King of
Leinster.
115. Donal Caomhanach ("caorah:"
Irish, gentle; Lat. "com-is;" Arab.
" kom," nolle) : son of Dermod na-
nGhall (or " Dermod of the stran-
gers," meaniDg that he sided with
the English} ; a quo O'Caomhanaighe.
This Donal Kavanagh who was slain
in 1175, was fostered at Kilcavan ;
had two sons — 1. Connor, who was
slain at Athlone in 1170, and 2.
Donal Oge. He had a brother
Eanna Ceannsalach, a quo Kinsela.
116. Donal Oge: son of Donal;
was Prince of Leinster ; had two
sons — 1. Art, who was beheaded in
1281, and 2. Muirceartach.
117. Muirceartach: younger son
of Donal Oge ; was Prince of Leins-
ter.
118. Muiris (or Maurice) : his son ;
living in 1314; had two sons— 1.
Muirceartach, 2. Art (or Arthur).
119. Muirceartach : elder son of
Muiris ; Prince of Leinster ; slain in
1307.
120. Art Mor Kavanagh : his son ;
Prince of Leinster ; living in 1361 ;
had two sons — 1. Donal Mor ; and
2. Art Oge.
121. Art Oge : second son of Art
Mor; living in 1417; Prince of
Leinster ; had two sons — 1 . Gerald ;
and 2. Diarmuid Lamhdearg.
122. Diarmuid Lamhdearg {i.e.
*' Red Hand'') : younger son of Art
Oge: Lord of Leinster; d. 1417.
123. Diarmuid (2), of St. Malins :
his son.
124. ArtBuidhe, of St.. Malins, and
Poulmonty, co. Carlow : his son ;
Lord of Leinster.
125. CahirMacArt : his son ; Lord
of Leinster ; was created for life
''Baron Ballyanne," 1554.
126. Brian : his son ; Lord of
Leinster; d. 1572.
126. Morgan : his son ; Lord of
Leinster; d. 1636.
127. Brian (2) : his son; Lord of
Leinster ; d. 1662.
128. Morgan (2) : his son ; Lord
of Leinster; died 1700.
129. Morgan (3): his son; died
1720 ; had issue.
130. Brian (3) : son of Morgan ; d.
1741.
131. Thomas: his son; d. 1789.
132. Thomas (2) : his son ; d. 1837.
133. Arthur MacMurrough Kava-
nagh, of Borris : his son ; Chief of
his name, born 25th March, 1831,
and living in 1887.
KAVANAGH. (No. 2.)
Of Clonmellon, County Carloic.
Arms : Ar. a lion pass. gu. in base two crescents of the last.
122. Gerald : elder son of Art
Oge, who is No. 121 on the
"Kavanagh" (No. 1) pedigree.
123. Donal Reac : his son; had
two sons — 1. Arthur Buidhe, and
2. Maurice.
124. Arthur Buidhe : son of Donal
Reac.
125. Murtagh, of Clonmellon, co.
Carlow : son of Arthur Buidhe ;
d. 1547.
494 KAV.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KAV. [part III.
126. Cathaoir (Cahyr) Carrach :
his son.
127. Donoch, of Clonmellon : his
son.
128. 'DonB\-an-S2Mmeach(or "Donal
the Spaniard"), of Clonmellon : his
son; died 1631. From this Donal
some derive the sirname Spaine.
129. Sir Moroch Kavanagh* :
his
son.
This branch of the *' Kavanagh"
family emigrated to France after
A.D. 1690.
KAVANAGH. (No. 3.)
Arms : Same as those of "Kavanagh" (No. 1).
130. Harvey Kavanagh: second
son of Morgan, who is No. 129 on
the "Kavanagh" (No. 1) pedigree;
d. 1740.
131. Morgan (4): his son; died
1817.
132. Walter : his son ; d. 1853.
133. Morgan (5) : his son ; died
1848.
134. Morgan Butler Kavanagh :
his son ; Barrister-at-Law ; living
in 1874.
KAVANAGH. (No. 4.)
0/ GamjhiU,^ County Carlow.
Arms : Same as those of " Kavanagh" (No. 1).
Arthur MoR, who is No, 120 on the "Kavanagh" (No. 1) genealogy
had two sons — 1. Donall Mor, 2. Arthur Oge. From the Donal Mdr
here mentioned this branch of the " Kavanagh" family was descended.
* Sir Morogh Cavanagh : Colonel Charles Kavanagh was second son of Sir
Morogh Cavanagh, of Clonmullen ; and is designated in the Attainders of the time as
of " Carrickdufif, co. Carlow." His regiment formed part of the besieging force at
Derry. He married Mary Kavanagh, of the Borris family, and had two sons — 1.
Ignatius, 2. James. Colonel Charles raised his regiment himself, and appointed his
son Ignatius Captain of the Grenadier Company. This Captain served with his regi-
ment through the Irish war ; and with his father and brother James was attainted by
the Williamites. On the termination of hostilities, he retired with the army to France,
where he entered the Irish Brigade, and again rose to the rank of Captain. He married
Catherine, daughter of Andrew Browne, of Galway, of the Castle McGarrett family,
and left three sons — Nicholas, Andrew, and Charles, who were living in France in
1776.
t Garryliill: The descendants of this branch of the "Kavanagh" family, having
been deprived of their Estates by the Cromwellian Settlement, emigrated to France
in 1691, after the violation of the Treaty of Limerick.
3HAP. IV.] KAV. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
KAV. 495
121. DoDal Mor
A.rthur Mor.
122. Murtagh: his son.
eldest son of
123. Murtagh (or Morough) : his
son.
124. Morough Ballach : his son.
KAVANAGH. (No. 5.)
0/ KUbaUyotverif County Wicldow,
Fhoihas Kavanagh, of Kilballyowen, m. Mary, only dau. and heiress of
2!harles Dumble, an Englishman, who, under the Act of Settlement,
became possessed of that property.
2. Matthew, of Kilballyowen :
ion of said Thomas ; m. and had
I. Darby, of whom presently :
J. Winefrid.*
3. Darby, of Kilballyowen : son
)f Matthew ; m. and had :
I. The Rev. James Kavanagh :
D.D., and P.P., of Kildare ;
died 1887.
II. Mathew, who m. Anne Logh-
lin, and (in 1883) had two
daughters — 1. Mary, 2. Jane,
III. Thomas.
4. Thomas Kavanagh, of Kil-
ballyowen ; third son of Darby ;
married Byrne, and, in
1887, had a family of sons and
daughters.
\
KEANE. (No. 1.)
I Of Cappoquin, County Waterford.
Arms : Gu. three salmon naiant in pale ar. Crest : A cat sejant ppr. 'supporting
the dexter paw a flag-staff, thereon a union jack ppr. Motto : Felis demulcta mitis.
JANIEL (or Donall), brother of Donoch an-Einigh, who is No. 116 on the
No. 1) " O'Cahan" pedigree, was the ancestor of Keane, of Cappoquin,
ounty Waterford.
116. Daniel : son of John.
117. Richard: his son. This
Richard married EHzabeth, daughter
of Alexander MacDonnell, of An-
+ Wine/rid : This Winefrid m. Darby Whelan, of Ballymanus, and had one son
lid three daughters. The son William (d. circa 1876), m. a dau. of Lawrence Byrne'
I Redna, county Wicklow, and had three sons and four daughters, all living in 1S83,
vre one daughter, who died in that year ; the sons were— 1. William, 2. Darby,
Lawrence. And the three daughters of the said Darby Whelan were : 1. Margaret,
ho m. John Redmond, and had issue ; 2. Julia (died 1886) who m. Kavanagh,
ad had issue ; 3. Catherine (d. 1886), who m. William Byrne (d. 1881) of Ringsend,
•ublin, but formerly of Redna, as above, and had : 1. Mary, who married Nicholas
iTarren, of Ringsend, Dublin, both living in 1887, and having issue ; 2. Patrick,
om 1871, and living in Ringsend in 1887.
496
KAV.
lEISH PEDIGREES.
KEA. [PAET III
trim, by whom he had six sons —
1. Conbhach Ballach j 2. John,
ancestor of the Barons Kingston ;
3. Daniel, ancestor of Keane, of the
county Clare ; 4. Koger, ancestor
of Keane, of Cappoquin ; 5. Mag-
nus, ancestor of O'Oahan, of the
south of the county Derry ; 6.
Richard, who died without issue ;
7. Thomas.
118. Roger: the fourth son of
Richard.
119. Magnus : his son.
120. Hugh : his son.
121. Thomas: his son.
122. Daniel (2): his son.
123. John: his son.
124. George: his son; alive in
1716.
125. John (2): his son; got a
lease of the Cappoquin estate, from
Richard, Earl of Cork and Burling-
ton, dated July, 1738; died in
1756.
126. Richard : his son; died before
his father.
127. Sir John Keane : his son
created a " baronet" in 1801 ; died
1829.
128. Sir Richard, the second baro-
net : his son ; died 1855.
129. Sir John Henry Keane, the
third baronet : his son ; born in
1816, died 1881: had a brother
named Leopold George-Frederick,
who had a son named Frederick,
living in 1877.
130. Sir Richard Francis Keane:
son of Sir John ; born in 1845 ; and
living in 1887 ; married to Adelaide-
Sidney, daughter of the late John
Vance,* M.P. for Armagh, and
formerly M.P. for Dublin.
131. John Keane : son of Richard :
born in 1874, and living in 1887
had ayounger brother named Georgt
Michael Keane.
KEAXE. (No. 2.)
0/ the County Clare.
Arms : Gu. three salmon naiant in pale ar.
Daniel, the third son of Richard O'Cahan, who is No. 117 on thi
" Keane" (of Cappoquin) pedigree, was the ancestor of Keane oi the countj
Clare.
118. Daniel O'Cahan: son of
Richard; settled in the co. Clare,
where he married a daughter of the
Chief, Teige MacMahon, of Carriga-
• holt, who gave the said Daniel
fourteen ploughlands in the Avestern
part of that county, as a marriage
I)ortion with his wife, the said
daughter.
119. Hugh : son of Daniel ; had a
brother James, living in 1543, wh
resided on Scattery Island, and froi
whom, it is believed, the " Keam
family of Beech Park {Keane No. «•
is descended.
120. Bryan : son of Hugh.
121. Owen : his son.
122. Charles: his son.
123. Robert: his son; marrie
a MacNamara; had a broth<
* Vance : See the " Vance" genealogy.
CHAP. IV.] KEA.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
KEA. 497
Owen (or Eugene), who died un-
married, of wounds received by him
from one of Cromwell's staff officers,
whom he killed.
124. Bryan: his son; married
Mary, daughter of Daniel Mac-
Donnell, whose grand-nephew was
M.P. for the county of Clare. The
issue of that marriage were four-
teen sons and seven daughters.
The eldest of these sons, Eugene,
raised a company of 100 men at
his own expense, at the time of the
formation of the Clare Eegiment,
of which he was afterwards Cap-
tain ; and was killed at the battle
of Marsaglier, in Piedmont. Three
other brothers of this Eugene,
namely, — 1. Charles, 2. Nicholas,
and 3. Andrew (who died in 1755)
went to, and also served as officers
of distinction in, the Army of
France, where some of their de-
scendants still reside. One of the
daughters of this Bryan was the
mother of Lord Clare.
125. Eobert, commonly known as
"Robert of Ross" (Ross near Kilkee):
son of Bryan; married to Anne
Creagh. This Robert conformed to
the Protestant Religion, and thus
retained the estate in the county
Clare; he was the first of this
branch of the "O'Cahan" family
who assumed the name Keane.
126. Charles of Kildimo : son of
"Robert of Ross;" married Mary,
daughter of Dean Freeman, of
Castlecur, county Cork. This
Charles had three brothers and two
sisters : The brothers were — 1.
Thomas, who married Elizabeth,
daughter of Captain Christopher
O'Brien, of Ennistymon, widow of
Charles MacDonnell, and mother
of Charles MacDonnell of Kilkee,
who was M.P. for the co. of Clare,
in 1765, and for the borough of
Ennis, in 1768, above alluded to;
2. Eugene, who was Captain in the
Clare Regiment, was married to the
sister of Francis Haller of the
county of Kent, in England, and
died without issue, in the service of
France: 3. Richard, who became
a barrister, and died young and
unmarried. The sisters were —
1. Anne (Anne Ruadh), who was
richly married to Robert Keane*
of Ballyvoe, Kilmaley, near Ennis ;
and 2. Margaret, who was married
to Edmund Fitzgerald,! of Abbey-
feale, county Limerick.
127. John Buidhe, of Raha : son
of Charles of Kildimo ; had three
sisters.
128. Charles, of Raha: his son.
Had four brothers — 1. John ; 2.
Robert ; 3. Thomas ; and 4. Owen,
who was reputed one of the
* Eobert Kean : This Eobert Kean and Anne Keane were the parents of — 1.
Robert, who had a son named " Tom ;" 2. Charles of Ballyvoe, and 3. Patrick. This
Charles Kean, second son of Robert, was the first of this family who added e final to
the name ; he married a Miss Harding, and by her had two sons — 1. Robert Fada, of
Beech Park, near Ennis, county Clare, and 2. Charles, who was a Major in the
A.rtillery, and died unm. This Robert Fada m. a Miss Delahunty, by whom he had
aleven sons (three of whom d. in infancy), and five daughters : The sons who survived
irere— 1. Charles, 2. Francis, 3. Thomas, 4. Giles, 5. Robert, 6. Marcus, 7. Rev.
WTilliam, 8. Henry.
Marcus Keane, of Beechpark, Ennis (living in 1881), the sixth surviving son of
Robert Fada, m. a Miss Westby, by whom he had a family.
t Edmund Fitzgerald : This Edmund Fitzgerald and Margaret Keane were the
Darents of Robert Fitzgerald, who died in 1806, aged 63 years. And this Robert was
;he father of Captain Charles (known as '* Governor") Fitzgerald, R.N., C.B., of
Kilkee, county Clare, living in 1887. To the courtesy of this Captain Fitzgerald we
ire largely indebted for much information (oral and MS.) in relation to this branch of
ihe O'Cahan family.
2 I
498 KEA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KEA. [part III,
strongest men in Munster ; and
one sister who was married to
MacMahon, of Kilcradare, Carriga-
holt, who by the said sister was
father of Lucy MacMahon (living
in 1880), the widow of Michael
Collins of Kilkee.
129. Charles, of Ballard, near
Kilkee : only son of Charles of
Eaha.
1 30. Patrick, of Ballard : son of
Charles; had three younger bro-
thers— 1. Charles, 2. Lawrence, 3.
Thomas— all living in 1880.
131. Thomas Keane: eldest son
of Patrick ; b. Dec, 1859 ; had fonr
brothers and three sisters : the
brothers were — 1. Peter, 2. Char-
les, 3. Patrick, 4. John — all living
in 1880.
KEANE.* (No. 3.)
Of Beech ParJc, Ennis, County Clare.
Arms : Quarterly : Gu. and or, in the 1st and 4th quarters a salmon naiant ar. ;
in the 2nd and 3rd quarters, a tree vert. Crest ; A wild eat ramp, guard, ppr. gorged
with an antique Irish crown or, and charged on the shoulder with a trefoil vert.
Motto ; Felis demulcta mitis.
According to Dwyer, the O'Cahans, of whom the *' Keane" family of
Beech Park is a branch, had in the county Clare two castles in the reign
of Queen Elizabeth ; one on Inis Catha (or Scattery Island), at Kilrush,
occupied by a Charles O'Cahan (living in 1584), who was called a *' corboe,"
and who filled some official position, tem;p. King Henry VIII. ; and another
at Ballykett, occupied by a James Cahane. That Charles (who, in Parrot's
Eegistry of Irish Castles of that date, is described under the name of
" Colloo," and who was slain by a follower of O'Donnell, Chief of Tir-
connell, in his raid to the county Clare, A.D. 1599,) was the son of James
O'Cahan, who also resided on Scattery Island in 1543 ; and from whom
this family is descended.
A golden bell which belonged to the Abbey on Scattery Island, and
which until lately was in the possession of Captain Fitzgerald, K.N., C.B.,
Kilkee, was transferred by that gentleman to, and was in 1881 in the
* Keane : There were also in the county Clare members of an ancient Irish family
named O'Cain (" cain :" Irish, chaste), pronounced "O'Koin," and variously an gficised
Cain, Kain, Kean, Keane, and Coyne ; but that family was quite distinct from the
"O'Cahan" family, Princes of Limavady, in the county Derry. Some of the
*' O'Cahan" family also settled in the counties of Westmeath and Mayo ; but in Clare
they were, as distinguished from the " O'Cahan" family, known as O'Cain Ton It
Gaoth.
Of the 0' Cain family was Joseph Stirling Coyne, bom at Birr in 1805. He was
son of an officer, and received his education at Dungannon School. He was intended
for the Bar, but ultimately devoted himself entirely to Hterature, chiefly dramatic.
His first piece, The Phrenologist, was produced at the Theatre Royal, Dublin, in 1835.
... He contributed to several London papers, and, with Mark Lemon and Henry
Mayhew, was one of the projectors and original contributors to Punch. Coyne was
the author of The Scenery and Antiquity of Ireland, and some works of fiction. He
died on the 18th July, 1868.
CHAP. IV.] KEA.
HERE-VION GENEALOGIES.
KEA. 499
possession of, the late Mr. Marcus Keane, of Beeck Park, by whom it was
up to his death carefully preserved.
Commencing with James, brother of Hugh O'Oahan who is No. 119
on the " Keane" (No. 2) pedigree, the following is the genealogy, as far as
we can trace it :
119. James O'Cahan, of Scattery
Island, Kilrush, county Clare ; son
of Daniel; living in 1543.
(We are unable to trace the de-
scent down to Owen O'Cahan,*
who, about the middle of the 17 th
century, settled at Ballyvoe, near
Ennis, and married Judith, dau. of
Sir Robert Shaw, of Galway, and
had issue. — See Burke's Landed
Gentry.)
KEARY.
Of ForCj County Westmeafh.
Arms : Az. a lion pass, guard, or. Crest : An arm in armour embowed, holding
a spear, point downwards, shaft couped all ppr.
This family is believed to be a branch of the " Cahill" family of Con-
naught, which derived its name from Cathal, who is No. 102 on the
" Cahill" of Connaught pedigree ; and was in Irish known as O'Ciardha
(" ciar :" Irish, a dark-grey colour)^ anglicised O'Oearry, O'Carry, O'Carrie,
Carry, Carey, and Keary.
Thomas O'Ciardha, brother of Dermod O'Ciardha of OfFaley, called
Thomas Baintreahhachd (or Thomas *' the Widower"), was the ancestor of
" Keary," of Fore, county Meath. This Thomas lived on the Hill com-
manding a view of the famous Abbey founded at Fore by St. Fechin ; and
was killed at the burning of the Abbey by the Cromwellians, a.d. 1654.
Commencing with said Thomas, the following is the pedigree of this
family:
1. Thomas had three sons,
Thomas, Patrick, and James, the
tihree of whom sought refuge, and
found it, with Hugh O'Byrne, of
Dublin, one of the Confederate
Catholics ; Patrick and James d.
mm., but the eldest son :
2. Thomas m. Mary O'Bjrrne,
i^ece of the above-named Hugh,
and had three sons :
I. Thomas ;
II. Patrick; III. Hugh, both of
whom went to Spain, where
the latter died in 1700. Patrick
entered the Spanish service.
3. Hugh m. Margaret, dau. of
Dermot O'Brien, of Naas, and had
issue: Dermot, Thomas, Patrick,
John, and Mary.
4. John m. in 1745,Mary, dau.
* Owen 0' Cahan : Some are of opinion that the Keanes of Beech Park are con-
npcted only in the Female line with the 0 Cahans of Scattery Island ; and that this
Jwen who settled at Ballyvoe, about the middle of the 17th century, went there from
;he North of Ireland, at the time of the Plantation of Ulster.
500 KEA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KEE. [part III.
of Owen M'Kewen of Clontarf and
Swords, and had one son, Thomas
(b. 1747), and a daughter, Ellen
(b. 1749), who m. in 1780 Hugh
O'Moore, of the O'Moores of Long-
ford.
5. Thomas m. Julia, dau. of
Eoderick Murphy of Castledermot,
and had issue ; Thomas, John,
Patrick, and Michael.
6. Thomas m. in 1815, Mary,
dau. of John Keogh of Castle-
pollard; he was the first of the
family to omit the prefix 0' from
the family name then O'Cary, and
assumed the name, Keary.* This
Thomas d. in Dublin in 1836, and
was interred in the church- yard of
Artane, where his tomb can be
seen ; leaving issue :
I. Patrick, of whom presently.
II. John ;
III. Michael, who d. in Liverpool
in 1870.
I. Bridget ;
II. Mary.
7. Patrick Keary : son of
Thomas; m. Anne, youngest dau.
of James Butler of Fairview, Bally-
bough, Dublin, and d. in 1884,
leaving issue :
I. Thomas.
II. Francis.
III. Michael.
IV. James.
V. John.
VI. Peter.
VII. Joseph.
VIII. Matthew.
IX. Patrick, of whom presently.
I. Mary-Anne.
8. Patrick J. Keary (Cahill):
son of Patrick (7) ; of 22 Colville
Terrace, Ballybough Eoad, and of
Wellington Quay, Dublin ; m. in
1875, Elizabeth, only daughter of
Patrick Cahill, and has living in
1887:
I. William-Laurence Cahill Keary,
b. 1877.
II. John-Francis, b. 1887.
I. Mary-E.
II. Christina.
KEENAN.
Chiefs in Fermanagh.
Arms : Gu. a lion pass, guard, or, in base a human heart ar.
MURTAGH, the fourth son of Ceallach who is No. 97 on the " O'Hart"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Caoinain C" caoin :" Irish, mild, *' an" one
v:ho ; Heb. " chen," /arowr) ; anglicised O'Keenan, Keenan, Kennany Kinane
Kinnane, and Keon.
From the said Murtagh are also descended the Ulster families of I>on-
gan, Donegan, Bogan, etc.
A worthy representative of the O'Keenan family is The Eight Hon. Sir
Patrick Joseph Keenan, P.C, C.B., K.C.M.G., M.R.LA., of Delville,
Glasnevin, Dublin; b. 1826, and living in 1887 ; son of John Keenan, of
* Keary: Daniel O'Ciardha (or O'Cary), a nephew of this Thomas, having con-
formed to the Protestant religion, Thomas (m. 1815), above mentioned, called together
the remnant of his family ; and, in order to distinguish themselves from the said
Daniel, they solemnly pledged to assume thereafter the name Keary, and to abandon
the prefix O', and the " Carey" form of spelling the name.
CHAP. IV.] KEE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
KEL. 501
Phibsborough, Dublin; m. in 1860, Elizabeth- Agnes, daughter of the late
Michael Quinn, J. P., of Water ville, co. Limerick, and has had issue. Sir
Patrick Joseph Keenan is a Resident Commissioner of National Education in
Ireland ; a Governor of the Royal Hibernian Military School, and J.P. co.
Dublin ; was employed in 1869 in the West Indies as Commissioner to
inquire into the state of education in Trinidad ; and in 1878 in Malta as
Commissioner to inquire into the University, Lyceums, and Primary
Schools of that colony. For his Educational services in Trinidad and
Malta he was created a K.C.M.Gr. in 1881.
KELLY. (No. 1.)
Of Tttam, County Galway,
Arms ; See those of "O'Kelly." (No. 1.)
daughter of Dominick TuUy, of
Dunmore, by whom he had issue
— 1. Jasper, 2. Susan, 3. Fannie,
4. Lizzie, 5. Richard, 6. Robert.
4. Jasper: eldest son of Richard;
for many years Proprietor of the
" Tuam Herald ;" married Delia,
third eldest daughter of John Daly
of Tuam and Westport, by whom
he had issue — 1. Richard- John, 2.
Margaret, 3. Mary, 4. Susan ; died
October, 1866.
5. Richard- John Kelly : son of
Jasper ; born 1856 ; living at Tuam
in 1887, as the Proprietor of the
" Tuam Herald" Newspaper.
Jasper Ouseley was the son of Jasper, who, in 1772, m. Julia Bodkin
d. 1790), of Kilclooney. Said last-mentioned Jasper was son of Richard Ouseley (b.
1697, d, 1761), who was son of Jasper Ouseley, of Ballycotrley, co, Wexford (b. 1G30),
ipho was the eldest son of Richard Ouseley of Courteen Hall, Northampton, England,
(b. 1570).
\ Davis : John Davis, of Fahy, Loughrea, was son of Robert Davis (b. 1737, d.
1813), who was the son of GeoflFrey Davis (d. 1757), who was the son of William
Davis, of Aughrim (d. 1721).
" 1. Anthony Kelly of Turrick,
Castle Park, near Mount Talbot,
CO. Galway, m. Margaret (b. 4th
October, 1736, died 1822), dau. of
Jasper Ouseley,* of Prospect, Dun-
more.
2. Jasper Kelly of Loughrea:
their only son ; married Frances,
daughter of Edward Davis,t of
Fahy, Loughrea, county Galway.
3. Richard Kelly : their eldest
son ; born 1810, at Loughrea ; now
1880) of Bay view-avenue, Dublin,
)ut formerly of Tuam, where, ia
.837, he founded the "Tuam
lerald" Newspaper; m. Margaret,
502 KEL. IRISH PEDIGREES KEL. [PART III,
KELLY. (No. 2.)
Chiefs of Hy-Maile, County Wicklow.
Arms : Ar. on a mount in base vert aD oak tree acomed ppr.
Ceathramhadh, a brother of Cormac who is No. 87 on the " O'Connor'
(Faley) pedigree, was, according to the Linea Antigua^ the ancestor of
O'Ceallaigh, of Cualan ;* anglicised O'Kelly, and Kelly,
87. Ceathramhadh : son of Niadh
Corb.
88. Ceallach Cualan (''ceallach :"
Irish, strife) : his son ; a quo
O'Ceallaigh, of Cualan.
89. Edirsceal : his son.
90. Ceallach : his son.
91. Cathal : his son.
92 Mothudan: his son.
93. Dubhdatuagh: his son.
94. Flann : his son.
95. Eaghilleach : his son.
96. Madudhan : his son.
97. Clochar : his son.
98. Tuathal : his son.
99. Amhailgadh : his son.
100. Cathal O'Ceallaigh: his son.
KELLY. (Xo. 3.)
Chiefs of Eij-Maile, County WicUou:
Arms : Ar. on a mount in base vert an oak tree acomed ppr.
According to MacFirbis, Main Mai, a younger brother of Cathair M6r
Monarch of Ireland in the second century, and who is No. 89 on th(
*' O'Connor" (Faley) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Ceallaigh, of Cualan
anglicised O Kelly and Kelly.
89. Main Mai : son of Felim
Fiorurglas ; a quo Hy-Maile of the
Glen of " InQaiJe/' in the county
Wicklow.
90. Tuathal Tigheach : his eldest
son.
91. Fergus Forcraidh : his son.
92. Aengus Ailce : his son.
93. Etersceol : his son.
94. Carthann Muadh : his son.
95. Seanach Diodhach : his son.
96. Aodh Dubhcean : his son.
97. Ron an Cruaic : his son ; b
some authorities reckoned as Kin
of Leinster.
98. Diocolla Dana : his son.
99. Gertighe : his son; livin
A.D. 702.
100. Ceallach Cualain (" cea]
lach" : Irish, strife) : his son ; a qu
* Cualan : This ancient territory originally comprised the present county Wicklo-v
with parts of the counties of Dublin and Kilkenny ; and the O'Kellys here mentione
•were chiefs of Hy-Maile, now the barony of " Imaile," in the coimty Wicklow.
CHAP. IV.] KEL.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
KEN. 503
OCeallaigh, of Cualan. Had a
brother named Fiannamhail, who
was Abbot of Clonard.
101. Etersceol : son of Ceallach
Cualan; slain, 721. Had seven
brothers and two sisters : the bro-
thers were — 1. Crimthan (slain,
721), King of Leinster, who had
Tuathal, who had Fiacra ; 2.
Comgan of TurriefF, North Britain
(October 13th); 3. Cobthach (d.
730) j 4. Coincean (d. 739) ; 5. Aedh
(slain, 717) ; 6. Fiacra, and 7.
Fiannamhail — both slain A.D. 707,
at Selgge, in Ferthuath Laighen.
The sisters were — 1. Muirean, who
was wife of Irgalach, son of Conaing,
and had Ceneth, the 158th Monarch
of Ireland ; 2. Cainteghern, who
was wife of Feredach (of the Dal
Fiatach of Ulster), and had Faelan
(January 9th) of Cluan Mescna, and
Strathfellan, N.B. (see Ada Sanct-
orum, pp. 49-50, and MacFirbis, p.
221).
102. Ceallach: son of Etersceol.
Had two sons — I. Oilill, slain, 739 ;
2. Cathal, also slain, 739.
103. Cathal: younger son of
Ceallach.
104. Madudhan : his son.
105. Dubhdatuagh : his son.
106. Flann : his son.
107. Eiaghallach : his son.
108. Madudhan : his son.
109. Clochar : his son ; died, A.D.
915.
110. Tuathal : his soti. Had two
sons — 1. Amhailgadh, 2. Aedh.
111. Amhailgadh: eldest son of
Tuathal.
112. Cathal O'Ceallaigh, Prince of
Ui-Cualain : his son ; slain with his
wife, A.D. 1034. This Cathal had
a younger brother GioUacaemgin,
who was slain A.D. 1057.
KENNEDY.*
0/ Tirowen.
Arms : Ar. on a fesae az. three mullets of the field.
DiARMAiD, brother of Flaithbheartach who is No. 97 on the " Morley"
pedigree, was the ancestor O'Cineadhaigh, of Tirowen ; anglicised Kennedy,
97. Diarmaid : son of Concho-
bhar.
98. Baoghal : his son ; had a
brother named Maolpadraic.
99. Cineadhach (" cineadh :"
Irish, decreeing ; " ach," a skirmish);
son of Baoghal; a quo O'Cinead-
' h.
* Kennedy : The name of Comet Thomas Kennedy does not appear in Mr. Dalton's
** King James's Army List ;" but the omission of the name must have been a mistake.
It is believed that the Cornet's family was a branch of the O'Kennedys of Ormond,
which, in the 16th century, settled in Dublin, where they became wealthy merchants,
and after whom "Kennedy's Land" has been named. This officer commenced his
military career as Cornet in Tyrconnell's own Regiment of Horse, who appointed him
one of his Aides-de-Camp, and presented him with his own miniature ; a relic still in
the Kennedy family. At the capitulation of Limerick, he retired to France, where be
rose to the rank of Colonel ; and in 1706 married the daughter of a Dutch Noble, after
which he resided in Brussels. He was in 1718 accidentally killed by the Duchess of
504 KEO.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KEO. [part m.
KEOGH.* (No. 1.)
Of Connaught.\
Arms : Ar. a lion ramp. gu. in dexter chief a dexter hand couped at the wrist, and
in the sinister a crescent both of the second. Crest : A boar pass. az.
Dermod Kelly, the fifth son of Daniel O'Kelly who is No. Ill on the
(No. 1) " O'Kelly" (Hy-Maine) pedigree, and whose patrimony was "The
Oldenberg, who, driving in his carriage to a hunt, saw a wild boar cross the road, and
in firing at it the barrel of her fowling piece burst, and mortally wounded the colonel.
He had three children by his wife, two of whom are considered to have died young ;
because, when his widow came to Ireland in 1720 she is said to have been accompanied
by her son. 1. Cornet Thomas Kennedy married Elizabeth Von Vryberge, and had :
2. Marinus James, who Hved in France,
and was active in the service of Prince
Charles Edward Stuart, the " Pretender ;"
returned to Ireland, and in 1763 was
strangled in Clondalkin Castle, county
Dublin, for sake of some gold he was
known to keep in his house. He m.
Henrietta Creagh, niece to Duke of
Ormond, and had :
I. Thomas, of whom presently.
II. AValter, a poet of some talent. Tak-
ing advantage of the "Gavel Act,"
he divided the family in 1776, and
died in 1790, leaving :
I. Marinus- James, who served in the
German and Spanish Armies. On
the admission of Roman Catholics
to the English Army, he was ap-
pointed to the 18th Royal Irish
Regiment, and killed in 1811 in
Java. It does not appear that he
left any issue.
3. Thomas : elder son of Marinus-James
(No. 2) ; was apprenticed to a merchant
in Amsterdam ; Uved some time in Cadiz ;
returned to Dublin ; was a great musician.
He m. in 1764 Frances-Arabella, dau. of
Doctor Fergus, an eminent Roman
Catholic Physician, and representative of
the Irish Sept called Clan Fergus. (See the
" Ferguson" pedigree, ante, p. 448). He
d. 1791, leaving two sons :
I. Marinus, a distinguished Trinity
College man, who d, in 1852 or 1853,
s.p.
II. Macarius.
4. Macarius : son of Thomas ; was a
solicitor ; m. and had :
I. Thomas, a barister, and member of
the original " Comet Club ;" he d. in
1840, s. p.
II. Marinus.
III. Macarius, of whom presently.
IV. Philip.
5. Macarius : third son of Macarius (No.
4) ; served in the Portuguese Army in
1832-3 & 4 ; m. and had :
6. James Marinus Kennedy, of Clon-
dalkin, CO. Dublin ; d. at 15 Lower Mount
Street, Dublin, on 29th July, 1876.
* Keogh : Of this family was, it is thought, John Keogh of Mount Jerome, a
Dublin merchant, and prominent Catholic leader of his time, who was bom in 1740.
In his own words, he " devoted near thirty years of his life for the purpose of breaking
the chains of his countrymen." Of him, Henry Grattan, junior, says : ** He was the
ablest man of the Catholic body At the outset of life Keogh had been in
business, and began as an humble tradesman. He contrived to get into the Catholic
Committee, and instantly formed a plan to destroy the aristocratic part, and introduce
the democratic. The Act of 33 George III., c. 21, was passed mainly through his
instrumentality." He died in Dublin on the 13th November, 1817, and was buried in
St. Kevin's churchyard, under a stone he had erected to his father and mother.
t Connavght : This branch of the " O'Kelly" (No. 1) family were Chiefs of Onagh,
in the parish of Taghmaconnell, barony of Athlone, countj^ of Roscommon ; in which
county many respectable people of the " Keogh" family still reside. Cambrensis Ever sua
in Note, p. 256, says that, '• subsequently the territory of Breadach, coimty Roscommon,
containing forty quarters of land, and comprising the whole parish of Taghmaconnell,
in the barony of Athlone, fell into possession of the O'Kellys, who took the name Mac-
Eochaidh, now Keogh, of whom the father of the late Mr. Justice Keogh was the Chief
Representative."
CHAP. IV.] KEO. HERKMON GENEALOGIES.
KEG. 505
forty quarters of Moyfin," near Elphin in the county Roscommon, was the
ancestor of MacEochaidh, or, more properly, MacEachaigh ; anglicised
MacKeoghf and modernized Kehoe, and Keogh.
112. Dermod Kelly : son of Daniel
O'Kelly.
113. Eochaidh (" each" or " eoch :"
Irish, a steed ; Gr. " ikkos 3" Lat.
" equus"), meaning a horseman or
knight :" his son ; a quo Mac-
Eochaidh,
114. Thomas Kelly : his son ; an-
cestor oi Kelly J of Moyfin, etc.
115. Nicholas : his son ; was Prior
of Athenry ; had a brother named
Simeon, who was dean of Clonfert.
116. Nicholas Oge: son of Nicho-
las; divided his estates amongst
his four sons ; first who assumed
the sirname MacKeogh.
117. Donoch: his son: had three
brothers — 1. Thomas, 2. Daniel, 3.
William.
118. Hugh: his son.
119. Connor: his son.
120. Teige : his son.
121. Melaghlin an - Bearla (or
Melaghlin who spoke English) : his
son.
122. William Keogh: his son; the
first of the family who omitted the
prefix " Mac ;" had a brother
named Colla.
123. Melaghlin (2): his son; had
two brothers — 1. named John, 2.
Daniel.
124. Edmond Keogh: his son.
KEOGH. (No. 2.)
Of Leinster.
Arms : Ar. a lion rampant gu. betw. a dexter hand apaum^e in the dexter, and a
crescent in the sinister chief point, both of the second. Crest : A boar passant ppr.
Motto : Resistite usque ad sanguinem ; and, by some of the family, Malo mori quam
fcedari.
Eochaidh, who (see p. 421, ante,) is No. 98 on the " Dowling" pedigree,
was the ancestor of MacEochaidh (" eachach :" Irish, a horseman or abound-
ing in horses) of Leinster. That Eochaidh was (see p. 391 of the Book of
Leinster,) son of Muredach, son of Aongus, son of Felim (a quo Hy-Felimy)^
son of Eanna Ceannsalach, King of Leinster, in St. Patrick's time in
Ireland.
But Eochaidh, brother of Feach, who is No. 108 on the " O'Meagher"
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacEochaidh,* Chiefs of Uaithne Tire, a
* MacEochaidh : Of this family was John Keogh, D.D., a learned divine, bom at
Clooncleagh, near Limerick, in the middle of the 17th century. His family lost their
property in the Cromwellian Wars. He entered Trinity College in 1669, was a scholar
in 1674, and M.A. in 1678. Entering into Holy Orders, he was by his relative John
Hudson, Bishop of Elphin, given a living in that diocese, and was collated and installed
Prebendary of Termonbarry, in 1678. There he continued for forty-seven years, until
his death, devoting himself to literary pursuits. His biographer in Walker^ s Magazine
(in 1778) writes of him: ** Although the Doctor had a very numerous issue, not less than
twenty-one children, males and females, yet he never would take tythe from a poor
nan."
506 KEO. IRISH PEDIGREES. KEO. [PART III.
territory situated in ancient Owney,* which comprised the present baronies
of " Owney" and " Arra," in Tipperary ; and " Owneybeg," in the county
Limerick. In each case the family name in Irish has been anglicised, as
in the case of " Keogh" (No. 1), MacKeogh^ Kehoe, and Keogh.
In pp. 259 (Note) of Cambrensis EversuSy we read : " This (Leinster)
branch of the Kehoes or Keoghs occupied the plains of Maghlaighlan and
Magh Liff6, about the northern half of the present county Kildare."
Their possessions comprised the present baronies of Clane and Salt, and
the greater part of Oughteranny, the town of Naas, and the churches of
Clane, Laraghbrien (near Maynooth), Donaghmore, Cloncurry, and
Feighcullen. (See O'Donovan's Book of Rights.) The Clan Kehoe or Keogh
were driven from this fertile territory, about A.D. 1202, by Meyler Fitz-
Henry and his followers, when the Kehoes had to retire into Wicklow.
In Connellan's Annals of the Four Masters, p. 223 (Note), it is recorded
that MacKehoe of Wicklow, together with O'Doran, chief Brehon of
Leinster, and O'Nolan, the King's marshal, attended at Cnoc-an-Bhoga,
when the MacMurroughs (now " Kavanaghs") were inaugurated as Kings of
Leinster, during the reign of Qaeen Elizabeth.
In the Transactions of the Iberno-Celtk Society for 1820, Vol. I., Part I.,
pp. 143-145, we find mention of Donald McKehoe writing a poem on the
Journey of O'Byrne, 1584.
Among the attainted in 1642 were Thomas MacMaolmuire MacKehoe, |
and William MacShane MacFarrel MacKehoe of Knockandarragh, county
Wicklow. But the Laws against using the distinctive Irish prefixes 0' and j
Mac in Irish sirnames were so rigidly enforced in the counties of Carlow, '
Wicklow, and Wexford, that the Mac was abandoned in this family name
after that period. The family estates were confiscated by Cromwell ; but
portions of them were restored by Charles IL, who, according to the
Down Survey, gave Rathgarvan (now known as Clifden) to Arthur, Earl
of Anglesea.
In the List of the "Persons Transplanted in Ireland" under the
Cromwellian Confiscations we find (see our •' Irish Landed Gentry when
Cromwell came to Ireland") the name of Mahon Keogh, gent., of Clon-
cleafe, co. Limerick, and other members of the family from the same
county ; and {ibid.) the names of others of the family appear among the
" Connaught Certificates" of the Commonwealth period, in Ireland.
Among the Irishmen who served in the Spanish Netherlands, in 1660,
we find the name of Don Theodoro Keogh.
In 1693, Thomas Kehoe (grandson of Thomas MacMaolmuire Mac-
Kehoe of Knockandarragh, co. Wicklow), who had served as a Captain in
the Army of King James II. (see Dalton's Army List, Yol. IL, p. 404),
and fought at the Boyne and Aughrim, settled in the co. Carlow. The
family subsequently intermarried with those of Coughlan, Doyle, Brewster,
and Blanchfield — a family resident in the co. Kilkenny since the time of
* Owney : Among the ancient families of Irish descent in Mtmster, Lynch in his
Cambrensis Eversus, names O'Loingsigh, as lord of Uaithne-Tire, now the barony of
Owney, in Tipperary.
t MacKehoe : This name means : "Thomas, son of Maolmuire MacKehoe ;" and
the next : " William, son of Shane, son of Farrel MacKehoe."
CHAP. IV.] KEO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
KEO. 50T
the Tudors. Sir Edward Blanchfield married Elizabeth Butler, daughter
of the second Earl of Ormond.*
We also find that in 1703 the Blanchfield properties were again con-
fiscated by William III. ; in which alone 2,903 acres were forfeited, and
a portion of them sold by the Crown to W. Edward Worth, of Rath-
famham.
The lands of Rathgarvan (or Clifden) continued to be leased by the
Blanchfields until the death (in 1874) of Miss Mary Blanchfield, when
they came into possession of her nephew the late Myles W. Keogh, a
Lieutenant-Colonel of the 7th Regiment, United States Cavalry, of whom
hereafter. Colonel Myles W. Keogh gave his right and title of Clifden to
his sister Margaret Keogh, the present occupant.
1. Captain Thomas Kehoef (b.
1660, d. 1720), who, as above
mentioned, fought in King James'
Army at the Boyne and Aughrim,
and afterwards settled in the county
Carlo w, married and had :
2. Patrick+ (b. 1697, d. 1760), of
Bally williamroe, co. Carlow, who m.
Bridget Doyle, and had :
3. James (b. 1723, d. 1779), of
Orchard and Bally williamroe, who
m. Julia Coughlin (d. 1812), and
had four sons and three daughters :
I. James Kehoe, of Oldtown.
II. Patrick Keogh^ who, according
to Cox's Magazine, was on the
9th of June, 1798, hanged at
the town of Carlow (on the
same morning as Sir E. Cros-
bie), because of his connection
with the United Irishmen of
that period.
III. Thomas, who d. unm.
IV. John Keogh, of whom pre-
sently.
I. Joanna, who m. J. Ennis.
II. Bridget, who m. W. Cummins.
III. Margaret, who m. J. Dono-
hoe.
4. John Keogh, of Orchard, co.
Carlow : fourth son of James ; m.
Margaret Blanchfield of Rath-
garvan § (or Clifden), and had five
sons and seven daughters :
I. James, who d. unm.
II. Patrick Kehoe^ Coroner of the
CO. Carlow, of whom presently.
III. Thomas Keoghj of Park,
Carlow, who in 1870 m. Alice,
daughter of Richard Kehoe, of
Bagenalstown, and had issue :
IV. John, who d. unm.
V. Myles || Walter Keogh, Lieu-
tenant-Colonel, United States
Army, who also d. unm.
The daughters were :
* Ormond : See Graves' and Prim's Histoid of St. Cankers ; also Tomb in N. W.
Aisle of the Kilkenny Cathedral.
t Captain Tliomaa Kehoe : The present representatives of this branch of the
" Kehoe" family are — Patrick Kehoe, of Orchard, Leighlin Bridge ; the Kehoea of
Bagenalstown — two families ; Surgeon-Major Keogh, J.P., Castleroe, co. Kildare ;
James Kehoe, of Milford ; James Kehoe, of Blanchfield Park, co. Kilkenny ; Thomas
Keogh, of Park, Carlow ; and Richard J. Kehoe, of Chicago, United States, America.
X Patrick : This Patrick had other brothers, from whom descended the Kehoes of
Bagenalstown ; P. Kehoe, M.D., Cork (family extinct); Anthony Kehoe, Kilconmiany
and Teninscourt (family extinct) ; and others,
% Rathgarvan: Eathgarvan (or Clifden) was the property of James Blanchfield,
who, with Garret, Edmond, and Sir Edward, " Irish Papists," lost their estates by
the Confiscations in 1656. — See the Down Survey, in the Koyal Irish Academy.
U Myles: Colonel Keogh was serving with the Papal Army when the American
War (of 1861-1865) broke out. After the capture of Ancona, in Italy, in 1860, Mr.
508 KEO.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KET. [part III.
I. Julia, who d. unm.
II. Mary, who m. John Sullivan,
of the CO. Tipperary.
III. Joanna, who m. J. A. Kehoe,
of the county Kildare.
IV. Bridget, who married James
Kehoe, of Milford.
V. EllcD, who m. M. Donohoe,
of Clocristie.
VI. Margaret, the present occu-
pant of Clifden (or Rath-
garvan).
VII. Fanny, who m. John Delany,
M.D., of Freshford, county
Kilkenny.
5. Patrick Kehoe^ Coroner of the
CO. Carlow : eldest surviving son of
John Keogh, of Orchard, m. Marion,
dau. of L. Nolan, of Tennaclash;
and has issue ; living in 1886.
KETT.
Ceat Mic Maghach, one of the sons of the Irish Monarch Cahir Mor,
is said to have been the ancestor of O^Ceaf ; ("ceat :" Irish, a pillar, a
prop)j anglicised Kelt, and Keats,
1. Connor Kett was the first of
the family who went from Burren,
near Bally vaughan, county Clare,
and settled in Kilbaha, in the west
of that county; living in 1690.
This Connor had a brother, who was
a Medical Doctor in the Spanish
Fleet.
2. John : son of Connor ; had a
brother Joseph ; and two sisters —
1. Honor, 2. Margaret.
3. Darby*: son of John. Hadi
Keogh, then a Sub-Lieutenant, offered his services to President Lincoln, from whom
Mr. Keogh received a Lieutenant's Commission. He was afterwards appointed Aide-
de-Camp to General Shields, who was then operating in Shenandoah Valley ; received
honourable mention for his services in the battle of Port Republic ; and was trans-
ferred to General McClellan's Staff, with whom he served in the battle of Antietam,
receiving a letter of thanks for his gallant conduct. A splendid horseman, Colonel
Keogh was appointed to the Cavalry Command of General Buford, on whose personal
Staff, Mr. Keogh served at the battles of Madison, Cedar Mountain, Kelly's Ford,
and was especially mentioned for gallantry and good conduct. In 1863, Colonel
Keogh still served with General Buford in the brilliant cavalry actions in which his
division took part at Beverly, Boomboro', William Port, Culpepper, Rappahannock,
etc., and, on the death of General Buford, was transferred to the Staff of
General Stoneman, with whom he served through the Atlanta campaign ; receiving
at Reseca the personal thanks of General Sherman, and a Brevet Majority for gallant
and meritorious services at the battle of Gettysburg. Colonel Keogh continued on
active service until the termination of the ^Yar, receiving his Commission of Lieu-
tenant-Colonel by Brevet for " gallant and meritorious services at the battle of Dallas."
Some months after the fall of Richmond, and the surrender of the Southern Armies,
Colonel Keogh was ordered with his Regiment (the 7th Cavalry) on frontier duty,
where he was killed, together with General Custer, fifteen officers, and three hundred
men, in the unfortunate skirmish with Sioux Indians, near the Yellowstone River;
thus closing a brilliant military career at the early age of six-and-thirty- In recogni-
tion of Colonel Keogh's services the American Army have named in his memory an
important post in Montana— " FORT KEOGB.."—E€Cord on File, War Department,
Washington.
* Darby : This Darby had two sons, and two daughters : the sons were —
1. Martin, the eldest son, who lately died in America ; 2. Joseph, who died unmarried.
Three of this Martin's sons were— 1, Mathias ; 2. Darby; and 3. Thomas, who
emigrated with him to America.
CHAP. IV.] KET. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
KIE. 50^
two brothers — 1 . Michael; 2. Joseph ;
and no sisters.
4. Thomas Kett, of Farrahy, near
Kilkee ; son of said Michael ; born
1826, living in 1886. Had three bro-
thers— 1. John (deceased), 2. Darby
(who emigrated to America), 3.
Joseph ; and two sisters — 1. Cathe-
rine, 2. Mary.
5. Michael Kett : son of Thomas.
Has had three brothers — 1. Jeremiah
(or Darby), 2. Joseph, 3. Connor ;
and two sisters — 1. EUen, 2. Mary:
all living at Farrahy in 1886.
KIERNAN.
I Arm8 : See those of the " O'Hart" family.
Cairbre an-Daimh-Airgid, who is No. 91 on the " 0''Hart" pedigree, was
the ancestor of O'Ciarnain^ and MacCiarnain; anglicised Kiernan, and
MacKiernan,*
91. Cairbre and Daimh Airgid,
King of Orgiall.
92. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son ;
w^hose eldest brother Daimhin was
m ancestor of O'Hart; had two
j^ounger brothers — 1. Cormac, who
was the ancestor of Maguire ; 2.
Jfaidsluagh [nadslo], the ancestor
)f MacMahon^ of Monaghan.
93. Fergus : his son.
94. Cormac : his son.
95. Eanachan : his son.
96. lorghuileach : his son.
97. Lughan : his son.
98. Cearnach : his son.
99. Feareadhach (" feareadhach :"
;en. *' feareaduighe :" Irish, a dressy
nan) : his son ; a quo Cineal Fear-
aduighe or 0' Feareaduighe, angli-
ised Faraday, The family of Mac-
hthinhaoill, anglicised Campbell and
\IacCamjpbell (of Tyrone), are of
his Cineal Feareaduighe. (See Note
inder the "Cow ell" No. 1 pedigree.)
100. Maoldun : son of Fearedach.
101. Maolruanaidh [mulroona] :
lis son.
102. Tighearna (" tighearna :"
Irish, a lord J an owner; Lat. "tyr-
ann-us j" Gr. '•' turann-os") : his son ;
a quo O'Tighearnaighej anglicised
Tierney.
103. Ciarnain (" ciar :" Irish, dark-
grey, and '-'ciar," a comb; "an,"
one who) : his son ; a quo CCiar-
nain and MacCiarnain.
104. Cearnach (2) : his son.
105. Lochlann : his son.
106. Donoch : his son.
107. Lochlann (2) : his son.
108. Feargal : his son.
109. Torloch: his son.
110. Flaitheartach : his son.
111. Tighearnan : his son.
112. Michiall [Michael] : his son.
113. Eocha ; his son.
114. Aongus : his son.
115. Murtagh : his son.
116. Teige : his son.
117. Giollachriosd : his son.
118. Concobhar [connor] : his son.
119. Hugh (2): his son; had a
brother named Connor.
120. Melaghlin : his son.
* MacKiernan : There is a " McKieraan" family in the county Leitrim and in
^^erica, which we are as yet unable to connect with the foregoing Stem. For the
< 'resent we give that genealogy in its alphabetical order.
510 KIE.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KIL. [part lUi
121. Teige : his son.
122. Hugh MacKiernan : his son ;
living A.D. 1709 ; first of the family
who, after the battle of the Boyne,
settled in the county Leitrim ; had-
a brother named Michael.
KILBRIDE.
Arms : Or, an oak tree eradicated vert.
Bradachan, who is No. 103 on the "Boyle" pedigree, had a younger son
named GioUa-Brighid, who was the ancestor of MacGioUabrighid ; angli-
cised Crilbride, and Kilbride.
103. Bradachan: son of Murtagh.
104. Giollabrighid (meaning " the
devoted of St. Bridget") : his son ;
a quo MacGioUabrighid.
105. Murtagh : his son.
106. Dermod : his son.
107. Ranall: his son.
108. Fionneal : his son.
109. Teige : his son.
110. Rory : his son.
111. Giollabrighid (2) : his son.
112. Fionn : his son.
113. Aongus : his son.
114. Giollabrighid MacGilbride
his son.
KILKELLY. (No. 1.)
Arms : Vert two lions ramp, combatant, supporting a tower triple-towered or, all
between three crescents ar.
Fergal, brother of Hugh, who is No. 97 on the " O'Shaughnessy" pedigree,
was ancestor of 0' GioUaceallaighe ; anglicised Gillie^ GUly^ GUJcelly, Killi-
helly^ KiUxlly^ and Cox.*
97. Fergal ; son of Artgal.
98. Tiobrad : his son.
99. Camogach : his 'son.
100. Cumascrach : his son.
101. Edalach : his son.
102. Cleireach : his son ; a quo
aClery.
103. Eidhean : his son.
104. Flann : his son.
105. Maolfabhal (" fabhal :" Irish,
a report^ a fable ; Lat. " fabul-a") :
his son; a quo O'Maolfabhail, an-
glicised Mnlfavill, and Mulhdl.
106. Cugeal: his son.
107. Giollabeartach (or Gilbert):
his son.
108. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
109. Giolla CeaUach (''ceallach:"
Irish, ivar^ strife) : his son ; a quo
0' Giollaceallaighe.
110. Moroch : his son.
111. Giollapadraic : his son.
* Cox : Of this family is the respected Dr. Cox, of 45 Stephen's Green, Dublin,
Physician to St. Vincent's Hospital ; living in 18S7.
GHAP. IV.] KIL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
KIN. 511
112. Gillruaidhe (" ruaidhe :" Irish,
erysipelas) : his son.
113. Morogh (2) : his son.
114. Florence MacGillkelly : his
son.
KILKELLY. (No. 2.)
Of the O'Clery Stock.
Arms : Or, three nettle leaves vert.
GtIOLLA-na-Naomh, a brother of Braon who is No. 107 on the " O'Clery"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Giolla Ceallaigh ; anglicised Kilkelly,
107. GioUa na Naomh: son of
CJongalach O'Clery.
108. Flann : his son.
109. Conchobhar : his son.
110. Aodh: his son.
111. Giolla Ceallaigh: his son;
a quo O'Giolla Ceallaigh.
112. Giolla na Naomh : his son.
KINSELLA.
Chiefs of Hy-Cinselagh, in the County TFex/ord.
Arms : Ar. a fess gu. betw. £a chief two garbs of the last, and in base a lion
ass. sa.
Unna Ceannsalach, younger brother of Donal Caomhanach who is No.
15 on the "Kavanagh" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Ceannsalaighe
ceann :" Irish, the head ; "salach:" unclean) ; Si.ngiiched Kinselag\ Kinsela,
angsley^ Kinsley, and Tinsley.
115. Eanna Ceannsalach : son of
)ermod-na-nGall, King of Leinster ;
rst assumed the sirname Kinselagh.
116. Tirlach ("tor," gen. "tuir:"
rish, a tower or bulwark; Lat.
tur-ris ;'* and " leac :" Irish, a
one) : his son ; a quo MacTorleice,
aglicised MacTirlochf MacTerencey
(acTerry, and Terrie.
117. Moroch : his son.
118. Thomas Fionn : his son.
(,19. Dermod : his son ; had an
elder brother named Art, who was
slain by MacMorough, in 1383,
and from whom descended Slioght
Thomas Fionn.
1 20. Art : his son.
121. Donoch: his son.
122. Arthur : his son.
123. Donoch (2): his son.
124. Edmund Kinselagh : his son.
125. Dermod Dubh : his
Chief of the sept in 1580.
son
512 KIR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
KIRWAN. (No. 1.)
KIR. [part III;
Of Galimy.
Arms : Ar. a chev. sa. betw. three Cornish choughs ppr.
Andrew Kirovane, of Gal way,
gent., had :
2. Peter (or Patrick) who had :
3. Eobert (his fourth son), of
Gal way, gent., who died 23rd
December, 1636. He m. Maria,
dau. of Nicholas Martin,* of Gahvay,
gent., and had four sons and three
daughters :
I. Nicholas.
II. John.
III. flichard.
IV. Robuck.
I. Joan.
IT. Agnes.
III. Margaret.
4. Nicholas Kirwan :
Robert.
son of
KIRWAN. (No. 2.)
Of Galway.
Arms : Same as those of " Kirwan" (No. 1).
Thomas Keogh (or Caoch) Kir-
wan, of Galway, had:
2. Thomas Oge, Alderman, who
had:
3. Andrew, Alderman, who had :
4. Patrick, Alderman, who had :
5. Andrew, of Galway, Alderman,
who d. 11th January, 1639. He m.
Margaret, dau. of Edmund French,
of Galway, Alderman, and had three
sons and three daughters :
I. Patrick.!
II. Martin.
III. William.
I. Giles.
II. Mary.
III. Katherine.
* Martin : The study of the origin of Family Arms has often interested us,
Richard Martin (of Ballinahinch, in Connemara), M.P. for the county of Galway, th<
author of the Act of Parliament for Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, popularlj
known as * ' Martin's Act ;" and his son Thomas Martin, M.P. for said county, used t(
state that the origin of the Arms borne by their family, was as follows :
In days when the various Irish septs, if they had no common enemy to oppose
were engaged in fighting among themselves, the Martins and the O'Flaherties wen
thus amusing themselves. The O'Flaherties advanced against the Martins in sue!
force, that the utter extirpation of the latter family must have necessarily followec
upon their defeat. The fateful encounter of the opposing parties took place on j
Good Friday, and, after a fearful struggle, the Martins proved victorious, and wer<
enabled to return home safely for the celebration of Easter. In grateful com
memoration of this signal deliverance from *'ye bloodie O'Flaherties," they (the
Martins) adopted thenceforward for the family Arms a Calvary Cross, etc. ; with th«
Motto : Auxilium vieum a Domino,
t Patrick : Patrick Kirwan was (in 1646) a member of the *' Supreme Council o
the Catholic Confederation," whose son Martin married into the Bodkin family, anc
was the father of Captain Patrick Kirwan, of Lord Bofin's Infantry, in the service o
King James II. Captain Kirwan married in 1703 Mary, daughter of Richard Martin
of Dangan, and on the death of his father in 1705, succeeded to the Cregg estates
I
CHAP. IV.] LAF.
HEREMOX GENEALOGIES.
LAxN. 513
LAFFAN.
Arms : Or, on a chief indented az, three plate3
1. James Laffan of Garristown,
CO. Tipperarj.
2. Thomas : his son.
3. James of Garristown : his son.
4. Thomas of Lurgoe, county
Tipperary : his son ; m. Ellen, dau.
of Thomas Den, of Grenane, county
Kilkenny, by whom he had Henry,
No. 5 on this stem. This Thomas,
who d. 6th December, 1638, was
secondly married to Joan, dau. of
Edmund Tobyn of Kilnegogonah,
county Tipperary, and by her had
issue — 1. James, who m. EUn, dau.
of David Bourke ; 2. Edmund, m.
to Mary, dau. of William Dillon of
Roscommon ; 3. Edward ; 4. Rich-
ard ; 5. Patrick.
5. Henry : eldest son of Thomas ;
m. first, Mary, dau. of Edmund
Mandeville ; and, secondly, Ellen,
dau. of John Butler, uncle of Rich-
ard (Lord Mountgarrett), and of
Edward Butler ; d. s. p.
LANE.
J Of Ulster.
I Arms : Gu. a iion pass, guard, betw. three saltires couped or.
Fearach, one of the eight sons of Daimhin, who is No. 92 on the "O'Hart"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Lainne (" lann :" Irish, the blade of a
sword; Lat. "lan-io," to cut); anglicised Lane, smd Laney. By some the
Irish name is spelled O'Lainidh.
93. Fearach : son of Daimhin.
94. Maoldun : his son.
95. Fogharthach : his son.
96. Eochaidh : his son.
97. Dur (" dur :" Irish, dull ; Lat.
" dur-us") : his son ; a quo Clan
Duire (lords of Fermanagh), an-
glicised Dioijer.
98. Eochaidh (2) : his son.
99. Cathal ; his son.
100. Muireadach : his son. This
Muireadach had six brothers, one
of whom, named Congmhail, was
ancestor of LarJdn ; another named
Eochaidh was ancestor of Malone ;
and another named Fiachan was
the ancestor of Feehan, Vaughan,
etc.
He had two sons by that lady : — 1. ^lartin, who succeeded him, and 2. Richard (died
1779), who was an officer in Dillon's regiment of the Irish Brigade. Martin, married
Mary, daughter of Hyacinth French of Cloughballymore, co. Galway, and had four
sons :— 1. Patrick, who was killed in a duel, s. p. ; 2. Richard, LL.D., the celebrated
Chemist and Geologist (mentioned in p. 227 of Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography),
and President of the Royal Irish Academy, he died in Dublin, on the 22nd of June,
1812 ; 3. Andrew ; 4. Hyacinth.
2 K
• 14 LAE.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
LAW. [part IIL
LARKIN.
Arms : Chequy gu. and ar. a cross az.
CONGMHAIL, brother of Muireadach, who is No. 100 on the " Lane" pedi-
gree, was the ancestor of O'Lorcain, ("lor:" Irish, ejiough, and "can," to
sing ; Hind, "gan-i," to chant), anglicised Larking and Larcom.
LAVAN.
Of Clan Colla.
Arms : Or, six lozenges gu.
Orgiall, who is No. 101 on the " Maguire" pedigree, had a brother
named Dallach, who was the ancestor of O'Lamhain ("lamh:" Irish, a
hand ; Gr. " lab-o," / take), meaning "the descendants of the man with the
small or withered hand ;" anglicised Lavan.
LAWLOR.
Of Monaghan.
Arms : Or, a lion ramp, guard, gu.
DONACHAN, brother of Paul who is No. 99 on the "MacMahon" (of
Ulster) pedigree, w^as the ancestor of O'Leathlahhair ; anglicised Lalor, and
Lawlor,
99. Donachan : son of
tach.
100. Fogharthach : his son.
101. Lagnan : his son.
102. Muireadach: his son.
103. Fogharthach : his son.
104. Leathlabhair : his son :
O'Leathalahhair. This name
rived from the Irish, " leath'
Foghar-
a quo
is de-
[lah],
a half; "labhair" to sjpeaJc (old
Irish " labh j" Lat. " labium," a lip),
and " leabhar" (Lat. " Liber," Fr.
"livre"), a look. 0' Leathlabhair
means " the descendants of the man
who stammered /' as O'Lahhairmor
(anglicised Larmour) means those
descended from " the man who was
a great speaker."
€HAP. IV.] LEE. HEREMO:^ GENEALOGIES.
LEO. 515
LEE.
Arms : Ar. a cross betw. four fleurs-de-lis sa.
Armeorach, a brother of Finchadh who is No. 94 on the *' O'Dwyer" (of
Lei nster) pedigree, was the ancestor of G* Madiaigh ; anglicised MacLea,
and Lee.
94. Armhorach : son of Fearruith.
95. Mai : his son.
96. Ogan : his son.
97. Olchon : his son.
98. Macliagh (" mac :" Irish,
bright; "liagh, a physician): his
eon ; a quo O'Macliaigh.
99. Caolbha : his son.
100. Dioma : his son.
101. Sinil: his son.
102. Maoldobhron : his son.
103. Eathac: his son.
104. Caolbha : his son.
105. Duneccneach : his son.
LEMON.
Arms : Az. a fess betw. three dolphins hauriant ar.
LoMAN, a brother of Lughach who is No. 92 on the (No. 1) " O'Kelly" (of
Hy-Maine) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Lomain; anglicised Lemon,
and Lowman.
92. Loman ('* loman :" Irish, cm
ensign) : a son of Dalian ; a quo
O'Lomain.
93. Aongus : his son.
94. Ainmireach : his son.
95. Eathach ; his son.
96. Maolandadh : his son.
97. Maolduin : his son.
98. Reachtaghan (" reachtgha :"
Irish, a late imposed by force of arms) :
his son : a quo O'Eeachfaghain,
anglicised Rhatigian.
99. Coibdealg : his son.
100. Fomosach : his son.
101. Condmuigh : his sou.
102. Eathach : his son.
103. Droigheann : his son.
104. Conliogan : his son.
105. Ruadhri O'Lomain : his son.
LEONARD.
Arms : Or, on a fesse az. three fleurs-de-lis ar. Crest : Out of a ducal coronet or,
a tiger's head ar.
GiOLLAFiNNEAN, who is No. 105 on the " Mulroy" pedigree, was the
ancestor of MacGiollafinneain ; anglicised JIacGillfinen, Gillfinanj Gill-
516 LEO.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
LOG. [part III.
finnon, Gillinan, Gillion, Gillon, Glennon, Lennard, Leonard, and Linden.
(See the "Gillon" pedigree.)
105. Giollafinnean : son of Maol-
ruanaidh Mor.
106. Eath : his son.
107. Aongus, Feargal, Uillimed,
Donall, Conchobar "Dhall, and
Giolla Phadraic : his sons.
LOFTUS.
Arms : Vert a dexter hand couped apaumee, and in chief an arrow fesswaj's ar.
AoNGUS, brother of Bladhmhach, who is No. 92 on the " Fox" pedigree,
was the ancestor of O'Lachtnain ; anglicised Loughnan^ and Loftus.
92. Aongus : son of Hugh.
93. Bladhmhach : his son.
94. Congmhail : his son.
95. Beice : his son.
96. Congmhail (2) : his son.
97. Conang : his son.
98. Maolciaran : his son.
99. Lachtnan (lachtna : Irish, -'a
coarse grey dress," an, " one who") >
a quo O'Lachtnain.
LOGAN.*
Ar?ns : Or, three passion nails in point piercing a man's heart gu.
LocHAN, a son of Daimhin who is No. 92 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was
the ancestor of O'Lochain (" lochan :" Irish, chaff, a pool) ; anglicised Logan,
Logue, and Pool.
* Logan : James Logan, a statesman, and secretary to William Penn, was born at
Lurgan, on the 20th October, 1674. His parents were members of the Society of
Friends. He became Chief Justice of the State of Pennsylvania, ProA^ncial Secretary,
and Commissioner of Property, and for nearly two years governed the Province as
President of the Council. He visited England in 1710, where he successfully vindicated
himself from charges brought against him by a faction in the Assembly. He did not
retire from public life until about 1747. Thenceforward, living in dignified leisure at
Stenton, near Germantown, he devoted himself to literature, translated Cicero, and
penned those scientific papers which will be found appended to his Memoirs. Some of
his works were printed by his friend Benjamin Franklin. He died at Stenton, 31st
October, 1751, and was interred in the Friends' burial ground, Arch-street, Philadelphia.
CHAP. IV.] LON. HEREMON GE.^EALOGIES
MAC. 517
LONGA.N.
Arms : Vert three lions ramp. or.
Breasal, brother of Beice, king of Orgiall who is No. 98 on the " Magel-
lan" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Longain ; anglicised Long^ Longaii,
Langan, and Langhan.
98. Breasal : son of Cumascach.
y9. Fiachnach : his son.
100. Longan ("long:" Irish, a
ship; ''an," one ivho) : his son; a
quo O'Longain.]
101. Eiteach : his son.
102. Eachagan : his son.
103. Eatach : his son.
104. Giollachriosd O'Longan
son.
his
LYNCH.
Of Tirowen.]
A rms : Ar. a cross sa. betw. four lions ramp, gu, armed and langued az.
LoNGSEACH, a brother of Diarmaid who is No. 97 on the " Kennedy" (of
Tirowen) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Loingsigh, of Tirowen ; angli-
cised Linch, Lynch, and Lijnskei/.
97. Longseach (" longseach :"
Irish, a manner) : son of Concho^
bhar ; a quo O'Loingsigh.
98. Conchobhar : his son.
99. Branan : his son.
100. Cinaoth : his son.
101. Maoldoradh: his son.
102. Cathalan : his son,
103. Giollagrinde: his son; had
two brothers — 1. Giolla-Tighear-
nach, 2. Cearnach.
MacANASPIE.
Arms : Per fess or and arm. a fess az. betw. in chief a bishop's hat vert, and in
base two gem rings of the first, gemmed of the third. Cresi : Out of a ducal coronet or,
a rock ppr.
This sirname is derived from Giolla-Easbuig (" gioUa :" Irish, the devoted
of; " easbog," gen. "easbuig," a bishop; Lat. " episcop-us"), who is No.
102 on the " O'Hagan" (Lords of Tullaghoge) genealogy ; as are also the
sirnames : McGillcmespick, McAnespick, McAnespie, McAnaspie, McAiiaspog,
Gillaspi/, Gillaspie, Gillespi/, Gillespie, Gillesbie, etc. We are, however,
unable to give the pedigree of the family.
518 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MACAULAY.
MAC. [part III.
Arms : Ar. a lion ramp. gu. armed and langued az. in chief two dexter hands
couped at the wrist of the second. Crest : A demi lion ramp. gu.
Maoltogharthach, brother of Donall, who is No. 92 on the '' Breen"
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacAmhailgaidh ; anglicised Macaulay,
MacAuley, MacAwley, MacGaioly, Magauly, MacGawley, McGauly^ and
Wythe. (Some genealogists would derive these families from Ithe, the
Uncle of Milesius of Spain.)
92. Maolfogharthach : son of
Creamthann.
93. Conn ; his son.
94. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
95. Cathasach : his son.
96. Conn (2) : his son.
97. Donall : his son.
98. Suibhneach : his son.
99. Foranan (" foran :" Irish,
anger J a short verse) : his son ; a quo
0 Foranain, anglicised Foran.
100. Cucroidhe (" croidhe :" Irish,
a heart; Gr. "kardia"): his son.
101. Feargal : his son.
102. Amhailgadh (''amhail:" Irish,
like ; " gad," a uithe, a tvillow twig) :
his son ; a quo MacAmhailgaidh.
103. Hugh MacGawly: his son;
first assumed this sirname.
104. Florence : his son.
105. Donall : his son.
106. Murtogh : his son.
107. Mor (or Magnus) : his son.
108. Hugh (3): his son.
109. Murtogh (2) : his son.
110. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son.
111. Awly Oge : his son.
112. Awly (4): his son.
1 1 3. Brian : his son.
114. Awly Mor : his son.
115. Awly Maol : his son.
116. Feargal (or Farrell) Carrach:
his son.
117. Farrell Oge : his son.
118. Awly (5) : his son.
119. AVilliam, of Williamstown, in
Westmeath : his son.
120. Murtogh, of Williamstown :
his son ; married to Eliza, dau. of
Hugh Coflfey of Ko , co. VVest-
meath ; died on 24th Feb., 1632.
121. Awly Magawly: his son.
This Awly, who m. Elleanor, dau. of
James FitzGerald, of Laragh, co.
Westmeath, had five brothers — 1.
Owen, 2. Robert, 3. Richard, 4,
Felim, 5. Gerald ; he had also two
sisters — 1 . Elizabeth, wife of Thomas
Dillon of Lissenack, co. Westmeath ;
and 2. Beamone, wife of Donoch
O'Daly, son of ^neas O'Daly of
Clonerillick, in the co. Westmeath.
MacBRADY.*
From the Be La Ponce MSS.
Barons of Lo^ightee, County Cavan.
Arms : Sa. in the sinister base a dexter hand couped at the wrist ppr. pointing with
the index finger to the sun in splendour in the dexter chief or.
1. Denis MacBrady,
Susan McKernan.
2. Charles : his son :
Elizabeth O'Donnell, daughter of
Prince of Tirconnell.
married
married
* MacBrady : This " MacBrad} " family of Calry had the alias " O'Carroll.
CHAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMOX GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 519
3. Charles : his son ; married
Jeanne MacMahon.
4. Gillaiime : his son ; married
Therise O'Kourke.
5. Daniel : his son ; married
Honoria MacBrady.
6. Martin, lord of Loughtee : his
son; married Anna O'Dooley. Had
% brother Jean, who had Patrice,
who had Bernard, who had Jacques-
Bernard.
7. Gillaume : son of Martin.
8. Alexis-Joseph Augustin: his
son: had three sons — 1. Eugene, d.
1767, s.p.; 2. Felix, d. 1770, s. p.;
3. Francois- Joseph, d. 1820.
9. Francois - Joseph : son of
Alexis.
10. Benoib Jh. Constant Mac-
Brady : his son.
MacBRANNEN.
Arms : Sa. an eagle displ. or, and a border compony az. and gu.
Branan, a brother of Combhach, who is No. 110 on the " Dunne" pedi-
gree, was the ancestor of 3IacBmnain, anglicised 3facBrannen, and
Brannen.
110. Branan ("bran:" Irish, a
raven* : son of Caroill; a quo Mac^
Branain.
111. Congalach: his son.
112. Cusliabh: his son.
113. Caroill : his son.
114. Giollacumhdach : his son.
115. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son.
116. Melachlin: his son.
117. Awly (2) : his son.
118. Murtagh : his son.
119. Awly (3) : his son.
120. Awly Oge MacBrannen : his
son.
MacOAWELL.
This family name m Irish (see the " Cowell" No. 1 pedigree, p. 391) is Mac
CathmhaoiL From O'Donovan's Annals of the Four Masters we learn the
following information respecting this ancient family :
A.D. 1185. Gilchreest MacCawell, Chief of Kinel-Farry,t and of the
* Eaven : This Branan must have had hair as dark as a raven ; or, in battle, have
been as impetuous as a mountain torrent : for bran, which also means " chaflf," has
those meanings. It may be here observed that bran is the root of the sirnames BraiVy
Brian, Brien, Bryan, Bryant, Byrne, Byron, O'Brien, O' Byrne, and of the Latin Bren-us.
And it may be added that "Brannen" and " Brennan" are distinct sirnames.
f Kinel-Farry : Of this Clan, Dr. O'Donovan, in Note m in the Annals, under the
year 1185, says : "Kinel-Farry (in Irish, Cijiel Feareaduighe) and the Clans. The
territory of Kinel-Farry, the patrimonial inheritance of the MacCawells (the descen-
I dants of Fergal, son of Muireadhach, son of Eoghan, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages),
was nearly co extensive with the barony of Clogher, in the county of Tyrone ; in which
barony all the clans here mentioned were located, except the Hy-Kennoda and the
520 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES, MAC. [PART III.
Clans, viz., Clann Aengus, Clann Duibhinreacht, Clann Fogarty, Hy-
Kennoda, and Clann Colla in Fermanagh, and who was chief adviser of all
the north of Ireland, was slain by O'Hegny and Muintir-Keevan, who
carried away his head, which, however, was recovered from them in a
month afterwards.
A.D. 1215. Murrough MacCawell, Chief of Kinel-Farry, died.
A.D. 1238. Flaherty MacCawell, Chief of Kinel-Farry, and Clann-
Congail, and of Hy-Kennoda in Fermanagh, the most illustrious in Tyrone
for feats of arms and hospitality, was treacherously slain by Donough
MacCawell, his own kinsman.
A.D. 1215. Donough MacCawell, Chief of Kinel-Farry, was slain by the
men of Oriel.
A.D. 1252. Conor MacCawell, Chief of Kinel-Farry and many other
territories, and peace-maker of Tirconnell, Tyrone, and Oriel, was slain by
the people of Brian O'Neill, while defending his proteges against them, he
himself being under the protection* of O'Gormley and O'Kane.
The name MacCaicell also occurs in O'Donovan's Annals of the Four
Masters, under the following years: A.D. 1261—1262—1346—1358—
1365 — 1366— 1368— 1370— 1379— 1403— U04— 1432— 1434 — 1444—
1461—1467 — 1474—1480—1481—1492—1493—1498—1508 — 1515—
1518—1519.
Dr. O'Donovan also mentions the Kinel-Farry, or Cinel Fereadaighj
under the following years: A.D. 626—632—1082—1120—1129—1166—
1507—1511—1516—1531.
In the Index to Wills, Diocese of Derry District Registry of London-
derry, the following names occur: Eobert MacCavrell, of Drumragh, A.D.
1734. Owen MacCawell of Drumragh, 1718. Thomas MacCawell of
Drumragh, 1723. Hugh MacCawell, 1737, to be buried in the churchyard
of Clogher.
In the Index to "Wills, Clogher District, Registry Armagh, appear the
names: Patrick MacCawell, Bolies, county Tyrone, a.d. 1790. Owen
MacCawell, Cavan, co. Tyrone, 1806. Bernard MacCawell, Scotstown, co.
Monaghan, 1809. Rev. Fergus MacCawell, of Cornamuck, 1758. And
Hugh MacCawell, of Aughanameena, co. Monaghan, 1802.
In the Fate and Fortunes of Hugh O'Keill, Fail of Tyrone, and Fori/
O'Donel, FarlofTyrconnel, by the Rev. C. P. Meehan, M.R.I.A., we read that
Clan-Colla, who were seated in Fermanagh. The Hy-Kennofla gave name to the
barony of Tir-Kennedy, which is situated in the east of Fermanagh, adjoining the
barony of Clogher, in Tyrone. — See it mentioned in the Annals at the years 1427, 1468,
and 1518 ; and in the '"Davin" pedigree, infra.
The family of MacCathmhaoil (a name generally anglicised MacCawell, and
latinized Cavelhts), who supplied several bishops to the see of Clogher, are still
numerous in this their ancient territory, and the name is also found in other counties,
variously anglicised Camphill, Cambell, Caidf.dd, etc., and even Hoicell ; but the
natives, when speaking the Irish language, always pronoimce the name MacCathmhaoil.
* Under the protection : This passage is not in the Dublin copy of the_ Annals of
Ulster, but, in the old translation preserved in the British Museum, it is given in
English, as follows: "a.d. 1252. Conner MacCathmoyle, kingly chief of Kindred
Feragh and many other places, also the upholder of liberality and fortitude of the
North of Ireland ; the peace-maker of the Councils and Owens, and Airgialls also,
killed by the Rutes [cohortes) of Brien O'Neal, defending his comrick from them, being
upon O'Garmely and O'Cahan's word himself."
::!HAP. IV.] MAC.
nEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 521
Rev. Father Hugh Cawell or MacCawell was afterwards Archbishop of
A-rmagh, in 1626 ; and in the same volume we meet the name of Hugh
Cawell or MacCaughwell.— See pp. 249, 322, 324, and 327 of that great
jTork.
And in the Eegistry of Deeds Office, Dublin, we find in Book 79, p. 244,
Memorial 55,639, the name of Bryan McCowell of Bishop's Court, county
Kildare, gent., as a witness to a Deed made respecting Robert Colvill of
N'ewtown, co. Down, son and heir of Hugh Colvill of same ; and registered
on the 17th April, 1735. It is possible that this Bryan McCowell, of
Bishop's Court, in 1735, was the Bryan Cowell, of Logadowden, in the
ounty Dublin, mentioned in the *' Cowell" (No. 3) pedigree, whose Will
was proved in 1768 in the Prerogative Court, Dublin.
I
MacDERMOT. (No. 1.)
Princes of Moylurg, County Roscommon.
Arms : Ax. on a chev. gu. betw. three boars' heads erased az. tusked and bristled ar,
■18 many cross crosslets ar. Crest : A demi lion ramp, az. holding in the dexter paw
\ sceptre crowned or.
Maolruanaidh [Mulroona] Mor, a younger brother of Conchobhar (or
Connor) who is No. 106 on the "O'Connor" (Kings of Connaught) pedi-
gree, was the ancestor of " Clan Mulroona ;" the leading family of which
was MacDiarmuid, anglicised MacBermotL Among the other families of
Clan Mulroona" were — 1. JIulroonei/, modernized Eooneij, Roney^ and
Kowney ; 2. MacDonough, O'CroUy, etc.
106. Mulroona Mor: son of Teige,
married the dau. of Flann Abraid
O'Malley.
107. Murtogh : his son ; Prince of
Moylurg ; m. the dau. of O'Dowd,
Lord of Tyrawley.
108. Teige : his son ; had a bro-
ther INIulroona, who was the ances-
tor of O'Crolly.
109. Mulroona : second son of
Teige.
110. Teige M6r : his son.
HI. Diarmaid (" diarraaid :" Irish,
the god of arms) : his son ; a quo
MacDiarmuid. Had two brothers
•1. Donoch, the ancestor of
0' Morris; 2. Teige Oge, ancestor of
MacLaughlan, of Connaught.
112. Conchobhar (or Connor) : his
son ; was the first of this family
who assumed this sirname.
113. Tomaltach (or Timothy) na
Carriga (" cairig :" Irish, a rock) :
his son.
114. Cormac, Lord of Moylurg:
his son ; had a brother Donoch.
115. Conchobhar, Lord of Moy-
lurg : son of Cormac ; living A.D.
1251.
116. Giollachriosd : his son; had
a brother Diarmaid Dall, who was
the ancestor of MacDermott Roe
(Ruadh).
117. Mulroona: son of Giolla-
chriosd.
118. Timothy: his son.
119. Conor: his son.
120. Hugh: his son.
522 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGHEES.
MAC. [PAUT III, '^'
121. Rory Caoch* : his son.
122. Rory Oge : his sou.
123. Teige: his son.
124. Rory : his son.
125. Brian: his son.
126. Brian Oge : his son ; d. 1636.
127. Tirlogh (or Terence) : his
son ; died unmarried in 1640. Had
a brother named Charles, who died
in 1693 ; and another brother
named Teige na n-Gadhar.
128. Hugh : son of said Charles ;
died 1707. Was an ofl&cer under
James XL, and a prisoner at the
Battle of Aughrim ; had a brother
Timothy, who had Andrew, who
had John| and other children.
129. Charles (2) : his son ; d. 1758 ;
got Coolavin ; had a brother
Terence, an M.P. in King James's
Parliament, and attainted.
130. Myles : his son ; d. 1777 ; had
a brother Terence, and another
Hugh. This Hugh had Charles,
who m. Arabella O'Rourke, and had
several children.
131. Hugh (2) : his son; d. 1824.
132. Charles: his son; d. 1873.
133. Hugh MacDermott, of Cool-
avin, Q.C., J. P., living in 1887 :
his son ; Chief of the Clan, and
known as the ''Hereditary Prince
of Coolavin."
MacDERMOT roe. (No. 2.)
0/ Kilronan.
Arms : Same as those of " MacDermott" (No. 1).
DiARMAiD Dall, a brother of Giollachriosd who is No. 116 on the (No. 1)
" MacDermott" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacDermott Buadh (or
MacDermott Roe.")
116. Diarmaid Dall: son of Con-
chobhar (or Connor), Lord of Moy-
lurg, who was living in 1251.
117. Cormac: his son.
118. Diarmuid Ruadh ("ruadh:"
Irish, red) : his son ; a quo 3fac-
Dermott Roe ; living in 1320.
119. Cormac Oge : his son.
120. Melaghlin: his son.
121. Teige: his son.
122. Eoghan : his son.
123. Diarmaid: his son; had
brother On'en.J
124. Ma2hnus : his son.
* Caoch : This Rory Caoch is the first name on the (No. 3) " MacDermot" pedi-
gree, infra, which is taken from the MS. Volume, F. 3. 27, in the Library of Trinity
College, Dublin.
t John : This John had three sons : 1. Edward, whose only son suffered death in
1798 ; 2. John ; and 3. another son who was a General in the American Service, and
settled there. This last mentioned John had John Wynne MacDermott, who had four
sons : — 1. John- Wynne, 2. James, 3. Phibbs, 4. William. This branch may be looked
on as the third line of the sept.
t Owen : This Owen had Teige : who had Connor (Patentee of 1608) ; who had
Charles Dubh : who had Henry of Kilronan (who, in 1667, had confirmation of his
estates on a Decree of Innocence) : who had two sons — 1. Henrv (d. s. p.) ; 2. John,
B.L., who had four sons— 1. Charles (d. s. p.) ; 2. Thomas (died 1823), of whom pre-
sently ; 3. A son, who was a Roman Catholic Bishop of Ardagh ; 4. Matthew, an M.D.,
who had Charles, an M.D. ; 5. Charles. This Thomas (who died 1823) had two sous —
1. French ; 2. Molloy ; and French had -1. Thomas MacDermot Roe, and 2. William-
French MacDermot Roe, of the 49th Regiment.
HAP. IV.] MAC.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 523
125. Maghnus : his son.
126. Cathal (or Charles) : his son.
127. Conchobhar: his son; living
D 1657.
128. Dubhaltach (or Dudley) Ma c-
Dermott Roe : his son.
MacDERMOT. (No. 3.)
Of Carrig, County Roscommon.
Arms : Ar. three boars pass. az. armed and bristled or. Crest : A boar's head
irased az.
^ORY Keogh (rede " Caoch") Mac-
Dermot* had :
2. Rory, who had :
3. Teige, who had :
4. Rory, who had :
5. Bryan, who had :
6. Bryan,t of Carig, co. Ros-
jommon, Esq., who d. 8 Jan., 1636.
Ee m. Margaret, dau. of Richard
Bourke, of Derrymaclaghny, co.
ralway, Esq., and had :
I. Tirlogh, of whom presently.
II. Connor, s.p.
III. Brian.
IV. Teige.
7. Tirlogh : the eldest son of
Bryan ; m. twice : his first wife was
Margaret, dau. of Feagh Burke
MacDavy. His second wife was
Ellenor, dau. of William Molloy,
of Croghan, co. Roscommon, Esq.
But in F. 3. 27 it does not appear
that by either marriage there was
any issue. — See No. 127 on the
'* MacDermot" (No. 1) pedigree.
MacDONAGH.
Of the County Gahvay.
Arms : Ar. a lion pass. gu. betw. in chief a mullet sa. Crest : A dexter arm
erect, couped at the elbow, vested az. cuflfed ar.
Terence MacDonogh, of Creevagh, M.P. for Sligo, in 1689, and who
|L in 1718, was the only Catholic Counsel who was admitted to the Bar
% Ireland, up to his death, after the violation of the Treaty of Limerick,
* MacDermot : This is the Rory Caoch MacDermot who is No. 121 on the " Mac-
Dermot" (No. I) pedigree.
1637.
^ Bryan: In Ulster's Office the Fun. Entry of this Brian MacDermot is dated
524 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III
in 1691. From that Terence the descent, so far as we have yet ascer-
tained, is as follows :
1. Terence MacDonogh, M.P.
for Sligo in 1689, m. and had five
sons:
I. John.
II. Eedmond, of whom presently.
III. Daniel.
IV. Nicholas.
V. John, who went to America.
2. Eedmond : second son of
Terence; m. and had two sons :
I. Daniel, of whom presently.
II. Eedmond, who m. and had a
daughter Mary, and three sons.
I. Patrick, who had two daus.
and three sons :
I. Admiral William Mac-
Donagh, who fought under
General Washington ; and
after whom "MacDonagh
County" in Georgia,
U.S.A., is so called. Some
of this Patrick's descen-
dants are now (1887)
living inEhode Island, and
one of them is Eecorder
there.
II. John, ancestor of Joseph
MacDonagh, of San Fran-
cisco.
III. Henry.
Patrick's two daughters were :
I. Mary, who m. Geraghty
of Knockerasser; with him
emigrated to America; and
whose family now (1887)
resides in Lockport, State
of New York.
XL Jude, who m. one of
the Joyces, of Joyces'
Country, West Gal way.
3. Daniel : eldest son of Eed-
mond; m. Miss O'Sullivan, and
had two sons.
4. Daniel, the second son of
Daniel, settled in Joyces' Country ;
m. Miss O'Grady, and subsequently
removed to Craughwell, county
Galway, where he possessed a large
farm and died. This Daniel had
four sons and three daughters. The
sons were ;
I. Eichard, who (in 1887) resides
in California ; is m. and has
issue :
I. Daniel, m., and living in
1887.
II. Patrick : second son of Daniel,
of whom presently.
III. John, m. in California, and
has a numerous issue.
IV. Michael, living in California
in 1887; no issue.
The three daughters of Daniel
were :
I. Mary, who m. T. Eyne, and
had :
I. William Eyne of Chicago ;
II. Maria Eyne, who m. M.
Ashe, of Galway.
II. Norah, who m. J. Conroy,
and had two daughters :
I. Ellen, who m. J. Finnegan
of Boston, U.S. A.
II. Honor, who m. T. Healy.
HI Bridget, residing (1887) in
New York, unm.
4. Patrick, who died in 188J :
second son of Daniel ; was twice m. :
first, to Miss MacGeoghegan, by
whom he had one daughter named
Ellen, who is m. in India ; and,
secondly, to Miss Cahill, by whom
he had two sons and two daughters.
The sons are :
I. Daniel, of whom presently; and
II. Henry- James, living in 1887.
The daughters of Patrick are :
I. Mary-Anne, who married John
Gaffy, merchant in Troy, New
York.
II. Matilda- Jane, living in 1887
in New York.
5. Daniel MacDonagh : eldest
son of Patrick; living in 1887.
:!HAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 525
MacDONALD.
Of Wicldotv, and of San Francisco.
Brian, a younger brother of Fearach who is No. 119 on the " MacDonnell"
[of Leinster) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacDonnell, MacDonald, and
McDonald, of the county Wicklow.
122. Brian : his fourth son ; m.
Catherine . . . , and had five sons
and four daughters. The sons
were— 1. Eichard, b. 1716 ; 2.
James, b. 1718 ; 3. Edward, born
1720 ; 4. Joseph, b. 1722 ; 5. Bryan,
b. 1732; the daughters were — 1.
Kebecca, b. 1724 ; 2. Catherine, b.
1727 ; 3. Mary, b. 1730; 4. Priscilla,
b. 1734. Moved, about 1754, to
Botetourt, county, Virginia where
some of his descendants still live ;
d. 1757.
123. Joseph; his fourth son; m.
Elizabeth Ogle and had nine sons
and one daughter. The sons were
—1. Bryan, b. 1753 j 2. John, b.
1756; 3. Joseph, born 1758; 4.
Edward, b. 1761 ; 5. Eichard and 6.
Alex, (twins), b. 1763 ; 7. William,
b. 1766; 8. Jonas,t b. 1771;
9. James, b. 1774. The daughter
119. Brian MacDonnell: son of
Hugh Buidhe [boy.]
120. Alexander: his son; m. a
daughter of Thomas Archbold, of
Wicklow.
121. Brian, who assumed the
name MacDonald : * his son ; m.
Mary, dau. of John Doyle, of
Arklow, in the co. Wicklow. Was
tihere engaged in the Tanning trade,
which is still carried on in that
County. Served in an Irish Volun-
teer Eegiment, in the cause of King
James II. ; and, in 1691, after that
cause was lost, this Brian Mac-
Donald emigrated to America, with
his wife and five children : — 1. John,
2. William, 3. James, 4. Brian,
5. Mary. He settled near New
Castle, Delaware, U.S.A., and had
two more children — 6. Eichard, 7.
Anabel ; and d. 1707.
* Brian MacDonald : According to the MS. Vols. F. 2. 4, and F. 2. 6, in the
Library of Trinity College, Dublin, the possessions of this family stretched along the
foot of the mountain range, upon the marshes of the Pale, and bore the name of '' The
Clandonnell's Countrie," as late, af least, as 1641. Dr. O'Donovan in his edition of
the Four Masters, Vol. V., p. 1641-2, writes : "In Col. Francis Toole's regiment of
foot, in the service of King James II., was Lieut. Brian MacDonnell, fourth m descent
from whom is Alexander MacDonnell, Esq., J.P., of Bonabrougha, in the county of
Wicklow, who married Marcella, heiress of Charles O'Hanlon, Esq, , of Ballynorran,
in the same county." Whether the Brian MacDonnell here mentioned by O'Donovan,
were the Brian, who is No. 121, on this pedigree, we are unable to say. If they were
not identical, they must have been both members of the Wicklow branch of the Mac-
Donnell family.
t Jonas : This Jonas, who lived where many of the descendants now (1S81) live,
near Blackburg, Montgomery county, Va., and who d. 1856, m. Elizabeth Foster,
and had ten children — 1. Charles, b. 1798 j m. Dioncy Dickinson ; and d. 1864. 2.
William, b. 1800 ; m. Luciuda Fatten ; living near Blackburg, Va., in 1876. 3. Joseph,
b. 1802 ; m. Lorena Boss ; d. 1855. 4. Nancy, b. 1806 ; married William McDonald ;
living in 1876. 5. Elizabeth, b. 1808 ; m. Bryan McDonald, d. unm. 1871. 6. Mary,
b. 1810; m. James N. Pierce; d. 1872. 7. Exceoney, b. 1812; d. unm., 1832. S.
James-Lewis, b. 1814; living unm. near Blackburg, Va., 1879. 9. John Alexander,
b. 1816 J m. Harriet McDonald ; living near Blackburg, Va., 1881. 10. Floyd-Fectig,
526 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III
was Elizabeth, b. 17G8. This
Joseph and his family removed
about 1768 to near Blackburg,
Montgomery county, Virginia,
were he died 1809.
124. Major Eichard : fifth son of
Joseph ; married Mrs. John Martin
(nee Mary Long), and had three
sons and three daughters, all
born near Mackville, Washington
county, Kentucky. The sons were
— 1. James, b. 1797; 2. Joseph,
b. 1799 ; 3. Griffin, b. 1801. The
daughters were — 1. EHzabeth, b.
1804; 2. Mary, b. 1804 ; 3. Ursula,
b. 1808.
125. Colonel James: his son; b.
1797 ; married near Macksville,
Washington county, Kentucky, on
28th September, 1819, Martha
Shepard Peter (living in San
Francisco, California, in 1881 ; dau.
of Jesse Peter and Milly Sweeney),
and had twelve children. He was
a Colonel in the State Militia, and
was elected to the Kentucky Legis-
lature in 1828, 1829, and 1832 ;
and to the Kentucky Senate, from
1832—1837. He also held various
other pubUc offices. He went to
Missouri in 1851, and to California
in 1859, where he died 1865. Their
children were — 1. Richard Hayes,
born 1820 (who is No. 126 infra).
2. Milly- Ann, born 1822 ; married
Dr. M. F. Wakefield; died 1858.
3. Martin Pierce, born 1824 ; died
1824. 4. James-Monroe,* b. 1825 ;
' living unmarried in San Fran-
cisco, California, 1881. 5. Dewitt-
Livingston, born 1828; married
Martha Ellenor Hunter; living in
San Francisco, 1881. 6. Marion
Jasper, born 1831 ; married Alice
Booth ; living in San Francisco,
1881. 7. Marcus-Linsey, b. 1833;
m. Ralphine North ; living in San
Francisco, 1881. 8. Joseph Wil-
liam, born 1835 ; died unmarried,
1855. 9. Josephine Bonaparte,
born 1837 ; married Robert W.
Elliott ; living in San Franciscq,
1881. 10. Maria-Louisa, b. 1840j
married Alvin W. Whitney, died
1870. 11. Alice Fisk, born 1842; d.
unm. 1867. 12. Martha Harriet,
born 1848; married Frank Swift,
died 1874.
126. Dr. Richard - Hayes Mc-
Donald f of San Francisco, Cali-
fornia: son of Colonel James; b.
near Macksville, Ky., 1820 ; m.
5th Aug. 1851, in Sacramento, Cal.,;
Mrs. Sarah Maria Steinagel (neei
b. July, 1819 ; m. Jane Black ; living at Blackburg, Va., 1881. This Floyd has been
for years one of the most intelligent and zealous labourers in the researches of this
family.
* James Monroe : This James was (in 1881) one of the prominent men of the Pacific
coast. He was State Senator in California Legislature in 1859 and 1860, and he has
held a number of public offices. He and his brother Marion Jasper are both most
successful capitalists.
t McDonald : Dr. R. H. McDonald was one of the California Pioneers, and has
been a citizen of that State since 1849. His life has been eventful and historically
interesting, and a biography of it is in preparation. He has been prominently con-
nected with the whole development of the State ; and was (in 1881) President of the
Pacific Bank in San Francisco, CuL, of which his brother Captain James and himself
have been almost two of the founders. It was solely through Dr. R. H. McDonald's
love of family, and his liberality in expressing it, that the large sum of nearly £2,000
which has been needed to collect the data in the genealogies of the several branches
of this family, was secured. He also bore the entire expense of printing those data in
three handsome and neatly compiled volumes ; with copies of which we have been
favoured. To those volumes we would refer those anxious for more details ; they are
compiled by Frank V. McDonald, Esq., Law Student, Harvard University, Cambridge,
Mass., U.S.A., who is No. 127 on this pedigree.
CHAP. IV. j MAC.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 527
Whipple), who d. 21st Oct., 1866.
They had three children, all boro
in Sacramento, Cal. — 1. Frank-
Virgil, b. 20th April, 1852 (who is
No. 127 infra). 2. Richard-Hayes,
Junior, b. 28th Aug. 1854 j is unra. ;
studied abroad, and is (in 18S1)
graduating at Yale College, New
Haven, Connecticut. 3. Martha
Shepard, b. 7th April, 1859; studied
abroad, and for three years at
Vassar College, Poughkeepsie, New
York: m. 17th Feb., 1879, John
C. Spencer, Junior, both living in
New York City, 1881.
127. Frank V. McDonald : son of
Dr. Eichard Hayes McDonald ; b.
20th April, 1852 ; unm. in 1881 ;
was a student for some years in
Germany, France, and England ;
was graduated A.B., at Yale College,
New Haven, in 1878, and at Har-
vard College, Cambridge, Massa-
chusetts, in 1879 — where in 1881
he was a Student-at-Law.
MacDONNELL. (No. 1.)
Of Antrim.^
Arms ; Or, a lion ramp. gu.
(BOLLA Uais [oose], a younger brother of Colla da Cbrioch who is No. 85
Jn the '* O'Hart" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacDomhnaill, of Antrim,
* MacDonnell of Antrim : There is a pedigree of this ancient family contained in
the De La Ponce MSS., deposited in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin,
which would well repay perusal.
In Connellan's Four Madera it is said: — Some of the ancestors of the tribe
** Clan Colla" haviug gone from Ulster in remote times, settled in ^Scotland, chiefly in
Argyle, and the Hebrides, and according to Lodge's Peerage on the MacDonnells, earls
of Antrim, they became the most numerous and powerful clan in the Highlands of
Scotland, where they were generally called MacDonalds. In the reign of Malcolm the
Fourth, kiug of Scotland, in the 12th centuary, Samhairle (Somerled, or Sorley) Mac-
Donnell was Thane of Argyle, and his descendants were styled lords of the Isles or
Hebrides, and lords of Cantyre ; and were allied by intermarriages with the Norwegian
earls of the Orkneys, Hebrides, and Isle of Man. The MacDonnells continued for
many centuries to make a conspicuous figure in the history of Scotland, as one of the
most valiant and powerful clans in that country. Some chiefs of these MacDonnells
3ame to Ireland in the beginning of the thirteenth century ; the first of them mentioned
in the Annals of the Four Masters being the sons of Randal, son of Sorley MacDonnell,
the Thane or Baron of Argyle above mentioned ; and they, accompanied by Thomas
MacUchtry (MacGruthrie or MacGuttry), a chief from Galloway, came, a.d. 1211,
with, seventy-six ships and powerful forces to Derry ; they plundered several parts of
Derry and Donegal, and fresh forces of these Scots having arrived at various periods,
they made some settlements in Antrim, and continued their piratical expeditions along
the coasts of Ulster. The MacDonnells settled chiefly in those districts called the
Routes and Glynnes, in the territory of ancient Dalriada, in Antrim ; and they had
iibeir chief fortress at Dunluce. They became very powerful, and formed alliances by
marriage with the Irish princes and chiefs of Ulster; as the O'Neills of Tyrone and
Clanaboy, the O'Donuells of Donegal, the 0'Kane% of Derry, the MacMahons of
Monaghan, etc. The MacDonnells carried on long and fierce contests with the Mac-
Quillans, powerful chiefs in Antrim, whom they at length totally vanquished in the
I6th century ; and seized on their lands and their chief fortress of Dunseverick, near
the Giant's Causeway. The MacDonnells were celebrated commanders of gallo^Iasses
Ulster and Counaught, and make a remarkable figure in Irish history, m the
• 28 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III-
and of the lords of the Isles and chiefs of Glencoe ; anglicised MacDonneU,
in Ireland, and MacDonald and Donaldson in Scotland.
85. Colla Uais, the 121st Monarch
of Ireland : son of Eochaidh Dubh-
len.
86. Eochaidh : his son. Had two
brothers — 1. Eoghain ("roghain:"
Irish, Oj choice), who was ancestor of
O'Fiachrijf Mac Uais, etc., and a quo
O'Boghhain, anglicised Boivan ; 2.
Fiachra Tort, ancestor of O'Flinn,
of Tuirtre (now the baronies of
Toome and Antrim), of O'Geuranaigh
(anglicised Gurney, and Gernon), of
O'Duhhdera, O'Bassil, 0' Casey, etc.
87. Earc (or Eachach) : his son.
88. Carthann (" carthann :" Irish,
charity, friendship, kindness) : his
son ; a quo MacCarfhainn, anglicised
MacCartan, and Cartan, of Lough
Foyle. Had one daughter and
six sons — 1. Earc; 2. St. Teresa,
virgin, whose Feast is commemo-
rated on the 8th July ; 3. Muiread-
hach; 4. Forgo; 5. Olioll ; 6.
Laoghaire ; 7. Tren — " from the
last five of whom many saints are
descended."
89. Earc : son of Carthann.
90. Fergus : his son.
91. Gothfrith : his son.
92. Main : his son.
93. Niallgus : his son.
94. Suibhneach: his son.
95. Meargach (Ineargach) : his
son.
96. Solamh (or Solomon) : his sun.
97. Giolla Adhamnan) : his son.
98. Giolla Brighid : his son.
99. Samhairle (Savarly, Sorley,
Somerled, or Samuel) was, a.d.
1140, the eighth and greatest Thane
of Argyle ; lord of Cantyre ; lord
of the Hebrides ; founder of the
" Kingdom of the Isles ;" m. Sabina,
dau. of Olad the Eed, King of the
Isle of Man (the " Insula Mevania''
of the ancients), by whom he pos-
sessed the Isles and Man (See
Paper "Isle of Man," in the Appen-
dix) ; had a brother Dubhgall, who
was ancestoT oi MacDowell ; d. 1164.
100. Randal :* son of Sorley ; lord
of Oergeal and Cantyre ; founder of
the Cistercian Monastery, and bene-
factor of the Abbey of Paisley.
101. Aongus (or -^neas), of the
Isles : his son ; living in 1211 (See
the Four Masters under that year.)
102. Domhnall: his son.
103. Alexander : his son.
various wars and battles, from the thirteenth to the seventeenth century, and par-
ticularly in the reign of Elizabeth; they were sometimes called "Clan Donnells,''
and by some of the English writers "MacConnells." The MacAlustrums or Mac-
Allisters of Scotland and Ireland were a branch of the MacDonnells, and took theii'
name from one of their chiefs named Alastrum or Alexander; and as the name
"Sandy" or " Saundei's" is a contraction of "Alexander" some of MacAllisters
have anglicised their names " Saunderson." The MacSheehys, according to Lodge,
were also a branch of the MacDouuells, who came from Scotland to Ireland ; and they
also were celebrated commanders of galloglasses, particularly in Mimster, under the
FitzGeralds, earls of Desmond, Sir Randal MacDonnell, son of Sorley Buighe {Buifihe :
Irish, yelloit), son of Alexander, was created earl of Antrim, by King James the first.
* Randal : This Randal, whose daughter was married to Hugh O'Connor, had a
brother Alexander, who had Randal, who had Alexander, who had John, who had
Alan, who had Donald, who had Alan, who had John, who had Alan, who had John,
who had Alexander, who had Randal MacDonald, who had five sons — I. Donald, 2.
John, 3. ^neas (or Encc), 4. Pvandal, 5. Alan.
CHAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMOX GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 529
104. Domhnall ("domhan:" Irish,
the world; "all," mighty): son of
Eandal ; a quo MacDomhnaill, lords
of the Hebrides, and of Cantyre,
etc., in Scotland, and chiefs of
Glencoe. This sirname has also
been anglicised Danielson, and
Donaldson. Had a brother Alexan-
der, who was ancestor of the Sept
called " MacDonnell of Ulster;"
and a brother Rory, who was an-
cestor of MacRory, modernized
Eogers, and Badgers.
105. Aongus (or ^neas) Mor Mac-
Donnell : son of Domhnall ; lord of
the Isles ; m. Campbell ; had
a brother Alustrum (or Alexander),
who was ancestor of Alexander,
MacAUister, MacSheehy, Saunders,
Saunderson, and Sheehy, etc. ; as-
sumed this sirname.
106. ^neas Oge MacDonnell : son
of ^neas Mdr ; lord of the Isles ;
fought at the Battle of Bannock-
burn, A.D. 1314, on the side of
Robert Bruce, King of Scotland.
Had an elder brother Alexander,
who was ancestor of the MacDon-
nells, " Galloglasses of Ulster," and
slain in 1296 ; and another brother
Eoin, who was sirnamed " The
Gnieve."
107. Randal (or Reginald) : son of
-^neas Oge.
108. Shane : his son.
109. Eoin M6r, who d. in 1378:
his son ; lord of the Isles ; m.
twice : by his first marriage he was
ancestor of the chieftains of Clann
Raghnail or Clanronald, and of
Glengarry ; he was secondly married
to Margaret, dau. of Robert the
Second, King of Scotland, and by
her had a dau. Margaret, who was
wife of Nicholas, earl of Sunderland,
and another dau. Elizabeth, who
was wife of Lachlan MacLean of
Dowart ; and he had three sons —
1. Donal na Heile (" eile :" Irish,
2)rayer, adoration), a quo Hale,
whose descendants were lords of
the Isles, and who, in 1411, at the
head of ten thousand vassals, con-
vulsed the Kingdom of Scotland,
and fought the famous battle of
Harlaw, in defence of his right lo
the earldom of Ross, the heiress of
which he had married ; 2. Eoin
Oge ; 3. Alexander, who was an-
cestor of MacDonnell of Kappagh.
This Eoin Mor had a brother named
Marcach (slain 1397), and another
named Donal;
110. Eoin Oge : the second son of
Eoin M6r : m. Margery, dau. of
Lord Bissett, of the Glinns of An-
trim.
111. Donal Ballach : son of Eoin
Oge; m. Joan, dau. of O'Donnell,
lord of Tirconnell. Had a brother
Marcach (or Marcus*) who m. a
dau. of O'Cahan.
112. Eoin : son of Donal Ballach ;
m. Sarah, dau. of Phelim O'Neill,
lord of the Clanaboys.
113. Eoin Cathanach : son of Eoin ;
hanged, A.D. 1499 ; so surnamed be-
cause he was fostered in northern
Ulster, in the family of O'Cathain or
O'Cahan; m. to Cecilia, dau. of
Robert Savage, of Ards.
114. Alexander : his son ; lord of
the Route and Glens, in Ireland ;
m. to Catherine, dau. of Murcha
MacCahalan of Derry. Had a bro-
ther ^neas MacDonnell, who was
called " MacParson" (Scotticised
MacPherson), and anglicised Par-
sons.]
This Alexander had eight sons —
* Marcus : In p. 1641 of O'Donovan's Four Masters this Marcus is mentioned as
the son of " Aengus Oge," the hero of Sir Walter Scott's Lord of the Isles.
t Parsons : The final 8 in this sirname is a contraction for son, and represents the
Mac in "MacParson ;" as the final s in the English sirname ** Jennings" is a contrac-
tion for the Mac, in the Irish sirname MacEoinin. — See "Jennings."
2l
530 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
1. GiollaEspuig Daoinech. 2. Donal
Ballach, 3. James, whose son ^neas
d. in 1545, 4. Aengus the Proud, 5.
Alasdar Oge, 6. Colla, 7. Sorley
Buidhe, 8. Donal Germ.
115. Sorley Buidhe [boy], of Dun-
luce Castle, county Antrim, who d.
1590: seventh son of Alexander;
m. Mary, dau. of Conn Baccach
O'Neill, who was created '-'Earl of
Tyrone," in 1542. This Sorley
Buidhe had six sons — 1. Donal (who
had Colla, and Visduin or Euston),
2. Alasdran, 3. Sir James, of Dun-
luce Castle, 4. Raghnall of Arran,
5. Aengus of Ulster, 6. Ludar.
116. Sir James, of Dunluce, who
d. in 1601 : third son of Sorley
Buidhe ; knighted in 1597 by King
James the Fourth of Scotland ; left
his youngest son Alasdar Carragh,
a ward with his younger brother
Raghnall or Randal, who was the
first " Earl of Antrim." Sir James
had six sons — 1. Gilla Espuig, 2.
Aengus, 3. Raghnall, 4. Colla, 5.
Donal Gorm, 6. Alasdar Carragh or
Sir Alexander, who d. in 1634.
117. Gjlla Espuig: eldest son of
Sir James.
118. Coll-Kittagh,* who died in
1647 : son of Gilla Espuig ; had —
1. Sir Alexander (or Alaster) who
in the Cromwellian war was exe-
cuted on the 13th Nov., 1647, 2.
Angus, 3. Gilla Espuig (or Archi-
bald).
119. Sir Alexander : eldest sonfof
Coll-Kittagh ; had three sons :
I. Colla of Kilmore, GlenarifF, co.
Antrim, of whom presently.
II. John of Tanaughconny.
III. Gillaspick (or Captain Archi-
bald Mdr) who d. in 1720.
This Archibald m. Anne (d.
1714), dau. of Capt. Stewart of
Redbay, and had a son Colla,
and a dau. Catherine, who m. a
MacDonnell, who had property
in the Route. The son Colla
(d. 1737), m. Anne McDonnell
of Nappan, and had :
I. Alexander of Cushindall (d.
1782), who m. Anne Black
(d. 1835), and had one son
and two daughters ; the son
was Alexander, who d.
young, in 1791; and the
daughters were Rachel (d.
1805), and Anne (d. 1825;,
who m. Archibald McElhe-
ran, Esq., of Cushindall.
120. Colla of Kilmore, m. Anne
Magee, and had :
121. Alexander of Kilmore, who
was twice m. : first to Miss McDon-
nell of Nappan, by whom he had :
* Kittagh : This word (properly ciotach) signifies left-handed ; but as here applied
it means that Coll or Colla, son of Gilla Espuis:, could when occasion required wield his
sword with the left hand equally as well as with the right.
t Eldest son : This Alexander (or Alaster) MacDonnell, Major-General, was
created Knight of the Field by Montrose, after the battle of Kilsyth in 1645. He was
a Scottish chieftain. In the summer of 1639, having refused to accept the Covenant,
he, with 300 other persons, took refuge in Ulster. There he was hospitably received
by his kinsfolk, and his Highlanders became an effective aid to the northern Irish in
the War of 1641 — 1652. Early in the war he overthrew an Anglo-Irish force of about
900 men near Ballymoney. Afterwards, in June, 1642, he was, with Sir Felim O'Neill,
defeated at Glenmaquin, in Eaphoe, Next year he was appointed by the Earl of
Antrim to command the force sent into Scotland to assist Montrose, and took a promi-
nent part in the war in that country. In 1647 he returned to Ireland, and was, by the
Supreme Council of the Catholic Confederation appointed Lieutenant-General ) c
Munster, under Lord Taaffe. He was killed in an engagement with Lord Inchiquin, at
Knocknaness, between Mallow and Kanturk, on the 13th November, 1647, and was
buried in the tomb of the O'Callaghans, in Clonmeen churchvard, Kanturk. He is
described as of gigantic stature and powerful frame Webb.
CHAP. IV.] MAC. HEREM'JN GEXEALOQIES.
MAC. 531
I. Michael Ruadh [Roe], of whom
presently.
The second wife of Alexander of
Kilmore was Miss McVeagh, by
whom he had a son :
II. John, who succeeded to the
Kilmore property, and who m.
Rose, dau. of George Savage,
Esq., and had :
I. Randal, of Kilmore, who m.
Mary, dau. of Archibald
McElheran, Esq., of Cloney,
and had two sons and three
daughters. The sons were :
I. Alexander of Kilmore and
Dublin (whod. 1862), aad
who, in 1851, m. Margaret,
daughter of Alexander
McMuUin, Esq., of Cabra
House, CO. Down, and had
Rachel -Mary-Josephine.
II. Lieut.-Col. John McDon-
nell, J. P., of Kilmore
(living in 1885), who, in
1870, m. the Honble.
Madeline (deceased), dau.
of the lamented Lord
O'Hagan, late Lord Chan-
cellor of Ireland.
122. Michael Ruadh: the elder
son of Alexander of Kilmore, had :
123. James McDonnell, of Belfast,
(d. 1845), who had two sons :
I. Sir Alexander* McDonnell
Bart. (d. s. p. ), late Resident
Commissioner of National
Education in Ireland ; d. 1875.
IL John McDonnell, M.D., late
Poor-Law Commissioner for
Ireland, who had :
124. Robert McDonnell, Esq.,
M.D., of 89 Merrion Square, Dublin;
and living in 1887.
MacDONNELL. (No. 2.)
Earh of Antrim.
Arms : For the ancient Arms of the family see *' MacDonnell" (No. 1) pedigree.
Sir Randal MacDonnell, a younger brother of Sir James, of Dunluce,
county Antrim, who is No. 116 on the (foregoing) "MacDonnell" (No. 1)
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacDonnell^ earls of Antrim.
* Alexander: Sir Alexander MacDonnell, Bart., was born in Belfast in 1794. He
was educated at Westminster and Oxford, where he displayed the most brilliant
abilities, and was called to the English Bar at the age of thirty. In 1839 he was
appointed Resident Commissioner of National Education, of which he became thd
presiding and animating genius. A zealous Protestant, he uniformly sustained the
principle that the faith of the children of his poorer fellow-countrymen should be pro-
tected in the spirit as well as in the letter. He was made a Privy-Councillor in 184S ;
he resigned the Commissionership in 1871, at the age of 77, and was created a baronet
early in the following year. Of him the Spectator said : ..." He was in his daily life
and amongst his friends an example of how high a creature the Celt may become under
the fairest influences of culture ; for, he was a Celt of the Celts, if an ancestry of a
thousand years could make him so." He died on the 2l8t January, 1875, aged 80 years,
and was interred at Kilsharvan, near Drogheda. A beautiful statue has been erected by
his friends and admirers to his memory, oa the ground* at the Education Office (Tyrone
House), Marlborough-atreet, Dublin.
532 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
116. Sir Eandal* : a younger son
of Sorley MacDonnell ; created in
1618 "Viscount Dunluce," and ad-
vanced to the " earldom of Antrim"
in 1620 j died in 1636.
117. Eandal : his son ; created
" marquisf of Antrim ; " died in
1682 ; was succeeded by his brother
Alexander, the third earl of Antrim,
who died in 1699.
118. Randal: son of said Alexan-
der ; was the fourth earl of Antrim ;
died in 1721.
119. Alexander : his son ; the fifth
earl ; d. 1775.
120. Randal- William : his son ; the
sixth earl; had no issue but two
daughters — 1. Anne-Catherine, 2.
Charlotte, to whom in 1785 new
Patent with remainder was granted ;
with this Randal- William the old
earldom of Antrim became extinct ;
he died in 1791.
121. Anne-Catherine MacDonnell :
his daughter ; countess of Antrim
in her own right; died in 1834.
Her sister Charlotte succeded her
as countess of Antrim, and married
lord M. R. Kerr ; she died in 1835.
122. Hugh-Seymour, earl of An-
trim : their son ; died in 1855 ; had
a brother named Mark who suc-
ceeded him, and was earl of Antrim.
123. William-Randall MacDonnell,
third earl of Antrim, under new
Patent : son of the said Mark.
* Randal ; Sir Eandal MacDonnell, first Earl of Antrim, succeeded to the family
estates on the death of his brother James, in 1601. He was known as Arranach, from
having been fostered in the island of Aran. In the autumn of 1602 he abandoned the
cause of Hugh O'Neill, and joined Sir A. Chichester, offering to serve against his former
ally with 500 foot and 40 horse, maintained at his own expense. He was subsequently
knighted by Mountjoy. In 1603, James I. granted him 333,907 acres between Lame
and Coleraine. About 1604 he married Alice, daughter of O'Xeill. His position after
the flight of O'Neill and O'Donnell was very perilous ; but, by devoting himself
entirely to the consolidation and improvement of his estates, his movements, as O'Neill's
son-in-law, ceased to excite the suspicion of the authorities ; and when he had occasion
to visit London, in 1608, he was cordially received at Court. In 1618 he was created
*' Viscount Dunluce," a member of the Privy Council, and Lieutenant of the county
Antrim ; and two years afterwards the title of " Earl of Antrim" was conferred on him.
Besides estates in Ulster, he owned lands on the Scottish coast, the sustainment of his
rights in which gave him at times no little trouble. The Earl died at Dunluce on the
10th December, 1636, and was buried at Bonamargy.
* Marquis : This Eandal, Marquis, and second Earl, of Antrim, was bred in the
Highland way ; " he wore neither hat, cap,^nor shoe, nor stocking, till seven or eight
years old." In 1635 he married the widow of the Duke of Buckingham, who thereupon
returned to Catholicism, which she had renounced on her first marriage. On the
breaking out of the war in Scotland he was appointed by Charles I. one of his lieutenants
and commissioners in the Highlands and Islands. In June, 1640, he took his seat in
the Irish House of Lords, and continued to reside in Dublin until the War 1641 -'52
broke out. On the 26th January, 1644, he received a Marquisate. The Cromwellian
Settlement deprived him of his estates for a time ; but in July, 1666, he was restored to
the possession of 87,086 acres in Dunluce and Glenarm. He died at Ballymagarry on
the 3rd Feb., 1682, and was buried in state in the family vault at Bonamargy.
CHAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 533
MacDONNELL. (No. 3.)
Of the County Clare,
Arms : The ancient Anns same as "MacDonnell" (Xo. I).
Sir Alexander (or Alasdar Carragh) MacDonnell, younger brother
of GillaEspuig, who is No. 117 on the CNo. 2) " MacDonnell" (of Antrim)
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacDonnell, of the county Clare.
117. Sir Alexander MacDonnell, of
Kilconway and Moye, who died
1634 : youngest son of Sir James of
Dunluce ; was created a baronet in
1627.
118. Sir James of Eanagh and
Ballybannagh* : son of Sir Alex-
ander; died after 1688 ; was second
baronet. This Sir James MacDon-
nell m. Mary O'Brien, by whom he
had six sons: 1. Sir Alexander
(commonly called " Alastrum Mor"),
who m. Lady E. Howard, and by
her had a son Randal, who d. s. p. ;
2. Sir E-andal, who succeeded, and
and m. Hannah Eoche, by whom he
had James, Eandal, Sir John, and
Richard ; 3. Darby ; 4. Daniel, who
was ancestor of MacDonnell of
Clare, and who died v. p. ; 5. Alneas,
who d. unm. ; 6. Sorley. According
to Lodge, Alneas and Sorley died
young.
119. Daniel: fourth son of Sir
James ; deprived of his patrimony in
Antrim, settled at Kilkee, county of
Clare, where he obtained leases of
several lands from his kinsman Lord
Clare : died about 1675.
120. James, of Kilkee: his son;
Captainf in Lord Clare's Dragoons ;
acquired extensive estates in Clare,
Limerick, and Longford ; died 1714.
Had a brother John MacDonnell, of
Moyne.
121. Charles (1), of Kilkee : his
I son (succeeded his elder brother
Randal, who died unmarried in
1726) : died 1743.
122. Charles (2), of Kilkee, M.P.
for the county of Clare, in 1765,
and for the borough of Ennis in
1768: his son; died 1773.
123. Charles (3), of New Hall and
Kilkee, M.P. : his son; died 1803.
124. Bridget: his only daughter,
and in her issue heiress ; married
William Henry Armstrong, M.P.,
of Mount Heaton, King's Co. ; she
died 1860.
125. William Edward, of New
Hall and Kilkee, Colonel of the
Clare Militia: her son; succeeded
his uncle the late John MacDonnell
in 1850, and assumed by Royal
Licence the sirname and Arms of
MacDonnell; died 1881.
126. Charles Randal MacDonnell:
his son; born 1862 ; living 1887.
* Balhjhannagh : His eldest son, Colonel Sir Alexander, as well as his cousin Sir
Alexander (" Mac'Collkittagh") were both killed in the battle* of Knocknaness, 13th
November, 1647. The second son, Sir Randal, succeeded as third baronet, but was
attainted, forfeited his estates, 10th July, 1691, and entered with Lord Clare into the
service of the King of France.
t Captain : This Captain James MacDonnell (or *• MacDaniel," as he is called in
Dalton's King James's Army Lv^t), married Penelope, sister of Honora, second Vis-
countess of Clare, and became a purchaser of a part of the forfeited estates of Daniel,
Viscount Clare.— See " Poems on the MacDonnell family," in Lenihan's History of
Limerick, p. 613.
534 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PART III.
MacDONNELL. (Xo. 4.)
Of Fairy Hill, County Clare.
Arms: Quarterly : 1st or, a lion ramp. gu. ; 2nd, or, a hand issuing from a cloud
at the sinister fess point ppr. holding a cross croslet titchee az. ; 3rd, ar. a ship with
its sails furled up, sa. ; 4th, parti per fess az. and vert, the latter wavy, a dolphin
naiant ppr. Quartering Bourke : or, a cross gu., and in the dexter canton a lion
ramp, of the last. Crest : A dexter arm, couped at the shoulder, attired gold, turned
down ar. holding a cross crosslet fitchee as in the arms. Motto : Tout jours prest.
John MacDoxnell of Moyne (living in 1700), eldest son of Daniel, who
is No. 119 on the "MacDonnell" (No. 3) pedigree, was the ancestor of this
branch of that family.
120. John : son of Daniel; living
in 1700.
121. Charles, of Moyne: his son.
122. Timothy : his son ; married
Catherine Eochford.
123. Michael, of Kilrush, county
Clare : their son ; m. Honoria, dau,
of P. Buggy, of Doonass, co. Clare.
124. John (b. 1805) of Fairy Hill,
CO. Clare : their son ; living in 1886 ;
J.P. for Clare and Limerick, and
was High Sheriff for Limerick, m.
Catherice-Sarah, dau. of Stephen
Chester Bourke, Esq., of Limerick.
125. Robert* : their son ; living in
1886 ; J.P. for Limerick; was High
Sheriff in 1874, and Mayor of
Limerick City in 1871 ; m. Minnie,
dau. of Matthew Hare de Courcy of
Shannon Yille, Limerick.
126. John MacDonnell : their son ;
b. 1869, and living in 1886.
MacDONNELL. (Xo. 5.)
Of Leinster,
At-ms : The ancient Arms same as those of '' jMacDonnell" (No. !)•
Marcus ("marcach:" Irish, a Jiorseman ; Lat. " marcus") or ISIark
MacDonnell, brother of Donal Ballach, who is No. Ill on the (No. 1)
<* MacDouneir' (of Antrim) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacDonnell of
Leinster.
111. Marcus : son of Eoin.
112. Tirlogh Mor : his son; died
1435.
113. Tirlogh Oge : his son ; first
of the family who settled in Lein-
ter.t
114. Donoch : his son.
115. Eoin Carrach : his son.
♦ Robert : This Robert had two sisters : — 1. Xorah, who married Thomas Greene.
Esq.. J.P., of Greenlawn, Ennis ; and 2. Kathleen, who married Matthew J. de Courcy,
Esq., of Allington, Corbally. Limerick.
t Leinster : The MacDonnells of Leinster formed three septs, of whom two were
seated in the Queen's County, and the third in the present barony of Talbotstown, in
county of Wicklow.
^E
CHIp. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 535
IIG. Tirlogh(3): his son.
117. Charles, also called Calbhach
("calbh:" Irish, hald ; Heb.
" chalak") : his son ; living in 15G9.
118. Hugh Buidhe* [boy],- of
Tenekille, Queen's County : his
son: m. Mary Moore; died 1618.
Had a brother Alexander, who was
slain in 1577.
119. Fearach : son of Hugh Buidhe.
Had two younger brothers — 1.
Brian ; 2. Fergus, who died 1637.
And a sister Helen married to John
Doyne.
120. James : son of Fearach : b.
1617; died in London, a.d. 1661.
Was a Colonel of the Confederate
Catholics. On the 8th February,
1641, the Lords Justices proclaimed
a reward of four hundred pounds
(£400), and a free pardon, for his
head.
121. Hugh (2): his son.
122. Dermod : his son.
123. Dermod Oge : his son.
124. William: his son; died
1810.
125. John, of Saggart, in the
Dublin : his son ; had two sons.
126. Joseph: his son.
127. John-Daniel MacDonnell, of
Pembroke-road, Dublin : his son ;
had a brother named Joseph, and
tvvo sisters — all livin«f in 1886.
m
CO.
MacDONNELL.! (No. 6.)
Of the County Mayo.
Arms : The ancient Arms of this family same as those of "MacDonnell" (No. 1).
DONAL, brother of Eoin (or John) Mor who is No. 109 on the "Mac-
Donnell" (of Antrim) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacDonnell^ of
Tyrawley, in the county Mayo.
109. Donal : son of Eoin. 114. Tirlogb : his son.
110. Kandal : his son. 115. Feareadach M(Sr, of Tyrawly :
111. Shane (or Eoin) : his son. his son.
112. Aongus: his son. 116. Duine-eadach : his son: a
113. Marcach (or Marcus): his quo Slioght Dumeaduigh{'' sMochd:''
son. Irish, seed, ofspring ; "duine-ea-
♦ Huffh Buidhe : This Hugh was Chief of one of " the three septs of galloglassea
of the Clandonnells," in Leinster in his time ; another of the Chiefs was Maolmuire. of
Rahin. both Hugh and Maolmuire living in the Queen's County ; and the third Chieftain
was Tirlogh Oge MacDonnell, of the county Wicklow, whose indenture of compositioa
with the Lord Deputy Sidney (dated 7th May. 1578) is enrolled on the record branch
of the Office of Paymaster of Civil Services. Dublin. That Tirlogh Oge was " son of
Alexander, son of Tirlogh, son of Maolmuire MacDonnell of Balliranan, Generosus"
("generosus :" Latin, noble, oi noble birth), who possibly was a son of Donoch, No. 114
on this pedigree.
t MacDonnell : Major Francis MacDonnell, a distinguished officer in the Austrian
Service, was born in Connaught in 1656. At the surprise of Cremona (Ist February,
1702) he particularly signalized himself. On that occasion he took Marshal Villeroy
prisoner, and refused brilliant offers of rank and money to connive at his escape. On
the other hand, he did not scruple to endeavour by bribes to bring over the Irish regi-
ments serving with the enemy. He fell at the battle of Luzzara, in August, 1702.
536 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
dach," a dressy person). This
Duine-eadach had two brothers —
1. Brian Buidhe ; and 2. Catbal, a
quo MacCathail, anglicised MacCail,
modernized MacHale, etc.
117. Kory : son of Duine-eadach.
118. Feareadach (2) : his son.
119. Feardorcha : his son.
120. James MacDonnell, of Ty-
rawley : his son ; had a brother
named Aongus ; living in 1691.
MacDONNELL. (Xo. 7.)
Lords of Clan Kelly, County Fermanagh.
Arms : Gu. a lion pass, guard, or.
LocHLAN, a brother of Donall who is Xo. 102 on the " O'Hart" pedigree,
was the ancestor of MacDo-mhnaill, of Clankelly, County Fermanagh,
anglicised MacDaniel, Daniel, MacDonnell, and O'Donnell.
102. Lachlan : son of Art.
103. Teige MacDonnell, his son ;
first of this family that assumed
this sirname.
104. Fearmarcach ('•' marcach :"
Irish, a horseman) : his son ; a quo
O'Marcaigh, anglicised Marhey,
Horseman, Knight, MacKnight, Rider,
Ryder, Riding, Ryding, etc.
105. Teighe : his sod.
106. Flanagan: his son.
MacDOXOUGH. (Xo. 1.)
Lords in the County Sligo,
Arms: Per cbev. invected or and vert, in chief two lions pass, guard, gu. in base
a boar pass, ar
DONOCH,* a brother of Cormac who is Xo. 114 on the "MacDermott"
pedigree, was the ancestor of Claim Dornhnaigh also called Clann Don-
chada (of Connaught), anglicised MacDonough,^ Macdmogh, Macdona, and
Donoghue.
114. Donoch (" domnach :" Irish,
Sv.nday) : son of Tomaltach.
115. Muirgheas : his son.
116. Tomaltach (2) : his son.
* Donoch : This name is anglicised "Dennis" and "Denny;" and thus "Mac-
Donough" has been modernized Dennison, Denny, and Dennis. The latinized form of
" Donoch" (or Doncha) is Dionysius.
i MacDonoiigh : This family was distinct from MacDonough, Lords of Duliallow,
in Munster.
I
JHAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC, 537
117. Teige: his son. This Teige
aad a brother named Cormac na-
Beag-feada (or Cormac of " the
ittle whistle,") who was the
incestor of " MacDonough" of
Tir-Olliolla (now the barony of
' Tirerill)," in the County Sligo.
118. Brian : his son.
119. Teige : his son.
120. Cormac: his son.
121. Cairbre : his son.
122. Maolseaghlainn (or
lin) Oge : his son.
123. Connor : his son.
124. John Oge MacDonough,
Baile-arirDuin : his son.
Melagh-
of
MacDONOUGH. (No. 2.)
I Lords of Corran and Tirerill, County Sligo,
Arms : Same as those of *' MacDonough" (No. 1).
Cormac na-Beag-feada, brother of Teige who is No. 117 on the foregoing
(" MacDonough") pedigree, was the ancestor of MacDonough^ of Tirerill,
County Sligo.
117. Cormac
of Tomaltach.
118. Morogh:
na-Beag-feada : son
his son.
119. Donoch : his son.
120. Owen : his son.
121. Cathal (or Charles) Mac-
Donough, of Tirolliolla : his son.
MacDONOUGH. (No. 3.)
Of Wilmont House^ Parish of Portumna, Co. Galway.
Arms : The ancient Arms of this family same as those of " MacDonough" (No. 1).
This is a Catholic branch of the ancient family of '•' MacDonough,"*
Lords of Corran and Tirerill, in the county Sligo. Of that family was
Terence MacDonogh, of Creevagh, who was M.P. for Sligo in 1689 ; and
who d. in 1718 ; he was the only Catholic Counsel who was admitted to
the Bar in Ireland, up to his death, after the violation of the Treaty of
LimQiick in 1691. Since that period we find a branch of this family
settled as country gentlemen and Justices of the Peace in the co. Galway ;
holding lands of their own, and others in lease under their ancient kins-
men, the Clan Mac William, now Marquises of Clanrickard.
* MacDonough : By reference to " MacDonough" (No. 1) pedigree, it will be seen
that '' MacDonough," Lords of Corran and Tirerill, were a younger branch of the
great house of McDermott, Princes of Moylurg, who were a younger branch of the
O'Connors, Kings of Connaught ; details of whose wealth and territories, of their
wars and alliances, are given in the Annals of the Four Masters.
538 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
1. Francis MacDonogh, held
lands at Gort, and at Wilmont,
in the parish of Portumna, and
county of Galway, in the middle
of the 18th century. To him
succeeded :
2. Matthew MacDonogh, who
held both those places, and who
d. circa 1779. He had :
I. Allen, who succeeded him,
and of whom presently.
II. James.
3. Allen MacDonogh, of Wil-
mont, J.P. for the CO. Galway, who
d. in July, 1825 ; son of Matthew ;
m. Mary, dau. of Doolan, of
Derry, in the King's County, and
had issue, four sons and four
daughters :
I. Matthew, of whom presently.
II. William, who d. s.p.
III. Thomas, b. 1st Sept., 1805,
d. s.p.
IV. Allen MacDonogh, now
(1884) of Athgarven Lodge,
the Curragh, co. Kildare, who
m. Charlotte Elizabeth, only
dau. and eventual sole heiress
of the late George Houghton,
Esq., of Leicester (by Chailoth-
Elizabeth, daughter and co-
heiress of Cheatle,
Esq.), and had issue an only
daughter :
I. Charlotte -Murray -Houghton,
who in 1871 married John
Pym Yeatman, Esq., of
Springfield House, Sheffield,
in the co. of York, England,
(a Barrister of Lincoln's Inn,
and of the family of Yeatman,
in the county of Dorset), and
has three sons and four
daughters :
I. John - Francis - Joseph -Pym
Yeatman, b. 25th November,
1873.
II. William-Goel-de Percival,
born 25th February, 1877.
III. Patrick - Allen - Irvine, b.
25th Oct., 1878.
I. Ethel - Charlotte - Murray-
Houghton.
II. Maud-Mary-Theophila-Farr.
III. Sybil-Mary-Josephine.
lY. Oiive-Mary.
The four daus;hters of Allen
MacDonogh, of AYilmont, were :
I. Eleanor.
II. Hanna.
in. Frances-Elizabeth.
lY. Margaret.
4. Matthew MacDonogh, J.P. for
the county of Galway, who died
25th Dec, 1877 : eldest son of
Allen ; was Captain in the 10th
Hussars. He married Jemima,
daughter of James Lynch, M.D., of
Lough, county Galway, and had an
only son :
5. Frank MacDonogh of Wilmont
House, in the co. Galway, b. 18th
June, 1844, and living in 1884;
m. on the 19th Mar., 1865, Kate-
Mary, dau. of Thomas Bodkin, M.D.,
of Tuam, and had issue six sons
and two daughters :
I. Matthew- Joseph, b. 26th Jan.,
1867.
II. Thomas - Aloysius, b. 19 th
June, 1870.
III. Joseph-Patrick, b. 19th Feb.,
1875.
lY. Francis- James, b. 5th Jan.,
1877.
Y. Allen, b. in 1879.
YI. Charles, b. in 1882.
I. Mary-Esmina, b. 1868, d. 17th
March, 1873.
II. Esmina-Mary.
6. Matthew-Joseph MacDonogh,
of Wilmont House : son and heir
of Frank; b. in 1867, and living in
1884.
i
7HAP. IV.] MAC.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 539
MacDOWALL.*
Arms : See the Arms of " MacDonnell" (No. 1) pedigree.
DXTBHGHALL, brother of Samhairle (or Sorley) who is No. 100 on the
" MacDonnell" (of Antrim) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacDubhgliaill ;
anglicised MacDongaU, MacDougald, MacDov:ell, and MacDowalL
100. Dubhghall C'dubhghall:"
Irish, a black foreignery: son of
GioUabrighid [gillbride] : a quo
MoxDubhghaill ; was King of the
Isles; living A.D. 1144.
101. Donoch : his son ; had a
brother named John, who was the
ancestor of MacDoivellf of Lame,
county Antrim.
102. Lochlann : his son.
103. Duhhghall (2) : his son.
104. lomhar ("iom-ar :" Irish,
much slaughter) : his son ; a quo
MacIomhair.'\
105. Giollacolum : his son.
106. lomar MacDubhghaill : his
son. This lomhar had two bro-
thers— 1. Lochlann; and 2. Fercar
("fear:" Irish, a man, " caor," a
Jire-brand ; Heb. " charah," it blazed
fcnih; Chald. " charei," lighted 2ip),
a quo Ferrar. By some genealogists
"Ferrar" is derived from the
Irish fear-ard (Lat. "ard-uus),"
meaning "the tall or high man."
And " Farrell" has been also an-
glicised Ferrar, by some members
of that family.
MagFETEIDGE.
Arms : The Arms of this family were the same as those of " MacUais."
Cathach, brother of Criochan who is No. 95 on the *' MacUais" pedi-
gree, was the ancestor of O'Fiachraidh and MacFiacraidh; anglicised
Fiachry, and MacFetridge, f
95. Cathach : son of Maolfogha.
96. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
97. Maolbreasal : his son.
98. Maolcuairt (" cuairt :" Irish,
a visit ; Eng.
Cuarta, anglicised MaeCourt
" court ;") a quo Mac-
* MacBowall : Patrick MacDowell, R.A., was born in Belfast, on the 12th Aug.,
1799. His father dying early, the family moved to London, and although Patrick
showed a decided taste for art, and desired to follow it, he was apprenticed to a coach-
maker. When he had served about four years, his master became bankrupt, and the
lad, then sixteen years of age, was thrown on his own resources. Accident brought
him to lodge in the house of a French sculptor, M. Chenii. He indulged once more in
his old tastes, copied from his landlord's models, and soon delighted him with a
«' Venus," for which he obtained eight guineas. Mr. MacDowell thenceforth became
eminent as an artist ; he died in London, on the 9th December, 1870, aged 71 years.
f Maclomhair : This sirname has been anglicised Emer, Emerson, Iver, Ivir, Ivor,
Howard, Maclvir, Maclvor, Mclvor, and McKeever. It was the Author's mistake,
in Note 111, page 396 of the first series (published 1876), to derive some of these sir-
luunes from Macldhir.
540 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
99. Maolruainaidh : his son.
100. Maolmuire : his son.
101. Hugh (or Cinaodh) : his son.
102. Maolpadraic: his son.
103. Maolruanaidh (2) : his son.
104. Fogharthach : his son.
105. Neal O'Fiachry, of Ardstratha
(or Ardstraw), in the co. Tyrone :
his son.
MacGEOGHAGAN.
Lords of Moycassell and FertuUaghf in JVestmeath,
Arms : Ar. a lion ramp. betw. three dexter hands couped at the wrist gu. Crest:
A greyhound statant ar. Motto : Semper patriae servire presto.
FiACH, a brother of Main who is No. 88 on the '' Fox" pedigree, was the
ancestor of MacEachagain ; anglicised MacGeoghagan, Geoghagan^ Mac-
geoghagarij Geagan, Gegan, Gaghan, Gahagan, GaJmn, and MacGahan.
son of Niall of the
the 126th Monarch
88. Fiach
Nine Hostages,
of Ireland.
89. Tuathal : his son ; whose
brother Eochaidh was ancestor of
Molloy, and other brother Uigin,
the ancestor of Biggins,
90. Amhailgadh [awly] : son of
Tuathal.
91. Coscrach : his son.
92. Eachagan ("each:" Irish, a
horse; Lat. " eq-uus ;" Gr. " ikk-os"),
meaning a little horse :" his son ; a
quo MacEachagain.
93. Rory : his son.
94. Awly (2) : his son.
95. Giollacolum : his son.
96. Creamthann : his son.
97. Eochaidh: his son.
98. Florence : his son.
99. Awly (3) : his son.
100. Donoch : his son.
101. Congal : his son.
102. Anluan : his son.
103. Coscrach (2) : his son ; a quo
Cnoc Ui Coscraigh.
104. Malachi : his son.
105. Murtach : his son.
106. Congal (2) : his son.
1 07 . Cucogar : his son.
108. Cucalma (" calma :" Irish,
hrave; Heb. "chalam," he pre-
vailed) : his son ; a quo MacCalma,
anglicised MacCalmont, and Culm.
109. Murtach (2) : his son.
110. Congal (3) : his son. ]
111. Congal (4) : his son.
112. Donoch (2): his son.
113. Congal (5) : his son.
114. Murtach Mor : his son.
115. Donoch (3): his son.
116. Dermod: his son.
117. Hugh Buidhe : his son.
118. Conla: his son; had one
brother.
119. Leineach Cairach : his son.
120. Conchobhar [connor] : his
son.
121. Conla (2): his son.
122. Ros : his son.
123. Neal: his son; had three
brothers.
124. Conall : his son ; had an elder
brother named Ros, whose only son
named Richard died without issue.
125. Conla (2) : son of Conall.
126 Charles: his son; had two
brothers.
127. Connor MacGeoghagan of
Moycassell : his son ; living in
1690. Had three brothers — 1.
Conla, 2. Antoine, 3.
:jhap. n^] mac.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 541
MacGILLCUNNY.
FoGHARTACH, brother of Cairbre who is No. 97 on the "Burns" pedigree,
was the ancestor of MacGiollamocunaidh ; anglicised MacGilcunny.
97. Foghartach : son of Foghar-
tach.
98. CoDgall : his son.
99. Ciarnach : his son.
100. Foghartach (2) : his son.
101. Giollamocunadh (" mo :" old
Irish, a man; Lat. ^'ho-mo" and
'' ne-mo ;" " cunadh :" Irish, a
wood) : his son ; a quo MacGiolla-
mocunaidh.
MacGILLFINEK
Arms: Same as those of "Leonard."
GiOLLAFiNNEAN (" finne :" Irish, whiteness), No. 105 on the "Mulroy"
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacGiollafinneain ; anglicised MacGillfinen.
(See the ''Leonard" pedigree).
MacHALE.
Of Tuhhernaviney Parish of Addergoole, County of Mayo.
Arms : Same as those of "MacDonnell" (No. 1).
DuiXE-EADACH, who is No. 116 on the " MacDonnell" (of Mayo) pedi-
gree, had two brothers — 1. Brian Buidhe ; 2. Cathal : this Cathal (" cath :"
Irish, a battle, ^^siU," great) was the ancestor of MacCathail ; anglicised
MacCaili MacCael, MacCale, MacKealy and MacHale.^
* MacHale : John, the late Catholic Archbishop of Tnam, was the first of the
family who wrote the name — " MacHale." At p. 22 of The Life and Times of the Most
liev. John MacHale, Archbishop of Tuam (Dublin : Gill and Son, 1882), the Very Rev.
Canon Ulick J. Bourke, the worthy author of that Volume, expresses the opinion that
the ^xm&mQ MacHale, as borne by Archbishop MacHale's family, is derived from Clan-
heil, which is of Welsh origin, and a quo the sirnames Hoel, Howell, etc. It is worthy
of remark, however, that some of the Archbishop's ancestors spelled their name 3fac-
Cail, while his father and grandfather spelled it MacKeal ; and that in the " Book of
Survey and Distribution," for the barony of Tyrawley and county of Mayo, the Clan
Keale are entered as proprietors, in 1641, of Cuming and Bally macramagh, in the
parish of Adergoole, where the Archbishop's immediate ancestors resided. The Cail
and Keal portion of the name so closely resembling in sound the Keale in Clan Keale,
is also worthy of notice ; as is the fact that it was from Mathew Hale, an eminent
Englishman in his day, and in no way related to the Archbishop's family, that His
Grace, the Most Rev. Doctor MacHale, assumed the Hale portion of his name, and
ceased to write it MacKeal !
542 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III
.
117. Seamus (or James) MacCail,
living A.D. 1641, had:
118. Searun, who had :
119. Ricard, who had :
120. James, who m. Mary MacCale,
and had :
121. Maolmuire (or Myler) Mac-
Keal, who d. in 1790. He married
Anne Mofifett (d. 1795), and had:
122. Patrick MacKeal, of Tubber-
navine (or Tobar na Peine, meaning
the " Well of the Fenians"), in the
parish of Adergoole, barony of
Tyrawley, and county of Mayo,
Avho d. in 1837. He was twice m. :
first, to Mary Mulkieran (who d. in
1806), by whom he had six sons
and three daughters ; his second
wife was Catherine MacCale, by
whom he had three daughters and
two sons. Of the daughters by the
second marriage, Catherine was m.
to Thomas Higgins, of Carropadden,
Solicitor, Tuam, living in 1881.
(See the "Higgins" Genealogy).
Patrick MacKeal had a sister named
Margaret* (who died in 1816), who
was m. to Patrick Sheridan, joiner
and farmer, from Lagan.
123. Thomas : eldest son of the
said Patrick MacKeal. Had six
brothers and three sisters, — the
issue of his father's first marriage :
1. Martin ; 2. Myler ; 3. Patrick
4. His Grace, the Most Rev. JohnL
MacHale, Archbishop of Tuam,
living in 1881; 5. Rev. James;
6. Edmund. The sisters were
1. Anne, 2. Mary, 3. another
Catherine, who d. young.
' fH:
MacHUGH.
Of Ulster.
Arms : Vert a white horse fully caparisoned, thereon a knight in complete armour,
on his helmet a plume of ostrich feathers, and his right hand brandishing a sword
all ppr.
Amhailgadh, brother of Flaitheartach who is No. 112 on the " Maguire"
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacAodh ;^ anglicised MacHugh, Hughson,
Hewson.X McCoy, McCue, McCwj, MacKay, MacKey, McKay, MacJcey, McKee^
and Magee.
112. Amhailgadh [awly] : second
son of Dun Oge Maguire.
113. Philip: his son; had four
brothers.
114. Aodh : his son ; a quo Mac-
Aodh.
115. Patrick MacHugh : his son.
116. Giolladubh: his son; a quo
* Margaret : Of the daughters of Margaret and Patrich Sheridan, Cecilia was
married to Ulick Bourke, who is No. 34 on the *• Bourkes of Lough Conn and Ballina"
l^edigree.
t Mac Aodh : For the derivation of this simame see the " Hughes" pedigree. In
the transition of the Irish sirnames from the Irish to the English language, the name
Aodh was by the English sometimes pronouDce " Od :" hence MacAodk was angli-
cised Odson, and in the course of time, Hodson and Hudson ; each meaning the soua
or descendants of Aodh.
t Hewson : This name has been rendered Hewston and Houston.
JHAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES. MAC. 543
]IacGiolladuibh ; anglicised Mac-
Tilladuff, Gillduff aud Killduff.
117. Neal: his son.
J
118. Edmond : his son.
119. Cormac: his sou.
120. John MacHugh : his son.
MacKENNA.* (No. 1.)
Lords of Cruagli {or TruagJi), in the County Monaghan.
Arms : Vert, a fess ar. betw. three lions' heads afifrontee or. Crest : A salmon
laiant ppr.
-"his family was in Irish called Maclonaigh (" ionach :" Irish, a dirk), and
vas descended from Colia-da-Crioch who is No. 85 on the "O'Hart"
)edigree.
O'Donovan says :
*' It is remarkable that there is no pedigree of this (" MacKenna") family either
n MacFirbis or in the Book of Leacan."
In Shirley's History] of the County Monaghan, we read (Part II., p.
l36):
" Neal MacKenna of Portinaghy, in the parish of Donagh, was seized in fee of
* The MacKenna : The following is a Translation of an Address presented by the
Lord of Truagh to Hugh Roe (or Red Hugh) O'Donnell, then in his 15th year of age,
)n the occasion of his escape from Dubhn Castle (see the Four Masters, under A.D.
587, 1590, and 1592), when the said Red Hugh was making his way home to Tir-
ionnell :
The Truagh Welcome.
'• Shall a son of O'Donnell be cheerless and cold
While MacKenna's wide hearth has a faggot to spare ?
While O'Donnell is poor, shall MacKenna have gold ?
Or be clothed, while a limb of O'Donnell is bare ?
While sickness and hunger thy sinews assail,
Shall MacKenna, unmoved, quaff his madder of mead ':
On the haunch of a deer shall MacKenna regale,
While a Chief of Tirconnell is fainting for food ?
No ; enter my dwelling, my feast thou shalt share ;
On my pillow of rushes thy head shall recline ;
And bold is the heart aud the hand that will dare
To harm but one hair of a ringlet of thine.
Then come to my home, 'tis the home of a friend,
In the green woods of Truagh thou art safe from thy foes :
Six sons of Mackenna thy steps shall attend,
And their six sheathless skeans shall protect thy repose."
i History: The History of the County Monaghan (London : Basil Montagu Picker-
ing, 196 Piccadilly, 1877 and 1878), by Evelyn Philip Shirley, Esq., M. A., F.S. A.,
m!r.I.A., of Lough Fea, is published in Three Parts : Parts I. aud II. in 1877, and
Part III. in 1878. Price, each Part, 123. May be seen at the Royal Irish Academy,
DubUn.
544 MAC. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PART III
thirty -two to wnlands. He was in rebellion in 1641, It is added that he transportec
himself into Spain in November, 1653 ; the lands being then in possession of on<
Walter Crimble. (Carew MSS. 1603-24, Calendar, p. 223.) Portinaghy tfeing one o
the townlands granted by Queen Elizabeth to Patrick MacKenna, Chief of bis nami
in 1591, I conclude that Neal was his descendant, and was probably his grandson anc
the representative of the family. He it is, I suppose, who is alluded to in th<
deposition, after the Rebellion in 1641, of Mrs. Elizabeth Petre. as ' M'Kenna o
the Trough (Truagh), Esq., the principal man of that sept.' "' It would appear by th(
Inquisitions that Patrick MacKenna, of the Lower Trough, died before the lOtl
June, 1625.
A John or Shane MacKenna, living in 1626, sold five townlands to Thoma;
Blaney and his heirs.
A Neale M'Kenna of Portinaghy, in the Parish of Donagh (above mentioned)
was High Sheriff for the City.
In 1640 there were sixteen landed proprietors in the Barony of Trough, of thi
tribe of the MacKennas. Their estates, however, were small, seldom exceeding
townland or two in extent ; and of this number three were Protestants.
(In page 137 ibid.) The last of the principal line of this famOy I suppose to hav»
been Shane or John, who was killed ' in open and actual rebellion at Glaslough. on thi
13th of March, 1689.'
In 1659, there were no less than ninety-one heads of families of this Clan, an<
but one hundred and twelve of the MacMahons in the whole county."
In p. 140, Part II.* of Shirley's County Monaghan, is a pedigree oH
MacKenna of Lower Trough, from the Inquisitions, P.M. :
Patrick MacKenna of Lower Trough, to whom the three Ballybetaghj
of Ballydavough, Ballymeny, and Ballylattin, and twelve (es)tates beside*
were granted by Queen Elizabeth, on the 10th September, 1591; diec
1625. He left four sons : 1. Owen (supposed to have been the father oi
grandfather of Neale MacKenna, of Portinaghy, Esq., above mentioned,
who rebelled in 1641, and withdrew into Spain, in 1653); 2. Shane oi
John of Lower Trough, who sold his land to Thomas Blaney before 1626.
and was in rebellion in 1641 ; 3. Dunslieve (d. 10th January, 1600), whc
had Patrick, aged seven years in 1608; 4. Tool MacKenna, of Lowei
Trough, who sold his land to B. Brett, of Drogheda, merchant, befon
1626, and who had two sons: 1. James, in rebellion in 1641^ and 2. Shane
* Fart II. In Part II. also may be seen the pedigrees of the following families-
commencing at page 152 of that volume : Leslie ; Anketill, of Grove ; Maxwell ; Johns-
ton, of Fort Johnston ; Singleton, of Fort Singleton ; Dawson, of Dawson Grove, Earl
of Dartry ; Ker, of Newbliss ; Corry, of Glen ; Madden, of Hilton ; MacMahon, oi
Monaghan ; Westenra, lord of Rosmore ; Caimes, of Monaghan ; Lucas, of Castle
shane ; Fleming, of Derry ; Foster, of Tullaghan ; Richardson, of Poplar Yale ; Owen
of Monaghanduffe ; Cole, of Brandrum ; Wright (now " Wood- Wright") of Golagh
Evatt, of Mount Louise ; Montgomery, of Ballyleck, County Louth ; Mitchell
formerly of Drumreaske ; Hamilton, of Comacassa ; Blayney, lord of Blayney
Blayney, of Gregynogge Hall, Wales; Leslie, of Ballybay ; Tennison, of Lougl.
BawTi ; Rothwell (now Fitzherbert), of Shantonagh ; Devereux, Earl of Essex
Shirley, Earl Ferrers.
JHAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 54>5
MacKENNA. (No. 2.)
Of Dundalk.
Arms : Same as those of '' MacKenna" (No. 1).
Up to going to press with this Work, we have not met with the genealogy
of this family down to the Chief of Truagh, who, with five young sons, was
murdered by Cromwell's soldiers, after sacking the place and setting it on
fire. One of the Chiefs sons, who was then a child at fosterage up in the
mountains, escaped the massacre, and was afterwards The MacKenna
commonly called the " Major"), who in March, 1689, was killed defending
he Fort of Drumbanagher, near Glaslough, for King James II. ; and who
jvas buried in the family grave in Donogh, parish of Donogh, county of
Monaghan, and diocese of Clogher. A grandson of that " Major" was
Francis MacKenna, of Mulmurry, whose brother Charles was ordained a
Jatholic Priest on the Continent, was Chaplain to the Irish Brigade at
?ontenoy, said Mass on that Battlefield, on the day of that memorable
tttle, afterwards settled in Ireland and became Parish Priest of Donogh,
A the diocese of Clogher. Commencing with said Francis the pedigree is
follows :
1. Francis MacKenna of Mul-
nurry : a grandson of The Mac-
ienna who, in March, 1689, was
dlled while defending the Fort of
)rumbanagher, for King James II.
A^as twice married : first to Letitia
Idams ; and secondly to a Miss
xernon. The children of the first
Qarriage were — 1. William"^ or
'• Big Billy f 2. James, who settled
Philadelphia early in life ; 3.
■■elim or Felix ; 4. Margaret, m. to
Mr. Brennan. The said Francis
n
MacKenna went to Dundalk, and as
above mentioned married secondly
a Miss Gernon of the county Louth,
and became the owner of an estate
near Castlebellingham in that co.
2. John MacKenna of Dundalk :
youngest son of Francis ; d. 1820.
3. William-Alexander McKenna
of Dundalk, solicitor : his son ; m.
in 1839, Ellen McKenna, his cousin,
who d. 1849.
4. Philip McKenna of London-
derry : his son ; living in 1882.
* William : This William (or ''Big Billy") MacKenna of WHville near the town of
lonaghan, who d. 1816, and was buried in Donogh; married Ellen O'Keillyof Bally-
laurin, co. Longford, and by her had twenty-two children, some of whom were — 1. John
[cKenna, a general in the Spanish Service, d. 1814. (This John being an officer in the
panish Service inclines us to believe that the pedigree of this family could be found
mong the public records at Madrid, or Cadiz) ; 2. Philip, of Tobago, d. unm. in Bristol,
bout 1832 ; 3. Captain William, d. unm. in Chelsea, about 1843 ; 4. Francis, a mer-
kmnt in Drogheda, whom. Mary Markey ; 5. James, who d. 1843 ; 6. Christopher, who
. young ; and 7. a daughter Ellen, b. 1819. The aforesaid William was buried in a grave
nder a stone which has the following inscription : — " Here lyeth the Body of Phelemy
[aKenna deceased the 16th April, 1666." It is the belief of some educated persons in
lat neighbourhood, that The MacKenna who was (as above-mentioned) killed at
drumbanagher in 1689, was buried in the same grave.
2 M
546 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III,
MacKENNA. (No. 3.)
Of Ardo House, Ardmore, County Water fwd.
Arms : Same as those of "MacKenna" (No. 1).
1. Owen MacKenna had:
2. Michael who hved a long time
in Philadelphia, United States,
America, and who had :
3. Michael, of Dublin (d. 1854),
who had :
I. Sir Joseph Neale McKenna, of
whom presently.
II. William Columban, living in
1882.
4. Sir Joseph Neale McKenna,
M.P. : son of Michael ; b. 1819, and
living in 1887. Was twice m. :
first, in 1842, to Esther Louisa (d.
1871), dau. of the late Edmond
Howe, Esq., of Dublin ; secondly,
in 1880, to Amelia, dau. of G. K,
Brooks, Esq., and widow of R. W.
Hole, Esq. Residence in Ireland :
Ardo House, Ardmore, co. Water-
ford.
MacKENNA. (No. 4.)
0/ Tiroiuen,]
Arms : Ar. a sinister hand couped at the wrist affront^e gu.
CiNAOTH, a brother of Furadhran who is No. 97 on the "Foran" pedi-
gree, was the ancestor of Clann Cionaotha ; anglicised MacKenna,* and
KQnmj.
97. Cinaoth : son of Conchobar.
98. Maolbreasal : his son.
99. Maonan : his son.
100. Maolciaran : his son.
101. Diarmaid: his son.
102. Maolmoicherge : his son.
103. Faghartach : his son.
104. Diarmaid : his son.
105. Cinaoth (" cin" or "gan:"
Irish, wifhout ; " aoth," sei-xile im'k)'.
his son ; a quo Clann Cionaotha;
had three brothers — 1. Deaghadh,
2. Egneach, 3. Donn.
I
* MacKenna : There were other families of this name in Ireland, but not derived
from the same epithet, nor descended from the same stock. For instance : MacKenna,
lords of Cruagh or Truagh, in the co. Monaghan, were in Irish called Maclonaigh
(*' ionach ;" Irish, a dirk), and were descended from Colla-da-Crioch, who is No. 85 on
the " O'Hart" pedigree.
ifii
:!HAP. IV.] MAO. IIEREMOX GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 547
MacKEOGH. (No. 1.)
Of Connaughf,
Arms : Ar. a lion ramp. gu. in dexter chief a dexter hand couped at the wrist, and
n the sinister a crescent, both of the second. Crest : A boar pass. az.
Melaghlin, the second son of Donoch who is No. 113 on the (No. 1)
O'Kelly" (of Hy-Maine) pedigree, was the ancestor of Clann-Eochaidh, of
Jonnaught ; anglicised MacEocha, MacKeogh, Kehoe, and Keough,
114. Melaghlin: son of Donoch
3'KelIy.
115. Eochaidh Kelly: his son ; a
[uo Clann Eochaidh (" each" [ogh] :
Tish, a horse), meaning " the clan
)f the knight or horseman."
116. Cairbre Ruadh : his son.
17. Daniel MacEochaidh: his
in j first assumed this sirname ;
two brothers — 1. Dermod
.gh, 2. Teige.
118. Edmond : son of Daniel.
119. Donoch: his son.
120. Col ("col:" Irish, im;pedi-
ment) : his son.
121. Donoch : his son.
122. Edmund (2) : his son ; had a
brother named Daniel Ruadh.
123. Eochaidh : son of Edaiuud.
124. Francis MacEochy (or Mac-
Keogh) : his son.
MacKEOGH. (No. 2.)
0/ DerryUa.
Arms : Same as those of "MacKeogh" (No. 1).
>ERMOD Reagh, brother of Daniel who is No. 117 on the foregoing
MacKeogh") pedigree, was the ancestor of MacEochaidh^ of Derrylea ;
Qglicised MacKeogh,
117. Dermod Reagh MacEocha:
)n of Cairbre Ruadh.
118. Daniel: his son.
119. Eochaidh: his son.
120. Eochaidh Mor: his son.
121. Giolladubh : his son.
122. Eochaidh (3) : his son.
123. John MacEochy (or John
MacKeogh), of Derrylea : his son.
MacLAUGHLAN.
Arms : Ar. a sinister hand couped at the wrist affront^e gu,
>0NAL, King of Aileach (a territory in the county Donegal), and a
ounger brother of the Monarch Niall Glundubh who is No. 100 on the
548 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part m
(No. 1) " O'JSTeiU" (of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacLocUainn
anglicised MacLaughlan^ MacLoughlan,* and Macklin.
100. Donal : son of the Monarch
Aodh Fionnliath.
101. Murtagh ; his son; had six
brothers, one of whom named
Fergus was King of Aileach.
102. Donal, King of Aileach: his
son.
103. Donal Oge, King of Aileach :
his son.
104. Muireadach, King of Aileach :
his son.
105. Lochlonn ("lochlonn :" Irish,
strong at sea), King of Aileach : his
son ; a quo MacLochloinn.
106. Ardghal, King of Aileach :
his son ; first of this family that
assumed this sirname.
107. Donal: his son; King of
Aileach; and the 179th Monarch
of Ireland. This Donal, as Monarch,
reigned jointly with Murchertach
O'Brien, King of Munster ; and
alone for thirty-five years, both
before and after Murchertach.
Most of that time was spent in
bloody wars and devastations be-
tween these two competitors for the
Monarchy, until at length they
agreed to the old division of
" Leath Mogha" and " Leath
Cuinn," between them; and both
ended their days very penitently :
Murchertach, in the Monastery of
Lismore, A.D. 1119; and Donal, in
the Monastery of Columbkille at
Derry (now Londonderry), A.D.
1121. In 1088 he destroyed the
Monarch Brian Boru's palace of
Kincora, in the county Clare, the
ancient royal seat of the Kings of
Thomond.
108. Neil : his son ; who was King
of Aileach ; had a brother named
Connor.
109. Murchertach MacLoghlin: hii
son. This Murchertach was Kin*
of Aileach, and the 182nd (anc
last save one) Monarch of Irelanc
of the Milesian Irish Eace. H
was a warlike, victorious, anc
fortunate Prince ; brought all th(
provinces of Ireland under hi
subjection; forced hostages fron
them ; and after ten years' absolute
reign, was, by Donoch O'Carroll
King of Oriel (that part of th(
kingdom of Orgiall, now the count]
Louth), slain in battle A.D. 1166.
110. Muirceartach (2): his son
lord of Cineal Eoghain (or "Tirfc
owen") ; heir presumptive to th(
throne of Ireland; called "Thi
Demolisher of the Castles of tb
English ;" was slain by Donocl
O'Cahan, A.D. 1196.
111. Donal: his son; known a
" Donal of the Battle of Caimirge,
fought in 1241. This Donal in
vaded Tirconnell with the English
in 1232 ; slew Donal, son of Hugl
O'Neill, in 1234, and was electee
" lord of Cineal Eoghain,'' in hi
stead. In 1238, Fitzmaurice, Lor
Justice of Ireland, together with th
Earl of Leister, marched into Cinec
Cqnnaill (or Tirconnell); depose
this Donal, and made Brian O'Neil
chief. lA 1241, this Brian fougf
the battle of Caimirge (or Caii
Eirge) with Donal, whom he slev
along with nine of his chief kin
men ; after which the O'Neills wej
chiefs of Cineal Eoghain.
112. Morogh MacLoghlin: son (
Donal.
113. Eoghan (or Owen) Mor : h
son.
114. Niall : his son.
t MacLoughlan: For the derivation of MacLoughlan, see the "O'Loghlir
pedigree, p. 342, ante.
I
HAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 549
115. Owen (2): his son.
116. Niall(2): his son.
117. Aibhneach (also called Forb-
leach) : his son; living in 1441.
118. Hugh: his son.
119. Dermod : his son.
120. Dubhaltach : his son; living
in 1551 : had two brothers — 1.
Manus Muire, and 2. Hugh Carragh.
121. John MacLaughlan: son of
Dubhaltach; had four brothers —
1. Dermod, 2. Hugh Buidhe, 3.
Giolla Glas, 4. Edmond Gruama.
MacLEIGH.
A Branch of the " MacNamee" family.
Arms of McLeay : Ar. on a chev. gu. betw. three bucks' heads of the last, armed
', a hawk's head erased of the last betw. two salmon erect ppr. on a chief az. an anchor
3tw. two garbs or. Crest ; A buck's head erased ppr. Motto : Spes anchora vitas.
jHis sirname is derived from the Irish " leigh," a physician, and means
the son of the physician." The name has been modernized McLeigh,
'cLea,* McLeay, McAlea, etc.
The name is found in the counties Down, Tyrone, and also in Derry.
1 Lanigan we find MacLiag (King Brian Boru's Poet), anglicised McLigh.
t the Norman Invasion of Ireland we had an Archbishop of Armagh named
ilia McLiagh, whose name is latinized Gelasius. Of this family is the Rev.
homas McLeigh, of St. Martin's, Brown County, Ohio, United States,
merica.
MAcMAHON.f (No. 1.)
Lords of Farney^ County Monaghan,
Arms : Ar. an ostrich sa. holding in the beak a horsehoe or. Crest : A naked arm
tibowed holding a sword all ppr. the point pierced through a fleur-de-lis sa. Motto :
> dorn don a dhubhf uiltibh (meaning " here is a fist for the dark-blooded"). Another :
anus haec inimica tyrannis.
AIRBRE AN Daimh Airgid, who is No. 91 on the ''O'Hart" pedigree, had
younger son Nadsluagh, who was the ancestor of MacMaghghamhna,
* McLea : This name is believed to be a modern form of McLear, and of McAler.
I the graveyard of Lower Langfield, near Drumquin, county Tyrone, are tombstones
ith the following inscriptions : On one of them—" Here lyeth the body of Edmund
cLear who departed this life February 16 ano Dom 1721, aged 68. " And on the other
mbstone : " Here lyeth the body of Neckel McAler who died the 11 of April ano Dom
'08, aged 22 years."
t MacMahon / Of this family was Con MacMahon who was wounded at the Boyne.
r. O'Brennan in his Ancient Ireland, says that this officer commanded a body of cavalry
; the Boyne, where he was wounded ; that he afterwards assisted Sarsfield in his famous
iterception of the Williamite artillery. His wife was Ellen, of Clonina, a niece of the
lustrious Sarsfield.
550 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part II]
Lords and Princes of Monaghan ; anglicised IlacMahon, MahoUj Mathew,
MatJiews, and Matheicson.
91. Cairbre an Daimh Airgid :
son of Eochaidh.
92. Nadsluagh : his son.
93. Fergus : his son.
94. Konan : his son.
95. Maolduin (also called Maol-
Temin) : his son j had a brother
named Fogharthach.
96. Fogharthach :
of Maol-
son
duin.
97. Kuadhreach : his son; had
a brother Athachtach.
98. Fogharthach : his son ; had
a brother named Cearbhall.
99. Foil : his son. Had two
brothers — 1. Flannagan, 2. Dun-
nagan, who was the ancestor of
Lauior, of Monaghan.
100. Cearbhall : son of Foil.
101. Lagnan: his son.
102. Maghghamhuin (" magh-
ghamhuin :" Irish, a hear) ; his son j
a quo MacMacjhghamlma.
103. Donal : his son ; first in this
family that assumed this sirname ;
had a younger brother named
Cana.
104. Cu-Casil : his son.
105. Donoch : his son ; had a
brother named Murtagh.
106. Niall : his son.
107. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
108. Maghghamhuin : his son.
109. Manus : his son.
110. Niall : his son.
111. Maghghamhuin : his son.
112. Eochaidh : his son.
3
113. Eodolph: his son.
114. Eochaidh: his son.
115. Brian Mor: his son.
116. Ardghul : his son.
117. Ruadhri (or Koger) : his son ;
had eight brothers.
118. Eoghan [owen] : his son j
Lord of Dartry, county Monaghan:
had two brothers.* |
119. Owen : his son. |
120. Hugh : his son.
121. Shane (or John) Buidhe : his
son.
122. Hugh : his son.
123. Hugh Oge : his son.
124. Sir Bryan, Lord of Dartry: hig
son; d. 10th Oct., 1620. Married
the Lady Mary, widow of his kins-
man Sir Boss MacMahon, and dau.
of Hugh O'Neill, the great Earl of
Tyrone, whose "flight," A.D. 1607
(see " The Flight of the Earls," ir
the Appendix), afi"orded such facili
ties for the " Plantation of Ulster.'
By this Lady Sir Bryan MacMahon
left at his death two sons — 1. Art
2. Brian Oge ; and daughters.j
125. Art MacMahon, Lord of Dar
tij : his son ; married Evaline, dau
of Ever MacMahon, of Lissanisky
in the county Monaghan ; died a
Ballinure in 1634, leaving issue ai
only son.
126. Patrick : only son of Art
died at Dublin, in 1635, leavin
three sons — 1. Colla Dubh [dh:
2. Constantine, who died s.jp.,
m:ltj<
4
* Brothers : One of those brothers was Edmund, who was father of Cormac, wl
was father of Collo, who was father of Patrick MacMahon, of Drumgiston, eoimt
Monaghan, who died a.d. 1637.
t Daughters : Una (or Agnes), one of the daughters of this Sir Bryan MacMahoj
Lord of Dartry, married — first, Gerald Byrne, Esq., of Eoscrea, and secondly, Charle
son of Morgan (son of Bryan) Kavanagh, of Folomonty, in the county of Carlow, ar
Katherine was married Captain Hugh Keilly, Liscannow, county Cavan.
Writing in 1608 of this Sir Bryan MacMahon, Sir Henry Dillon says : " That 1
is the best followed of any man in the country, and it were well he were n<
discontented."
:HAP. IV.j MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 551
the Eev. Arthur Augustine,"^" Pro
vost of St. Peter's, at Casselle, in
Flanders.
127. Colla Dhu MacMahon, titular
Lord of Dartry : son of Patrick.
This Colla married Aileen, daughter
of The O'Reilly (who was styled
Earl of Cavan"), and niece of
the illustrious Owen Roe O'Neill,
by whom he had issue — 1. Bernard,
who married a daughter of Art Oge,
son of Art Roe MacMahon, of
Slack's Grove ; 2. Hugh, who was
idministrator of Kilmore, was con-
lecrated bishop of Clogherin 170S,
became primate of Armagh in 1709,
md who died in August, 1737 ; 3.
on ; 4. Patrick ; and two other sons
ivhose names have not been re-
orded, but who are stated to have
nought at Derry, etc.
128. Patrick of Corravilla : the
fourth son of Colla Dhu; married
I lady named MacMahon, by whom
e had four sons — 1. CuUagh, 2.
Jernard,t who died 27th May,
747, aged 69 years, 3. Ross (who
lied October 29th, 1748, aged 49),
L Roger.
129. Cullagh MacMahon, of Rock-
ield, county Monaghan : son of
Patrick ; nominated to the Family
Bourses, until he '' conformed,"
when the privilege appears to have
passed to the co-heiresses of Mr.
Peter MacMahon of Rekane, J under
a clause in the Will of the Rev.
Arthur Augustine MacMahon,above
mentioned.
130. Hugh, of Rockfield: son of
Cullagh; married Miss Griffith of
Laurel Hill, county Monaghan.
131. Charles of Carriqkmacross :
their son; married in 1821 Rose,
daughter of Coleman, Esq.,
county Louth, by whom he had two
sons — 1. Charles, 2. Patrick (who,
in 1853, died, s.^.); and one daugh-
ter, Eliza.
132. Charles MacMahon, of Brook-
field, Dundalk : son of Charles ;
living in 1881 ; Clerk of the Crown
and Peace, for the county Louth ;
was, when only twelve years of
age, called upon to nominate to
the Family-Bourses. He married
Alice, daughter of James Gartlan,
Esq., of Carrickmacross, by whom
he had issue one son, Charles, and
two daughters — 1. Alice, married to
W. Russell, Esq., of Downpatrick ;
2. Rose, married to William
MulhoUand, Liverpool, Barrister-
at-Law.
133. Charles MacMahon, A.B. ;
his son ; living in 1887.
* Augustine : This Rev. Arthur Augustine MacMahon, hy his Will, dated 1710,
"ounded many Bourses for the education of young men for the priesthood : "The
)reference being given to members of the families of MacMahon, Maguire, O'Reilly,
md O'Neill, and amongst the four families aforesaid shall be preferred
hose of the name and parentage of the Founder."
t Bernard : This Bernard MacMahon was consecrated Bishop of Clogher in 1709
in succession to his uncle Hugh, the second son of Colla Dhu, above mentioned), and
uras translated to the primatial chair of Armagh, in 1738 ; and his brother Ross was,
a succession to him, consecrated Bishop of Clogher, in 1739, and was translated to
Armagh, in 1747. In the churchyard of Edragoole (or Ematriss), county Monaghan,
Roger MacMahon, the younger brother of these two primates, erected a.d. 1750, a
nonument to their memory, on which the following is the inscription :
* • Hie jacent Rochus (vel Rossius) et Bernardus MacMahon, fratres germani ;
'iterque successive archiepiscopus Armacanus, totius Hiberniae primates, quorum
QobiUssimi generis memor pietas, atque semula doctrina, vitaque titulos non impar
morientem patriam decoravere. Bernardus obiit 27 Mail 1747, aetat. 69. Rochus, die
29 Oct., 1748, setat. 49. Ambo pares virtute, pares et honoribus ambo."
J Rehane: See Note under under No. 11 of the " Fay" pedigree.
652 MAC
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III,
MacMAHON.* (No. 2.)
Oj Drumgiston^ County Monaghan.
Arms : Same as those of " MacMahon" (No. 1).
Ardell MacMahon had :
2. Rory, who had :
3. Edmund, who had :
4. Cormac, who had :
5. CollOj who had :
6. Patrick MacMahon, of Drom-
giston, CO. Monaghan, Esq., who d.
in 1637.
* MacMahon : Heber MacMahon, Bishop of Clogher, and General of the Ulster
Irish, was a Catholic prelate who took a prominent part in the War 1641 — 1652, in the
interest of Charles I. Clarendon speaks of him as " much superior in parts to any man
of that partj^." He was created Bishop of Clogher in June, 1643. On the death of
Owen Roe O'Neill, in November, 1649, he was appointed at Belturbet, Commander of
the Ulster Irish, and received his commission from the Earl of Ormond, He immedi-
ately put himself at the head of 5,000 foot and 600 horse, and marched to Charlemont,
where he issued a manifesto inviting the Scots serving under Coote and ^''enables to
make common cause with the Irish ; but only a small number of them joined his
standard. On the 2l8t of June, 1650, he attacked at Scarriffhollis, two miles from
Letterkenny, the united forces of Coote and Venables ; in the early part of the engage-
ment his troops carried all before them, but they were afterwards defeated and almost
annihilated. Major- General O'Cahan, many officers, and 1,500 soldiers were killed on
the spot ; and Carte says that Colonels Henry Roe O'Neill and Felim O'Neill, Hugh
Maguire, Hugh MacMahon, and many more were slain after quarter was given. The
Bishop quitted the field with a small party of horse. His fate is related by Clarendon,
as follows : — " Next day, in his flight, he had the misfortune, near EnniskiUing, to meet
with the governor of that town, at the head of a party too strong for him, against which,
however, the Bishop defended himself with notable courage ; and, after he had received
many wounds, he was forced to become a prisoner, upon promise, first, that he should
have fair quarter ; contrary to which, Sir Charles Coote, as soon as he knew that he
(the Bishop) was a prisoner, caused him to be hanged, with all the circumstances of
contumely, reproach, and cruelty which he could devise." Cos, in his History of
Ireland, says : — " Nor is it amiss to observe the variety and vicissitude of the Irish
aflairs ; for, this very Bishop (MacMahon), and those officers whose heads were now
placed on the walls ot" Derry, were within less than a year before confederate with Sir
Charles Coote, raised the siege of that city, and were jovially merry at his table, in the-'
ijuality of friends."
HAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 553
MacMANUS.*
O/Fermamgh.
Arms : Vert a griffin segreant or, in chief three crescents ar. Cust : A hand and
rm couped below the elbow erect, holding a long cross ppr.
FANUSjt brother of Giollaiosa who is No. 109 on the "Maguire" pedigree,
as the ancestor of MacManus.
109. Manus : son of Dun M6r
[aguire ; a quo MacManus.
110. Eory : his son.
111. Manus (2) : his son.
112. Patrick : his son; had two
rothers.
113. Matthew: his son.
114. Patrick (2): his son.
115. Connor MacManus : his son.
MacMOROUGH.
Kings of Leinster ; and Chiefs of " Clan 3Ioroghoe"
Arms: Sa. three garbs or. {Another-. Gu. a lion ramp, ar.) Crest: Out of
uds a hand erect holding a crown betw. two swords in bend and bend sinister, points
jwards all ppr.
ABHRADH, a brother of EannaNiadh who is No. 92 on the "O'Toole"
Bdigree, was the ancestor of MacMuircha ; anglicised MacMorough,X Mac-
forrow, and Morroio.
92. Labhradh: son of Breasal
ealach, the second Christian King
f Leinster ; had two sons :
I. Eanna Ceannsalach.
II. Deagh, a quo Ui Deagha Mdr ;
in Hy-Cinnselach.
* MacManus: Terence Bellew MacManus, a distinguished "Young Irelander,"
as born about 1823. At the time of the Young Ireland agitation in 1848 he was in
isiness as a shipping agent in Liverpool. In the summer of that year he threw up
rerything, managed to give the detectives the slip in Dublin, joined Smith O'Brien at
;illenaule, and shared the fortunes of the small band of insurgents until their dispersion
Ballingarry. When all hope was over, he was for a time concealed by the peasantry,
id then managed to make his way to Cork, and was on board a vessel in the harbour
Dout to sail, when he was arrested. On the 9th October, 1848, he was brought to trial
)r high treason, at Clonmel, found guilty, and condemned to death. His sentence was
ibsequently commuted to transportation for life. He was sent to Tasmania, whence he
scaped to California, on the 5th June, 1851. He died in California nine years after-
ards ; but his remains were conveyed to Ireland, and buried in Glasnerin, on the 10th
"ovember, 1861.
i Manus : Some derive this name from the Irish mainis, " a lance or spear" {main :
rish, " the hand :" Lat. man-us) ; in which case MacManus would mean " the son of the
lanwho could wield a spear."
X MacMorough : The ancient kings of Leinster had fortresses or royal residences at
'innrigh, near the river Barrow, between Carlow and Leighlin ; at Naas, in Kildare ;
554 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part IIL
93. Eanna Ceannsalach : elder son
of Labhradh ; mar. Conang ; was
called Ceann-Salach (unclean head)
by Cednathech the Druid, whom he
slew at Cruachan Cleanta (Croghan
Hill, in the King's County), where
Eanna defeated Eochaidh Muigh
Meadhoin (Eochy Moyvone), the
Monarch, a.d. 365. Had issue :
I. Feidhlimidh (or Felim).
II. Eochu (or Eochaidh) Ceann-
salach, who was exiled to Scot-
land by the Irish Monarch
Niall of the Nine Hostages,
whom said Eochu assassinated
near Boulogne, on the river
Leor (now the Lianne).
III. Crimthann Cass, of whom
presently.
IV. Earc.
V. Aongus.
VI. Conal.
VII. Trian.
VIII. Cairpre.
94. Crimthann Cass : third son of
Eanna Ceannsalach ; was King of
Leinster for 40 years ; baptized by
St. Patrick at Rathvilly, circa 448 ;
slain in 484 by his grandson
Eochaidh Guinech of the Hy-
Bairche. Married Mell, dau. of
Erebran of the Desies in Munster
(son of Eoghan Brie, son of Art
Cuirb, son of Fiacha Suighde, son
of Felim Rachtmar), and had issue :
I. Ingen, wife of Daire Mac-
Ercadh of the Hy-Bairche.
II. Nathach (or Dathi).
III. Fiacra.
IV. Eithne Uathach, wife of
Aongus MacNadfraech, King
of Munster.
V. Fergus, who defeated Diarmuid
MacCearbhaill at Drum Laegh-
aire, by the side of Cais in
Hy-Faelain, defending the
Boromha.'^
VI. Aongus.
VII. Etchen.
VIII. Cobthach.
95. Nathach : son of Crimthan
Cass; was King of Leinster for 10
years ; bapt. in his infancy by St.
Patrick. Had issue :
I. Owen Caoch, of whom pre-
sently.
II. Cormac. ;
III. Faelan, who had a son named
Fergus.
IV. Olioll.
96. Eoghan (or Owen) Caoch ;
eldest son of Nathach; had two sons;
I. SioUan, of whom presently.
II. Fergus, ancestor of O'liyan.
97. Siollan ("siollan:" Irish, a
sJdnny, meagre person) : son ol
Eoghan Caoch ; a quo O^SioUain
anglicised Sloan,
98. Faelan : his son ; was Kingol
Leinster for 9 years.
99. Faolchu : his son ; had threi
sons :
I. Elodach, King of Leinster foJ
7 years.
II. Onchu, of whom presently.
III. Aongus, slain A.D. 721 ai
Maisden, MuUaghmast.
100. Onchu : son of Faolchu.
and in after-times at the city of Ferns in Wexford, which was their capital ; and als
at Old Ross in Wexford; and at Ballymoon in Carlow. The MacMoroughs wer
inaugurated as kings of Leinster at a place called Cnoc-an-Bhoffha, attended by O'Nolar
who was the King's Marshal, and Chief of Forth in Carlo w ; by O'Doran, Chief Breho
of Leinster ; and by MacKeogh, his Chief Bard ; and the MacMoroughs maintaine
their independence, and held the title of " Kings of Leinster," with large posses-ioc
in Wexford and Carlow down to the reign of Queen Elizabeth. The Hy-Cavanagh o
O'Cavanaghs were chiefs of the ancient territory which now comprises the barouy (
Idrone East, in the county Carlow ; and in modern times became the representatives c
the MacMoroughs, Kings of Leinster.
* Boromha : For the explanation of this tribute, see the Paper " Ancient Leinstt
Tributes," in the Appendix.
JHAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 555
lOl.Eudgal: his son; had two
ons :
I. Aodh (or Hugh), of whom pre-
sently.
II. Flann, slain at Allen, in the
CO. Kildare, a.d. 722.
102. Aodh : son of Rudgal ; had
iwo sons :
I. Diarmuid, of whom presently,
II. Bruadar, slain in 853.
103. Diarmuid : son of Aodh ; had
wo sons :
I. Cairbre, of whom presently.
II. Tadhg, slain in 865.
104. Cairbre : son of Diarmuid ;
lain in 876.
105. Ceneth : his son ; slain by
he Danes of Loch Carmen ; was
S^ing of Leinster for 1 3 years. Had
iWO sons :
I. Echtighern, King of Leinster
for 9 years ; slain in 951 by the
sons of Ceallach, his brother.
He had issue : — 1. Cairpre,
abbot of Clonmore, who d. in
974 ; 2. Aodh, who slew Donal
Cloen, in 983 ; and 3. Bruadar
(Bran-J) who d. 982, and was
King of Leinster for 4 years.
II. Ceallach, slain in 945.
106. Ceallach : second son of
Jeneth; was slain by the Ossorians
n 945, at Athcliath (or Dublin).
Ele had two sons :
I. Doncadh, King of Leinster for
6 years.
II. Donal.
107. Donal : second son of Ceal-
ach ; was King of Leinster for 9
^ears ; slain by the Ossorians in 974.
Had issue :
L Aodh.
II. Doncadh, slain by Donal
Cloen in 983.
III. Diarmuid, of whom pre-
sently.
IV. Maolruanaidh, who was King
of Leinster for 13 years.
108. Diarmuid : third son of
Donal; was King of Leinster for
13 years ; d. in 997.
109. Donoch Maol-na-mBo : his
son; was King of Leinster for 9
years. Had two sons :
I. Donal Eeamhar, slain in 1041
at Killmolappog, co. Carlow,
had three sons : — 1. Donchadh,
slain in 1089 by O'Connor
Failghe (Faley); 2. Donal,
who was a hostage of Tirlogli
O'Brien ; and 3. Ruadh, who
gave Clonkeen (now known as
the " Kill-o'-the Grange"), near
Kingstown, to Christ Church
in Dublin.
II. Diarmuid, slain in 1072.
110. Diarmuid: second son of
Donoch Maol-na-mBo ; was the 47 th
Christian King of Leinster, and the
1 77th Milesian Monarch of Ireland ;
was slain on the 23rd Feb., 1072, at
Odhba, near Navan ; m. Darbhforgal
(d. 1080), grand-daughter of the
Monarch Brian Boromha, and had
issue :
I. Murcha, of whom presently.
II. Glunairn, who in 1071, was
slain by the Meath men at
Donlah, and buried at Duleek.
III. Enna, who had a son Diar-
muid, slain in 1098.
111. Murcha ("muirchu:" Irish, a
sea houndj meaning a sea ivarrior,
also called Morogh or Morough), a
quo MacMuirchu or MacMorough :
eldest son of Diarmuid. From this
Murcha, also (and not from his son
Murcha), the ClanMorochoe is
so called ; which has been angli-
cised O'Moroghoe, and modernized
O'Murphij, Murrough, and Murplty.
This Murcha was the eldest son of
Diarmuid ; was the 50th Christian
King of Leinster ; invaded the Isle
of Man in 1070 ; d. in Dublin on
the 8th December, 1090. Had
issue :
I. Donal, who was King of Dub-
556 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part III.
lin, d. after three days' illness
in 1075.
II. Gormlath, who was Abbess of
Kildare, d. 1112.
III. Donoch, of whom presently.
IV. Enna, who had a son Diar-
muid, d. 1113, at Dublin.
V. Glunairn, whose daughter
Sadhbh (d. 1171) was Abbess
of Kildare.
VI. Murcha (or Moragh).
112. Donoch MacMorough : the
third son of Murcha, No. Ill; was
King of Dublin, and the 56th
Christian King of Leinster ; slain in
1115 by Donal O'Brien and the
Danes at Dublin. He had two
sons :
I. Diarmuid-na-nGhall, of whom
presently.
II. Murcha* (or Moroch)-na n
Gaodhail, from whom de-
scended Davidson or MacDavy
M6r. This Murcha was in 1166
elected successor to his brother
as King of Leinster, when
Diarmuid-na-nGhall was de-
posed.
113. Diarmuid - na - nGall (" na-
nGall :" Irish, of the foreigners) : the
elder son of Donoch MacMorough ;
was the 58 th Christian King of
Leinster ; is known as " Dermod |)[
MacMorough;"! became King of
Leinster in 1135 ; was in 1166 de-
posed by the Monarch Roderick
O'Connor, aided by Tiernan
O'Ruarc, Prince of West Brefni ; d. f
in Ferns in January, 1171. Dermod "J
MacMorough had :
I. Aife (or Eva), who was m. to
Richard de Clare, known as
"Strongbow ;" she d. in 1177.
II. Art, slain in 1170 at Athlone,
by the Monarch Roderick
O'Connor, to whom said Art
was given as a hostage.
III. Donal Caomhanach, a quo
O'Kavanagh. (See the " Kava-
nagh" pedigree.)
IV. Eanna Ceannsalach, a quo
O'Kinsela. (See the " Kinsela"
pedigree.)
V. Orlacan, who m. Donal Mor,
No. 110 on the « O'Brien" (No.
1) pedigree.
* Murcha : "We have seen it stated in a Genealogical Chart in one of the Kilkenny
Arch. Journals, that the Clan-MorocJwe descended, and derived their name, from this
Murcha ; but MacFirbis distinctly states that the Clan-Morochoe is descended andtakei
its name from Murcha, who is No. Ill on this pedigree.
t MacMorough : In 1153 Dermod MacMorough carried off Dearvolga, daughter
of O'Melaghlin, the last King of Meath, and the wife of O'Ruark, Prince of Brefney.
On this subject Webb writes:— "The transaction cannot have had much of the
romance usually associated wdth the idea of an elopement. She was forty-four years
of age, and did not leave her lord without carrj^ing off her cattle and furniture. Thii
was fifteen years before Dermot sought Anglo-Norman assistance ; so that the invasion
(of Ireland) can scarcely be attributable to the elopement. . . . Dearvorgal spent much
of her later life in religious exercises, and part of her substance in endowing churches
She survived until 119.3, when she died at Mellifont Abbey, county of Meath, whicl:
she had enriched with many presents. Although Dermot's Kingdom nominally
passed into Earl Strongbow's family after his decease, much of it appears to have beet
soon again occupied by the MacMurroughs, by whom it was held in almost undisputec
sway for several centuries."
JHAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 55T
MacNAMEE.
Arms : Gu. three bends ar. on a chief or, as many cinquefoils az.
JxnBHNEACH, brother of N each tan who is No. 99 on the " Conroy" pedi-
;ree, was the ancestor of Macnamidhe ; anglicised Mamamee^ and Mee,
99. Suibhneach : son of Florence.
100. Dubhron (" dubhron :" Irish,
tyrrow) : his son ; a quo ODubhroin,
inglicised Doran.*
101. Cearnach : his son.
102. Lochan : his son.
103. Anbeith : his son.
104. Rorc : his son.
105. Conn : his son.
106. GioUa Cumidhe [cumee] : his
son.
107. Cumidhe ("cu:" Irish, a
warrior ; " midhe," Meath), meaning
" the warrior of Meath :" his son ;
a quo Macnamidhe.
MACONKY.
Arms (of " Maconochie") : Az. three dexter hands oouped fesseways in chief, each
lolding a bunch of arrows ppr. and in base a royal crown gold, all within a bordure
:yronny of eight or and sa.
LLIOLL, brother of Eochaidh who is No. 98 on the " Dowling" pedigree,
»^as the ancestor of MacOnchuin ; anglicised MacOnchon, Maconcliy^ Maconhj,
.nd Maconochie,
98. AlioU : son of Muireadach :
lad two brothers — 1. Eochaidh, 2.
^oghan.
99. Creamhthann : son of AlioU.
100. Caomhan : his son.
101. Failbhe: his son.
102. Dicneadh (" dicneadh :" Irish,
lAthout a wound) : his son ; a quo
yDicneidhe, anglicised Dickney,
vrhich has been modernized Dickens.
103. Onnchu (" onnchu :" Irish,
t leopard) : his son ; a quo Mac-
Onchuin.
104. Cu-cuan ("cuan:" Irish, a
little warrior) : his son ; a quo
O'Cuain; anglicised Quain,'\ QuanCy
and Quan.
105. Irgus : his son.
106. Forabuidh : his son.
107. Maoldun : his son.
108. Cronmaol: his son.
109. Irgus (2) : his son.
110. Seachnasach : his son.
111. Guaire MacOnchon : his son.
* Doran : There was another " Doran" or Ui Dheorain family descended from the
O'Sullivan Mor" Stock.
fQuain : For another "Quain" family, see the " Quin" pedigree, p. 256, ante.
558 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part in.
MacSHEEHY.
Arms : Quarterly, 1st, az. a lion pass, guard, ar. ; 2ad, ar. three lizards vert ; 3rd,
az. three pole-axes in fess or ; 4th, ar. a ship with three masts sa.
Alastrum (or Alexander), brother of ^neas (or Aongus) Mor who is Xo,
105 on the "MacDonnell" (of Antrim) pedigree, was the ancestor oi
O'Siihaigh, and MacSithaigh ; anglicised MacSheehyj and Sheehy.
105. Alastrum (" ala :" Irish, a
sxi'an ; " astraim," to carry), or
Alexander : son of Donall ; a quo
Alexander, Lester, MacAllister, Mac-
alister, Saunders, and Saunderson.
106. Eachdun : his son.
107. Sithach an Dornadoir
(" sioth :" Irish, an atonement;
'■' ach," one who), meaning " Sithach
the Boxer :" his son : a quo
O'Siihaigh; living in 1380.
108. William Fionn : his son.
109. Dunsithach MacSheehy : his
son ; first assumed this sirname.
110. William (2) : his son.
111. Dermod Baccach : his son.
112. William (3): his son.
113. Dermod (2) : his son.
114. John : his son.
115. Dermod MacSheehy: his
son.
\
MacSWEENY. (No. 1.)
0/ Fanad.
Arms ;* Or, on a fess vert betw. three boars pass. sa. a lizard ar. Crest : At
arm in armour embowed, holding a battle-axe all ppr.
AoDH Anrachan, a younger brother of Donal an Togdhamh who is Xo.
106 on the (No. 1) " O'Neill" (Princes of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor]
of MacSuihhaneaighe ; anglicised MacSioeeney, MacSwiney, MacSwiggan^
Sweeney, Siceeny, Swiggan, Sidney, Sicyney, Swayne, Sivain, and Sweney.
106. Aodh (or Hugh) Anrachan :
second son of Aodh Athlamh, Prince
of Tyrone.
107. Aodh Alainn (or Hugh the
Beautiful) : his son.
108. Dunsleibhe : his son ; had a
brother named Giollachriosd, who
was the ancestor of MacLaglilan,
MacLachlan, MacLaughlan, and other
families, in Scotland.
109. Suibhneach (" suibh :" Irish,
a straioberry plant, Welsh, " syfi ;" or
" subha," mirth; and "neach,"
some one, any one, a spirit or appari-
tion ) : son of Dunsleibhe ; a quo
MacSuihhaneaighe. This Suibhne-
ach had a brother named Fearchar,
who had a son named Giollacoluim,
who was father of Ladhman, a qu^
O'Laidmain, anglicised Layinan. I
110. Maolmuire; son of Suibhj
neach : first assumed this sirname.
* Arms : The Arms of MacSweeney, according to De la Ponce, were : "D'argent
a deux Sangliers affrontes de gueules, accompagn^s en chef de deux baches de combat
d' dzur places en sautoir."
HAP. IV ] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 559
111. Moroch Mor : his son ; living
.D. 1267.
112. Maolmuire : his son.
113. Moroch Mir ("mir:" apart
r portion) : his son. Had two sons
-1. Moroch, ancestor of MacSwee-
ey of Fanad ; 2. Maolmuire, who
'as the ancestor of MacSiceeney na
he (or MacSweeney na Tuaidh).
ome annalists derive tuaidh from
tuagh :" Irish, an anse ; or from
tuagh catha :" Irish, a battle axe ;
r. " tuo ;" Fr. " tuer ;" and some,
om "tuaith :" Irish, a territory*
114. Moroch : elder son of Moroch
[ir.
115. Maolmuire : his son.
116. Tirloch M6r Caoch : his son.
117. Tirloch Euadh [roe]: his
son.
118. Maolmuire : his son.
119. Euadhri : his son.
120. Tirloch: his son.
121. Donal : his son.
122. Donal Gorm : his son.
123. Donal Oge : his son.
124. Donal Gorm (2) : his son.
125. Hugh MacSweeney, of Fan-
ad : his son ; had a brother named
Donal.
y/ JMacSWEENEY. (No. 2.)
Na-Tuaighe, or " Na Boe''
Arras : Az. two boars ramp, combatant or, in chief two battle axes in aaltire of
e last. Crest : A demi griffin ramp, or, holding in the claws a lizard ppr.
aolmuire, the second son of Moroch Mir who is No. 113 on the (No. 1)
MacSweeney" pedigree ,was the ancestor of MacSuibJmneaighe na Ticaighe.
13. Moroch Mir : son of Maol-
uire.
14. Maolmuire (or Myler) : his
unger son ; had a brother named
oroch, who was the ancestor of
acSweeney, of Fanad.
15. Donoch (also called Daniel :
3 son ; had two brothers — 1.
ibhghall, 2. Tirloch.
116. Tirloch : son of Donoch ; had
a brother named Geoffrey.
117. Neal na Tuaighe: son of
Tirloch; had a brother named
Maolmuire MacSweeney, of Des-
mond, f
118. Daniel : son of Neal.
119. Donoch : his son.
120. Hugh Buidhe : his son.
t Territory : The territories of MacSweeney na Tuaighe (or, as some have it,
la d-Tuath," or na Doe) comprised the parishes of Menagh, Clondahorky, Raymun-
■, Doney, and RaytuUaghobigly. And the names of the three Tuaths (or territories)
itained in " MacSweeney 's Country," in the County of Donegal, are yet retained
* ong the old inhabitants; namely — Ross-Guill (or Rossgul), Tuath-Tory, and
t ghaneely.
* Desmond : Branches of the "MacSweeney" family settled in Connaught, in
C nrickard, in Thomond, in Ormond, in Desmond, and other parts of Munster.
! — Four Masters,
560 MAC.
^
his SOD.
his son.
his son ; living
IRISH PEDIGREES. MAC. [PART II
130. Hugh: his son; married
Eleanor Scott. Had a brothe
Maolmordha (or Myles) ; and a siste
Mary, m. to James Dunlevy| c
Ballygawley; d. aged 103 year|
and buried in Sligo Abbey.
131. Hugh (or "Hugo Smoke:"
son of Hugh; m. in 1790 Elle
Dunlevy. Had four brothers an
four sisters: the brothers were-
1. Doyle, m. to Elizabeth Stuari
and had issue§ four daughters an
two sons ; 2. Morgan, whose so
Mary Gordon, no issue
121. Maolmuire :
122. OwenMor:
123. Owen Oge:
in 1587.
124. Neal Bearnach : his son.
125. Morogh (2): his son.
126. Sir Maolmuire [or Mulmurry ] :
his son.
127. Donoch Mor : his son; had
a brother Moroch.f
128. Maolmuire: son of Donoch
Mor.
129. Tirloch: his son; living in
1768.
* Oicen Oge : It was with this Owen Oge MacSweeney, the lord of KathmuUa
Castle, county Donegal, that Hugh Roe O'Donnell (see the Four Masters, under a,i
1587, 1590, and 1592), then in his 15th year, with other nobles of the country, wei
enjoying the far-famed hospitality of the said Owen Oge MacSweeney, and lookin
out on the beautiful bay before them. A ship was observed coming up the bay, with,
deceptive ensign, under the pretext of being a Spanish vessel freighted with the choice
wines. The news of its arrival being immediately spread abroad, the young chieftai
with some others incautiously went on board, where they were most gracious]
received by the captain, who invited them down to the saloon, where he gave the;
the most delicious wines. Whilst, however, they were enjoying his hospitality, tl
hatches were secured, and O'Donnell was carried off to Dublin Castle ; where 1
remained a prisoner for three years and three months, when he contrived to escap
first in 1590. This Owen Oge MacSweeney was foster-father to that Hugh O'Donnel
and he proffered other hostages and sureties in lieu of him, but it was of no avail ; f<
there was not a hostage in the province of Ulster the EngUsh would take in his steat
The generous Prince Red Hugh,
George m.
Unguarded, quits the fortress walls and stands amidst the crew.
Down with the hatches, set the sails, we've won the wished-for prize,
Above the Rebel's prison cell to-morrow's sun shall rise.
Untasted foams the Spanish wine, the board is spread in vain,
The hand that waved a welcome forth is shackled by a chain.
Yet fastex', faster, through the deep the vessel glideth on,
Tirconnell's towers, like phantoms fade^ the last faint trace is gone.
t Moroch : From this Moroch the descent was as follows :
MSS. Antiquities deposited in the Libra]
of the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin
John O'Donovan, LL.D., then engagt
on the Ordnance Survey in that distri'
met the said Tirlogh, and his two soi
then " stalwart young men."
133. (These two sons).
127. Moroch : son of Sir Mulmurry.
128. Donoch Oge : his son.
129. Tirlogh : his son.
130. Emon : his son.
131. Donoch : his son.
132. Tirlogh MacSweeney : his son :
living in September, 1835, in Dunfanaghy,
county Donegal, when (see O'Donovan's
t James Dunlevy : The issue of that marriage were six children — 1. Mary, s.p
2. Alicia, s.p. ; 3. Ellen, m. in 1790, to Hugo Smoke MacSweeny, No. 131, suprc
4. Morgan, m. Margaret Sweeny, by whom he had five children ; 5. Denis, m.
Countess de Perigny, no issue ; 6. Owen, m. to , and had Rev. James Dunlev
Dean in Roman Catholic Church, Sligo, s.p. The five children of Morgan were-
James, who d. s.p., an Officier d'ArtiUerie a Auxome, France ; 2. Denis, d. s.p. U.S
3. Owen, m. to Clara King, had three daughters ; 4. Nial-Morgan, s.p. in U.S. ;
Mary, s.p. in U.S.
§ Isme : 1. Elizabeth-Stuart, d. s.p. ; 2. Elinor, m. Edwin Myers, had a da
li
!HAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMOX GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 561
5. John, m. to Susan Fromberger,
ssue, three daughters ; 4. Nial.
The sisters were — 1. Rose, m. John
jraelrick ; 2. Honora, m. to John
)rmsby, grandfather of John
^rmsby of Ballina, county Mayo,
iving in 1878 ; 3. Nelly, m. to —
j'itzgerald, no issue ; 4. Margaret,
narried to Morgan Dunlevy. This
• Hugo Smoke" MacSweeney had
hree sons and two daughters : the
ons were — 1. Hugh MacSweeney,
7ho d. s.p. in 1845, was the last of
his family that retained the prefix
^ac ; 2. Frederick-Morgan Sweeny
No. 132 on this pedigree); 3.
/harles (d. in India), m. — Shooks,
nd had a son Charles. Hugo's
aughters were — 1. Mary Sweeny,
1. to Bartholomew Brennan, issue
wo sons and one daughter;* 2.
licia, m. to — Christy, issue two
aus. — Mary-Ellen, and Alicia (5.^.)
132. Frederick-Morgan Sweeny :
5cond son of "Hugo Smoke;" b.
1 Sligo 1795, died 1845. Married
> Rachel (b. in Philadelphia, Penn-
sylvania, and d. 1841), daughter of
Geo. Ormsby, of Sligo, son of John
Ormsby by his wife Ellinor Morgan.
This last mentioned John was the
son of John Ormsby by his wife
Lady Anne Gore, all of the county
of Sligo. This Frederick had four
children — 1. Emmet, d. in infancy,
in Philadelphia ; 2. Robert Ormsby-
Sweeny, No. 133 on this pedigree ;
3. Mary Alicia, married to William
Lowber Banning, issue seven chil-
dren ;t 4. Catherine, m. to Jacob-
Henry Stewart, M.D., issue three
children — Ursula, Jacob-Henry, and
Robert.
133. Robert Ormsby Sweeny, of
St. Paul, Minnesota, United States,
America : son of Frederick Morgan
Sweeney; born in Philadelphia, in
1831, and living in 1886 ; married
Helen Benezet, and had issue.
134. Robert Ormsby Sweeny, of
St. Paul, Minn. : their son ; born
1869, and living in 1886. Had a
sister Helen Benezet Sweeny, who
died in infancy.
MACSWEENEY. (No. 3.)
Of Banagh
Arms : Same Arms and Crest as "MacSweeney" (No. 2),
'UBHGHALL, of Dun Usuaigh, brother of Donoch who is No. 115 on the
S'o. 2) " MacSweeney" na Tuaighe (or Na Doe) pedigree, was the ancestor
: MacSweeney, of Tir Boghaine, now the barony of " Banagh," in the
)unty Donegal.
ranees-Cecilia; 3. Doyle-Edward Sweeny, Captain U.S. Army, d. 1847, married
itherine Hanlon, had one son and two daughters ; 4. Nial Sweeny, d. s.p. ; 5. Rose-
nna, m. T. H. Walsh, and had issue three sons and two daughters ; 6. Fanny, s.p.
* Daughter: The two sons were — 1. Michael Brennan, m. to Dorinda Leslie, issue
tree children, namely — Ellen, s.2)., Robert, s.p., and Dorinda, s.p. ; 2. Hugh Brennan,
in Hong-Kong, China. The daughter, Ellen-Mary Brennan, living in Sligo in 1880.
"f Children : The children were — 1. William-Lowber Banning, s.p.; 2. Ellen-
arrows ; 3. Evans, s.p. ; 4. Mary- Alice ; 5. Frederick-Dimlevy Banning ; 6. Kate-
tewart ; 7. William.
2 N
562 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part IIB U
115. Dubhgall : son of Maolmuire.
116. Owen Conachtach ("conach-
tach :" Irish, an inhabitant of Con-
tiaught) : his son ; a quo O'Conach-
taigh (anglicised Conaty), of Cabra,
in the barony of Tireragh, county
Sligo.
117. Owen na Lathaighe (or
Owen of the Mire) : his son ; slain
1351 ; a quo 0' Lathaighe, anglicised
Lahy, and Myers.
118. Maolmuire : his son.
119. Eoghan: his son.
120. Mall (or Neal) M6r :^ his son ;
died 1524.
son:
121. Maolmuire (2): his
slain by his brother Niall in 1535 ^
had a brother Eoin Modardha (oi
John the Stern), who died 1543. ^
122. Maolmuire Meirgeach
(" meirgeach):" Irish, rusty ; his son.
123. Donogh : his son ; living in
1588.
124. Neal Meirgeach MacSweeney:
his son; had four brothers — 1.
Maolmuire, 2. Oliver, 3. Henry, 4.
Alexander.
MacSWEENEY. (No. 4.)
Of Castlemore^ 3Iovidcly, County Cork.
Arms : The Armorial Bearings of MacSweeney-na-Doe family, according tf
Caesar Otway who wrote in 1839, were a salmon, a lion pass, and a bloody hand. j
TiRLOCH, a younger brother of Donoch who is Ko. 115 on the (No. 2
"MacSweeney" Na Tuaighe (or Na Doe) genealogy, was the ancestor q
this branch of that family :
115. Tirloch : son of Maolmuire.
116. Dubhdara: his son.
117. Eoghan : his son.
118. Donall : his son.
119. Eoghan an Locha: his son.
120. Brian : his son.
121. Eoghan : his son.
122. Maolmuire : his son.
123. Murcadh : his son ; had :
I. Maolmuire.
II. Eoghan.
III. EUeen.
IV. Murcadh.
J
I
124. Maolmuire : son of M
cadh ; m. Kathleen O'Mahony,
Kilmurry, and had :
I. Murcadh Beag.
II. Tirlogh.
125. Murcadh Beag: son 0
Maolmuire; born in Castlemor€
Moviddy, and removed thence t
Macroom ; m. Mary, dau, of Bryai
O'Sullivan, of Castleisland, count;
Kerry, and had :
I. Murcadh.
II. Maolmuire.
* Niall Mor : Of this Niall, the Four Masters record, under the year 1524 :
" MacSweeney of Tir Boghaine, i.e., Niall M6r, the son of Eoghan, the most rt
nowned constable of his own noble tribe for action and heroism, for determination <
mind and counsel, for arraying and attacking, for hospitality and generosity, for grea
troops and active warriors, by whom most dangerous passes were forced, died, afte
extreme unction and repentance, in his own castle at Eathaine (Rahan, St. John'
Point), on the 14th of December."
AP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 563
III. Kathleen.
IV. Eoghan.
V. Eileen.
VI. Shane.
VII. Mary.
26, Murcadh (Patrick Morgan) :
1 of Murcadh Beag ; m. Margaret,
a. of Michael O'Donovan (whose
2, Very Rev. Jeremiah O'Dono-
a, D.D., was the author of Eome
icient and Modern, and the Trans-
or of the Catechism of the Council
Trent, &c.), and had surviving
lie : I. Diarmaid, II. Grania ;
ing in 1886.
27. Diarmaid (Jeremiah) of Dub-
lin: son of Murcadh ; living in 1837;
m. Maria, eldest dau. of Joseph
O'Longan, of the Royal Irish Aca-
demy, and has had :
I. Murcadh.
II. Diarmaid (Jeremiah Myles).
III. Eoghan (Eugene).
IV. Michael.
V. Mary.
VI. Margaret.
VII. Grania (Grace).
VIII. Eugene-Joseph.
128. Murcadh (or Patrick Mor-
gan) MacSweeney : son of Diarmaid
(or Jeremiah), of Dublin ; living in
1887.
MacSWEENEY. (No. 5.)
Arms: Same -4 rms and Crest as "MacSweeney" (No. 1).
CORDING to p. 118 of the Vol. F. 4. 18, in the MS. Lib. of Trin. Coll.
blin, Maolmuire who is No. 112 on the " MacSweeney" (No. 1) pedigree,
I a brother Moroch Oge, from whom the descent was as follows :
2. Moroch Oge : son of Moroch
r.
3. Maolmuire: his son.
A. Tirloch Clogh : his son.
5. Tirloch Ruadh : his son.
6. Maolmuire : his son.
7. Rory : his son.
8. Tirloch : his son.
9. Donal : his son.
;0. Donal Gorm : his son ;
1. Donal : his son.
2. Donal Gem, " Dux Militum
Rynedevocharigy, Co. Donegall,
n., ob. ib. 17th Feb., 1636, Sepul-
in Clondawydoge :" son of
lal; m. Honora, dau. of Owen
^Sweeny na Tuaighe, " de Castle-
uagh, Co. Donegall, Arm.," and
six sons and four daughters.
daughters were — 1. Mary; 2.
Grana ; 3. Honora ; 4. Alice ; and
the sons were — 1. Hugh, s.p. ; 2.
Daniel ; 3. Walter, m. to Mary,
dau. of Walter, son of Lochlan
MacSweeney of Ray, co. Donegal,
arm.; 4. Mai; 5. Hugh Buidhe :
6. Moroch.
123. Daniel : second son of Donal
Gem ; m. Ellen, dau. of Fachnach,
O'Ferrall " de Moat, co. Longford,
arm.," and had two sons and two
daughters. The sons were — 1.
Richard ; 2. John, who was a priest
(sacerdos) ; and one of the daugh-
ters was the wife of a Mr. Kirwan
(uxor Ciravan).
124. Richard MacSweeney: the
son of Daniel ; m. " Honestas, filia
Christr. Neterville, de Fethard, co.
Tip. ;" s.^.
564 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part I]||:
MacSWEEXEY. (No. 6.)
Of Desmond.
Arms ; The same Armorial Bearings as "MacSweeney" (Xo. 2).
Maolmuire, a brother of Neal na Tuaighe who is No. 1 1 7 on the (No.
" MacSweeney" (na Tuaighe) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacSiceem
of Desmond.
117. Maolmuire : son of Toirdheal-
bhach [Tirloch].
117. Donchadh : his son.
119. Maolmuire : his son.
120. Tiordhealbhach : his son.
121. Murchadh na Mart (or Mi
cha of the Beeves) ; his son;* livi
in 1588.
MacTIERNAN. (No. 1.)
Of Brefney.
Arms : Erm. two lions pass. gu. Crest : A griffin statant gu. wings erect rert.
Brunan, a younger brother of Hugh Fionn who is No. 93 on t
" O'Rourke" pedigree, was the ancestor of MacTighearnain,f of Brefne
anglicised MacTiernan, MacTernan, McKiernan, McTernan^ MoxMasi
McMaster^ Masterson, Lord, and Tiernan.
93. Brunan : son of Feargna.
105. Tighearnan (" tighearm
94. Baothan : his son.
Irish, cc lord, or master) : his son
95. Maonach: his son.'
quo MacTlghearnaln.
96. Doncha : his son ; a quo
Siol
106. Amhailgadh : his son.
Donchadha ; a quo O'Donoghue,
of
107. Giollachriosd : his son.
Connaught.
108. lomhar: his son.
97. Gormgal : his son.
109. Tighearnan : . his son.
98. Connor : his son.
110. Duarcan : his son.
99. Gothfridh : his son.
111. Sitreach : his son.
100. Teige : his son.
112. Giollaiosa: his son.
101. Aongus: his son.
113. Tomas: his son.
102. Rory : his son.
114. Cuconnacht MacTighearna
103. Giolla-na Naomh : his son
his son.
104. Maonach : his son.
* Son : The Four Masters make this Murrogh-na-Mart, the son, and not
gi-andson, of Maohnuire, as rendered by MacFirhis. Among the present represei
lives of this branch of the " MacSweeney" family we find (in 1881) the wor
Commendatore, Peter Paul MacSwiney, J. P., 23 Lower Sackville- street ; and Jeren
J. MacSweeney, Esq., Secretaxy of the Society for the Preservation of the Irish L
guage, 9 Kildare-street, Dublin.
t Mac Tighearnain : Another family of this name was descended from Dona
younger brother of Tiernan, who is No. 112 on the " O'Rourke" pedigree. But
genealogy of that family is, we fear, lost.
AP. IV.] MAC.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 565
MacTIERNAN. (No. 2.)
0} Clan Colla.
Arms : Same Arms as those of " Maguire" (No. I).
ARQAL, brother of Odhar who is No. 100 on the "Maguire" pedigree,
s the ancestor of MacTighearnccin, of Clan Colla ; anglicised MacTlernan^
., (as in the foregoing pedigree).
)0. Feargal : son of Cearnach.
i)l. Maolduin : his son.
;)2. Tighearnan : his son ; a quo
icTighmrnain.
)3. Cearnach : his son.
104. Lochlann : his son.
105. Feargal : his son.
106. Torloch : his son.
107. Flaithbheartach MacTighear-
nain : his son.
MacUAI^.
A rms : Az. a wolf pass. ar. in chief three bezants. Crest : A hand couped at the
it erect, grasping a snake all ppr.
,LA Uais, the 121st Monarch of Ireland, who is No. 85 on the
[acDonnell" (of Antrim) pedigree, was the ancestor of Macl/ais;
licised MacEvog, MacFeagh, MacFeigh, Noble, and Fey.
0. Colla Uais (" uais :" Irish,
le) : son of Eochaidh Dubhlen
iblin] : a quo Mac Uais.
?6. Roghain : his son ; had two
thers — 1. Eochaidh, 2. Fiachra
rt.
^7. Earc : his son.
Carthann : his son ; had a
mger brother named Fiachra.
^9. Dochartach : his son.
)0. Cormac : his son.
1. Anmire : his son ; had a
inger brother named Fergus.
)2. Foranan : his son.
)3. Guaire : his son.
94. Maolfogha : his son.
95. Criochan (" criochan :" Irish,
striving) : his son ; a quo O'Criochain,
anglicised Creehan and Crehan ; had
an elder brother named Cathach,
who was the ancestor oi MacFetridge.
96. Aodh (or Hugh) : son of
Criochan.
97. Brandubh : his son.
98. Caornan : his son.
99. Coibhdheanach : his son.
100. Robeartach (" ro :" Irish,
very, " beartach," tricky) : his son ;
a quo MacEoheartaighe,* sometimes
written MacEoiberd, and anglicised
* MacRoheartaifjlie : There was an Ui Roheartaigh family in the county Sligo,
quite distinct from this MacRoheartahjhe.
According to Smibert and to Douglas's Baronage, the 3Iac Roheartaigh, orRobert-
3 are descended from the Lords of the Isles, who (see the " MacDonnell," of Antrim,
igree) were, like this family, descended from Colla Uais, the 121st Monarch of
and. The name by which the Roberstons are called in Scotland is, Clann Donna-
idh, meaning the descendants of King Duncan, the eldest son of King Malcolm III.,
Scotland. — See the " Robertson" pedigree.
566 MAC.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part II
BohertSj Eobins, Robinson, dLnd Robert-
son.
101. Maolbrighid : his son.
102. Feardaciioch : his son.
103. Flaitheartach : his son.
104. Hugh (2) : his son.
105. Muireadach : his son.
106. Brian: his son.
107. Muran ("mur:" Irish
fortification; Lat. "mums"):
son; a quo O'Murain,
Murrin.
108. Donoch : his son.
109. Curaioach (also called Dubh-
ros) : his son.
110. Padraic :* his son.
111. Dubhgall : his son.
112. Donoch (2): his son.
113. Moroch : his son.
114. Niall : his son.
115. Eory : his son.
IIG. Tiiioch : his son.
a
his
anglicised
117. Cairbre : his son.
118. Eoghan : his son
119. Padraic (or Patrick) : his soij
living in 1691.
120. Brian : his son.
121. Donoch (3) : his son.
122. James : his son ; living ii
1760.
123. Johnf : his son; died ii
1815. Thi-s John was twice mar
ried.
124. Patrick J : his youngest son
born in 1802; died in 1871.
125. James :§ his son; living ii
1878 ; had four brothers, of w^hon
Henry, who died in 1873, wa
created by Queen Isabella, of Spain
a " Knight of the Golden Fleece.'*
126. James D. McVeigh: son G
said James
in 1878.
born in 1848 ; livinj
* Padraic : At this stage in this family genealogy, the O'h-Aongusa (or " O'H^j
nessy") dispossessed the Mac-Uais family of their territory, called Hy-mac-Uais,
the barony of "Moygoish," in Westmeath ; and the " MacUais"' family then brand
into MacEvoy (still a highly respectable family in the county Meath), MacVec
Mac Feigh, etc., as above.
t John : This John MacVeigh, who was born a.d. 1765, and died in IJ
entered the English Army, and was engaged in the American War, under Genei
Sir Henry Clinton and Lord Cornwallis ; he afterwards served under the DukeSI
York, in Flanders and Holland, and retired from the Army in 1794. Having acquit
large landed property in the United States, he married a Miss Stuart, by whom!
had five sons and one daughter : descendants of those five sons were (in 1877) proi
nent citizens in America. Becoming a widower he married Margaret, daughter of )
Burns, Esq., by whom he had only child— a son named Patrick.
X Potrkh: This Patrick MacVeigh, only child of John, by his second marrij^
married in 1823 Helen, daughter of H. O'Hare, Esq., of an old Irish family ; and
her had five sons and three daughters. In 1849 he finally left Scotland ; settled on)
property in Kentucky, United States, America ; and died in 1871, his wife havl
died in 1868. Of the five sons by that marriage, Henry MacVeigh, of Madrid, marn
in 1851, Jacoba, daughter of Duke Fernandez y-Xunez, grandee of Spain, by whom!
had three sons— 1. Henry, 2. Alfred, 3. James : this Henry was created by Qa€
Isabella of Spain a "Knight of the Golden Fleece ;" and died in 1873.
§ James : Of this James, under the heading " MacVeigh James, Esq., of "Walla*
town and Castlebank, Drumfriesshire," Walford, in his County Families (1877), saj
" Third surviving son of the late Patrick MacVeigh, Esq., Planter of Kentucky, U.
America, by Helen, daughter of John O'Hehir, Esq.. of Ballyna, county Down ; b. 18
m. 1847 Mary, second daughter of Captain James Dalgiel, of the Glenseand Carnw£
family ; and has issue James D., b. 1848 (m. 1874, Mina, daughter of J. Parsons, Es
Brighton), and a daughter, Caroline Cassendra."
"Mr. MacVeigh is a merchant in London, and purchased the Wallacetown p
perty from the old family of Fergusons ; and Castlebank from the last of the Wati
family. Residences — Wallacetown, Dumfriesshire ; Castlebank House, near Dumfri<
and 10 Maxwell Road, S.W. (London)."
HAP. IV.] MAC. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAC. 567
son of
A.D.
MacVADDOCK.
Arms : Sa. three garbs or.
Ioroch-na-nGaodhail, brother of Diarmaid-na-nGhall who"is No. 114 oq
he "MacMorough" pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that
wnily.
son, Davis, Davison, Daws, Dawson,
Davy, and Davys. Had a brother
Eichard. The descent from this
Daibhidh (or David) M6r MacMor-
ough is carried down four genera-
tions more on the "Davidson"
genealogy, namely down to Patrick
Mac David t Mor.
123. Bhadhach (" badhach :" Irish,
loving, famous) MacMorough : son
of Richard ; a quo MacVaddock, in
Irish MacBhadhaigh. In English
this Bhadach's name was written
" Bhaday." The patrimony of this
family was about Gorey, county
Wexford.
his son.
114. Moroch-na-nGaodhail
)onoch, King of Leinster.
115. Morogh: his son ; slain,
193.
116. Donoch Reamhar
117. Murtagh : his son.
118. Donoch :* his son.
119. Redmond : son of Donoch.
lad a younger brother Dermot who
/as the father of Maurice, father of
')onocht Dubh [dhu].
120. Sheanach : son of Redmond ;
ad a brother Maurice.
121. Manus : son of Sheanach.
122. Daibhidh M6r : his son;
quo MacDaibhidh M6r, anglicised
^acDavid-M6r, MacDamore, David-
Of this Sept was Teige Mac Vaddock, who was living iemy. King
lenry VIII. ; and whose son Donal Mc Vaddock and Teige obtained a
ardon on 20th Nov. 6 Edward VI., A.D. 1552. Thomas MacVaddock,
rho was Chief of the Sept, A.D. 1641, married Grany, dau. of Dowling
Cavanagh of the county Carlow. The name " MacVaddock" has been
itterly corrupted into tVadech
* Donoch: This Donoch (No. 118) had a brother named Connor, who was father
i Dermod, father of William, father of Maurice, father of Murtogh, who was Abbot of
'erns, co. .Wexford.
t Donoch Dubh : Some members of the
pinion that this Donoch Dubh MacMorough was their ancestor ; but (see the *' Murphy
fo. 1 genealogy, we must go much farther back than Donoch Dubh Ma
O'Murphy" (of Wexford) family are of
3ee the *' Murphy"
MacMorough, for
tie ancestor of the " O'Murphy" (of Hy-Felimy) family.
MacDavid: The patrimony of the "MacDavid Mor" family layabout Glas-
arrig, co. Wexford, and is now known as the Macnamores. Redmond MacDavid
I6r was the chit^f of this sept. a.d. 1611.
568 MAD.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAD. [part IIL
MADDEN. (No. 1.)
0} Hy-Maine, Connaught.
Arms : Sa. a falcon volant seizing a mallard ar. Motto : Fide et fortitudine.
Owen Buac, brother of Owen Fionn who is No. 96 on the (No. 1)
^'O'Kelly" (Hy-Maine) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Madadhain, of
Connaught ; anglicised 0' Madden, and Madden,
96. Owen Buac (" buacach;"
Irish, heauish) : son of Cormac.
97. Moroch : his son ; had a
brother named Anmchadh, a quo
Siol'Anmchadha,
98. Dungealach (or Dungal) : son
of Moroch.
99. Maoldun : his son.
100. Cobthach : his son. This
Cobthach had two brothers — 1.
Flanchadh, who was ancestor of
Clancy and Glancy (of Hy-Maine),
and of Hoolahan ; 2. Dungal.
101. Longseach : son of Cobthach ;
had a brother named Droighnean,
who was father of Treasach("treas :"
Irish, a battle, or sJcirmish), a quo
O'Treasaigh, of Connaught ; angli-
cised Tracey, Treacy, and Treassy.
(See " Trasey," page 134).
102. Donoch : son of Longseach.
103. Garadh: his son; had a
brother named Cineadh [Kinnee],
a quo Kenny, of Connaught.
104. Donoch (2) : his son.
105. OlioU: his son.
106. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
107. Dermod : his son.
108. Dunoagh : his son.
109. Garadh (2): his son.
110. Madadhan("madadh:" Irish,
u dog, a warrior) : his son ; a quo
O'Madadhain; slain, 1008.
111. Dermod (2) : his son.
112. Madadhan Mdr: his son.
113. Cathal (or Charles) : his son.
114. Moroch : his son.
115. Owen : his son ; died 1347.
116. Moroch (2) : his son. Had
two brothers — 1. Donoch-na-Heire
ceach ; 2. Dermod Caoch. Died
1371.
117. Owen (2): his son; died 1411.
118. Morogh (3) : his son.
119. Morogh (4) O'Madden : his
son; had three brothers — 1. Owen,
2. John, 3. Cathal.
120. John O'Madden : second son
of Morogh.
121. Bresal : son of John ; had two
sons — 1. John, 2. Melaghlin.
122. John : son of Bresal ; became
chief of Siol Anmchadha in 1554,
and slain in 1556 by Bresal Dubh
O'Madden ; after which two chiefs
were elected, namely the said Bresal
Dubh and Melaghlin Modardha, son
of Melaghlin the brother of John.
123. Domhnall (or Donall) : son of
John. Of him Dr. O'Donoyan says :
'■ He was the last chief \rlio ruled the
territory of Anmchada according to the
old Irish system, and was perhaps the
most powerful and celebrated chieftain of
that territory since the time of Eoghan,
who died in 1347."
In 1567 Queen Elizabeth ap-
pointed him Captain of his nation ;
in 1585 he attended a Parliament
convened in Dublin, to which the
Irish chiefs who were obedient to
the Queen were summoned ; and in
1595 we find him, according to the
Four Masters, "in open rebellion."
In 1602, "he came in," and dying
shortly afterwards, was succeeded
by his son :
124. Anmchadh (or Ambrose)
SAP. IV.] MAD.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAD. 569
'Madden, chief of his name : son
:Donall;d. in 1637.
125. John Madden (living in 1 677):
)n of Ambrose O'Madden ; first of
lis family who omitted the prefix
'; had two sons — 1. Daniel, 2.
atrick.
126. Daniel Madden, chief of his
ime : son of John ; is the last of
■s race given in the lAnea Antigua,
7 O'Farrell.
i 27. Brasil Madden : son of Daniel :
^ill dated 1745, in which he men-
3ns his three sons :
1. Ambrose (living in 1791), who
married Margery, a daughter of
Malachy Fallon, Esq., of Bally-
vahen, in the county of Ros-
common, and had Brasil, who
m. Juliet, daughter of Francis
Lynch, Esq. , of Omey, and had
Ambrose of Streamstown, in
the north-west of the co. (xal-
way, living in 1843. A sister
of this Brasil (son of Ambrose)
m. Madden, Esq., of Fahy,
whose son Laurence Madden, of
Fahy, was, not many years ago,
in possession of 300 acres of
the original territory of the
O'Maddens.
IL Daniel.
IIL John, of whom presently.
28. John Madden, of Kilternan,
ar Enniskerry, county Wicklow :
ird son of Brasil; b. circa 1708,
d d. circa 1765. This John had
brother (his Christian name un-
own), whose son William Madden,
Merchant's Quay, Dublin, d. in
iage in 1817.
29. Edward Madden: son of
hn ; born 1739, died 1829, in his
sb year ; was an eminent mer-
ant in Dublin before the Union ;
18 a Catholic Delegate in 1782 ;
d a sister Jane, b. in 1734. This
li.ward was married to Elizabeth
Jrde, of Corry, county Lei trim;
M twenty-one children : of whom
his youngest daughter, m. Brian
Cogan, and had one son, the Right
Hon. William Forde Cogan, D.L.,
Tinode ; and the youngest son was
Richard-Robert (No. 130 on this
pedigree), who left issue.
130. Richd-Robert Madden, M.D.,
F.R.C.S. London : the twenty-first
and youngest child of Edward; b.
in 1798 in Dublin ; married Harriet
Elmstil, who by a singular coinci-
dence was, like her husband, the
twenty-first and youngest child of
her father, the late John Elmstil of
Berners-street, London, and of Surge
Island Estate, Jamaica. This lady,
who has survived her husband,
being of high intellectual attain-
ments, shared largely in his literary
labours ; and when in Cuba, where
Doctor R. R. Madden was then
engaged in the abolition of the Slave
Trade, embraced her husband's reli-
gion,— becoming, like him, a fervent
Roman Catholic. By this marriage
were :
L William. Forde Madden, who,
just afterpassingthrough avery
distinguished course in the
Polytechnic College of Engi-
neering at Paris, perished in his
19fch year by drowning in the
Shannon, whilst engaged on
Public Works for relief of dis-
tress, then (March 1849) pre-
vailing in Ireland.
II. Thomas-More Madden, who
is No. 131 on this pedigree.
In 1824, Doctor R R. Madden,
in company with the late Sir Moses
Montifiore, visited the Turkish
Empire, where he remained for
about four years, and of which he
published an account in his Travels
in the East. Subsequently Doctor
Madden practised as a physician;
at first at Naples, and afterwards in
London, and at St. Leonard's near
London. In 1833, however, being
deeply interested in the an/i-slavery
570 MAD.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAD. PART II] fl
movement then in progress, he
relinquished his practice and entered
the public service as special Magis-
trate for the abolition of slavery in
Jamaica ; and subsequently was
appointed British Representative
and Acting Judge Advocate in the
International Commission in the
Havana, for that purpose. In 1841
he was selected by Lord John Rus-
sell as Commissioner of Inquiry on
the Western Coast of Africa ; in
1847 he was appointed to the
Colonial Secretaryship of Western
Australia ; and soon after bis return
home from Australia he was ap-
pointed Secretary of the Loan Fund
Board in Dublin, which he con-
tinued to hold for nearly thirty
years, when he retired from it in
1880. Notwithstanding the absorb-
ing nature of his public duties, Dr.
Madden found time to cultivate his
literary tastes, and acquire dis-
tinction as an author. He has
written largely and excellently in
the departments of politics, socioloo:}-,
history, travels, and belles lettres. His
works are so varied and numerous —
amounting to no less than forty-seven
published volumes, besides a vast
number of contributions in prose
and verse to magazines and reviews,
as well as to the newspaper press
with which he was connected at
home and abroad during a consider-
able portion of his earlier years —
that we cannot refer to them in
detail, but must content ourselves
with briefly indicating some of the
most important. Ot these perhaps
the best known is his History of the
United Irishmen, which make up a
series of seven volumes, the publi-
cation of which commenced in 1842,
and terminated in 1866, and has
been since more than once repub-
lished in England and America.
Doctor R. R. Madden, fortified up
to his last moment by the sacra-
ments of the Catholic Church, died a1
3 Vernon-terrace, Booterstown, ca
Dublin, in his 88th year, on th<
5th of February, 1886; and was
interred with his father in the old
churchyard of Donnybrook, neai
Dtiblin. R.LP.
131. Thomas More Madden (living
in 1887), M.D., F.R.C.S. Ed., ol
55 Merrion-square, Dublin : son of
Dr. R. R. Madden ; born at Havana^
in Cuba; Ex- President of Obstetric
Section, Academy of Medicine in-
Ireland; now (1887) Obstetric
Physician, Mater Misericordise Hos-
pital ; Physician,
Children Hospital.
St. Joseph's
Has published
College,
many works — amongst them
" The Health Resorts of Europe an
Africa /' " Child Culture, Moral a
Physical /' " Spas of Germany, Fran
and Italy/' Chronic Diseases
Women /' " Medical Knowledge of t
Ancient Irish/' etc. Married to
Mary- Josephine Caffrey, eldest dau^
of the late Thomas McDonnell
Caffrey, of Crosthwaite Park, Kings
town, and has had : 1
I. Richard-Robert, of whom pr^
sently. i
II. Thomas MacDonnell Madden;
b. 1870 ; educated at Dow
side Catholic
Bath.
III. William-Joseph H. Ford*
Madden ; born 10th Januaryi
1871, died at 5 Cavendish RoWj
Dublin, 14th Sept., 1871. j
I.Mary-Josephine; born 1868 j
educated at New Hall Convents
Essex, and at Jette St. Pierrej
near Brussels.
II. Bridget - Gertrude - Harriet
('•' Beda"), a child of rare en
dowments and great promise
who was early called to God ;
b. 17th July, 1875, and died ai
55 Merrion-square, on th(
Feast of the Sacred Heart, 16tl:
June, 1882.
•^ — f
owiy
neai
CHAP.
MAD.
HERE]
OMA.
132. Eichard - Eobert Madden:
eldest son of Dr. More Madden : b.
in 1869, and living in 1887; edu-
cated at Downside Catholic College.
MADDEN. (No. 2.)
Of Longford^ County Galway.
Arms : Same as "Madden" (No. 1).
Cahall O'Madden, of Longford,
ilias Derrylewny, in the co. Galway,
Prince of his Tribe, had :
2. Donogh, who had :
3. Farragh, who had :
4. Brazill, who had :
5. Daniel, who had :
6. John, of Longford, co. Galway,
gent. ; who d. 5th Feb., 1639, and
was bur. in Kilnemoholg. He m.
iFenola, dau. of Connor O'Horan,
of Faha, co. Galway, Prince of his
Tribe, and had two sons and one
daughter.
I. Daniel.
IL Melaghlin.
L Anabella, who married Daniel
O'Madden, of Boluske, Galway,
gent.
7. Daniel O'Madden : son of
John; m. Evelyn, dau. of Kyras
Tully, of Gorbally, co. Galway, Esq.
O'MADDEN. (No. 3).
Of Balhriggan, County Dublin,
Arms: Same as "Madden" (No. 1).
This, according to Dr. O'Donovan, is a branch of the " Madden" (of
Hy-Maine) family:
1. Hugh Madden, of Bloxham,
Beauchamp, gent., had :
2. Thomas, of Bloxham, who
had:
3. John, of Bloxham, who had :
4. Thomas, of Baggotsrath, and
who died 1640. Had a brother,
Eobert,* and a son :
5. John, of Maddentown, who
d. 1661. He had:
6. John, of Dublin, M.D., who
d. 1703, and who had :
* Robert : This Robert Madden, of Donore, co. Dublin, who d. 1635, was father of
Jane Madden, the mother of Robert Goldsmith, father of Rev. Charles Goldsmith,
the father of Oliver Goldsmith, M.D., who was born at Auburn, in the co. Westmeath
(as proved by an entry on the fly-leaf of his father's Bible, dated the 29th of Novem-
ber, 1728), and d. in London, on the 4th of April, 1774. This was the celebrated
Oliver Goldsmith whose statue is in front of Trinity College, Dublin.
572 MAD.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAD. [part TII.
7. Very Rev. John* Madden,
Dean of Kilmore, D.D., who died
1751, and who had:
8. Rev. John Madden, of Lon-
donderry, D.D., b. 1725. Had a
brother Samuel,! and a son :
9. John Eles Madden, Dublin,
who d. 1817, and who had :
10. John Madden, of Inch House,
Balbriggan, co. Dublin, who died
1833, and who had :
11. John Travers Madden, of
Inch House, Balbriggan; living in
1843.
MADDEX.i (Xo. 4.)
Of Ulster.
Arms : Gu. a lion pass, guard, or.
Breasal,§ brother of Tuathal Cruinnbheul who isXo. 88 on the " O'Bras-
sil West" pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Madden, of Ulster.
88. Breasal : son of Felim ; a
quo O'jBrassil East; had a brother
named Feig.
89. Feig : son of Breasal.
90. Conall : his son.
91. Olioll: his son.
92. Tuathal : his son.
93. Ronan : his son.
94. Finghin : his son. 1
95. Maoldun : his son.
96. Connor Cairach (" cairach :"
Irish, scabby ; Heb. " karach ") : his
son; a quo O'Cairaiglie, anglicised
Cornj and Carey (which has been
*John : This Very Rev. John Madden had an elder brother, Rev. Samuel Madden,
commonly called '^Premium Madden,'''' who d. in 1765, and who was the father of
John Madden (d. 1791), the father of Samuel Madden (d. 1814), the father of Colonel
John Madden, of Hilton, who was living in the year 1843, and was then the Head of
this branch of the "Madden" family.
t Samuel : This Rev. Samuel ]\Iadden, who d. in 1800, had a son, Major Charles
Madden, who was the father of the Rev. Samuel Madden, Prebendary of Blackrath,
CO. Kilkenny, and living in 1843.
X Madden : Samuel Madden, D.D., Premium Madden, as he was called, was a dis-
tinguished writer, and one of the founders of the Roj^al Dubhn Society ; he was born
in Dublin on the 23rd December, 1686. He took the degree of B.A. at Trinity College
in 1705, and was collated to DrummuUy, near Newtownbutler, in 1721. In 1723 he
took the degree of D.D. He wrote several works ; and promoted a system of quarterly
premiums at Trinity College, which obtained for him the appellation of "Premium
Madden." Having spent a life of exemplary piety and charity, and devoted his
talents and liberal fortune to the improvement of the condition of his fellow-creatures,
he died at Manor Waterhouse, in the county of Fermanagh, on the 31st December,
1765, aged 79 years. It is believed that he was of the " Madden" of Ulster family.
His son, Samuel Molyneux Madden, who died in 1798, bequeathed his estate in the
Corporation of Belturbet, together with the residue of his personal estate, for the
founding of a prize to be given to the best of the disappointed candidates at the
Fellowship examinations at Trinity College, Dublin.
§ Breasal : This Breasal was also the ancestor of O'Brassil Macha, and O'Brassil
Ruadh.
CHAP. IV.] MAD. HERExVION GENEALOGIES.
MAG. 5T3
modernized Carew and Carewe);
had a brother named Aodh (or
Hugh).
97. Buachall (" buachaill :" Irish,
the boy; Arab, "bukawal;" Gr.
" boukol-os") : son of Conor Cair-
ach; a quo G* Buachaill.* Had a
brother named Cumascach.
98. Dungall : son of Buachall.
99. Maoldubhan (maolduhhan :
Irish, "the devotion of St. Dubhan :"
Dubhan here meaning " a dark-
complexioned rnan") : son of Dun-
gal ; a quo 0' Maolduhhain, of
Ulster, anglicised Mulcloon. This
Maoldubhan (or Maoldun) had a
brother named Cairbre, a quo Clann
Cairbre or Carbery, of Ulster.
100. Aodh (or Hugh) : son of
Maoldun.
101. Gairbiadh ("gain" Irish, a
shout; " hisidh" food) : his son: a
quo O'Gairbidh, anglicised Garvey.'\
102. Ceallachan : his son.
103. Treinfear ("treine:" Irish,
strength^ and "fear," a man; Heb.
"fear," and "fir;" Lat. "vir") : his
son; a quo OTreiiifir^ anglicised
Train and Traynor.
104. Hugh : his son.
105. Madadhgan (" m a d a d h :"
Irish, a tvarrior ; "gann," small),
meaning " the little warrior :" his
son ; a quo G Madadhgain and Mac-
Madadhgain, anglicised Madagan,
Madden^ and Maddison ; had a bro-
ther named Area O'Brassil, a quo
OBrasil East.
106. Padraic: son of Madadhgan.
107. Lorcan O'Madaean : his son.
MAGAURAN.
Arms : Ar. out of a mount vert an oak tree ppr. on a chief az. a crescent betw.
two mullets ar. Crest : An oak tree ppr.
Breannan, brother of Hugh Fionn who is No. 93 on the " O'Rourke"
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacSamhradhain ; anglicised IfacGauraUy
MacGovern^ Magauran^ Magovern, McGotvran, S'awrm, J Sooner s, and Summers.
* 0^ Buachaill: This sirname has been anglicised Boy. Some genealogists are of
opinion that Ball, Boal, and Bole, are also anglicised forms of this old Irish sirname.
t Garvey : This sirname signifies " the descendants of the man who used to shout
for food ;" and is akin to O'h-Arhhidh ("ar:" Irish, a lilourjhing ; Lat. " ar-o," to
plovgh; "biadh," gen. " bidh :" Irish, /oo<f), which moans "the descendants of the
man who ploughed the land, to produce food," and which is anglicised Harvey, mod-
3rnized Hervey.
X Saurin : There was a Huguenot refugee in Ireland named Saurin, whose grand-
son was William Saurin, an eminent lawyer, who was born in the North of Ireland
in 1757. This William's father was a Presbyterian Minister. William was educated
at the University of Dublin, and was called to the Bar in 1780. With indignant
ardour he threw himself into the agitation against the proposal for the Union between
iGreat Britain and Ireland. He was elected a member of the House of Commons for
iBlessington. For at least twenty-three years after the passing of the Act of Union
be never set foot upon English soil. In 1807 he was appointed Attorney-General, and
lie may be said to have governed Ireland for fifteen years. He instituted proceedings
igainst the Catholic Board ; popular excitement was the result : from being one of the
most popular men in Ireland, he grew to be an object of aversion. In 1822, on some
:)fticial changes then being made, he was offered, and in a fit of vexation refused, the
574 MAG.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAG. [part III.
93. Breannan : son of Fergnath
[fergna].
94. Baothin : his son.
95. Maoinach : his son.
96. Eochaidh : his son ; a quo
Teallach Eochclhaidh.
97. Dungaile : his son.
98. Coscrach : his son.
99. lomhar : his son.
100. Euarc: his son.
101. Teige : his son.
102. Connor: his son.
103. Samhradhan (''samhradh :"
Irish, summer); a quo MacSamhra-
dhain.
104. Muireadhach : his son.
105. Giollananaomh : his son.
106. GioUaiosa : his son.
107. Giollananaomh (2) : his son.
108. Donoch: his son.
109. Brian Breug ("breug:"
Irish, a lie) : his son.
110. Thomas : his son.
111. Tergal: his son.
112. Brian MacSamhradhain : his
son ; had four brothers — 1. Thomas
na-Feasoige, 2. Donoch Ballach, 3.
Maolseaghlainn, 4. Cormac.
MAGELLAN.
A7-ms : Same as those of " Madden" of Ulster.
Beice (King of Orgiall), son of Cumasach, brother of Buachall, who is
No. 97 on the "Madden" (of Ulster) pedigree, was the ancestor of
MacGealain ; anglicised Magellan, Magillan, and Gealan.
97. Cumascach : son of Connor
Cairach.
98. Beice Gealan ("gealan :" Irish,
lighting) : his son ; a quo 3fac-
Gealain. This Beice had two bro-
thers— 1. Breasal, who was the
ancestor of 0' Long an ; and 2.
Maoldum.
99. Cearnach': his son.
100. Breasal : his son.
101. Eochaidh : his son.
102. Cearnach (2) : his son.
103. Tuathal: his son.
104. Cathal : his son.
105. Tighearnach: his son.
106. Tuathal Magealan : his son;
had a brother named Giollachriosd
MacGealain, who was called Mac-
Gillan,
MAGOFEEY.
Aryns : Vert a white horse fully caparisoned, thereon a knight in complete armour,
on his helmet a plume of ostrich feathers, and his right hand brandishing a sword
all ppr.
GUTHRIGH (anglicised Goffrey, Geoffrey, Jeoffrey, and Godfrey), brother of
place of Chief Justice of the King's Bench, whereupon he returned to his old position
at the Bar. Mr. Saurin married a sister of the Marquis of Thomond. He died at his
residence, Stephen's Green, Dublin, on the llth of February, 1839, aged 82 years.
lAP. IV.] MAG.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAG. 575
un Oge who is No. Ill on the "Maguire" pedigree, was the ancestor of
^acGuthrigh ; anglicised Magofrey, Maguthrie, and Guthrie, of Orgiall.
111. Guthrigh ("guth" [guff]:
■ish, a voice; "righ: of a king):
•n of Donal ; a quo MacGuihrigh.
112. Rory : his son.
113. Guthrigh Bearnach (" bear-
ich" Irish, gapped) : his son ; a
10 MacBearnaighe, of Fermanagh,
igHcised MacBirnty.
114. Niall M6r: his son.
115. Dermod : his son.
116. Moroch : his son.
117. Niall (2): his son.
118. Tirlach Magofrey : his son.
MAGEATH.*
Of Ulster,
Arms : Ar. three hons pass. gu.
UBHCULIN, brother of Gairbiadh who is No. 98 on the '•' O'Brassil West"
digree, was the ancestor of MacCraith, of Ulster ; anglicised MacCraith,
accrae, Magrath, MacGrath, McGrath, and Creeth.
98. Dubhculin : son of Cearnach.
99. Giollachriosd : his son.
GO. Dallgan (" dall :" Irish,
nd ; " gan," little) : his son ; a
O'Ballgain, anglicised Dalgan^
Ulan, and Dolan.
101. Maolbrighid : his son.
102. Macraith (" craith :" Irish, to
weave) : his son ; a quo MacCraith.
* Magrath : Miler Magrath, Archbishop of Cashel and Bishop of Emly, was
na in the county of Fermanagh about the year 1522. Originally a Franciscan
iar, he became a Protestant, and was consecrated Bishop of Clogher, and in
rO-'71 advanced to the Archbishopric of Cashel and Bishopric of Emly. He
held the Bishoprics of Waterford and Lismore iii commendam from 1582 to
I9f and from 1592 to 1607, when he resigned them, and was placed in
irge of Killala and Achonry. He had four sons and four daughters ; some of
sons, although being Catholics, contrived to possess themselves of several church
ings. After occupying the Archbishopric for lifty-two years, he died at Cashel in
cember, 1622, aged 100 years, and was buried in the Cathedral under a monument
tviously erected by himself, which may still be seen. There is a tradition that he
urned to Catholicity before his death, and directed his body to be secretly buried
! where.
576 MAG.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MAC. [part II
MAGUIRK* (Xo. 1.)
Princes of Fermanagh,
Arms : Same as those of " Magofrey," ante.
fess ar. in chief a dexter hand apaumee of the last.
on a chief ar. a dexter hand apaumee of the first.
Another : Gu. a salmon naiant
Another : Gu. a salmon naiant pj
Cormac, a younger brother of Daimhin who is Xo. 92 on the "O'Harl
pedigree, was the ancestor of MacUidhir ; anglicised MacGvnjre, an
ire.
108. Donn Mor : his son ; Lord (
Fermanagh.
109. Giolla losa : his son ; had
younger brother named Manus.
110. Donall : son of Giollaiosa.
111. Donn Oge (also called Don
Carrach), the first Prince of Fe
managh : his son; d. 1315. Had
younger brother named Guthrig
Gamhnach, who was the ancestc
of Guthrie and MacGuthrie
Oirgiall.
112. Flaithearthach: hisson. Ha
two younger brothers — 1. Amhai
gadh [Awly], who was the ancestc
of MacHugh ; 2. Mahoun.
113. Hugh Ruadh, the four!
Prince of Fermanagh : son <
Flaithearthach; d. 1360.
114. Philip : his son; the fif|
Prince of Fermanagh; d. 1375. ,
115. Thomas Mor (also call^
GiolJadubh), the sixth Prince <
Fermanagh : his son ; d. 1430.
116. Thomas Oge, the sevenj
92. Cormac : son of Cairbre an
Daimh Airgid.
93. Aodh : his son.
94. Fergus : his son.
95. Cormac (2) : his son.
96. Egneach (or Fechin) : his sou.
97. largallach : his son.
98. Luan (" luan :" Irish, a hero^
a woman's breast, the moon, etc.) : his
son.
99. Cearnach : his son.
100. Odhar: his son; had a bro-
ther named Feargal.
101. Orgiall: his son ; had a bro-
ther named Dalach, who was the
ancestor of O'Lavan and Lavan, of
Fermanagh.
102. Searrach : son of Orgiall.
103. Odhar (" odhar," gen.
" uidhir ;" Irish, ixde or 'palejaced):
hisson ; a quo MacUidhir.
104. Orgiall (2) : his son.
105. Searrach (2) : his son.
106. Odhar Oge: his son.
107. Randal : his son.
* Magiiire : The Maguires supplied Chiefs or Princes to Fermanagh, from abo
A.I). 1264, when they supplanted the former Chieftains (O'Daimhin, or Devin), ai
continued in power till the reign of King James II., of England. (See the Paper
the Appendix, headed : " Princes of the ' Maguire' family.")
The Maguires were inaugurated as Princes of Fermanagh on the summit of Coi
cagh, a magnificent mountain near Swanlinbar, on the borders of Cavan and F(
managh ; and sometimes also at a place called Sciath Gabhra or Lisnasciath, n(
Lisnaskea. They possessed the entire of Fermanagh : hence called *' Maguir^
Country ;" and maintained their independence as Lords of Fermanagh down to t
reign of James the First, when their country was confiscated like other parts of Ulste
but Connor Eoe Maguire obtained re-grants of twelve thousand acres of the forefeit
lands of his ancestors, and was created Baron of Enniskillen — a title which was a
borne by several of his successors. Cathal or Charles Maguire, archdeacon of Clogl
in the fifteenth century, who assisted to compile the celebrated ** Annals of Ulster," "«
of this family. For an interesting account of the Maguires, in the reign of Ki
James the First, see the works of Sir John Davies. — Connellan's Four Masters.
i
HAP. IV.] MAG. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAG. 577
*riiice : his son; d. 1480 ; had a
rother named Philip.
117. Philip: son of Thomas Oge.
lad two brothers — 1. Connor M6r,
he tenth Prince, d. 1518; 2.
dmond, who was the eighth Prince
: Fermanagh, and who d. 1488.
118. Brian : son of Philip.
119. Cu-Chonacht : his son.
120. Cuchonacht (2), the eleventh
Prince : his son ; d. 1538.
121. Cuchonacht (3), the four-
teenth Prince : his son ; d. 1589.
122. Hugh,* the fifteenth Prince:
his son ; slain at Kinsale, 1602.
123. Brian: his son.
124. Cuchonacht :f his son.
125. Brian Ma^ruire : his son.
t Hugh : This Hugh. Maguire, Prince of Fermanagh, took a prominent part in the
ar during Elizabeth's reign. He was a cousin of Hugh O'Neill. His mother was
"uala, daughter of Manus O'Donnell. On the death of his father he became possessed
r the estates held by his ancestors since 1302. He soon took up a defiant attitude
wards the Government, replying, when told by the Deputy Fitz William that he must
low the Queen's writs to run in Fermanagh : ** Your sheriff shall be welcome, but let
e know his eric, that if my people should cut off his head I may levy it upon the
)untry." He succoured Hugh Roe O'Donnell in his escape from Dublin Castle. In
593 he besieged the sheriff and his party in a church, and would have starved them
it, but for the intervention of Hugh O'Neill, then an ally of the Anglo-Irish. On
le 3rd July of the same year Maguire carried off a large prey of cattle from Tulsk
om under the eyes of Sir Richard Bingham, Governor of Connaught. Under that
3ar the Four Masters give a spirited account of the engagement : Sir William Clifford
id a few horsemen were slain on Bingham's side, while Maguire lost, amongst several
" his party, Edmond MacGauran (Archbishop of Armagh) and Cathal Maguire. Some
•Ontha later he unsuccessfully endeavoured to prevent Marshal BagnaU and Hugh
'Neill crossing the Erne at Athcullin. We are told that his forces, a great number
whom were slain, consisted of Irish, armed with battleaxes, and some Scotch allies,
•med with bows. In the contest Hugh O'NeiU was severely wounded in the thigh. . .
6 threw himself heart and soul into O'Neill's war, and took part in the victory of
lontibret and Kilclooney, and was in command of the cavalry at MuUaghbrack in
>96, where the Anglo-Irish were defeated with heavy loss. The same year he was,
ith O'Neill and O'DonneU, formally outlawed, and a price was set upon his head. In
i98 he held a command at the defeat of Marshal Eagnall at the Yellow Ford. Next
ar Maguire joined O'Donnell in a marauding expedition into Thomond, and took
ichiquin Castle. In March, 1600, he commanded the cavalry in Hugh O'Neill's
pedition into Leinster and Munster. Accompanied by a small party, he reconnoitred
e country towards Cork, but was intercepted by Sir Warham St. Leger and Sir
enry Power, with a superior force. Nothing daunted, he struck spurs into his horse,
d dashed into the midst of the Deputy's band, where St. Leger inflicted on him a
sadly wound with his pistol. Maguire, summoning his remaining strength, cleft his
.versary's head through his helmet, and then fell exhausted and almost immediately
pired. Hugh Maguire's name will probably live longest in the ode addressed to him
' his bard, O'Hussey, which has been so forcibly rendered into English by Mangan.—
EBB.
t Colonel Cuchonacht Maguire was sheriff of the county Fermanagh in 1687, and,
the breaking out of the Revolution of 1688, he mortgaged the greater part of his
tates to raise and arm a regiment for the service of his King, James II. He was shot
the Battle of Aughrim, where his regiment was cut to pieces, after nearly destroying
e_ 2nd regiment of British Horse. When he was killed, and the fate of the day
elded, an oflacer of his regiment, named Durnien, cut off the brave Maguire's head,
lich he put in a bag, and, starting from the fatal field, slept neither night nor day
itil he reached the family burying ground in the Island of Devenish, where he
terred his commander's head with the remains of his ancestors. Colonel Maguire was
irried to Mary, daughter of Ever Maguire, and left three sons. — From Memoirs of
iiAN Maguire.
20
578 MAG. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAH. [PART II
MAGUIRE. (No. 2.)
Of France.
(From the De La Ponce MSS.)
^nns : Same as "Maguire" (No. 1).
Zachaire, believed to have been a brother of Cuconnacht who is No. 12
on the " Maguire" pedigree, was the ancestor of Maguire, of France.
120. Zachaire : son of Cuconnacht ;
m. Eliza O'Neill, of Tyrone.
121. Francis: their son; m.
du Poncet ; had a brother Zachaire.
122. Nicholas : son of Francis ; m.
Philippe.
123. Etienne : his son ; m. in 1649
Margaret Morel.
124. Pierre : his son ; m. in 169'
Henriette de
125. Rene-Etienne-Nicholas : h:
son ; m. in 1725 Elizabeth Daniel
126. Jean - Baptiste - Daniel : h
son ; m. Genevieve Jeane Viol.
127. George-Corry Maguire : h
son.
MAHON.
0/ Connanghf.
Arms : Or, a lion ramp. az. Crest : A demiliusbandman holding over the dext
shoulder an ox-yoke ppr.
Sir Bryan MacMahon, who is No. 122 on the "MacMahon" (
Monaghan) pedigree, had a son named Sir Bryan, who was the ancestor
3Iahon, of Connaught.
122. Sir Bryan MacMahon, lord of
Darty : son of Hugh Oge ; died A,D.
1620.
123. Sir Bryan: his son; had a
brother named Art, who died in
1634, and who was ancestor of 3Iac-
Mahon, of Dartry. This Sir Bryan
was the first of the family who, in
the reign of Queen Elizabeth, settled
in Connaught.
124. James : his son; acquired by
purchase the estate of Lisdufif, in
the county Galway.
125 Bryan: his son; married
f
Magdalin, daughter of Poer (
Power) of Loughrea; died in 16i
126. Bryan Mahon: his son ; fii
of the family that omitted the p
fix Mac ; married in 1693 Ellin
daughter of Boss- Gaynor of We
meath ; had an elder brother nan:
James, who was the head of 1
" Mahon" family of Beechill.
127. Boss Mahon: his son; m.
1721 Jane Usher; had three som
1. Boss, 2. John, 3. Peter: b(
John and Peter died unmarri
This Boss had two brothers-
DHAP. IVj MAH. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MAL. 579
James, 2. Peter — both of whom also
died unmarried.
128. Ross Mahon : son of Koss;
married in 1762 the Hon. Lady-
Anne Brown (daughter of John,
then lord Monteagle, but afterwards
earl of Altamont), by whom he had
seven sons — I.Ross, who, in 1818,
became the first baronet ; 2. John,
who married Lady Charlotte Brown,
daughter of Peter, the second earl
Df Altamont, and died leaving no
aiale issue ; 3. George, who d. young
ind unmarried; 4. Henry*; 5.
Tamest ; 6. Charles, who d. unm. ;
r. George, who married Sophia
S^er, and died leaving one son
harles, who died leaving no male
ssue.
129. Sir Ross Mahon, eldest son of
!loss ; married in 1786 Lady Eliza-
)eth Browne, daughter of Peter,
econd earl of Altamont, and by her
lad no male issue. In 1805 he
narried, secondly, Diana, daughter
»f Baber, Esq., of Park-street,,
xrosvenor-square, London, and by
ler (who died in 1807) he had one
on, Ross, who died an infant. He
married, thirdly, Maria, daughter of
the Right Hon. James Fitzgerald,
and by her had five sons — 1. Ross,
2. James, 3. William, 4. John, 5.
Henry; was created a baronet in
1818; and died 1837.
1 30. Rev. Sir William Ross Mahon,
the fourth baronet ; rector of Raw-
marsh, Rotherham, Yorkshire, Eng-
land, third son (by the third mar-
riage) of Sir Ross Mahon, the first
baronet : living in 1877. His eldest
brother. Sir Ross Mahon, the second,
baronet died unmarried, and was
succeeded in the baronetcy by his
next brother Sir James, who was
the third baronet, and who also died
unmarried. This Sir William
(Vesey) Ross Mahon had two sur-
viving brothers — 1. John Ross
Mahon (J.P., county Roscommon),
of Castlegar, Ahascragh, county
Gal way ; 2. Henry.
131. William-Henry : son of Sir
William Ross Mahon; born 1856,
and living in 1877; had then four
surviving brothers — 1. John, 2.
James- Vesey, 3. Edward, 4. Gilbert.
MALONE.{
Of Ulster,
Arms : Vert a lion ramp, or, between three mullets ar.
OCHAIDH, brother of Muireadach [muredach] who is No. 100 on the
Lane" pedigree, was the ancestor of Malone, of Ulster. (There was
* Henry: This Henry Mahon married Anne, daughter of Rev. Abraham Symes,
.D., and died in 1838, leaving three sons — 1. Ross, 2. Henry, 3. George: this Ross
:ahon (of Belgrave-square, Monkstown, county Dublin, living in 1877), married, first,
me, daughter of Sir Hugh Crofton, Bart, and by her had no issue ; the said Ross
arried, secondly, Hariet, daughter of Rev. Henry King, of Ballylin, in King's
)unty, and by her had four sons— 1. Henry, 2. Ross, 3. George, 4 Arthur, the four of
dom living in 1877.
t Jc^mes : This James Mahon married Frances Kerr, and by her had one son John,
[10 married Frances Dillon, by whom he had two sons (living in 1877)— 1. James, 2.
JOige.
X Malone : Along with Anthony Malone, a distinguished politican, who was born
580 MAL. IRISH PEDIGREES. -blAN. [PART I
another 3Ialone family in Connaught: see No. 112 on the No.
" O'Connor," Kings of Connaught pedigree.)
MANTUA AND MONTFERRAT.
ScARRON, who was Court Poet, temjp. Louis XIV., described the Armori
Bearings of this family, in a parody written with reference to Regnier, D
d'Anjou, King of Sicily. That description was, at the request of Du
Archibald of Mantua, translated by Thomas Moore, as follows :
" Six mighty realms, beneath the helmet crowned.
Shine on the shield of Charlie the renowned :
Byzantium, Baleares and Bar, Ai'ragon, France, and Mantua,
Are blazoned aU in chief ; and underneath the shield fair Navarre.
Thus is our courteous Knight, and none such known,
A king of kings, a noble generous son.
The war-cry "Olympus Fides" doth he choose
In battle-field or Tournay's shock to use ;
And. with his emblems, birds of plumage rare.
That his brave shield may be their constant care.
With that (his loving Worship) may be seen
The Paternoster crosses of a Queen."
As in pp. 59-63 of "The Pedigree of Her Royal and Most Seren
Highness, the Duchess of Mantua, Montferrat, and Ferrara" (Londoi
1885), this family pedigree is elaborately traced in regular lineage, in th
"Table of Descent from the Irish Kings," from Heremon, son of Milesiu
of Spain, down to the Duchess and her son Charles, Prince of Mantu
(living in London, in 1887), we are content with here inserting the foUowin
extract from pp. v., vi., and vii. of that carefully compiled volume ; coi
taining the opinion of Sir John Holker, Her Majesty's Attorney-Genera
on the claims and Titles of the Duchess of Mantua and Montferrat, an
her son :
" I am of opinion on the following grounds," says Sir John Holker, ** that Am
Napier, widow of Charles Edward Groom, Esquire, Prince of Gaeta, is entitled to ti
appellation Duchess of Mantua and Montferrat, she having proved her claim theret
I have read over and critically examined all the certificates and other documents whi(
prove Duchess Ann to be the lineal descendant and heir of Ferdinand, Duke of Manti
and Montferrat, by his wife Camilla. I have read the documentary evidence whi*
in Ireland on the 5th December, 1700, we may mention his nephew Edmond MaloE
Shaksperian commentator and author, who was bom in Dublin on the 4th Octolx
1741. Lord Sunderlin, who was Edmond's brother, buried him near the fami
mansion at Baronstown in AYestmeath. Rev. William Malone, best known for 1
challenge to Protestant writers and Archbishop Ussher's reply, was bom in DubJ
about 1586. At an early age he was sent to Portugal, and then to Rome, where in 1
twentieth year he entered the Order of Jesuits. After a sojourn in Ireland, he was se
for to Rome and appointed Rector of St. Isidore's College. He returned to Ireland
Superior of the Jesuit Mission. He excited the suspicion of the Government and it
arrested ; but contrived to make his escape to Spain, where he died Rector of the In
CoUege at SeviUe, in 1659.
5AP. IV.] MAN. HEREMON GENEALOGIES. MAN. 581
•oves the claim of the aforesaid Duchess Ann to the title and states of the Duchy of
srrara, of the Duchy of Este, Duchy of Modena, of the Duchy of Guastalla, of the
uchy of Bozzola, of the Duchy of Sabioneta, of the Principality of Castiglione, of the
ijunties of Canossa and Novellara, and to be the heiress of the line of Medici, Dukes of
orence and Grand Dukes of Tuscany, I am likewise of opinion, having considered
il the acts and settlements of Louis XIV., Louis XV., Louis XVL, and of Napoleon I.,
lings and Emperor of France, that the Duchess is entitled to style herself Duchess of
evers, R^thel, and Aleneon in France and Cleves in Flanders. I am likewise of
linion that the aforesaid Duchess Ann is the heiress of the line of Paleologi or last
mperors of Costantinople, and one of the heirs general of Charlemagne, Emperor of
rmany and King of France ; to be heiress also of the old Emperors and Kings of
ily ; and to be heiress of the Kings of Jerusalem and of the Kings of Cyprus ; the
ilearic Isles and Candia ; and of the King of Thessaly ; and I am likewise of opinion
at the aforesaid Duchess Ann is heiress of the Royal House of Stewart, as the chief
the line of descent of the Earls of Menteth. I am likewise of opinion that the
ichess Ann has made out her claim to be heiress of the line of Duncan, Earl of Lennox,
th on account of her being the representative and lineal descendant of Lady Margaret,
10 is proved to be the second daughter of Duncan, who married Sir Robert Menteth,
Rusky, by whom Lady Margaret had one son, who died unmarried, and two
ughters. Agnes, the eldest, became the wife of Sir John Haldane, of Gleneagles. I
ve read the certificate of the baptism of Agnes, which describes her as the eldest
ughter of Lady Margaret, and Sir Robert Menteth, his wife. The second daughter
Lady Margaret, Elizabeth, married John Napier, of Merchiston, and the certificate
her baptism now before me describes her as the second daughter of the Lady
irgaret and her husband, Sir Robert Menteth, and the certificate showing that Agnes
,s two years older than Elizabeth. And I am further of opinion that the Duchess
3 proved her line cf descent as heiress of the Haldanes, of Gleneagles, and to be chief
their family, as well as to claim priority over the other claimants to the Earldom of
nnox. I have examined the certificates of the marriage of Mungo Haldane, Esq.,
P. for Stirlingshire, with Mary Scott, of Edinburgh. He was erroaeously reported
have died unmarried. Also the marriage certificate of his daughter, Mary Jane
ildane, with the Rev. Archibald Napier, the claimant to the Earldom of Lennox as
r general of Elizabeth Menteth, the wife of John Napier of Merchiston. I am like-
3e of opinion that the two lines of descent from the sisters Agnes and Elizabeth are
w represented by the Duchess of Mantua and Montferrat. I am likewise of opinion
it she has proved her claim to be the representative of the line of the Napiers of
rchiston, Tobago, and of the line of the Napiers of Kilmahew. I am also of opinion
i[it the Duchess has brought proof that her grandfather, the Rev. Archibald Napier, and
father, Archibald, were acknowledged by King George IL, and King George III., as
rls of Lennox, Fife and Menteth ; the Attorney General in King George II.'s time,
fing reported in favour of the Rev. Archibald Napier's claim.
' ' I am likewise of opinion that the Duchess of Mantua and Montferrat has proved
• pedigree as a descendant of the ancient Kings of Ireland, and the Princes of Wales,
i as such entitled to be a representative family as regards pedigree in both these coun-
And I am likewise of opinion that the Duchess is Sovereign of the Order of
light Templars, founded 1119, by Baldwin IL ; Sovereign of the Order of Siardino del
lestina, instituted 1197, by Baldwin, King of Jerusalem; Sovereign of the Most
cient Order of the Sword in Cyprus ; the Most Sacred Order of the Redemption ;
1 the Most Ancient Order of the Annunciad, or St. Michael, in Mantua ; of the Noble
ier of the Swan, of Cleveland ; of the Illustrious Order of the White Eagle, of Este ;
nities which are associated with. the representation of the families which constituted
!m, and are personal and not geographical, as I have proved by reference to the
tutesof each.
" I am likewise of opinion that the Duchess can claim to exercise all the powers
ich her ancestors exercised over these Orders, and I am further of opinion that the
chess has inherited all the powers of creation which were vested in her ancestors, of
ich she is the lineal representative. And I am likewise of opinion that she haa
lived her claim to be the hereditary Sheriff of the Counties of Lennox and Dumbarton,
iiScotland. And I am likewise of opinion that the Duchess Ann has proved her claim
tthe old Barony of Lennox, the representative of the ancient Thanes of Lennox ; and
t the titles of Countess and Baroness de Lennox, in France : and to the titles of
582 MAN. IRISH PEDIGREES. MAN. [PART TIL
Baroness de Tabago and Merchiston, in Tobago. And I am likewise of opinion thai
the Duchess is entitled to the appellation of Royal and Most Serene Highness.
''And I am likewise of opinion that to her son, His Eoyal and Most Serene
Highness Charles, belong the titles of Prince of Mantua and Montferrat ; Prince oj
Ferrara, Prince of Este, Prince of Guastalla, Prince of Bozzola, Prince of Castiglione
Prince of Modena, and Marquis of Viadona, and Count de Canossa, in Italy ; Princ<
of Nevers, R^thel and Aleuoon, in France ; Prince of Cleves, in Flanders ; Prince of th(
House of David, King of Israel ; Master of Lennox, Fife and Menteth, and Master o:
Kilmahew, in Scotland ; Baron de Tabago, in the West Indies ; Grand Master of th*
Order of the Knights Templars ; Grand Master of the Order of Siardino del Palestina
Grand Master of the Most Ancient Order of the Sword, of Cyprus ; Grand Master o
the Most Sacred Order of the Redemption, of Mantua ; Grand Master of the Ancien
Order of the Annunciade of St. Michael, of Mantua ; Grand Master of the Illustriou
Order of the White Eagle, of Este ; Grand Master of the Noble Order of the Swa-
of Cleveland.
" I have, with the aid of Sir George Jessel, Master of the Rolls, examined fiv
ancient Pentateuchs, which contain the Genealogical line of descent from David, th
ancient King of Israel ; and a Genealogical Table contained in a manuscript, writtei
by Moses Maimonides, which is a Commentary upon the Old Testament. I hav
likewise examined Genealogical Tables and Charters of the line of Paleologus. an
Genealogical Tables made at different times by order of the House of Gonzaga, Captains
Marquises, and Dukes of Mantua, and I am able to trace and see clearly proved
connection between the two lines of descent from David, King of Israel, and the House
of Paleologus and Gonzaga, their representatives. And 1 am likewise of opinion that tt
Prince of Mantua and Montferrat is descended in lineal descent from Zerrubabel, t
having shown a continuous descent therefrom, and as such, is entitled to the appellatic
of Prince of the House of David.
*' John Holkee, A.G."
Having been asked my opinion as to the correctness of three lines of descent fro:
the House of David, as now represented by the Duchess of Mantua and Montferrat, <
her son, the Prince of Mantua and Montferrat, I, having examined all the documen
on which this claim is founded, more especially live ancient Pentateuchs, containing .
the end Genealogical hues of descent from King David, and a manuscript commentai
by Moses iMaimonides on the Old Testament, and sundry Genealogical Tables relatii
to the families of Paleologus, Gonzaga, and Groom, am strongly of opinion that t)
Duchess and Prince of Mantua and Montferrat are entitled to the appellation
Princess and Prince of the House of David.
J. Montgomery. {Signed) " George Jessel,* M.R."
On the 5th November. 1878, the Comte de Chambord (de jure Henri A
King of France and Navarre,) issued Letters Patent to the Duchess Ai
and her son Charles, confirming the Acts of Louis XIY., Louis X'N
Louis XYL, and Louis XVII., Kings of France, acknowledging them (t
Duchess and her son) to be " Their Eoyal and Most Serene Highnesses, t
Duchess and Prince of Mantua, Montferrat, and Ferrara, Nevers, Pteth
Alen^on, and Cleve, and Prince of Charleville, etc. ; Baron and Barom
de Tobago ; and that they should have precedence in France next to t
House of Orleans, when it pleases God to give me my Rights." They we
to discontinue the names of G^'oom and NaxAer, and assume the sirnair
oi Bonrhon, D'Este, Paleologus, Gonzaga, andthe Arms of those families, wi
the Quarterings for Gonzaga, Paleologus, Nevers, Bethel, Alencon, Cle^
and Navarre : being the Arms borne "by Duke Charles IV. of Mantua, a
* George Jessel : For the Genealogical Tables and Letters Patent above refer
to by Sir John Holker. Attorney General, and Sir George Jessell, Master of the Ro
see "The Pedigree of H.R. and M.S.H. the Duchess of Mantua, Montferrat, i
Ferrara ; with the Poll of the Mantuan Medallists ; compiled by John Riddell, '
Cornte de Chambord. etc. New Edition, with Portraits, 4to (London : Dulan and (
1865) ;" a work which shows the origm of these famdies from a very remote period.
lAP IV. MAN.
HERE]HON GENEALOGIES.
MAY. 583
isumed by their ancestor James Dalrymple. In accordance with these Let-
rs Patent, the Prince of Mantua and Montferrat succeeded to the property
itailed by Duke Charles IV., and with his mother assumed the surnames of
Bourbon, d'Este, Paleologus, Gonzaga, which act was enrolled in the High
ourt of Justice (London), Chancery Division, on the 11th of October,
384.
Letters Patent were in 1885 issued by Her Majesty Queen Victoria,
citing their Titles ; and similar Letters Patent have been issued by the
rench Eepublic, the Italian and other principal Powers of Europe, and by
le United States.
MAYE.*^
Lords of Orgiall.
Arms : Ar. a chev. sa. betw. three roses or, a chief of the last. Crest ; A leopard's
lad ppr.
)MCHADH, a brother of fvochadh who is No. 86 on the " O'Hart" pedigree
as the ancestor of O'Mheith ; anglicised May, and Maye.
86. lomchadh : son of CoUa da
hrioch.
87. Muireadach Meith (" meith :"
?ish, corpulent) : his son ; a quo
'Mheiih.
88. Brian: his son.
89. Eoghan : his son.
90. Fiachra : his son.
91. Aodh : his son.
92. Findn : his son.
93. Sgannlan : his son.
94. Maoliomlan : his son.
95. Muireadach : his son.
96. Inreachtach : his son.
97. Tadhg [Teige] : his son.
98. Dubhinreachtach : his son.
99. Maolpol : his son ; meaning
" the devoted of St. Paul."
100. Anbith : his son.
101. Gairbith: his son.
102. Inreachtach: his son.
103. Sgannlan : his son.
104. Dubhdarach : his son.
105. Muirceartach : his son.
106. lomhar O'Mheith : his son.
MAYNE.
Arms : Ar. three chevronels sa. each charged with an escallop of the first, ou a
lief of the second three mullets of the field.
[aon, a brother of Muircheartach Mor MacEarca, the 131st Monarch of
•eland, who is No. 90 on the " O'Neill" (No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor
: O'Maoin ; anglicised Main, Mayn, and Mayne.
* May : In the Vol. F. 4. 18, in Trin. Coll. Dub., it is recorded that James May,
'erehant, Dublin, m. Frances (d. 5th May, 1635, and buried in St. Audoen's, Dublin),
lu. of Sir Thade Duffe, of Dublin, Knt., by his wife Burnett ; and had issue —
. Bjuiiholomew May, 2. James May.
584 MAY.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MCA. [part m,
90. Maon (" maon :" Irish, a
hero): son of Muireadach; a quo
O'Maoin.
91. Colman: his son.
92. Faolan : his son.
93. Endalach : his son.
94. Teandalach : his son ; a quo
Clann Teandalaigh.
95. Gairmleadach : his son.
96. Dalbhach : his son.
97. Maolmithidh : his son.
98. Cathrahaol : his son.
99. Gairleadach : his son.
100. Macrath : his son.
101. Meanman : his son.
102. Domhnall : his son.
103. Conchobhar : his son.
104. Endalach : his son ; had a
brother Domhnall.
105. Niall: son of Endalach.
106. Conchobhar: his son.
107. Sithreach : his son.
108. Maol ( ) : his son.
109. Conchobhar 0']\Iaoin : his
son.
McCANN.
Lords of Clanbrassil, County Armagh,
Arms : Az. fretty or, on afess ar. a boar pass. gu.
Motto : Crescit sub pondere virtus.
Crest : A salmon naiant ppr.
103.
Lat.
Cana (" can :" Irish, to utter ;
" can-o :" Heb. " gan-a, a
cane ; Hind. " gani," to chant) : son
of Maithgamhuin ; a quo MacCana.
104. Cana Mor McCan : his son;
first assumed this sirname.
105. Cana Oge : his son.
106. Cathal (or Charles) McCann :
his son.
107. Charles (2): his son.
108. Hugh the Valiant : his son.
109. Terence, the wine drinker:
his son.
110. Donal (or Daniel): his son;
lord of Clanbrassil.
111. Hugh (2) : his son.
112. Cairbre Oge: his son.
113. Neal: his son.
114. Neal Oge: his son.
115. Cairbre Mor- his son.
:assiil
Cana, a younger brother of Donal who is No. 103 on the " MacMahon"
(of Ulster) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacCana (anglicised McCann\
Lords of Clanbrassil, county Armagh.
116. Hugh M6r: his son.
117. Hugh Mor: his son.
118. Terence, of Upper Clanbr,
in Armagh : his son.
119. Cairbre : his son.
120. Brian Buidhe : his son ; lord
of Upper Clanbrassil.
121. Lochlann: his son; lord of
Clanbrassil.
122. Cormac, lord of Clanbrassil:
his son.
123. Brian Ruadh : his son.
124. Glaisneach McCann : his son
had a daughter named Elizabeth)
who was married to John Hamilton^
by whom she had six sons : one of
whom was killed at the battle of
Aughrim, on the 12th of July, AD.
1691.
li
lAP. IV.] MCK. HEllEMON GENEALOGIES.
MCK. 585
McKIERNAN.
Arms : Same as those of " MacTiernan" (No. 1).
IIS family derives from Michael Oge McKiernan, of Arderry, parish of
rumrielly, barony of Carrigallen, and county of Leitrim, Ireland ; who
IB born about 1680, and died 1750.
1. Michael Oge McKiernan. This
ichael was twice married : by the
•st wife he had eighteen children ;
J the second, six. Of the twenty-
ur children we have ascertained
le names of five ; of the other nine-
en, fourteen were sons and five
ere daughters. The five whose
imes we have ascertained were —
Michael, of Fenagh, co. Leitrim,
)rn in 1716, and died in 1800.
Farrell, of Keenheen, co. Leitrim,
1720, m. Jane Webb, of county
ongford, died in 1820, aged 100
ars. 3. Lawrence, of Arderry, co.
eitrim, b. 1722, married in Ire-
nd, emigrated to Maryland in
773, d. 1805, was ancestor of Gale
: Maryland. 4. Susan, b. 1729,
larried a Mr. Plunkett of Mullin-
ir, county Westmeath. 5. Brian
iuadh [roe], of Aughalough, county
leitrim, b. 1733, was twice married
i -first, to Mary Johnston, and
condly, to Jane Portis, d. 1800.
\ 2. Michael, of Fenagh, county
eitrim : son of Michael Oge ; b.
716; married to Frances Connel-
,n, of county Mayo ; emigrated to
[aryland in 1773 ; died 1800. This
[ichael had ten children : 1. Peter,
orn at Fenagh, 1747, emigrated to
[aryland in 1773, and d. unmarried
I Virginia, in 1812. 2. Patrick,
ho died in infancy, in Ireland. 3.
usan, who also died in infancy, in
ireland. 4. Charles, born at Fenagh,
1 1753 ; married Mary Duigenan
f Keshcarrigan (who died in 1788);
migrated to Maryland in 1790, and
larried Jane MacDonnell, of
Virginia, in 1795; died in 1797.
5. Michael, born at Fenagh in 1755 ;
emigrated to Maryland in 1775;
and d. unmarried in Virginia, in
1801. 6. Catherine, born at Fenagh
in 1757 (d. 1832) ; first married
Patrick O'Ferrall — her second hus-
band was Andrew Goulding — both
of Maryland ; from her is descended
the Rev. Robt. W. Brady, S.J. 7.
Margaret, b. at Fenagh in 1759 ;
m. Patrick Tiernan of Virginia ; she
died in 1814 : from her are de-
scended the Tiernans of Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania. 8. Susannah, born
at Feenagh, in 1761 : was thrice
married : 1, to Florence Mahony of
Virginia; 2. to a Mr. Quinn of
Pennsylvania; and 3. to a Mr,
Lewis of Louisiana : she died in
1827. 9. Lawrence, b. at Feenagh,
in 1763 ; emigrated to Maryland in
1775 ; married Elizabeth Butler of
Virginia ; died in 1846 ; he was an-
cestor of the McKiernans of Illinois.
10. Frances, born at Feenagh, in
1765 ; married Ignatius O'Ferrall of
Virginia; from her are descended
the O'Ferralls of Virginia (Berkeley
Springs) ; she died in 1843.
3. Charles : the third son of
Michael; b. 1753; d. 1797. This
Charles had seven children — 1.
Frances, b. 1773; d. 1859: was
twice married — first to Timothy
Monohan; and secondly to a Mr.
Melton, both of Maryland ; from her
descended John MacKiernan
IS
Monohan, of Louisville, Kentucky,
living in 1877. 2. Michael, b. 1776,
d. 1837 ; married Mary Protzman,
586 MCK.
IKISH PEDIGREES.
MIC. [part nil U
J
of Pennsylvania; resided at Hancock
in Maryland, and had two children
— 1. Alice (who died young), 2.
John. 3. Ella, b. 1778, d. 1845 ;
was twice married — first, to George
Sharkey ; and secondly to John
OTerrall, both of Maryland ; from
her are descended the O'Ferralls of
Lewis county, Missouri. 4. John,
b. 1780; d. 1824, unmarried, in
Tennessee. 5. Peter, b. 1782, d
1837; married Mary Stonebraker,
of Maryland ; resided at Frederick,
in Maryland; left no issue. 6.
Francis, born 1784, died 1828;
married Catherine Smith of Mary-
land ; resided at Frederick, Md. ;
left a son named George S. McKier-
nan, who was born in Frederick, in
Maryland, in 1818, and was married
in 1852 to Mary Hull who died in
1875 : this George S. McKiernan
was living in 1877, in New Albany,
Indiana. 7. Bernard, b. 1786, d.
1858 ; was married to Marianne
Waters of Maryland ; resided in
Alabama, and was the ancestor of
the MacKiernans of North Alabama.
4. Michael : the second son of
Charles; born 1776, died 1837.
5. John : his son ; born in Han-
cock, in Maryland ; removed to
Ohio ; died in Louisiana, in 1840
6. Warren : his son ; born in
Ohio in 1831 ; residing in Indiano-
polis, Indiana, in 1877.
7. John : son of Warren ; born
1858, and living in 1877.
MICHEL.
Arms (of Mulvihill) : Per fess ar. and gu. in chief a salmon naiant ppr. betw. tw(
lions ramp, combatant az. supporting a dexter hand of the second, in base a harp or,
betw. two battle-axes in pale, the blade turned outwards ppr.
Maoin, a brother of Muirceartach (latinized " Muriartus") Mor MacEarca,
the 131st Monarch of Ireland, and who is No. 90 on " The (No. 1) O'Neill"
(of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maolmicheille ; anglicised
Michil,^ Michel^ Mitchell^ Mulvichill, Mulvihill^ Melvill, and Mulville,
90. Maoin : son of Muireadach.
91. Columan (" columau :" Irish,
a little dote) ; his son ; a quo
O'Culumain (of Tirowen), anglicised
Cohnan.
92. Faelan : his son.
93. Endadaidh : his son.
94. Fionnbeartach : his son.
95. Tuathal : his son.
96. Dungal : his son.
97. Maolmichiall (" michiall ;"
Irish, folly) : his son ; a quo
O'Maolmicheille and O'Maolmichil,
98. Uiruiman C'uiruim:" Irish,
obedience) : his son.
99. Ardait : his son.
100. Eachteoragan : his son.
101. Giollachriosd : his son.
102. Murcha : his son.
103. Duinesidhe (" duiue :" Irish,
a man; "sidh," gen. *' sidhe," o/ a
fairy hill) : his son ; a quo O'Duin-
* Michil : Another family of this name, whose pedigree we did not yet meet, «
descended from Giollamichiall, a descendant of CoUa-da-Crioch, who is No. 85 on the
" O'Hart" pedigree ; but, w^hile Maolmichiall, No. 97 on the foregoing stem, literallj
means "bald Michael," the name Giollamichiall means "the devoted of St. Michael."
:ap. IV ] MIC.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MIC. 587
dhc, anglicised Bennesy^
•nnehy.
04 Breannan : his son.
05. Eachmarcach : his son.
06. Coma: his son.
07. GioUachriosd (2) : his son
and
108. Muireadach : his son.
109. Niall : his son.
110. Giolla* Blein O'Maolmichil,
"of the Battle Axes" ("blein:"
Irish, the groin) ; his son ; a quo
MacBleinne.\
At this stage in this genealogy the family was expelled by the O'Con-
irs, of Connaught, from Corca EacJilinn ; when they settled in the county
are, at Doon Maolmichiall, which they possessed up to the time of the
omwellian confiscations in Ireland. In 1554 the castle of Doon
aolmichiall was besieged by the O'Briens ; and Owen O'Maolmichil, of
oon Maolmichiall andKillowen, was the last of the family who possessed
at estate — of which he was' deprived by Oliver Cromwell. From this
wen descended Daniel O'Mulvihiil, of Knockanira, county Clare, who
ed in 1820. This Daniel had five sons — 1. Charles ; 2. Daniel, of Kil-
assy, county Clare ; 3. George ; 4. William ; 5. Henry — the three last
whom were Medical Doctors. This Doctor William (fourth son of
aniel of Knockanira), of Gort, co. Galway, had a son — the Rev.
rquhart S. Mulville, A.B., living in 1881, in Strand-street, Tramore, co.
Taterford. The fifth son, Henry Mulville, was a Medical Doctor in
ublin : this Henry had a son named Urquhart. Daniel O'Mulvihiil,
.ilglassy, had three sons, the eldest of whom was Captain Charles Blood
[ulville, late of the 3rd Dragoon Guards, who, in 1881, was head of the
imily; whose dau. m. Captain French. This Daniel's (of Kilglassy)
jcond son Neptune Blood Mulville was in 1881 living, and a wealthy
lerchant in the city of Sacramento, California.
Maolmichiall, No. 97 on the foregoing pedigree, did, in his advanced
Ige, shave his head, and become a monk, very eminent for his sanctity :
ence his name, which signifies "bald Michael;" on account of the monks
kavivg their heads in the tonsure. He had been a chief or prince of
'uatha Corca Eachlinn (or " the north swampy plain"), on the banks of
he river Arigna (a tributary of the river Shannon), in the county Ros-
tommon. In the " Monasticon'' is mentioned, as an eminent ecclesiastic
f this name, a dean of Cluan Dochrach, and professor of Divinity of
iHuan MacNorisk.
The " Annals of the Four Masters," O'Dugan's " Topography," Lynch,
a his Cambrensis Aversus, and the Books of Leacan and Ballymote all
lention this family as lords of Corca Eachlinn, which they continued to
old down to about a.d. 1416. The Four Masters state, under the year
189, that on the trial, for treason, of the son of Roger (Roderick) O'Con-
lor, king of Connaught, by the chiefs and nobles of Connaught,
)'Maolmichiall (or O'Maolmichil) was the fourth on the list. Under the
rear 1210, the Four Masters also state that the O'Connors of Connaught
* Giolla : This Giolla Blein O'Maolmichil, " of the Battle Axes," possessed the
Vuatha (or North Corca Eachlinn) ^ in the county Roscommon, near the river Arigna, a
>ranch of the Shannon.
jf MacBleinne : It is considered that Blean, Blahi, Blane, Blaney, MacBlane, and
MacBlain, are anglicised forms of this Irish simame.
588 MIO. IRISH PEDIGREES. MIL. [PART II
invaded Corca Eachlinn, but were beaten out of it with loss b;
O'Maolmichil ; and, in 1232, a similar event took place, in which O'Cor
nor's son, MacDermott, and O'Kelly were all slain by O'Maolmichil, *
the Battle Axes :" which raised the hero's fame so high, that it becam
an adage to say — " Maolmichil of the Battle Axes could not accomplis
it." The O'Connors, however, eventually expelled the O'Maolmich
family from Corca Eachlinn ; when they settled in the county Clare, a
Doon Maolmichil, which they lost by confiscation in Cromwell's time.
MEEHAN.*
Of Ballaghmeighan, County Leitrim.
Arms : Gu. on a chev. ar. three bucks' heads erased of the field, attired or, in baa
a demi lion ramp, of the second. Crest : A griffin's head erased, wings endorsed or.
This is a county Leitrim family ; and is the anglicised form of CMaoithm
(" maoth :" Irish, tender) and of 0' Miadhachain (" miadhach :" Irish, noble
honourable), two ancient families of that county, but of different descent
The latter family was anglicised O'Meheganj as well! as O'Meehan ; but tb
pedigree of either family is not forthcoming.
MILMO.
Arms : Gu. a lion ramp. ar.
Some Genealogists derive this family from Maol-na-mBo (" maol :" IrisB
the devotee ; " na-mBo," of the cows or cattle), who is No. 110 on th
" MacMorough" genealogy ; and a quo O'Maoilmbo. Of this Irish sirnam'
Mildmay is considered another anglicised form.
The Milmo family, after the English invasion of Ireland, settled ii
Connaught, and intermarried with (among others) the ancient families q
" O'Dowd," and " Crean," in the co. Sligo.
The Venerable Archdeacon O'Rorke, in his " Ballisadare and Kilvarnel
county Sligo," mentions that the "Milmo" family is one of the oldest ant
most respectable families in the parish of Ballisadare. Of this family i
* Meehan : The Sept of 0''Meehan or O'Meighan possessed Beallach, now the paria
of Ballymeehan, in the county Leitrim. The Four Masters record the death, a.1
1173, of Edru O'Miadhachain (or Edru Meehan), bishop of Clouard. In Burke'
Armory we read : " A curious relic, consisting of a metal box, which contained th
gospel of St. Molaise, of Devenish, a celebrated saint of the sixth century, is still i
possession of the family, the Sept having preserved it for more than 1200 years.
Christopher O'Meighan, an officer in the army of James XL, fell at the battle of th
Boyne.
iEAP. IV.] MIL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MOG. 589
)oii Patricio Milmo, of Mexico, who was born in Collooney, in the county
ligo ; and who in his youth, went to Mexico to a rich unmarried uncle,
ho helped his nephew to lay the foundation of his present colossal
trtune.
One of Don Patricio Milmo's brothers was a Prize man of the Catholic
niversity, Dublin, in 1856; and another brother, Daniel Milmo, was in
383 head of the " Milmo National Bank," in Laredo, Texas.
Don Patricio m. the dau. of the celebrated Mexican statesman General
idaurri, who, taking sides with Maximilian, shared that Emperor's un-
ippy fate. As an instance of warm attachment to Faith and Fatherland,
>r which his fathers suffered so much, it is mentioned that this good
ishman Don Patricio (or Patrick) Milmo had his eldest son educated in
ublin under a Catholic professor ; and has also taken from the Irish
ipital a Catholic governess for his daughters ; while, during the late
mine in Ireland, the said Patrick Milmo sent a handsome donation to
LG Priests of his native county, for distribution among the distressed.
It is to the realms of fiction that one must look for counterparts to the
'ireers of some of our scattered Irish exiles ; for, the lives of not a few of
lem have even eclipsed in romantic and adventurous elements any of the
(forms" that imagination has ever bodied forth. Scarcely a year passes
ithout our meeting some record of a wonderful achievement by one or
■her of poor Ireland's " Wild Geese," in some distant land. The life of
^e honoured subject of this paper is such a one ; for Mr. Patrick Milmo,
' Mexico, is eminently one of our countrymen who, in exile, have shed
stre on their Nation and their Race.
MOGHAN.
, Arms : Vert a tower triple-towered ar. from each tower a pennant flotant gu.
pported by two lions ramp, combatant or.
'DNN Bearneach, brother of Conall who is No. 91 on the "O'Shaughnessy"
idigree, was the ancestor of O'Mochain ; anglicised Moghan and l\Iohaih
91. Conn Bearnach : son of Owen.
92. Cathal : his son.
93. Flann : his son.
94. Connor : his son.
95. Algan '(" alga :" Irish, nolle,
an," one who ; Gr. " agla-os") : his
D.
96. Teige : his son.
97. Tigheamach : his son.
98. Tioith : his son.
99. -^neas (Aongus) : his son.
LOO. Mochan ("moch:" Irish, early y
" an," one ivho) : his
O'Mochain.
101. Morogh : his son.
102. Morogh Oge : his son.
103. Athasach : his son.
104. Minmoin : his son.
105. Fionn ; his son.
106. Muireadach : his son.
107. Murtagh : his son.
108. Donoch : his son.
109. Donal : his son.
110. Nicholas: his son.
son ; a qua
590 MOG.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MOL. [part n
111. Simeon : his son.
112. Gregory: his son.
113. John : his son ; had two sons,
named — 1. Mor, 2. Dermod.
114. Mdr (or Mangus) O'Moghan
his son.
MOLLOY.* (No. 1.)
Lords of Finally King's County.
Arms : Ar, a lion ramp. sa. betw. three trefoils slipped gu. Crest : In front of t
oak tree growing out of a maint all ppr. a greyhound springing sa. collared or.
EOCHAIDH, brother of Tuathal who is No. 89 on the " MacGeoghagai
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maoluaidh ; anglicised O'Molloy, and Mollo
89. Eochaidh : son of Fiacha.
Had a brother named Tuathal, who
was the ancestor of MacGeoghagan^
and another brother Uigin, who
was ancestor of Higgins.
90. Duncatha : son of Eochaidh.
91. Bran : his son.
92. Duineocar ("duine:" Irish,
a person ; " ocar," gen. " ocair,"
usury) : his son ; a quo O'Duin ocair,
anglicised Donacar, Donagher^ and
Dooner.
93. Anmchadh : his son.
94. Donnceann : his son.
95. Maoluadh : his son.
96. Donoch: his son.
97. Lorcan : his son.
98. Bogach : his son.
99. Maoluadh ("luadh:" Irish,
motion) : his son ; a quo 0' 3IaoIuaidh,
lords of the territory of Fircal, in
the King's County.
100. Duach : his son.
101. Dubh : his son.
102. Donoch (2) : his son.
103. Donal O'Molloy : his son;
first assumed this sirname.
104. Teige : his son.
105. Cathal : his son.
106. Florence : his son.
107. Fiongan ("fionn:" Iris)
ivbie; Heb. "yain ;" Lat. "vin-nm:
Gr. " oin-os" or "fion-os;" an
" gan :" Irish, withouf), meanin
" without wine :" his son ; a qi
0' Fionagain, anglicised Finnegan,
108. Fergal : his son.
109. Murtach : his son.
110. Hugh Mor: his son.
111. Hugh Oge : his son.
112. Eory : his son ; had a brotb
named Cuileann, who was ancest(
of Molloy, of Connaught.
113. Neal : son of Rory.
114. Hugh (3): his son.
115. Conn (also called Constai
tine, and Cosnamh) : his son.
116. Cathair (or Cahyr): his son.
117. Conall : his son.
118. Caolach: his son.
119. Cahyr (2): his son.
120. Calloideach : his son; had
brother named Art (or Arthur
This Art had a son named Cona
* Molloy : O'Donovan is of opinion that the Clann Taidhg or Molhys of Oakpor
county Roscommon, were a distinct family from 0'' Molloy, of Fircall, King's County
but we are of opinion that the Molloys of Oakport are descended from Cuileani
brother of Rory, who is No. 112 on this pedigree.— (See *' Molloy" (No. 2), next aftt
this genealogy.)
HAP. IV.] MOL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MOL. 591
)'Molloy. lord of Fircall, who, in
590, surrendered his lands to
iueen Elizabeth, and got a re-grant
hereof.
121. Arthur O'Molloy : son of
Calloideach ; and lord of Fircall.
MOLLOY. (No. 2.)
Of Aghadonoher, King's County.
Arms: Same as "Molloy" (No. 1).
'Cocoghery" O'Molloy, of Kil-
Qanahan, had :
2. Rory, who had :
3. John, who had :
4. Donogh, of Aghadonoher (now
• Aghadonagh"), in the barony of
Ballycow'an, King's County, who
1. 16th Nov., 1637. He m. Ellenor,
lau. of Andrew Briscoe, of Stra-
lyker. King's County, gent., and
lad three sons and two daughters :
I. Dominick.
II. Cosnyagh.
III. Rory.
The daughters were :
I. Margaret, who married Hobart
Farrell, of Aghadonoher
gent.
II. Sheela.
5. Dominick O'Molloy : son of
Donogh.
MOLLOY. (No. 3.)
Of Harperstown and Oakport, County Roscommon,
Arms : Same as those of " Molloy." (No. 1.)
iNN, brother of Rory who is No. 112 on the
igree, was the ancestor of this family.
Molloy" (No. 1)
1. William Mor, known as " The
Ireat William O'Molloy," had four
)ns :
I. Connor, of whom presently.
II. Edward.
III. Arthur; and
IV. Terence.
This Edward m. Mary O'Connor
'on, and had :
Greene O'Molloy, who was a
Capt. in O'Gara's regiment,
in the Army of King James
II. Greene had William
(also an officer in O'Gara's
regiment), who was attainted
on the 2nd November, 1696,
and who had two sons : 1.
Theobald, a Capt. of Horse in
Portugal ; and 2. Ignatius.
Connor : eldest son of William
592 MOL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MOO. [part II
Mor ; was the founder of the Har-
perstown and Oakport " O'Molloy"
families. He had two sons :
I. Theobald, of whom presently.
II. William.
8. Theobald : son of Connor ; was
a Captain in the Army of William
III. ; had :
4. Charles, who was pressed into
the Jacobite army. He had :
I. John, who d. s.p.
II. Coote.
5. Coote Molloy : second son of
Charles ; had four sons :
I. Tobias, of whom presently.
II. James.
III. Coote.
IV. William.
6. Tobias, B.L. : eldest son u
Coote ; d. 1825. He had two sons^
I. Coote, of whom presently,
II. Charles, who had three sons:
7. Coote Molloy : son of Tobias
had three sons :
I. Eev. Coote, of whom presentl;
II. Charles.
III. William-James, who ha
William-Soyes.
8. Eev. Coote Molloy : eldest so
of Coote ; and had three sons.
I. Coote, of whom presently.
II. Eobert.
III. William.
9. Coote Molloy : son of Ee
Coote Molloy.
MOODY.
Arms : Az. a chev. erm. betw. three pheons ar.
DONOCH, brother of Dermod Euanach who is No. 92 on the " Fogart;
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maolmodha ; anglicised Mulmuogj Mi
mody, Moody, and Mulmy,
92. Donoch: son of Aldus (or
Aodh) Slaine, the 141st Monarch
of Ireland.
93. Finachtach Fleadhach : his
son who was the 153rd Monarch.
94. Cathal : his son.
95. Tomaltach : his son.
96. Cumascach : his son.
97. Cearnach : his son.
98. Maolmodh ("modh," ge
" modha :" Irish, a mode or maniu
Lat. " mod-us") : his son ; a qi
O'Maolmodha,
* Moody : John Moody, a well-known actor, was born in 1727. In a notice tl
throws some doubt on his Irish birth, the Gentleman's Magazine calls him the " fatl
of the English stage." But of him the poet Churchill wrote :
*' Long from a nation ever hardly used,
At random censured, wantonly abused,
Have Britons drawn their sport with partial view,
Formed general notions from the rascal few."
These lines would show that Moody was an Irishman. In 1796 he retired frc
the stage, after fifty years' service, and died in London on the 26th December, 181:
I
CHAP. IV.] MOO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MOO. 593
MOONEY. (No. 1.)
Of Ulster.
Arms : Gu. a lion pass, guard, or.
Maignan, brother of Aongus who is No. 90 on the " O'JBrassil West"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maoinaigh of Ulster, anglicised O^Mooney,
Mooney^ and Moynagh.
90. Maignan : son of Colcan.
91. Cumann : his son ; had a
brother named St. Furanan. (See
2Jalendar, 25th June.)
92. Maoinan : son of Cumann.
93. Cumann (2) : his son.
94. Osbiseach (" biseach : Irish,
ncrease ; Heb. " bizza") : his son.
95. Maoinach : his son ; a quo
yMaoinaigh.
96. Fear-coir (" coir :" Irish,
virtuous ; Heb. '* chor," nolle) : his
son ; a quo O'Fearcora, anglicised
Faraher, and modernized Corr.
97. Flann : his son.
98. Cearnach : his son.
99. Felim O'Mooney: his son.
MOONEY. (No. 2.)
Of Ballaghmooneyy King's County.
Arms : Ar. a holly tree eradicated vert, thereon a lizard pass, or, a border corn-
any counter-compony of the first and second.
OGHAN (or Owen), brother of Berchan who is No. 93 on the " O'Gorman"
3digree, was the ancestor of O'Maoinaigh ; anglicised O^Mooney, Mooney,
id Money.
93. Owen : son of Feig.
94. AlioU Mor : his son.
95. Maoinach (" maoin,
gen.
maoine," Irish, wealth; Engl,
money") : his son ; a quo O'Mao-
aighf and the territory of Feara
"aoiiiai^/i (anglicised "Fermanagh,")
bich was given to him by his uncle,
e then Irish Monarch.
>. Corcran : son of Maoinach ;
.d two brothers — 1. Fiachra,
cestor of Mooney ^ of Lochern,
and 2. lardun, ancestor of Clann
Rorc.
97. Con all : son of Corcran.
98. longlan : his son.
99. Gilearan ("gile:" Irish,
ivliiteness, and " aran," bread) : his
son ; a quo 0'Gilearai7i, anglicised
Gilleran^ and Gillard.
100. Maoltoghadh : his son.
101. Conadhgan : his son.
102. Gallan : his son.
103. Daligan : his son.
2 P
I
594 MOO.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MOR. [part III
104. Canamhuin (see canmen, old
Lat. foim of " carmen :") his son.
105. Coscrach : his son.
Giollabrighid : his son.
106.
107. Cearnach : his son.
108. Eanall O'Mooney : his sod.
MOOKEY. (No. 3.)
Of Bingstoim, County Meath.
Arms : Same as those of "Mooney" (No. 2).
William Mooney, had :
2. Daniel, who had :
3. James, who had :
4. William, of Kingstown, co.
Meath, who had :
5. Thomas Mooney, of Garish
CO. Meath, who d. unm. SOth Ma
1638.
MOKGAN.
Arms ; Gu. three towers ar.
MuiEEGAN, brother of Donelan who is No. 102 on the "Donnellan'
Ulster) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Muiregain ; anglicised Murigan, a
Morgan.
102. Muiregan ("muiregan:"
Irish, a mariner) : son of Maol-
craoibhe ; a quo &Muiregam.
. 103. Flann : his son. .
104. Murtagh : his son.
105. Muireadach : his son.
106. Flann O'Murigan : his soi
MOEIARTY.
Of ConnaugU.
Arms : Ar. three lions pass, guard, gu.
MuiRCEARTACH (or Murtagh), the second son of Malachi, the broth< o
Murtogh who is No. 120 on the " Concannon" pedigree, was tba anc '^■
of MacMuirceartaigh ; anglicised Moriarty, and Murtagh.
HAP. IV.] MOR. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MOR
120. Malachi : son of Ardgall.
121. Muirceartach ('-'rauir:" Irish,
he sea ; " ceart," jud or upnght)^
leaning " a protector at sea," or,
an admiral") : his son ; a quo
iacMuirceartaigh.
122. Edmond : his son
brother named John,
123. Hugh : son of Edmond.
124. Eitnond (2): his son
125. Hugh O'Moriarty : his son
595
had a
MORLEY.
Arms : Per pale gu. and az. a leopard's face jessant-de-lis or. Crest : Out of a
mral coronet a griffin's head betw. two wings.
'laithbheartach, brother of Furadhran who is No. 97 on the " Foran"
edigree, was the ancestor of 3Iac31hearIaoigh ;* anglicised Morley, Marlay,
larley, MahrUy MehrU, Merle, Merley, Murleyy and Farley.
97. Flaithbheartach : son of Con-
hobhar.
98. Cathal : his son.
99. Baoghal : his son.
100. Conchobhar : his son ; had
brother Cineadhach, a quo
^'Cineadhaigh, of Scotland, angli-
ised Kennedy.
101. Flaithbheartach : his son.
102. Bruadaran ("bruadair :" Irish,
dream) : his son ; a quo 3fac-
Bruadaraln, anglicised MacBroderick,
and Broderick, of Ulster.
103. Tadchaidh : his son.
104. Duncathach : his son.
105. Cucaille : his son.
106. Giolla Dhabheog: his son.
107. Dubhleacan : his son.
108. Mearlaoch (''mear:" Irish,
quick, Heb. " maher," to hasten ;
" laoch," a hero) : his son ; a quo
MacMearlaoigh.
MORRIS.
Arms : Same as those of " MacDermot" (No. 1).
»ONOCH, brother of Diarmod who is No. Ill on the " MacDermott"
edigree, was the ancestor of MacMuirios, or O'Muirfeasa; anglicised
Corishy, Morris^ Morrisey, and MacMorris — modernised Morrison.f
* MacMearlaoigh : This name has been also rendered 0 Mearlaoigh,
t Morrison : Like other Scotch families of the present day, a member of the Mac-
^rnrios or O'Muirios family settled in Scotland in early times ; who was the ancestor
Morrison. Sir Richard Morrison, President of the Institute of Architects, was
)m in Cork, in 1767. He was at first employed in the Government service in the
rdnance Department ; but afterwards devoted himself to private engagements, and
, ected many important public buildings in Ireland — as Sir Patrick Dun's Hospital,
ublin, and the County Court Houses at Carlow, Clonmel, Dundalk, Galway, Mary-
' trough, Naas, Roscommon, and Wexford. He was knighted in 1841, and died on
e 31st of October, 1849.
596 MOR.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MUL. [part III
HI. Donocli : son of Teige Mdr.
112. Teige : his son.
113. Muirios ("muir," Irish, the
sea; " fios" or "feas," gen. " feasa,"
knowledge ; Lat. " vis-us"), meaning
" intelligence from the sea :" his
son ; a quo MacMuirios, etc.
lU. Tomaltach (or Timothy) : his
son ; first assumed this sirname.
115. Murtach : his son.
116. Donal : his son.
117. Malachi : his son.
118. Ceallach : his son.
119. Murtach : his son.
120. Manus : his son.
121. Maolruanaidh (orMulroona)
his son.
122. Malachi (2): his son.
123. Manus (2) : his son.
124. Duald (or Dudley) : his son.
125. Ferdinand O'Muirios,* o:
MacMuirios.
MULDOON. (No. 1.)
Of Meath.
Arms : Yert a dexter hand couped ar. between three crescents or, issuant then
from as many estoiles of the second. Crest : A dexter hand ppr. surmounted by a crescei
or, therefrom issuaut an estoile ar. Motto : Pro fide et patria.
AODH (or Hugh) Laighen, brother of Fogharthach who is No. 95 on tt
*' Fogarty" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maolduhhain, of Meath, angl
cised Muldoon, and MeUon.
95. Aodh Laighen : son of ISTeal
(or Niall).
96. Donal : his son.
97. Maoldun : his son.
98. Adhnachan : his son.
99. Assachan : his son.
100. Maoldun (" Maol-Dubhan'
Irish, the devoted of St. Buhhan
his son ; a quo O'Maolduhhain.
* 0' Muirios : Another " Morris" family was descended from Tiomain Muirios, t
5'ounger brother of Tiobrad, who is No. 91 on the " O'Dowd" pedigree ; as follows :
91. Tiomain Muirios : son of Maol-
dubh, who was son of Fiachra Ealgach
(or Ealleach), who was son of Dathi, the
127th Monarch of Ireland. .
92. Aodh (or Hugh) ; his son.
9.3. Murtagh : his son.
94. Murtagh Oge : his son.
95. Teige O'Murios : his son.
CHAP. IV.] MUL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MUL. 697
MULDOON. (No. 2.)
Of Tirowen.
Arms ; Ar. a sinister hand couped at the wrist affiontee gu.
VlAOLDUiN, a brother of Niall Caille who is No. 98 on the '' O'Neill"
No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of Siol Maoilduin; anglicised O'Muldoon.
98. Maolduin ("maol:" Irish,
he devotee ; " duin," of the fortress) :
lecond son of Aodh Ornaighe, the
L64th Monarch of Ireland ; a quo
^iol Maoilduin.
99. Niall : his son
100. Donnagan : his son.
101. Maolduin: his son.
102. Ciercen ("clerc:" Irish, a
curl; "en," one): his son; a quo
O'Cleircin, anglicised Curley, and
Curling,
I
MULFINNY.
Arms : Same as those of " Donnelly," of Ulster.
Iaolfion ("fionn:" Irish, wine), brother of Dungal who is No. 102 on
he "Donnelly" (of Ulster) pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Maolfhiona ;
nglicised Mulfinny, Feeny, etc. — See the " Donnelly" pedigree for other
nglicised forms for the Irish sirnames O'Maolfhiona.
MULHEERAN.
Of Offaley,
A rms : Ar. on a mount in base vert an oak tree acorned ppr.
EALLA.CH, a brother of ^neas who is No. 100 on the " O'Connor" Faley
edigree, was the ancestor of 0' Maolciarain^ of Offaley, anglicised Mul-
^eran, Mulheeran, and Mulhern.
100. Ceallach : son of Florence.
101. Dungal : his son.
102. Ceallachau : his son.
103. Maolciaran (" ciaran :" Irish,
one who is dark grey) : his son ; a
quo O'Maolciarian.
1
598 MUL. IRISH PEDIGREES. MUL. [PART IH.
MULLALLY.
Of Moenmoy^ County Galway.
Arms : Ar. three eagles displ. gu. two and one, each holding in the beak a sprij
of laurel ppr. betw. as many crescents, one and two az. Crest : An eagle, as in th«
Arms.
O'DUGAN in his Topographical Poems says :
" The Kings of Maonmagh of chiefs,
To whom the rich plain is hereditary, —
Two who have strengthened that side, —
O'Naghten* and O'Mullally ;
Their fight is heavy in the battles ;
They possess the land as far as Hy-Fiachrach.'"
Of the O'Mullallys, Doctor John O'Donovan writes : " This family was
afterwards removed from J\Jaonmagh to the parish of Tuam (in the county
Galway), where they resided in the Castle of ToUendal, four miles to th
north of the town of Tuam/' . . . The Lallys and O'Naghtens wen
chiefs in turn of Maonmagh (Moenmoy), according to the power of each
but about the period of the English Invasion of Ireland they were drivei
out of Moenmoy, and obliged to settle at Tulach-na-dala (Tollendalj, it
" hill of the meeting," in the territory of Conmaicne Duna Moir, wher
they became tenants to the Lord Bermingham. It appears from a
Inquisition taken at Athenry, on the 16th of September. 1617, that Isaa
Laly, then the head of this family, who was seated at Tullaghnadaly (o
Tulachna-dala, as it is above written) ; William Laly, of Ballynabanaby
and Daniel Laly; of Lisbally, were all tributary to the Lord Berminghan
Moenmoy is the rich plain lying round Loughrea, and comprisin
Moyode, Finnure, and other places mentioned in old Irish documents,
was bounded on the east by the (O'Madden) territory of Siol Anmchad
(now the barony of Longford), on the south by the celebrated mountai
of Sliabh Echtghe (now known as " Slieve Aughtee"), and on the we!
by the diocese of Kilmacduagh ; its northern boundary is uncertain ; bi
we know that it extended so far to the north as to comprise the townlau
of Moyode.
After the defeat of the Irish, at the Battle of Aughrim, the head •
the O'Mullally family removed to France, and was the ancestor of tl
celebrated statesman and orator Count Lally Tolendal, who was create
Marquis by Napoleon I. " The French and Tuam branches of this family
says O'Donovan, " are now extinct, but there are many of the name sti
in the original territory of Moenmoy, who retain the original form of tl
name, except that in writing it in English they reject the prefix 0', whi(
has become a general practice among the Irish peasantry."
From an ancient pedigree drawn up about 1709 for the French bran<
of this family, from old Irish MSS., much curious information is given I
O'Donovan (in his "Tribes and Customs of Hy-Many," p. 178). Tl
* O^Nofjhten : While in the Third and present Edition of this work we give t
pedisrree of this family, we w-ere, until lately, unable to trace the pedigree of t
*♦ O'Mullally" family.
CHAP. IV.] MUL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES. MUL. 599
document is entitled *' Extracts from the Genealogy of the most ancient
and illustrious House of O'Maollala, afterwards MullalUj^ or O'Lally, of the
Kingdom of Ireland, collected from the old Irish MSS. Books of Pedi-
grees, as well as from the Eecords preserved in the Exchequer, Auditor-
Greneral and Eolls Offices in the said Kingdom. By William Hawkins,
Esq., Ulster King of Arms, and principal Herald of all Ireland, under
ihe Seal of his office, &c."
From that document we can give ten generations of the " O'Mullally''
family commencing with —
1. Melaghlin O'MaoUala,
2. John : son of Melaghlin; was sirnamed Giallaoch, or the " warlike
biostage," because in the siege of Boulogne, in 1544, he distinguished
himself very much with his galloglasses, etc. He m. Shely (or Judith),
iaughter to Hugh O'Madden, chief of his name, and lord of the territory
)f Siol Anmchada, county Galw^y, by whom he had Dermod. His brothers
ivere William O'Lally, Archbishop of Tuam, who d. 1595 ; and John
3'Mullally, who, dissatisfied with the submission of his father to the crown
)f England, and with the supremacy of Henry VIII., went to Kome with
lis red eagles painted in black on his escutcheon, off'ered his services with
aaany companions to the Pope, and warred for Octava Farnesse.
3. Dermod : son of John ; chief of his Sept; d. 1596.
4. Isaac O'Mullcdly, of Tolendal : his son ; d. 1621.
5. James O'Mullally, of Tolendal : son of Isaac ; forfeited in 1652 part
)f his estate, consequent on the Cromwellian Confiscations ; he d. 1676.
His brothers Donal and William Lally espoused the cause of King Charles
lI. ; were outlawed and all their estates forfeited. William m. and had
Edmund Lally, who m. Elizabeth Brabazon.
6. Thomas O'Mullally, chief of Tully Mullally or Tolendal : son of
Fames ; m. a sister of Lord Dillon (the seventh Viscount), father of Arthur
^unt Dillon, Lieutenant-General in the French Service.
7. Colonel James Lally : their eldest son ; was ^' sovereign" of the
Corporation of Tuam, for King James IT., in 1687 ; a member of James's
ast Parliament in 1689 ; was outlawed the same year, fled to France,
intered the French army, a Colonel in that Service, Commandant of the
jall^'s battalion in Dillon's regiment in 1690, and killed in 1691 during
he blockade of Mount Mellan (or Melian). Colonel James Lally had
our brothers : — 1. Sir Gerard,* who became highly distinguished in the
^rench Service, and d. a Brigadier-General and designed Mar^chal de
3amp in 1737 ; he m. Madlle. de Bressac, by whom he had Thomas- Arthur,
)f whom presently. 2. William, who was a Captain in Dillon's regiment,
* Gerard : On the death of his brother Colonel James Lally, this Sir Gerard suc-
■eeded to the Chief ship ; he appears to have passed through the Irish war, and, after
he capitulation of Limerick, to have accompanied the army to France. His son,
Dhomas- Arthur, bravely upheld the French flao; in India; he was beheaded in 1766,
)ut his cruel and undeserved fate stamped indelible disgrace on the Bourbons of
i'rance. Thomas- Arthur, General Count Lally of Tolendal, left a son Trophime
jrerard, Count and Marquis de Lally, who laboured for many years to remove the
tain from his father's name, in which he at length succeeded. He was made a Peer of
^'rance, on the second restoration of the Bourbons, and died in 1830, leaving an only
laughter wlio brought the peerage of Lally ToUendal into the family of her husband,
he Count D'Aux.
600 MUL. IRISH PEDIGREES. MUL. [PART III.
and killed in 1697. 3. Michael, who m. a Miss O'Carroll, by whom he
had a son Michael, who was a Brigadier-General, and who d. at Rouen
in 1773.
8. Thomas- Arthur, General, Count Lally of Tolendal : son of Sir
Gerard Lally ; was Colonel of an Irish regiment in the French Service, of
his name ; beheaded in 1766.
9. Trophime Gerard Compte et Marquis de Lally Tolendal, Peer of
France, Minister of State, etc. ; son of Thomas Arthur ; m. Charlotte
Wedderburne Halkett (having a common grandfather with Alexander
Wedderburne, Lord Loughborough, who was Lord Chancellor of England,)
by whom he had an only child (a daughter), who m. the Count D'Aux, to
whom in 1817 the peerage of his father-in-law was to descend, as the
genealogical notice appended to the Pedigree by Hawkins states.
"Authenticated by signature, dated 29th October, 1817.
"LALLY TOLLENDAL,
" Peer of France and Minister of State."
The last survivor of the senior branch of the male line in Ireland of
this very ancient family, who was named Thomas Lally, died without
issue, in September, 1838. The calamitous history of some members of
the family in France is very singular.
MULLEN.*
Arms : Ar. on a mount vert an oak tree ppr. perched thereon a falcon also ppr.
belled or, betw. in base two cross crosslets titchee gu.
Connor, brother of Dathi who is No. 102 on the " Concannon" pedigree,
was the ancestor of O'Maolain ; anglicised Malin, Mailing MoUan, Mollon,
Mollin, Moline, Jloylan,'\ Moleyns, De Moleyns. MacMuUen, Mullen, and Milne.
102. Connor: son of Dermod ' a hald-pated man): his son; a quo
Fionn, the 30th Christian King of ; O'Maolain; had a brother named
Connaught. i Fionn (" fionn :" Irish, fair, hand-
103. Douall : his son. j some), a quo O'Finne, anglicised
104. Maolan (" maolan :" Irish, '. Finn.
* Mullen : Allen Mullen, or Moline, M.D., an eminent anatomist of his time, was
born in the north of Ireland, in the middle of the 17th century. He took his medical
degree in the University of Dublin in 1684, removed to London in 1686, and was
elected a member of the Eoyal Society. Hairis's Ware gives a list of six surgical
treatises from the pen of Allen Mullen, published between 1682 and 1689 ; he died in
1690.
t MoyJan : Stephen Moylan, Brigadier-General in the United States revolutionaiy
army, was born in Ireland in 1734. He was one of the first to answer the call to arms
against the British at Cambridge, Massachusetts ; and who distinguished himself in
many of the operations of the Mar. A man of education and gentlemanly address, he for
a short time acted as aide -de camp to Washington. He was made Brigadier-General by
Brevet, in November, 1783, and after the peace occupied some civil posts in Pennsyl
yania. He died on the 11th April, 1811. His brother was Catholic Bishop of Cork.
I
CHAP. IV.] MUL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
MUL. 601
anglicised
MULEENNAN.
Arms : Ar. an oak tree eradicated ppr.
MUIREADACH Maoilleathan, the IGth Christian King of Connaught who is
No. 97 on the (No. 1) " O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor
jf O'Maolbrennain ; anglicised O'Jfulrennan, and Mulrennan.
osd :" Irish, a devotee of Christ) :
his son ; a quo MacGiollachriosd,
and (in Scotland) MacCriosdora,
anglicised Gillchriest, Christian*
Kit, Kits, and Kit son.
109. Dermod (2): his son.
110. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
111. GioUachriosd (2) : his son.
112. Maithan: his son; had a
brother named Aodh.
113. Hubert : his son.
114. Hubert Oge : his son.
115. Hugh (2) : his son.
116. Rory Granna (" granna :"
Irish, not handsome) : his son ; a
97. Muireadach Maoilleathan
'" maoilleathan :" Irish, broad-faced);
I quo 0' Maoilleathan
Molohan, and Mullehan.
98. Cathal: his son ; the 18th
CJhristian King; was the ancestor
Df Finnerty and Finaghty.
99. Dubhinrachtach : his son.
100. Oireachtach : his son.
101. Aongus Maoldun : his son.
102. Breanan {an : Irish, one
fl^ho ;" breanj "an offensive smell") :
lis son ; a quo 0' Maoilbreannain.
103. Ruarc : his son.
104. Culuachrach : his son ; first
issumed this sirname.
105. Tomaltach : his son.
106. Murtogh : his son.
107. Dermod : his son.
108. GioUachriosd (" giollachri-
quo MacGranna, anglicised
Grane and Magrane.
117. Edmund Mulbrennan:
Mac-
his
son.
* Christian: We have traced this family back to Gilbert Christian, a native of
Scotland, who settled in the North of Ireland, a.d. 1702, and there married Margaret
iichardson, by whom he had children : that Gilbert w as, we find, the great-great-grand-
ather of J. R. Christiau, living in 1877, in Holly Springs, Mississippi, United States,
i^merica ; subject to whose correction we write this notice of his family. And, we find,
hat Duncan Campbell, of Inverary, Scotland, whose wife was Mary McCoy, and who
.ettledin Ireland at the time of the " Plantation of Ulster," by King James II., of
.ilngland, was one of Mr. Christian's maternal ancestors. This Duncan lived near
ijondonderry, where his son Patrick Campbell purchased some land. ^Patrick s
I'oungest son, John, when far advanced in life, migrated to America, a.d. 1726 : from
dm and his numerous children and other kindrecl have descended a large progeny,
ipread over the Southern States of the American Union.
\ In 1722, the above-mentioned Gilbert Christian, accompanied by a large number
!f his countrymen, migrated to America ; and, having some time remained iuPenn-
'ylvania, he ultimately settled in Virginia, whither many of his name and family had
I receded him from Ireland. Israel Christian, a Scot, once a merchant in Dublin,
'jllowed him ; and among those who then also went to America from various counties
Q Ulster were members of the following families: Allen, Brakenrid^^e, Campbell,
'hristian, Cunningham, Given, Henry, Lewis, Lockhart, McClanahan, McCiie, [Mac-
;Iugh], McDonald, McDowell, McGavock, Montgomery, Rerton (or Kereton), Russell,
i'rimble, Wilson, etc. The descendants of those families, in America, have there so
lultiplied during a residence of a century and three quarters in the country, and have
ecome so connected by marriage, as to constitute a relationshi[) between a large pro-
ortion of the population of the Southern United States ; disclosing the important
ict that the people of that vast region in America are almost entirely Celtic.
602 MUL.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
MUR. [part III.
t MULEOY.
Arms : Same as "O'Donnell" (No. 1).
Anmire, the 138th Monarch, brother of Fergus who is No. 91 on the-
" O'Donnell" (Tirconnell) pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Maoldaraighe,
ancient Princes of Tirconnell; anglicised Daiy, Muldory^ Malory, and
Mulroy,
91. Anmire ("mire:" Irish,
frolic) : son of Seadneach ; ancestor
of 0' Gallagher.
92. Aodh : his son.
93. Donall : his son.
94. Aongus : his son.
95. Longseach : his son ; was the
154th Monarch.
96. Flaithertach : his son ; the
159th Monarch.
97. Maolbreasal : his son.
98. Morogh : his son ; had a
brother named Aodh Munderg, who
was the ancestor of Canning^ of
Tirconnell.
99. Aongus : his son.
100. Maoldarach (" darach :" Irish,
an oak) : his son ; a quo OMaold-
araighe.
101. Maolbreasal : his son.
102. Aongus : his son.
103. Murtogh: his son.
104. Maolruanaidh O'Maoldar-
aighe : his son ; first assumed thi»
sirname. Had a brother Criochan,
who was the father of GioUacoluim,
father of Niall, father of Flaithbear-
tach.
105. GioUafinnean : his son;
quo MacGillfinen. This Giollafinean
was the last Prince of Tirconnell,
of the Muldory (or Mulroy) family.
After him the O'Donnells, who were
of the same illustrious stock, be-
came by conquest Princes of Tir-
connell ; and remained so down to
the beginning of the 17th century.
—See the "Flight of the Earls,"
in the Appendix."
MUERAY.*
Of Leitrim.
Arms : Same as those of "O'Beirne.
i
MuiREADHACH, a brother of Beirin who is No. 103 on the "O'Beirne'
pedigree, was the ancestor of 0' Midreadhaigh, na-Haidhnighe (" aidhnidhe :'
Irish, an Advocate) ; anglicised Murray^ Meredith, and Meredijth.
* Murrai/: Xicholas Murray, D.D., a distinguished divine and author, was bori
at Ballinasloe, on the 25th December, 1802. He went to the United States in 181?
and was appointed to the printing house of Harper Brothers. Subsequently he studie'
theology and became pastor of a Presbyterian Church in Pennsylvania. In 1849 h
was Moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly. He was the author of numt
rous works on archseology and social statistics, travels, and seimons. He died a
Elizabethtown, New Jersey, on the 4th of February, 1861.
CHAP. IV.] MUR.
HEBER GENEALOGIES.
NAG. 603
103. Muireadhach("inuireadhach :"
Irish, a lord) : son of Cineadh ; a
quo & Muireadhaigh, na-Haidnighe.
104. Muircheartach : his son.
105. Dubhslatach : his son.
106. Britriabhach : his son.
107. Conghalach : his son.
108. Giolla Calma: his son.
109. Conghalach : his son.
110. Giolla Calma : his son.
111. Conghalach : his son.
112. GioUachriosd : his son.
NAGHTEN.*
Chiefs of Maonmagh, Hy-Maine.
Arms : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, gii. three falcons close ppr. ; 2nd and 3rd, verttliree
swords ar. pommels and hilts or, one in pale, point downwards, the others in saltire,
EM)iats upwards. Crest : A falcon close ppr.
FlACHRA FiONN, brother of Lughach who is No. 92 on the (No. 1) " O'Kelly"
[Hy-Maine) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'NeacUain and MacNeacUain ;
iDglicised Nagliten, NatteUf Naughton, MacNaugUan,^ and Norton.
Fionn
son
of
92. Fiachra
Dalian.
93. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son.
94. Congal : his son.
95. Inleigh : his son.
96. Tuathal : his son.
97. Olioll : his son.
98. ^neas : his son ; had a bro-
;her named Maoleala (" eala :" Irish,
z svjan), a quo 0' Maoleala, anglicised
Swan J Lally, and Mullally.
99. Maolceir : his son.
100. Neachtan (" neach :" Irish,
T spirit ; " teann," holdj daring) :
tiis son ; a quo O'Neachiain.
101. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
102. Fiontain (" fion :" Irish, wine ;
' teann," daring) : his son ; a quo
y Fiontain, anglicised Finton.
103. Fearballach (" ballach :" Irish,
speckled), meaning the "freckled
man :" his son ; a quo O'Fear-
ballaighe, anglicised Farrelhj, Farley^
and Freely,
104. Fergus Fionn : his son.
105. Connor Catha Brian (or Con-
nor who fought on the side of the
Monarch Brian Boroimhe [Boru], at
the battle of Clontarf, A.D. 1014): his
son. This Connor was the first
that assumed the sirname 0' Neach-
tain.
106. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son.
107. Awly Oge : his son.
108. Melachlin : his son.
109. Teige, of Loughrea : his son.
110. Hugh (2): his son.
111. Connor (2) : his son.
* Nacjhten : As showing the wealth and piety in early times of this ancient
amily, we subjoin a copy of an inscription on a tomb in Drum Church, Athlone :
"ONaghten Nobilissimus Satrapes ex Stirpc Hugonii Magni Totius Hiberniae
VIonarchse Hoc Templum Edificavit Sanctaeque Mariie Dedicavit Anno Domini 550.
5ub hoc Tiimulo Sepelitur Tandemque lUustrissima Antiquissimaque Ejus prosapia
■tlequiescantin Pace Amen."
t MacNaughlan : Some MacNaughtens were of opinion that they were of Pictish
)rigin ; and that the family was one of the three clans descended from the old
Maormors of Moray — sovereigns of that ancient Pictish race, which, from the earliest
'imes, occupied the district of Moray, in Scotland.
€04 NAG.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
NEA. PART III.
112. Melachlin (2) : his son.
113. Awly (4) : his son.
114. Donall : his son.
115. Creachmhoill : his son.
116. Cathal : his son.
117. Awly (5) : his son.
118. Giollachriosd : his son.
119. Koger : his son.
120. GioUa (or William): his son.
121. Hugh (3) : his son.
122. DoDogh : his son.
123. Edward : his son.
124. Thomas Naghten, of Crofton
House, Hants, England : his son.
125. Arthur R. Naghten, of Bligh
mont, Southampton, M.P. for
Winchester : his son ; living in
1878.
NEALAN.
Anns : Sa. two unicorns pass, in pale ar. horned and hoofed or. Crest : A dexter
hand erect, couped at the wrist, grasping a dagger all ppr.
COLLA-DA-CRIOCH, who is No. 85 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, had a son
named Fiachra Casan, who was the ancestor of O'Niallain ; anglicised
Nallin, Nealan, Neiland, JS/eylan, Neillan^ Neijland, Newland, Niland, Nolly,
And MacNally,
(" ogan :" Irish, a
85. Colla-da-Crioch, the first king
of Orgiall.
86. Fiachra Casan : his son.
87. Felim : his son.
88. Feich : his son.
89. Niallan (" niall :" Irish, a
champion) : his son ; a quo O'Nial-
lian.
90. Eoghan
youth) : his son ; a quo MacEoghain,
of Ulster; anglicised MacOwen,
McEiven, Ewing, JllcCune, McKeoiuen,
MacKeown, MacKeon, Keon,McGeoivn,
Keotvn, Owens, Owenson, and Johnson.
91. Muireadach: his son.
92. Baothain (" Baoth :" Irish,
simple; Heh. " baha," v:as vain):
his son ; a quo O'Baothin, anglicised
Boytan, Boyton, and Batten.
93. Ronan (" ron :" Irish, hair),
meaning " the man with a profusion
of hair :" his son; a quo O'Ronain,
anglicised Ronan, and Eonayne.
94. Subhaneach : his son.
95. Colga : his son.
son
Had a
96.
Eiginneach : his son.
97. Subhaneach (2) : his son.
98. Cosgrach : his son.
99. Dermod : his son.
100. Anluaneach : his son.
101. Flann Line : his son.
102. Aodh : his son.
103. Dermod : his son.
104. Flaithertach : his son.
105. Dermod O'Niallain :
first assumed this sirname.
brother named Hugh, who was the
ancestor of Neylan, of England:
the first of whom, named Edmund
O'Neylan, went there a.d. 1120.
106. Teige : son of Dermod.
107. Cathal Caomh : his son.
108. Thomas: his son.
109. Dermod (3) : his son.
110. Donoch: his son.
111. Teige (2) : his son.
112. David : his son; a
Slioght Daibhidh ("sliochd:"
2wsterity), meaning the posterity oi
Davy : his son ; a quo 0' Daibhidh
of Orgiall, anglicised Davy, Davies.
and Davis.
que
Irish
CHAP. IV.] NAG.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
NOW. 605
113. Connor : his son.
114. Thomas (2) : his son.
115. David (2): his son.
116. William: his son.
117. John : his son.
118. Denis O'Neylan, of Slioght
David : his son.
NIGHT.
Arms (of MacNight) : Sa. three lions* heads erased or.
Feargal, a brother of Charles who is No. Ill on the "O'Reilly" (Princes
jf East Brefney) pedigree, was the ancestor of Mac-na-Hoidhche [macna-
leeha] ; anglicised MacNight, Night, and McNeight.
111. Feargal : son of Gothfrith.
112. Cathal Dubh : his son.
113. Gothfrith (" goth :" Irish,
straight; "frith," small): his son;
i quo MacGothfrith (meaning " the
5on of the small straight man"), of
3refney, and anglicised MacGuthrie,
Maguthrie, Guthrie^ and Godfrey.
114. Muirceartach : his son.
115. Feargal : his son.
116. Donchadh : his son.
117. Niall MacNight (who was
also called Niall Guthrie) : his son.
NOWLAN.*
Princes of the Foharta^ now the Barony of Forth, County Carlow.
Arms : Ar. on a cross gu. a lion pass. betw. four martlets of the first, in each
inarter a sword erect of the second. Crest : A martlet ar.
SOCHAIDH FiONN FoHART, a younger brother of the Monarch Conn of the
lundred Battles, who (see p. 358) is No. 80 on the " Stem of the Line of
leremon," was the ancestor of O'Nuallain; anglicised CNowlan, and
ydlan. Foharta, or, more properly, Foghmhartach (" foghmhar :" Irish,
'arvest), gen. Foghmhartaigh, being the name by which the descendants of
his Eochaidh were called ; and the two principal districts inhabited by
hem still retain the name, viz. — the baronies of " Forth," in the counties
f Wexford and Carlow.
* Nowlan : Of this family is John Nolan, who in 1887 resided in Dundas -street,
Edinburgh, Scotland, whose ancestors were for the last century chiefly located in
Jallinamona, near Ballycanew, county Wexford. On his mother's side he comes from
wo very old and respectable families, viz., the Gilberts and Dickensons, the repre-
entatives of whom still reside in the vicinity of Inch, near Gorey. Mr. John Nolan
larried in 1874 Jane, eldest daughter of John Hughes, of Killygordon, and had issue :
. Mary-Jane, 2. John-Gilbert, 3. Thomas- Oak es, 4. Heremon-Hugbes— all living in
387.
606 NOW.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
OBE. PART m
80. Eocha Fionn Fohart : son of
the Monarch Felim Eeachtmhar.
81. ^neas : his son.
82. Cormac : his son.
83. Cairbre : his son.
84. Art-Corb : his son.
85. Mughna : his son.
86. Cuibhe : his son.
87. lar : his son.
88. Feach (or Fiacha) : his son.
89. Ninneadh : his son.
90. Baithin : his son.
91. Eocha: his son.
92. Ronan : his son.
93. Fionnan : his son.
94. Maonach : his son.
95. Fergus : his son.
96. Congal : his son.
97. Dungus : his son.
98. Dunan : his son.
99. Faelan : his son.
100. Nuallan (" nuall :" Irish, a
howl, famous; "an," one ivlio) : his
son ; a quo O'Nuallain.
101. Moroch : his son.
102. Dungus (2) : his son.
103. Cuinee : his son.
104. Eile : his son.
105. Dunlong: his son.
106. Eocha (3) Fionn : his son.
107. Eocha (4) Oge : his son.
108. Eocha (5) : his son.
109. Melaghlin: his son.
110. Ughare : his son.
111. Awly : his son.
112. Donogh : his son.
113. Teige : his son.
114. John (or Shane) : his son.
115. Donal (or Daniel) ; his son.
116. John O'Nowlan : his son
was called " John the Poet." Had
one of
to Beau-
mont of Hydepark, county Wex
ford ; the name of the other was
Anne.
117. Anne O'Nowlan : dau. of said
John ; m. Brian O'Brien, of Ballin
valley, county Carlow.
118. John O'Brien : their son.
119. \Yilliam:
brother named
grated.
120. John : his son ; had a brothel
named Brian. This John O'Brier
also emigrated.
two daughters — co-heiresses
them was married
his son ; had a
Brian, who emi-
O'BEIRNE.^
Arms : Ar. an oak tree eradicated and fructed ppr. in base a lizard vert in th<
dexter base point a saltire couped gu. on a chief az. the sun in his splendour or, and J
crescent of the first.
AODH (or Hugh) Balbh, brother of Murgal who is No. 99 on the (No. 1
* O^Beirne : Thomas Lewis O'Beirne, Bishop of ISIeath, was born in the countj
of Longford in 17^7. He was intended for the Catholic priesthood, and was sent witl
his brother to St. Oraer's ; but eventually he joined the late Estabhshed Church. H«
was appointed chaplain in the British fleet under Lord Howe ; and whilst in thi
service he published a pamphlet in defence of his patron, the Admiral. In 1782 h
accompanied the Duke of Portland, Lord Lieutenant, to Ireland as his private score
tary. He was in 1791 collated to the rectory of Templemichael and vicarage c.
Mohill, county Leitrim, in the diocese of Ardagh, where his brother was at the sam
time a Parish Priest. In 1795 he became chaplain to Lord Fitzwilliam, who obtaine
for him the bishopric of Ossory, whence, in 1798, he was translated to Meath. In hi
place in the Irish House of Lords he objected to the recall of Lord Fitzwilliam, the
Irish Viceroy, and was one of those peers who voted against the Union, and sigae
the Lords' Protest. He died at Ai'dbraccau, on the 17th of February, 1823, and wa
there buried.
3HAP. IV.] o'be. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'BE. 607
' O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Beirin ; angli-
ised O'Beirne, Beirnes, Barne, Barnes, Barnewall, and BarnewelU
99. Aodh Balbh* ("balbh :" Irish
stammering, dumb ; Lat. " balb-us") :
5on of Inreactha, the 23rd Christian |
E^ng of Connaught. Sorae say I
bhat this Aodh Balbh was the 26th j
King, instead of Flaithrigh (2). !
100. Uadhach : son of Aodh Balbh ;
a quo Clann Uadhaigh.'\
101. Ubhan (" ubh :" Irish, the
point of a thing): his son; a quo
O'/i- Ubhain, anglicised Hohan. Had
a brother named Ceannfada, who
was the ancestor of Fallon.
102. Cineadh: son of Ubhan.
103. Beirin (" beir-in :" Irish, fit
to hear or carry ; Lat. " fer-o :" Gr.
"pher-o;" Pers. "bar"): his son;
a quo 0 Beirin.
1 104. Murtach Mantach: his son.
I 105. Dermod : his son.
106. Murtach (2) : his son.
107. Cuconnacht : his son.
108. Giollachriosd : his son.
109. Donall : his son.
110. GioUaiosa : his son.
111. lomhar : his son.
112. Giollacoman : his son ; had a
brother named Bernard, who was
ihe ancestor of Barneivall, etc.
113. Maithan : son of Giollacoman.
114. Giollachriosd : his son.
115. lomhar (2) : his son.
116. Giollachriosd (2): his son.
117. Donall (2) : his son.
118. Donoch : his son.
119. Cormac: his son; had five
brothers.
120. Cairbre : his son; had six
brothers.
121. Teige : his son.
122. Teige Oge : his son.
123. Donoch : his son.
124. Brian : his son.
125. Donoch (2) : his son.
126. Teige (3) : his son.
127. Henry: his son.
128. Hugh: his son; was a J.P.
for the county Roscommon ; died
in 1813.
129. Francis : his son; was a J.P.
and D.L. for the county Leitrim ;
died in 1854.
130. Hugh O'Beirne, D.L., James-
town House, Drumsna, co. Leitrim :
his son. Has a younger brother,
Colonel Francis O'Beirne, late an
M.P. for the county Leitrim ; both
living in 1887.
131. Francis O'Beirne, b. in 1864 :
son of the said Hugh. This Francis
had three brothers — 1. Hugh- James,
b. in 1866 ; 2. Joseph, b. in 1874 ;
and 3. George-John, b. in Dec,
1877.
* Bulbh : This word is the root of the sirname Balfe.
T Clann Uadhaigh : The sirnames Wood and Woods are considered anglicised
'orms of this Clan-name ; which literally means " except from him" {uadh : Irish,
* from him ;" ach, "save or except"). But Wood and Woods are anglicised forms of
he Irish sirname O^Coillte (** coill :" Irish, a wood). — See No. 103 on the " O'Mealla"
)edigree.
608 o'br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'br. [part in.
O'BRANNAN.
Of Ulster.
Arms : Ar. a lion ramp. az. in chief two dexter hands couped at the wrist
apaum^e gu.
Olioll, a brother of Cearnach who is N"o. 98 on the " Breslin" pedigree,
was the ancestor of O'Brannain, of Ulster ; anglicised O'Brannan, and
Brannan.
98. Olioll : son of Fergus.
99. Connor: his son.
100. Brannan ("bran:" Irish, a
mountain torrent) : his son ; a que
O'Brannain,
O'BKASSIL.
Arms : Gu. a lion pass, guard, or.
Fiachrach Casan, younger brother of Eocadh, who is No. 86 on th(
"O'Hart" pedigree, was the ancestor of Clann Brassil ; a quo O'BrassU
in the county Armagh, and, some say, the name of the Empire
"Brazil," in South America.
86. Fiachra Casan (" cas :" Irish,
means or income, and " an," one icho ;
or " casan" means a pathimy) : son
of CoUa-da-Crioch ; a quo O'Casain,
anglicised Cashin.
87. Felim : his son.
88. TuathalCruinnbheul("cruinn-
beul :" Irish, a gathered mouth) : his
son ; a quo O'Beil.'^ Had a brother
named Breasal, and another named
Feig : This Feig was the ancestor
of &Hanlon.
89. Colcan : son of Tuathal
Cruinnbheul ; had a brother named
Sacan (" sacan :" Irish, a short
corpulent man)^ literally " a little
sack."
90. Aongus : son of Colcan ; had
six brothers — 1. St. Baodan (5th
February). 2. Saraan, whose three
sons were, St. Ronan Fionn, St.
Beican flTth August), and St. Gear
nach (16Lh May). 2. Hugh, fron
whom were descended St. Cobh
thach, St. Libren (11th March), St
Tuoa (virgin), St. Maimon, bishoj
(18th Dec), a quo " Kilmainham,'
near Dublin. 4. Maignan("maignan:'
Irish, one with a proud gait), a qo(
O'AIaignan, anglicised Magnan am
Mangan : this Maignan was ancesto;
of 0'3Iooney, of Ulster. 5. Lamhan
6. Firbis, who was the ancestor o
O'Connor of Ulster.
91. Diceilidh : son of Aongus.
92. Ultan : his son.
93. Cuanach (" cuan :" Irish,
coast) : his son ; a quo O'Cuanaig
anglicised Cooney (of Clanbrassil)
and Quiney,
94. Inreactha : his son.
95. Donoch : his son.
* O'Beil: The sirnames Bale and Bell a.re considered anglicised forms of thissiij
name.
OHAP. IV.] o'BR. HEREMOX GENEALOGIES.
o'er. 609
96. Dalgan : his son; had a
brother named Maolmocheirigh
("moch :" Irish, early ; " eirigh," to
rise), a quo O'Maolmochheirghe, of
Orgiall.— See No. 100 on the
''Donnellan" of Connaught pedi-
gree, for the derivation and present
inglicised forms of this Irish sir-
name.
97. Cearnach : son of Dalgan.
98. Gairbiadh : his son ; had a
brother named Dabhculin, who was
the ancestor of McGrath, of Ulster.
99. Longseach : son of Gairbiadh.
100. Conamhail : his son.
101. Aodh : his son.
102. Breasal : his son ; a quo
CBrassil West.
O'BRICK.
Lords of South Decies, in Munster.
Arms : Same as those of '* Felan."
3RE0D0ILBH, a younger brother of Doilbh who is No. 92 on the "Felan"
)edigree, was the ancestor of O'Brid ; anglicised 0' Brick, and Brick,
92. Breodhoilbh : son of Cumu-
cach.
93. Donoch : his son.
94. Donal : his son.
95. Cormac : his son.
96. Rorchach: his son.
97. Melaghlin : his son.
98. Faelagh : his son.
99. Artcorb : his son.
100. Breac ("breac:" Insh,speckled;
Chald. " brakka ;" Arab. « abrek") :
his son ; a quo O'Brice,
After O'Brick's issue failed, the whole of Decies (North, and South)
7ent to O'Felan.
O'BRIEN. <No. 11.)
0/ Fermanagh,
Arms : Gu. a lion pass, guard, or.
Irian, a brother of Dairahiu who is No. 92 on the " O'Hart" pedigree,
'as the ancestor of O'Briain, of Fermanagh; anglicised O'Brien^ and
■rien.
92. Brian (" brian :" Irish, great
rength) : son of Cairbre an Daimh
irgid ; a quo O'Briain,
93. Baodan : his son.
94. Beacan (" beacan :" Irish, a
mushroom) : his son ; a quo O'Beacaiu,
anglicised Bacon,
2 Q
610 o'br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'by. [part la
95. Oisin : his son.
96. Allbhreun ; his son.
97. Drobhellach : his son.
98. Dunghal : his son.
99. Cathasach : his son.
100. Cuileann Ban : his son.
101. Fuagartha: his son.
102. Oisin : his son.
103. Conghallach : his son.
104. Eochaidh : his son.
O'BRIEK (No. 12.)
Of Donegal.
Arms : Ar. a sinister hand couped at tlie wrist affrontee gu.
Braon Dia, brother of Aodh Fionnliath who is ISTo. 99 on the (No. 1]
'' O'Neill" (of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of Claim B/aoin, oi
Magh Ithe, in the county Donegal ; anglicised O'Brien.
99. Braon Dia (" braon :" Irish,
a drop; "dia," abundance): son of
Niall Caille, the 166th Monarch of
Ireland ; a quo Clann Braoin, of
Magh Ithe.
100. Cathal : his son.
101. Ruarcan : his son.
102. Maolduin : his son.
103. Gaiibiadh : his son.
104. Feargal : his son.
105. Niall : his son.
106. Flaithearthach : his son.
107. Donchadh O'Brien : his son.
O'BYRNE.* (No. 1.)
Lords of Ranelaghy County Widdow.
Arms : Gu. a cliev. betw. three dexter hands couped at the wrist ar.
mermaid with comb and mirror all ppr. Motto : Certavi et vici.
Crest : i
Even in the annals of Ireland it would be hard indeed to find a noble
record than that of the O'Byrnes of Wicklow. Through a long line o
warriors and chieftains they were eminently distinguished for devotion t<
* C Byrne : Feagh O'Byme, who is No. 130 on this pedigree, and who is commonl;
known as "Feagh MacHugh O'Byrne" (which means Feagh, son of Hugh 0' Byrne)
resided at Ballinacor, in Glenmahire ; and was chief of that sept of the O'Byme
called Gabhail Ralghnaill (pr. " Gaval Eannall"). His father, Hugh, who died u
1579, was far more powerful than The O'Byi'ne, and possessed a large tract of territor
in the county Wicklow. Upon the death of The O'Byme, in 1580, Feagh MacHugl
O'Byrne became the leader of his clan, and one of the most formidable of the IrisJ
Chieftains. In 1580 he joined his forces to those of Lord Baltinglass, and defeate*
Lord Grey. After holding out in the rocky fastnesses of his principality for severa
years, he was, in 1595, driven up Glenmalm^e, and his residence at Balhnacor wa
SAP. IV.] o'by. heremon genealogies. o'by. 611
le sacred cause of Faith and Country. High-souled ia their patriotism,
larless and fierce in defence of their Nation's rights, proud of their race,
id intensely attached to the mountain crags and exquisitely picturesque
lens of their ancient patrimony, they, during centuries of wrong, perse-
ition, plunder and perfidy, held their ground invincibly, and fought
yaiost their ruthless oppressors with courage indomitable and fortitude
eroic. Their motto Certavi et Vici was truly appropriate. The love of
eedom, " bequeathed from bleeding sire to son," burned so fiercely in
leir hearts, that it can scarcely be considered an exaggeration to say,
ley contended for four hundred years unconquered. It was almost as
itural to them to fight as it was to breathe, and, in a sense, as necessary ;
jcause they were perpetually assailed, and every element of force and
^erybase subterfuge, that fiendish minds could conceive, were madeavail-
)le to ruin and annihilate them. By nature dauntless and combative,
it merciful and humane; and by the treachery of perfidious enemies
)liged to be ever watchful, it may be believed, that they almost slept
ith their battle-axes grasped, at all times ready to spring at the foe,
pel aggression, aid their kinsmen, and jealously guard their stronghold,
3oded hills and crystal watered valleys of the beauteous region which
ey ruled and loved. Not only do they figure prominently in the pages
Irish history, but their deeds and exploits have furnished touching
emes for song and story. No persecution, however malignant, could
ter them, no allurement could seduce them. Threat and overture they
urned with equal contempt ; and to their eternal honour it is stated,
at there was never " a king's or a queen's O'Byrne," and that they were
e very last of the Irish clans to yield to the Saxon. Some writers seem
think, that they did not always receive that prompt aid from other
pts which their common cause demanded j bub it is not our purpose to
aw contrasts, and most assuredly it is not our desire to pass, perhaps,
merited censure. All created beings have their faults and follies, and
mpied by an Anglo-Irish garrison. He then made terms, but seized the first oppor-
lity of driving out the garrison, and razing the fort. He was killed in a skirmish
kh the forces of the Lord Deputy, in May, 1597, and his head was impaled on Dublin
atle. The family estates were confirmed to his son Felim (or Phelim), by patent of
een Elizabeth, but he was ultimately deprived of them by the perjury and juggling
adventurers under James I. ; and although in 1628 acquitted of all the charges
mght against him, he was turned out upon the world a beggar. — Webb's Com,"
idium of Irish Biography.
Of this family also is Doctor John Augustus Byrne, of Dublin, living in 1887 ;
0 was born in 22 Wellington-quay, Dublin, on the 9th of April, 1827. Having re-
ved his preliminary education at Mr. Walsh's school in Bolton-street, Mr. O'Grady's
D'Olier-street, and from private tutors. Dr. Byrne entered Trinity College, and
-duatedB.A. andM.B. in 1848. In 1858 he became Assistant Master to the Rotunda
^ing-in-Hospital, under the Mastership of Dr. McClintock ; taking, in 1864, the
tloma of the College of Physicians. Doctor Byrne is Professor of Midwifery in the
<:holic University Medical School, and Gynaecological Surgeon to St. Vincent's
3 spital. He is a past President of the Dublin Obstetrical Society, Physician to the
^ ind Canal-street Dispensary, and Honorary Fellow of the San Francisco Obstetrical
^'iety. He has contributed a large number of papers to the Dublin Journal of
■i 'ileal Science and to the Medical Press. Doctor Byrne's mother was Anne, daughter
0 'V. Griffith, an extensive leather merchant, in his time, in Dublin. He is married
t <^ate, daughter of the late John Quinn, of Aubrey House, Shangannagh, and has
son and three daughters.
612 o'by.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'by. [part IU
exemption from the sins and frailties of human nature cannot be claime<
for the O'Byrnes ; but it can be pleaded in extenuation of their error*
that their virtues were many and their sufferings great. Numbers of th
O'Byrnes, in different generations, consecrated themselves to the service c
the Church, at the altar, and in the cloister ; some of them founded abbey
and generously maintained them. Their Faith was as warm in them a
the burning rays of the noonday sud, and as immovable as the base c
" The Golden Spears" which tower high in their beloved Wicklow ; an
proudly it can be proclaimed, that the mother of the great Saint Laurenc
O'Toole was an O'Byrne. At the present day, the descendants of tb
O'Byrne clan are, perhaps, more numerous than those of any other,
all events, they appear to be more concentrated, and to cHng moi
tenaciously to the historic county of their ancestors. The saying that
*' You will find a Byrne in every bush in Wicklow," can be easily unde
stood ; but it is strange and sad to think, that few of them have retaine
the distinctive prefix 0\ No clan has a more rigid right to it. Or
historian alludes to the name of the O'Byrnes as " heroic ;" surely, thi
who bear it should be proud of it, and all the O'Byrnes — those who (
trace their pedigree connectedly, and those who cannot, should keep befoi
their vision the noble example of their martyred forefathers. The oJ
spirit of clanship should bind them firmly together in love for kith and ki
and country. The past glories of our land should urge them to laboi
incessantly for her future greatness. Thank God, she is not now as she wj
in generations gone by, still she is sadly placed in many respects, and h«
children are bound by ties the tenderest, and obligations the most sacre
to make every effort that the precepts of rehgion, the principles of justi
the dictates of honour, and the chastened sympathies of exalted mini
can sanction for her elevation amidst the proudest nations of the eart
Ireland is a country of beauty, fruitfulness, and holiness. The O'Bym
of the past loved her with all the intensity of their impassioned souls,
proof of their faithfulness to God and their country, they hesitated not
pour out their blood in crimson streams. The same sacrifices are not nc
required from their descendants, but the latter should be guided ai
governed by the characteristic instincts of their great race, which won
infallibly teach them, that their first and highest aspiration should be
live and die for God and Ireland.
MoROGH (or Murcha), who is No. 102 on the " O'Toole" pedigree, had
younger son Faolan, who was the ancestor of 0' Brain; anglicised O'JByri
Byrne, Byron, Brain, etc.
103. Faolan, the 18th Christian
King of Leinster : son of Morogh.
104. Eory : his son; the 23rd
King whose brother Bran was the
28th King.
105. Diarmaid : his son ; had a
brother Eoderickwho was the 29th
King.
106. Muregan (or Morogh) : his
son, the 35th King ; whose s
Donal was the 37th King ; and s
Cearbhall, the 38th King.
107. Maolmordha : his son ;
Joan, dau. of O'Neill, Prince
Ulster.
108. Bran Fionn ("bran:" Iri.
imjjetuous as a mountain torra
" lionn," fair-haired) : his son ; t
•HAP. IV.] O'BY. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'BY. 613
ir2nd King ; a quo 0^ Brain ; m. the
lau. of O'Sullivan Beara.
109. Morogh, the 45th King : his
on ; m. the dau. of O'Mahony of
barbery.
110. Maolmordha: his son ;
he 51st King j had a brother
faolan.
111. Bran, the 54th King; son of
diaolmordha ; taken prisoner in
•attic by the Danes of Dublin, who
lut out his eyes, and afterwards put
lim to death.
112. Donoch na Soigheadh ("soig-
i.ead" or " saighead :" Irish, a dart,
n arroio ; Lat. " sagit-ta") : his
on ; was the first of the family who
ssumed this sirname.
113. Donoch M(5r : his son.
114. Donal na Scath ("scath:"
rish, a shadow) : his son.
115. Dunlang Dubhchlarana
' dubhchlarana :" Irish, a small,
ark person) : his son.
116. Olioll an Fiobhbha (" fiobh-
ha :" Irish, a icood : his son ; had a
rother named Angar.
,117. Moroch M6r : his son.
ill 8. Donoch : his son. Had two
rothers — 1. Melachlin; 2. Dalbh,
quo Gabhail Dailbh.
119. Ranal: son of Donoch ; a quo
■abhail Raighnaill ; had a brother
amed Lorcan.
120. Philip : son of Ranal.
121. Lorcan: his son.
122. Ranal : his son.
1123. Connor : his son.
124. Donal Glas : his son.
125. Hugh : his son.
126. Shane (or John) : his son.
127. Redmond : his son.
128. John : his son.
129. Hugh : his son; d. 1579.
130. Fiacha (or Feagh) : his son.
Defeated Lord Grey de Wilton, at
Glendalough, in 1580; and in
1597 was killed by the English
soldiers, under Sir AV. Russell.
Had a brother John, who com-
manded a military contingent from
Wicklow, in aid of the O'Neill,
Prince of Tyrone, against the
English army in Ireland, temp.
Queen Elizabeth ; two other bro-
thers—1. Connell, 2. Charles, both
of whom were slain in battle ; and
a sister Esibel. Was tmce married:
first wife was a Miss O'Byrne ;
second wife, Rose, dau. of Luke
O'Toole of Fercoulen and Castle-
pevir. Had three sons and two
daughters : the sons were — 1 .
Phelim; 2. Raymond, a J.P. for
Wicklow ; living in 1625 ; buried at
Killevany Castle, shown on the
Ordnance Map as "Raymond's
Castle." 3. Tirloch, who, attempt-
ing to betray* his father, was by
him delivered to the English, and
executed in Dublin. One of the
daughters was married to Rory Oge
O'Moore; the other to Walter
Reagh Fitzgerald.
131. Phelim : eldest son of Fiacha.
Submitted to Queen Elizabeth, in
1600, who granted him lands in the
CO. Wicklow. Will is in the Probate
Office, Dublin ; it is dated from
Clonmore, 1632. He was M.P. for
Wicklow in 1613; in prison in
Dublin, 1628 ; and d. at Clonmore,
in 1632. Married Winifred M.
Toole, and had nine sons and
one daughter : the sons were — 1.
Brian, who was committed to
Dublin Castle, 1625; was at Meeting
of the Confederate CathoHcs in
Kilkenny in 1641; and is mentioned
in Cromwell's Denunciation, 1652.
* Betray : By some members of this family this assertion has been strenuously
enied.
614 o'Br.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'BY. [part II
2. IVilliam, ancestor of Brain* in
England. 3. Hugh, a Colonel of
the Confederate Catholics, 1641 ;
proclaimed a " Eebel," same year ;
living in 1652. 4. Gerald (or
Garrett), living in 1604. 5. James,
living in 1603. 6. Tirloch, living
in 1628, had three sons and one
daughter: the sons were — Henry,
Gregory, and Hugh; the daughter
was Mary, m. (according to the De
La Ponce MSS.) to Owen O'Rourke.
7. Feagh, alias Luke. 8. Cahir (slain
at Aughrim, co. Wicklow, 1657),
who had Hugh,! who had Charles,
who was living about 1697, and is
mentioned in the Lealhar Brannagh.
9. Colla. The daughter m. John
Wolverton, and d. in Connaught.
132. Brian: eldest son of Phelim
Had two sons — 1. John, who wa
a Colonel of the Confederate Cathc
lies, in 1641; 2. Hugh.
133. Hugh: second son of Brian.
134. William : his son.
135. John : his son.
136. Lawrence : his son ; migrate^
to America, in 1818.
137. Brian (2): his son.
138. Lawrence Byrne, of Pikevilh
near Baltimore, Maryland, Unite
States, America : his son ; living i
1877.
139. Richard MacSherry Byrne
his son. Had two brothers — J
Charles, 2. Bernard ; and two sistei
— 1. Anna, 2. Eliza : all living i
1877.
O'BYENE. (No. 2.)
Of Cabinteely, County Dublin.
Arms : Gn. a chev. between three dexter hands couped at the wi'ists, or.
A mermaid, in the dexter hand a mirror, in the sinister a comb, all ppr.
Certavi et Vici.
I
Ores, i
Motk ')
DUMHLAN DuBHCLUASACH, a younger brother of Donal na Scath, wl
is No. 114 on the (No. 1) " O'Byrne" (Lords of Ptanelagh) genealogy, wj
the ancestor of this branch of that family.
114. Dumb Ian Dubhcluasach
(" dubh :" Ivish, 2:)rodigious ; " cluas,"
the ear) : son of Donoch Mor
O'Byrne ; m. dau. of MacMuriough
and had :
Kavanagh
115. Ughdar, who married tl
daughter of Magenis, and had :
116. Feagh na Fhiagh, who r
dau. of O'Brennan, and had si
sons, all of whom had issue.
* Brain : This sirname appears to be derived, by metathesis from " Brian
Unhappily, at that period and long afterwards, an Irishman might not, under his Iri
patronymic, expect favour or affection from the authorities m England or Irelan
Hence the changes, at the time, of many Irish sirnames ; and hence some members
the " O'Byrne" family, for instance, anglicised their names Byron, Brain, etc.
t Hugh : This Hugh had, besides Charles, two other sons — 1. James ; 2. Edmon
who was buried in Clonmore Church-yard, co. Carlow, in 1777, and who left thr
children— namely, Miurtogh, John, and Anne who married a Kyan, in the co. Carle
This James of Clonmore, but then of Ballyspellin, co. Kilkenny, son of Hugh, h;
four sons : 1. Pierre, 2. Edmond, 3. James, 4. Phelim. This Pierre had Margaret, yf
m. Meagher, and had Maryanue, who m. John Cosgrave, of Castlewood-aveni
Kathmines, co. Dublin.
JHAP. IV. J OBY
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
OBY. 615
117. Dumhlan : the eldest son
)f Feagh na Fhiagh ; m. dau. of
3'Dunn, and had :
118. Donoch, who m. dau. of
O'Connor Faley, and had :
119. Gerald, who m. dau. of
3'Brien, of Ara, and had :
120. Moroch, who m. Ann, dau.
3f O'Brennan, of Iveagh, and had :
121. Philip, who m. Joanne, dau.
3f O'Dempsy, and had :
122. Brian Euadh, who m. dau. of
Morgan Kavanagh, and had :
123. Donoch, who m. dau. of
O'Toole, and had :
124. Bryan, who married dau. of
O'Moore, and had :
125. Teige Mor, who m. Mary
Kavanagh, and had :
126. Garrett, who married dau. of
O'Byrne, of Killiman, and had :
127. Teige Oge, who m. dau. of
O'Byrne, of Ballinakill, and had two
sons : 1 . Brian, 2 Donoch (or Denis).
128. Brian O'Byrne : the son of
Teige Oge ; m. Catherine, dau. of
Kavanagh, of Gorahill, and had
three sons and a daughter :
I. Teige (or Thady), of whom
presently.
II. Brian, who m. Margaret, dau.
of O'Byrne, of Rodran, and had
a daughter Margery, who died
unra.
III. Morough, who was killed in
battle.
I. The dau. m. a son of O'Byrne,
of Rodran.
129. Thady : eldest son of Brian ;
m. Mary, dau. of Dermod O'Byrne,
of Dunganstown, and had two sons
and a daughter :
I. Charles, of whom presently.
II. Thady, from whom descended
the O'Byrnes, of Killboy.
I. Honor, who d. unm.
130. Charles: the son of Thady;
whose estates were confiscated
under the Cromwellian Settlement ;
m. Grizel, dau. of O'Byrne, of Bal-
linacarbeg, and had three sons and
a dau.
I. Hugh, who removed to Dublin,
and afterwards returned to the
CO. Wickiow, where he pur-
chased landed property, and
resided in Ballinacarbeg up to
his death. This Hugh was
twice married : his first wife
was Catherine, great grand-
daughter of Richard Archbold,
Constable of Dublin Castle,
temp. Henry VII,, by whom
he had two sons and four
daus. :
I. George (d. 27th Dec, 1697),
who m. Amey, dau. of James
Bell, Esq., Surgeon-General
of Ireland, and had two sous
and two daughters : 1. Gre-
gory, who m. Mary, dau. of
Richard Butler, brewer of
Dublin, by whom he left no
surviving issue ; 2. William,
who d. s. p.; and 3. Eliza-
beth, who was heiress to her
brother, and who d. unm. in
1732.
II. Charles : the second son of
Hugh ; had (besides a dau.
who m. Bartholomew Had-
sor), an only son Emanuel,
who, being educated in
France, became a Friar of
the Order of St. Francis,
and had in " Confirmation"
taken the name of "Francis."
" Father Francis," generally
known as '* Father Huson,"
d. at Cornel's Court, Cabin-
teely, on the 30th August,
1743 ; having bequeathed to
his cousin all his rights,
title and interest in the
Ballinacarbeg estate.
Hugh's four daus. were :
I. Catherine.
II. Ann.
III. Marian.
IV.
Margaret.
616 o'by.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'by. [part hi.
II. John, of Ballinclough, in
the CO. Wicklow : second son of
Charles ; m. Cecilia, dau, of
Garrett O'Byrne, of Cualanarle,
and left three daughters :
I. Mary, who m. John Byrne,
a brewer, of Dublin.
II. Elinor, who m. Dudley
Keoghe, of Ballinclough.
III. Catherine, whom. James
Byrne.
III. Daniel, of whom presently.
I. Sarah, the daughter of Charles,
m. Turlogh Byrne.
131. Daniel Bijrnei third son of
Charles ; m. Anne, dau. of Eichard
Taylor, Esq., of the family of
Swords, and had four sons and two
daus. :
I. Gregory,* who inherited the
Lordships of Sheen and Tim-
ogue, and in 1671 was created
a Baronet.
II. John, of whom presently.
III. Walter, a Captain in the
Army of King James II. ; died
at St. Germain's; m. Dorcas
Crosby, and had a son who
went to sea, and a dau.
IV. Joseph, a Merchant in Dub-
lin, who was also a Captain in
the Army of King James II.,
and was killed at the battle of
Aughrim. This Joseph left
two daus. : the elder m. to a
Mr. Gibson, of London ; and
the younger, Elinor, m. twice,
but d. without issue.
The two daus. of Daniel Byrne
were :
I. Mary, whose first husband was
John "Walsh, Esq., of Old Con-
naught, by whom she had two
sons :
I. Edward.
II. John.
Her second husband was Sir
Luke Dowdall, Bart., by whom she
had three sons and two daus. :
III. Sir Daniel Dowdall, second
* Ch^egory : Sir Gregory BjTne, Bart,, of Timogue, was twice married : his first
wife was Penelope, daughter of Colonel Calwall, of Yorkshire, in England, by whom
he had (with younger children) :
I. Daniel (d.v. p.), who married Miss Warren, daughter of Warren, Esq.,
of Chorley, in Lancashire, and left a son :
I. John, who thus became heir to his grandfather, the said Sir Gregory ; and of
whom presently.
Sir Gregory's second wife was Alice Fleming, dau. of Randal, Lord Slane, and by
her had (with other children) a son :
I. Henry, of Oporto, who married Catherine, daughter of James Eustace, of
Yeomanstown, in the co. Kildare, and left an only child :
I. Catherine Xaveria Byrne (died July, 1779), who married George Bryan, Esq.,
and left a son :
I. George Bryan, Esq., of Jenkinstown, in the co. Kilkenny, who was the father
of the late George Bryan, of Jenkinstown, M.P. for said county.
Sir John By rue, of Timogue (the son of Daniel, son of Sir Gregory Byrne),
became the second Baronet ; he married Meriel, wddow of Fleetwood Leigh, Esq., of
Bank, and only daughter and heiress of Sir Francis Leicester, of Tabley, and had :
Sir Peter Byrne, of Timogue (died 1770), the third Baronet, who, under the Will
of his maternal grandfather, assumed in 1774, the sirname and Arms of Leicester.
He married Catherine, daughter and co-heir of Sir William Fleming, Bart., of Eydale,
in Westmorelandshire, England, and (with several other children) had a son and heir :
Sir John Fleming Leicester (died 1827), the fourth Baronet, who, on the 16th
July, 1826, was raised to the Peerage, as "Baron de Tabley," of Tabley House, in
Chestershire, England. He married in 1810, Georgiana-Maria, daughter of Colonel
Cottin, and had :
Sir George Leicester, Baron de Tabley, of Tabley House ; and a Baronet of
Ireland ; born 28th October, 1811, and living in 1883 ; as second Baron de Tabley,
Sir George succeeded his father, on the 18th June, 1827: and in 1832, assumed by
"Sign Manual," instead of his owoi patronymic, the sirname Wai-ren only.
A.P. IV.] o'by. heremon genealogies.
o'by. 617
Bart., who took Orders in the
Church of Kome.
[V. James Dowdall, who d. unm.
^. Dowdall, who m.
Margaret Allen, of St. Wol-
stans, near Celbridge.
)ne of the daughters of Sir Luke
wrdall, m. Amon Clark, Esq.,
other dau. m. XJlick Wall, Esq.,
Holland House.
[I. Margaret : second daughter of
Daniel Byrne ; m. Terence
Dunn, Esq., of Brittas, in the
Queen's County, and had three
sons:
I. Daniel Dunn, who m. a dau.
of Colonel Nugent, brother
of Thomas, then Earl of
Westmeath, and had sur-
viving issue, two daus. :
1. Alice, who m. Richard
Plunket, Esq., of Dun-
shaui^hlin ; 2. Mary, who
m. James Hussey, Esq., of
Westown, in the county of
Kildare.
II. Barnaby Dunn, who m.
Miss Molloy, of the King's
County, and left two sur-
viving daus.
III. Edward Dunn, who m. the
sister of Thomas Wyse, Esq.,
of Waterford.
2. John, of Cabinteely : second
of Daniel; inherited from his
er the town and lands of Kilboy,
ard, and other estates in the
IWicklow, and was High Sheriff
t-hat county. Studied in Eng-
. and was called to the Irish
; m., in 1678, Mary, dau. of
I ter Che vers, Esq. , of Monksto wn,
I had two sons and a dau. :
I' Walter, who inherited from
I his father, m. Clara, dau. of
: ! Christopher Mapas, Esq., of
! Roachestown, but left no issue :
' . John, of whom presently.
i'i Alice, who died young.
ii>. John, Barrister - at - Law :
second son of John ; succeeded his
brother Walter in the family
estates; died suddenly in 1681,
and left two sons :
L Walter (died January, 1731),
of Cabinteely, who m. Clara,
dau. of Christopher Mapas,
Esq., of Roachestown ; but
dying without issue was
succeeded by his brother John.
IL John.
134. John, who died in 1741 :
the second son of John, a Merchant
of Dublin ; succeeded his elder
brother Walter ; m. Marianna,
younger daughter of Col. Dudley
Colclough, of Mohory, in the county
Wexford, and had eight sons and
five daughters :
I. George, of whom presently.
II. Dudley, who married Eliza-
beth, daughter of James
Dillon, Esq.
III. John, who was a Wine
Merchant in Bordeaux, where
he was the proprietor of exten-
sive vineyards atLaHourangue
et Macon. This John O'Byrne
had Letters of Nobility granted
to him by Louis the XVI., King
of France, in 1770; and was
always styled in France, and
in Ireland, " The Chevalier
O'Byrne of Macon LaHourange,
Bordeaux." He was twice m :
his first wife being Mary, dau.
of Richard Gernon, Esq., of
Gernonstown, in the co. Louth,
by whom he had a son and
successor :
L Richard O'Byrne (d. 1803),
who m. Elizabeth, dau. of
Richard William Stack, Esq.,
M.D., of Bath, England, and
had two sons and three
daus. : I. Robert O'Byrne,
who m. Martha Trougher,
dau. of Joseph Clark, Esq.,
and had two sons : 1. William
R. O'Byrne (living in 1887),
CIS o'by.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'by. [part
late of Cabinteely, and late
M.P. for the co. Wicklow ;
2, Robert O'Byrne, Barrister-
at-Law, London, and living
in 1883. 11. John O'Byrne,
who m. Elizabeth, dau. of
Thomas O'Brien, Esq., of
Stephen's Green, Dublin,
and had : 1. Mary-Louisa
O'Byrne (living in 1887),
the talented Authoress of
"The Pale and the Septs"
(Dublin: Gill & Son, 1876);
" Leixlip Castle" (Dublin :
Gill & Son, 1883) ; and other
National Works, all worthy
of perusal. 2. Richard-
Gregory. 3. John-Jeremiah.
4. AVilliam. 5. Aileen, who
d. young. 6. Elizabeth, who
also died young. 7. Walter.
8. Francis. 9. Clare, living
in 1883. Of these children
Richard, in his boyhood went
to America, and was there
engaged in the late Civil
War, on the side of the Con-
federates ; John and Francis
went to Australia ; and Wil-
liam went to New Orleans.
Richard O'Byrne's three daus.
were:
I. Marianne, who m. and had
Mr. P. Stack, Registrar of
the Board of Works, Dublin,
and living in 1883.
II. Harriet, who m. Thomas,
son of the above-mentioned
Thomas O'Brien, Esq., of
Stephen's Green, Dublin.
III. Eliza, who m. William
Henry Coppinger, of the
Barryscourt family, in the
county Cork, and nephew of
the Right Rev. William Co
pinger. Bishop of Cloyne
The Chevalier O'Byrne's secoi
wife was Miss Laffan, dau. of —
Laffan, Esq., of the co. Kilkenu
by whom he had four sons :
II. Thomas, who d. uum.
III. Dudley, who d. unm.
IV. Michael, who m. Miss Cahi
and d. s. p.
V. James, who m. dau. of Fran'
Kindillon, Esq., of the City
Dublin, and had two sons
I. John, who m. Miss Beleas
allied to the family of t
Duke of Norfolk and oth(
I of the Catholic Nobility.
j II. Francis, who m. the d
of Goorge Gillow, Esq.,
Clifton Hill, Lancashire, a
had four children : L Jan
O'Byrne, of SandridgeHou
Birkdale, Southport.
Robert, who d. inMelbour
I. Anne-Maria : II. Ma
Agnes : both now dead.
TV. Francis : the fourth son
John, No. 134; d. unm.
V. Walter, who d. unm.
YL Gregory,* who was a Li
tenant in the Duke of Berwic
Regiment.
VIL Daniel.
VIII. Joseph, who entered
German Service.
The five daughters of J<
O'Byrne, No. 134, were :
I. Mary, who married Wa
Blackney, Esq., of Ballyi
mack, in the co. Carlo w.
II. Frances, who m. Edw
Masterson, Esq., of Cas
town, in the co. Wexforc
III. Harriet, who m. Anth
* Gregory : This Gregory O'Byrne was attached to the Court of Louis the X
and was one of the 500 Pvoyalists (many of whom were Officers of the Irish Briga<
which the said Gregory and his Uncle Colonel O'Byrne had served), who enr'
themselves as a guard of honour to, and protected the flight of, the Dii<
dAngouleme, daughter of Louis XVI., upon the occasion of her rash enterprii
appealing in person to the National Assembly.
IHAP. IV.] o'BY.
HEEEMON GENEALOGIES.
o'BY. 619
T Lynch, Esq., a Merchant in
Dublin.
IV. Marianne, who m. Adam
Colclough, Esq.
V. Ann, who d. young.
135. George O'Byrne, of Cabin-
eely : eldest son of John ; m. Clare,
econd dau. of Captain Michael
Tugent* of Carlanstown, in the co.
Vestmeath, aud had three sons and
ne daughter :
I. Michael, of Cabinteely, who d.
unm. ; and at whose death his
brother John succeeded to the
family estates.
II. Gregory, who d. unm.
III. Kobert, of whom presently.
The dau. was Mary, who married
Villiam Skerret, Esq., of Finvara,
\ of Clare.
136. Eobert O'Byrne (d. in 1798),
'f Cabinteely : third son of George ;
m. Mary, dau. of Eobert Devereux,
Esq., of Carrignenan, in the county
Wexford, and left three daus.
I. Mary-Clare, who succeeded to
her father's estates ; of whom
presently.
II. Clarinda-Mary.
III. Georgina-Mary.
137. Miss Mary-Clare O'Byrne :
eldest dau. of Robert ; succeeded to
her father's estate ; but, dying unm.
in 1810, she was succeeded by her
next sister Miss Clarinda-Mary,
living in 1843; and this Miss O'Byrne
was, after her death, succeeded by
her sister Miss Georgiana O'Byrne.
This Lady also d. unm., when her
cousin Mr. William B. O'Byrne
(living in 1887), late M.P. for the
CO. Wicklow, succeeded to the Cabin-
teely, and the other estates of the
family.
O'BYRNE. (No. 3.)
Of Ballymanus, County JPicUow.
Arms : Same Armorial Searings as "O'Byrne" (No. 1).
RAYMOND, second son of the renowned Feagh (M'Hugh) O'Byrne, who is
.'o. 130 on the O'Byrne (No. 1) pedigree, who was called by the English
The Firebrand of the Mountmns/' and described by historians as " one of
16 noblest spirits of his race and age," was ancestor of this branch of the
O'Byrne" family.
131. Raymond : second son of
iacha; living in 1625. Had three
sons — 1. Phelim, of Killevany (see
Borlace, p. 86) ; 2. Feagh, of Kil-
* .Nugent : This Michael was the father of Robert^Nngent, Ecq., of Gossfield, in
Issex, who, on the 20th December, 1776, was, in the" Peerage of Ireland, created
Baron Nugent and Viscount Clare," and in the same Peerage he subsequently
Jcame "Earl Nugent," This Robert had an only dau. and heir, the Lady Mary
lizabeth Nugent (d. 16th March, 1813), who on the 16th April, 1775, married George
renville (born 17th June, 1753), the second Earl Temple, who, by Royal permission,
ssumed, on the 2Dd December, ]779, the sirnames of Nugent and Temple before that
\ Grenville." This George Nugent-Temple-Grenville (d. 1813), was on the 4th Dec.
11^84, created *• Marquis of Buclungham ;" and was in 1782 and 1787 Lord Lieutenant
I Ireland.
620 o'by.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'by. [part T]
cloran, proclaimed a "Rebel," Sth
Feb., 1641 ; 3. John, of Kiltiomon,
obtained a grant of lands from King
Charles I., dated 24th May, 1628.
132. John, of Kiltiomon : third son
of Raymond. Had three sons — 1.
Raymond, who had Hugh of Balli-
nacar, living in 1710; 2. Charles,
of whom presently ; 3. Patrick, for
•whom, tradition says, the Pope's
Legate in 1641 stood in baptism;
and is considered to be identical
with Patrick Byrne of Ballygannon,
who was buried at Kilcoole, 1707.
133. Charles: second son of John.
Forfeited Kiltiomon (or Kiltimon)
to Sir John Borlace ; according to
book in Landed Estates Record
Office, in which he is mentioned as
" Charles Byrne, J.P. (Irish
Papist)."
134. Hugh: his son. M.P. in
1689. Had two sons — 1. Garrett;
2. Hagh, living in 1713.
135. Garrett Byrne, of Bally-
manus : son of Hugh. Obtained
from Sir Lawrence Esmond of
Clonegal, Catherlough (Carlow), a
grant dated 13th Jan., 1700, of the
lands of Baliymanus, Mycredin,
Clogheenagh, etc. Will dated 1713-
14, is in ProlDate Office. Buried at
Rosehane. Had two sons — 1. Gar-
rett ; 2. Thomas, who is mentioned
in his father's Will.
136. Garrett (2), of Baliymanus:
son of Garrett; m. to Miss Col-
clough of Tintern. Will dated 1767.
Had three sons — 1. Garrett; 2.
John of Wicklow, who m. Miss
Byrne of Wicklow, and from whom
Colclough Byrne of Ballysepple
claims descent ; 3. Colclough
Drumquin, who m. Miss Gal way (
Cork, great grand-niece of Jame
first Duke of Ormond, and who die
in London. This Colclough ha
two sons — 1. Garrett* of Drumquii
2. William-Michael.
137, Garret Byrne (3) of Ball;
manus : son of Garrett ; marrie
Miss Hynes. He lived at Ball;
manus until his son Garrett's ma:
riage, when he removed to Arklov
where, in 1793, he made his Wil
and died in 1794. He was burie
at Rosehane. He had five sons an
two daughters : the sons were-
Garrett, who m. Miss Sparling (
Hacketstown (died in Dublin i
1834), commanded the " Rebels" i
the Battle of Hacketstown, co. Ca;
low, in 1798 ; 2. John, d. unuL ; l
Colclough, d. unm. at Harold
Cross, in 1807 ; 4. Edward, who c
in 1824, married twice: first to
Miss O'Byrne; secondly, in 180:
to Mary Kavanagh, who d. in 1847
5. William (or Billy), who fough
as a "Rebel" at the Battle (
Hacketstown, and was hanged a
Wicklow in 1799. The two daugl
ters were Nelly and Fanny, both (
whom died in Dublin, in 1831.
138. Edward: fourth son of Ga»
rett (3); died in 1824. Had fiv
sons and two daughters. The sou
were— 1. John-Edward, marrie
Miss Byrne of Mullinahack, aii
died s.p. in Dublin in 1830; S
William died s.p. in India ;
Colclough, who d. young, and wt
buried at Rosehane ; 4. Edward, c
whom presently ; 5. Francis, wh
* Garrett : This Garrett Byrue of Drumquin, m. Miss Lyons of Kilkenny ; d. J
Inch Cottage, comity Carlow, in 1838, and was buried at Dunleckney. His wife d. i
Gardiner-street, Dublin, in 1850. Their daughter d. unmarried at Newcomen- terra©
North Strand, Dublin, in 1849.
Garrett's brother, William-Michael, m. Miss Hoey of Dublin ; in 1798, at Grtttf
street, Dublin, he was executed as a "Eebel." His daughter, Mary, who m. a M
Moore, solicitor, had several children, and d. in 1867.
HAP. IV.] O'bY.
HEEEMON GENEALOGIES.
o'by. 621
migrated to America. The daugh-
jrs were — 1. Fanny;* and 2.
Ihristina, who died unmarried.
139. Edward : fourth son of Ed-
ward; married Joanna Kennedy;
. July, 1864. Had two sons and
)ur daughters. The sons were — 1.
oseph Edward, born 1843, died
845 j 2. Edward-Colclough, of
whom presently ; 3. Mary, who m.
T. Delany,and had Edward Delany >
4. Fanny, born Nov., 1848, died
1874; 5. M. Angela, d. 1867; 6.
Joanna, died atEathmines, 1867.
140. Edward-Colclough Byrne (or
O'Byrne), of Hollyville, Rathmines,
Dublin, who died June, 1870.
O'BYRNE. (No. 4.)
Of Bally capjple.
Arms : Same as those of " O'Byrne" (No. 1)
137. John O'Byrne: second son
F Garrett, who is No. 136 on the
!^o. 3) " O'Byrne" of Ballymanus
enealogy; settled in Bunganstown,
id m. Miss Byrne of Wicklow.
[e had two sons :
I. William, who m. Miss Bury
and had two sons :
I. William.
II. James, who m. Miss New-
some, and had one daughter,
who is (in 1887) wife of
Robert Caldwell, of Wick-
low.
II. Garrett-Michael, of whom pre-
sently.
138. Garrett-Michael: second son
I John, succeeded to part of his
ither's lands in Ballycapple. His
ife was descended from the
'Byrnes of Kiltimon. He had
ae son, William Colclough, and
•ur daughters :
I. William-Colclough, of whom
presently.
I. Margaret, who m. John Red-
mond.
II. Mary-Anne, wh© m. Joseph
Byrne, who was descended
• from another chief branch of
the " O'Byrne" race. She had
eight sons and four daughters
— 1. James, 2. John, 3. Garrett
Michael, 4. Patrick, 5. Joseph,
6. William-Colclough, 7. John-
Kennedy, 8. William- Andrew.
The four daughters are — 1.
Sarah, 2. Anne, 3. Bride-Anna,
4. Julia-Mary-Ellen. Of these
children :
I. James, of Carlow, Contrac-
tor.
IT. John, who died young.
III. Garrett-Michael, the third
son of said Mary- Anne, was
M.P. for the co. of Wexford
* Fanny : This Fanny Byrne m. James Power of Dublin, and had — 1. John Power,
ring in Dublin in 1867 ; 2. William Power, Lieutenant of Inniskilling Dragoons ; 3.
imes Power, d. in Australia ; 4. Mary Power, who m. F. R. Cruise (living in 1887),
.D., of Merrion-square, Dublin, and had Francis Cruise, James Cruise (deceased),
lien Cruise, John (jruise, Robert Cruise, Mary Cruise, William Cruise, Joseph Cruise,
iward Cruise, Thomas Cruise, Augusta Ciuise— aU these children, except James,
ring in 1881.
622 o'by.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'CA. [part IU
more than three years. He
resigned in 1883, and at
present (in 1887) has the
honour of representing West
Wicklow — " the cradle of his
race," in Parliament.
IV. Patrick, of Wicklow, who
died in 1867.
V. Joseph, who died young.
VI. William-Colclough, who d.
young.
VII. John-Kennedy 0' Byrne,
the seventh son, who wrote
"The O'Byrnes, Chieftains
of Wicklow," and contributed
many sketches and articles
to the press ; m. Monica-
Cecilia, dau. of P. Kennedy,
author of several works of
Irish Literature. This John
assumed his wife's name be-
fore his own, and resumed
the prefix 0\ as the rigid
right of his family.
VIII. William- Andrew, of Mas-
sachusetts, America.
IX. Sarah (in Eeligion " Mo-
ther Mary - Chrysostom"),
Rectress of the Sisters of
Charity Convent, Kilkenny.
X. Anne, who m. Josepl
Anderson, of Dublin.
XL Bride- Anna.
XII. Julia- Mary-Ellen, marrie(
to James J. Fowler,
London.
III. Catherine : third daughtei
of Garrett-Michael O'Byrne,
Ballycapple, married Jame
Kinsella ; their daughter " Mo
ther Mary - Stanislaus," waj
Abbess of St. Clare's Convent
Harold's Cross, Dublin.
IV. Julia, m. Abraham Manifold
139. William-Colclough O'Byrne
son of Garrett-Michael ; had foui
sons and two daughters, of whon
three sons and one daughter are (ii
1887) living ;
I. Garrett-Michael, of whom pre
sently.
II. John-Joseph, of Dublin.
III. William-Colclough, who stil
retains Ballycapple.
I. Anna-Frances, m. to J. J
Byrne, of The Hathmore family
140. Garrett- Michael O'Byrne
Merchant, of Wicklow : son o;
William-Colclough O'Byrne ; living
in 1887.
O'CAHAN. (No. 1.)
Princes of Limavadij^ County Londonderry,
Arms : Az. on a fess per pale gu. and ar. betw. in chief out of the horns of -•
crescent, a dexter hand couped at the wrist and apaumee, surmounted by an estoile
betw. on the dexter a horse counter-saliant, and on the sinister a lion ramp, each als*
surmounted by an estoile, and in base a salmon naiant all ar. on the dexter side thre<
lizards pass, bend sinisterways gu. and on the dexter an oak tree eradicated vert, ove
all an escutcheon ar. charged with a cross calvary on three grieces ppr. Crest : I
cat-a-mouutain ramp. ppr. Motto : Fella demulcta mitis.
CONCHOBHAR [connor], Prince of Leim-an-Madaidh [" Limavady"], and f
younger brother of Niall Frasach, the 162nd Monarch of Ireland, who ii
[AP. IV.] O'CA. HEEEAION GENEALOGIES.
o'cA. 623
3. 96 on the (No. 1) " O'Neill (of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of
Cathain; anglicised O'Cahaine^ O'Cahane, CCahan, O'Cane, 0' Katie
Keane, O'Caen, O'Chane, Cahan, Caine, Cane, Gahan, Gethan, Kane, Kean
^ane. Keen, and Kyan.
96. Connor : second son of Fargal,
B 156th Monarch of Ireland; a
0 O'Connor, of Moy Ith, county
megal ; had a brother named
igh.
97. Gruagan (" gruag :" Irish, the
Ir), meaning " the hairy man :"
; son ; a quo O'Gh'uagain, angli-
ed Grogan and G^-egan ; had a
)ther named Dermod, who was
3estor of O'Connor, of Moy Ith.
98. Dungan : son of Gruagan.
39. Cathan (" cath :" Irish, a
tie, and "an," one icho ; Heb.
hath," terror) : his son ; a quo
hthain.
30. Cathusach : his son.
)1. Dermod : his son ; had a bro-
ir named Flaitheartach.
)2. Conn Cionntach* O'Cahan :
. of Dermod ; first assumed this
lame ; had a brother named
nselan, who was the ancestor of
^ocainain ("bocain:" Irish, /ai-
/ "an," one who), anglicised
zhanan. This Annselan was the
b of the family who settled in
tland.
103. Giollachriosd : his son.
104. lomhar: his son.
105. Eanall : his son.
106. Eachmarcach : his son.
107. Donall : his son.
108. Eory : his son.
109. Manus Catha an Duin : his
son ; Prince of Limavady ; killed
by the English in the "battle of
Down," A.D. 1260;: hence the epithet
Catha an Duin,
110. Cumagh-na-nGallf (or " Cum-
agh of the English") : his son.
111. Dermod (2) : his son.
112. Cumagh (2) : his son : livins:,
A.D. 1350.
113. Dermod (3) : his son.
114. Aibhneach : his son; had a
brother named Henry, a quo the
" Clan Henry," or Henry.
115. John (or Shane) : son of
Aibhneach; d. 1498.
116. Donoch-an-Einigh (or "Don-
och the Affable") : his son ; a quo
Macaneinigh, anglicised ilfc«c^7ig?z?// J
d. 1523. Had a brother named
Donall or Daniel,§ who was ances-
* Cionntach: From this name ("cionntach
mtaigh, anglicised Maginty and Ginty.
Irish, guilty') some derive Mac-
t Cumagh-na-nGall : On the tomb of this Cumagh O'Cahan, in the church of
igiven, the Arms of this Prince of Limavady display the salmon, as do the Arms of
O'Neill, from whom the " O'Cahan" family are an offshoot.
X MacAneny : This name in Irish is more properly written Mac-an-Eimaigh, and
lerived from the Irish " eineach," affability. Some genealogists confound this
.ly with Mac-an-Eanaigh. (See the Note " MacNeny," under the families of Ulster
ended from CoUa-da-Chrioch, who is No. 85 on the *' O'Hart" pedigree, infra.)
% Donall: From this Donall (or Daniel), the fourth son of John O'Cahan, No. 115
his Genealogy, also descended General Sir Richard O'Cahan, of the 18th Foot, who
) Governor of Minorca, etc. This Sir Eichard was b. on 20th December, 1666, and
»th December, 1736. According to the subjoined epitaph, he first entered on his
j:ary career at the Siege of Derry. The descent was as follows : —
1 116. Daniel, of Coolbryan, son of John, had
117. Richard, of Coolbryan and Dimgiven, wh) had
118. Thomas, m. to Catherine O'Skulleu, and had
624 o'cA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'CA. [part i
tor of Keane, of Cappoquiu, and
Keane, of the county Clare, etc.
117. Manus: son of Donoch an
Einigh ; slain 1548.
118. Rory Ruadh [roe] : his son ;
d. 1698.
119. Donall Ballach:* his soi
lord of the Route, and of Limavad
in the county Deny. This Dona
in 1602, surrendered to the Engli
the Castle of Oinough (or Eanagl
and all the lands between the riv
119. Thomas O'Cahan, of Carrickfergua (d. 1665), who m. Margaret, dau. of Jan
Dobbin of Duneane, county Antrim, and had
120. General Sir Richard O'Cahan, of the 18th Foot, Governor of Minorca, et<
assumed the name Kane. Excuses himself for having been obliged, on account of ]
profession of arms in the British Service, etc., to abandon the Irish patronyn
♦* O'Cahan."
The following is a copy of the Latin epitaph on the handsome Cenotaph, ered
in Westminster Abbey to his memory ; which Cenotaph was, in 1880, restored
Captain Maurice-Hugh Cane, of 60 Dawson-street, Dublin, the fourth son of Richa
who is No. 126 on this pedigree : —
M. S.
RiCARDI KaXE.
Ad arcem Balearicse Insulse Minoris. A. S. Philipps dictam, depositi Qui, an
MDCLXVI Decemb. 20 Dumanii in agro Antrimensi natus in memorabili Der:
obsidione tyrocinium miles fecit. Unde, sub Gulielmo Tertis felicis memoriae, Do
ad subjugatam, usque totam Hibernicam foris in Belgio cum magno vitse discrim
Namurre prsesertim gravissime vulneratus perpetuo militarit.
Anno MDCCII.
Recrudescente sub Annse auspiciis bello ad Canadanam usque cui intersint Expc
tionem in Belgio iterum castra posuit.
Anno MDCCXII.
Sub inclyto Argathelise et Grenovici duce mox sub Barone Carpenter Balearic
MinoremLegatus Administravit. Ubi ad omne negotium tam civile quam milit
instructus et copii's maritimis atque terrestribus profectus. Qui quid Insulae in p
et bello, terra marine conservandas necessarium utile quit commodium foret dignc
constituit stabilirit.
Anno MDCCXX.
A Georgio I. evocatus e Balearica in Calpen trajecit, Hispanisque arcem ex impro^
occupandam meditantibus irrita reddidit consilia.
Anno MDCCXXV.
Per octodecem menses in cadem sudarit arena hostesque peninsulam gravi obsidi'
premeutes omni spe potiumdss exuit.
Post tot autem tantasque res legati nomini strenue gestas, anno MDCCXXX."
Georgio Secundo jubente ad istum ut ad alios uberios honores nee ipse ambrens need
sciens evectus Balearicse summo cum imperio prsefuit. At, At, humana omnia incei
qui quatuor sub Regibus, summa cum prudentia fortitudine et dignitate militavei
qui nullis erga Deum officiis defuerat nee Christiani minas quam militis boni pai
sustinuerat tide pura moribus antiquis, amicis car us, sociis jocundus, civilibus mitif
comis omnibus beneficus et munificus et per omnia utilitati publicse magis quanu
confidens triste sui desiderium insulanis, tam Hispanis quam Brittannis reliquit, i
tumque supra septuagesimum annum agens Decemb. 19 anno MDCCXXXVI. d
obiit supremum.
* Ballach : In the First and Second Editions of this Work, No. 119 on 1
family genealogy is incorrectly given as *' Donoch Ballach" {ballach : Irish, freckle
but, thanks to Mr. W. F. de Vismes Kane (No. 127 on the "Kane" of Drumrea
Pedigree) and to the Four Masters, we find that " Donoch Ballach" should have b
written "Donall Ballach," and that Nos. 119 and 120 in those Editions were only
person — Sir Donall Ballach O'Cahan, the son of Rory Euadh.
BAP. IV.] O'CA.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'CA. 625
'oghan and Lough Foyle, as far as
he Bann ; and obtained a grant of
scheated lands in the co. Water-
ord; was Knighted at Drogheda,
a 1607, by Sir Arthur Chichester,
Did deputy of Ireland. Sir Donall
)'Cahan had four younger brothers
— 1. Hugh, who was the ancestor of
Cane, of Drumreaske, co. Mona-
han ; 2. Manus ; 3. Rory ; 4. Shane
or John) Carrach* (" carrach :"
rish, scabbed, bald ; Heb. "karrach,"
fow?/, rocky).
120. Koryf : a younger son of Sir
)onall Ballach ; had an elder
-rother, Donall Gobhlach.
121. Eanagh: son of Rory. This
!anagh O'Cahan m. Jana (or Jane)
l^are.l
122. Richard : the second son of
anagh. Had five brothers — 1.
ohn (who was the eldest), 2.
Loger, 3. Henry, 4. Eanagh, 5.
atrick ; and five sisters — 1. Eliza-
eth (who was married to a Roger
•'Cahan of the Route), 2. Maria
n. to Lysah Ferall, of Newton, co.
ongford), 3. Jana, 4. Margaret,
, Norah.
123. Richard O'Cahan, of Laragh
ryan, near Maynooth, co. Kildare :
)n of Richard ; had a younger
brother, Thomas O'Cahan, who,
after the Battle of the Boyne,
settled in the county Leitrim, and
was the ancestor of Caine^ of Man-
chester, England. Richard, after
the same memorable Battle, settled
in the county Kildare, assumed the
name Keane, more lately Kean, and
lastly Cane. In 1695 he occupied
(according to Leases in the Duke of
Leinster's Rent OflBice) a farm at
Donaghstown, near Maynooth; and,
in 1698, became seized of a large
farm at Laragh Bryan. Since that
period the Church-yard of Laragh
Bryan has been the burial-place of
his branch of this family. This Rich-
ard had three sons — 1. William, of
Dowdstown (or Dowstown), near
Maynooth, who is No. 124, infra,
on this Genealogy. 2. Joseph, who
d. 1756. 3. Richard, of Laragh
Bryan (Will dated 28th December,
1754), who m. Anne Cane,§ and by
her had three sons and two daus. :
the sons were — 1. Richard, 2. Wil-
liam-Lyons, 3. John ; the daughters
were — 1. Jane, 2. Alice.
124. William Cane, of Dowds-
town (d. at Dowdstown, 1st Sept.,
1739) : eldest son of Richard (No.
123), of Laragh Bryan ; m. 7th Oct.,
* Carrach: The epithet applied by others to this John is the Irish "carach,"
hich mearns friendly, ov faithful ; as well as deceitful SinA tricky. According to Shaw,
e Irish word " carach" also means terrible and meandering.
t Rory : In page 292 of the MS. Vol. F. 3. 23, in the Library of Trinity College,
iiblin, this Rory is styled lord "of the Rout in county Derry." But, in his time,
at "Lordship" must have been only titular; for, to make room for the "Ulster
antation," Eory's family patrimony was then confiscated. — See the " Flight of the
iris," in the Appendix.
t Ware : According to the Vol. F. 3. 23, in the MSS. Library of Trinity College,
ablin, this Jane Ware (whose brother James, and sister Martha, d. s.p.) was a
iughter of John, son of James Ware, Gen. Mil., by his wife Elizabeth Piers (who
w secondly m. to William, son of Edmond Fitzgerald, of Gorteen, in Ophaly or
fiJey, and by whom also she had issue). And this Elizabeth Piers was the fourth
•ughter of Henry Piers, Arm., of Tristernah, county Westmeath (who d. 16th Dec,
23), by his wife Jana Jones, a daughter of Thomas Jones, who, at his death, on the
th April, 1619, was Protestant Archbishop of Dublin. And this Thomas Jones was
e third son of Henry Jones, whose parentage we cannot trace.
§ Cane : For the pedigree of a " Cane" family, of English origin in Ireland, quite
Jtinctfrora the Caues of 8t. Wolstan's, Celbridge, see p. S3 of the MS. Vol. F. 4. 18,
the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. ;j
2 R
626 o'cA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'CA. [part
1712, Alice Stowell, by whom he had
eight sons and five daughters :
I. Kichard, b. 1713 ; d. young.
II. Eev. John, b. 1714, m. Grace
Proby, of Hannington, co. of
Wilts, and living at Leixlip, co.
Kildare, in 1739. Their only
child, Grace- Alice, m. Thomas
Atkinson, Esq., of the Royal
Horse Artillery.
III. James, b. 1715, lived at
Inchicore, Dublin, and left two
sons — 1. \Yilliam, 2. James, of
Ratoath, and two daughters ;
living in 1739. The son
William was a Lawyer, born in
Dublin, 8th July, 1742; m. a
Miss Johnston ; retired to
France before 1786 ; died at
Tours, on 30th April, 1818,
leaving issue one son : William,
Lieut. 17th Foot, b. in London,
4th March, 1772 ; d. at Mar-
tinique, 10th July, 1794, leav-
ing issue two sons : 1. William,
born at Tours, 1st September,
1795, d. at Tours, 5th Feb.,
1815. 2. James, of 39 Rue
Royale, Tours ; b. at Tours, 7th
Dec, 1798 ; died unm. April,
1868. 2. James, of Ratoath,
CO. Meath, second son of James,
of Inchicore; Captain 12th Dra-
goons ; m. Jane, third dau. of
William Roe,* Esq., of Roe's-
Green, co. Tipperary, and had
issue one son, William. 1. Jane,
the eldest dau. of James Cane,
of Inchicore, married Andrew
Walsh, of Oatlands, co. Mea
and had three sons and a dai
The sons were: 1. William
Jeremy Walsh, who left m
issue. 2. James Walsh, m. an(
had three sons and three daus
The sons were : 1. William
Henry Walsh, living unm. ii
1879. 2. John Walsh, livin)
unm. in 1879. 3. Henry Walsh
Uving in
1879; had one soi
and three daus. The son is
1. James Walsh, of Cliftor
England, living in 1879. i
Henry - Thomas Walsh, th
third son of Jane and Andrew
Walsh, of Oatlands, co. Meat!
left no issue. 2. Mary th
second dau. of James Cane, c
Inchicore.
IV. Hugh Cane, of Dowdstowi
CO. Kildare, Lt.-Col. 5th Dn
goons, the fourth son of Williai
and AHce Cane; b. 1716, die
19th January, 1793 ; was M.I
for TaUaght, co. Dublin. Thi
Hugh was twice married : fin
to Louisa,! dau. of Edwar
Riggs, Esq., county Cork ; an
secondly, to Annabella, Lad
Blakiston, relict of Sir Mathe
Blakiston, who was Lord Mayc
of London when King Georg
III. was crowned. Of thi
second marriage there was n
issue. The issue of the fin
marriage were two daughters-
1. Anne, J m. to Sir Edwai
Leslie, Bart., of Tarbert, c<
* William Hoe : This William Pvoe m. Jane, fifth and youngest daughter and c
heir of Major Samuel Green of Killaghy, county Tipperary, M.P. for Cashel, by Jan
his wife, daughter of Oliver Latham, Esq., of Ballyshehane, county Tipperary. Tl
other daughters of this William Roe -were— 1. Frances, m. to William Despard,
Killaghy Castle ; ?. Anne-G., m. to Sir Charles Le^nnge, Bart. ; 3. G. m. to Stepht
Moore, Esq., of Killworth ; 4. Dorothea-G., m. to the Hon. Richard Allen, M.P.
i Louisa : The Settlement between this Louisa and her husband Lt.-CoL Huj
Cane, was executed on the 13th July, 1741. And, as he had no issue by his secoi
marriage, this Hugh Cane's property went to his two daughters by the first marriag
namely — Anne and Louisa.
t Anne : The Settlement between this Anne and her husband, Sir Edwa
HAP. IV.] O'CA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'CA. 627
Kerry, by whom she had a
dau. Louisa, who m. Lord
Douglas Hallyburton, son of
Charles, fourth Earl of Aboyne;
2. Louisa, m. to Col. Austey.
V. Charles, the fifth son of
William and Alice, d. young.
VI. Maurice, Lt.-Col. 5 th Foot,
m. and had one son and two
daughters: 1. Eev. William
Augustus, Chaplain to the Duke
of Northumberland, m. a Miss
Ogle, but left no issue. He d.
at 39 Hans-place, London, in
1839. 1. A daughter, married
a Col. Scott ; 2. Another dau.,
m. a Mr. Reynolds.
VII. William, the seventh son of
William and Alice, b. in Fish-
amble - street, on 1st Sept.,
1730, and, according to the
Baptismal Register of St.
John's Episcopalian Church,
Dublin, was baptised on 22nd
Sept., 1730: "Sept. 22, 1730.
William, son of William and
Alice Cane, gent. ;" d. young.
VIII. Edward, Major 43rd Foot,
the eighth son of William and
Alice Cane, b. at Inchicore ; of
whom see No. 125, infra.
The five daughters of William
id Alice were :
I. Mary, b. 1718, d. young.
II. Elizabeth, b. 1719, d. young.
III. Emilia, b. 1721, d. young.
IV. Alice, m., 13th May, 1752,
Stephen Wybrants, of Rutland-
square, Dublin (senior descen-
dant of Joseph Wybrantz, of
Antwerp, whose son and heir,
Peter, settled in Ireland, temp.
Car. I.), and left issue (with
two daughters who died unm.)
Peter and Robert, whose lines
are extinct, and Gusta^^ls
(Rev.), whose only son Stephen,
d. unm., and whose eldest
daughter, Mary- Anne, m. Col.
Wm. Middleton, and left issue ;
the eldest of which, Isabella-
Henrietta-Letitia, is a co-
heiress, by devise, to her cousin
Robert Wybrants, of Rutland-
square, who d. s.p. 28th Aug.,
1875, and wife of Wm. Geale-
Wybrants, J.P., who, together
with Captain Phipson, who m.
her sister Georgina, assumed the
name and arms of Wybrants
by Royal License, dated 16 th
of March, 1877. The twelve
children of Stephen and Alice
Wybrants were seriatim : 1.
Peter Wybrants, a Barrister, b.
1754 ; was Chairman of the co.
Westmeath; m. and had two
daus., d. 12th June, 1802. 2.
Jslie, Bart., was executed on the 29th July, 1773, after the death of her grand-father
Iward Riggs, Esq., and was signed by the Rev. Archdeacon Leslie ; the Rev. Richard
me ; Duke Tyrrell, of Claremount, in the county Westmeath ; Christopher Kirwan
/ster, of the city of Dublin ; and by Hugh Cane, Anne Cane, Louisa Cane (the 2nd
ughter), Edward Leslie.
The Rev. Richard Cane, here mentioned as one of the signatories to the marriage
ittlement between Anne Cane and Sir Edward Leslie, Bart, (and who is believed to
-ve been an O'Cahan), was Rector of Maynooth, co. Kildare, and was buried at
iragh Bryan. By his Will, dated 13th December, 179S (to be seen in the Public
Bcord Oflfice, Four Courts, Dublin), this Rev. Richard Cane left legacies of fifty
ineas each to his nieces Caroline and Louisa Caue, and left all else to his nephew
chard Duke Cane, whom he made sole executor.
In his Will, that clergyman requests the following lines to be engraved on his
•mbstone :
*' Here lies the Rev. , vain and misplaced claim ;
Can the cast slough of sin deserve that name ?
Shall falsehood dare profane the sacred stone ?
And pride exalt what Providence pulls down?"
628 o'cA.
IKISH PEDIGREES.
O'CA. [part lid
Robert, b. 1755; m. 1st Sept.,
1786, his first cousin, Christian
Browne, by whom he had five
children; died 1826, and was
buried at Laragh Bryan. This
Robert's children were : 1.
Stephen, b. 27th June, 1787 ;
d. 22nd December, 1787. 2.
Robert, of 47 Rutland-square,
Dublin ; born 20th May, 1788'.
This Robert, m., first a Miss
Trevelian ; and, secondly, on
18th June, 1839, Maria Mac-
Gregor Skinner; but left no
issue by either marriage. He
d. at Bray Head House, 28th
August, 1875, and was buried
in Mount Jerome, Dublin. 3,
4. and 5, d. in early infancy. 3.
William, the third son of
Stephen and Alice Wybrants,
b. 1756, d. 3rd Nov., 1793. 4.
Stephen, b. 1757, died 1758.
5. The Rev. Gustavus, b. 1758.
6. A second Stephen, Captain
67th Regiment, b. June, 1757,
d. April, 1797. 7. John, born
July, 1760, d. April, 1763. 8.
A boy, b. 1761; 9. Hugh, b.
1762, died 30th March, 1763.
10. Deane, born 1764, died 5th
September, 1788. 11. Alice,
b. 1765, d. 19th Feb., 1840.
12. Margaretta, b. 1766, died
December, 1833.
V. M aria, the fifth dauughter of
William and Alice Cane, m.
Browne, Esq., and had
three daus., of whom were :
1. Christina, who m. her first
cousin, Robert Wybrants, 47
Rutland-square, Dublin. 2.
Another daughter, married
Medlycott Cane, of Multifam-
pedigree.
ham, CO. Westmeath, and of
the 102nd Reg., East Indies.
The issue of this marriage was
James Cane, Major 23rd Regt. ;
He lived at Cheltenham and
Tours, in France. This Major
James Cane m. Miss Mortimer
of Cheltenham, and had a dau.,
Madame de Madrid. Medly
cott Cane married, secondly,
Mrs. Bloomfield, nee Bayly,
dau. of John Bayly, Esq., of
Newtown, co. Tipperary ; and
his granddaughter, Mrs. Frend
(widow since 1858), n^e Delia
Maria Cane, was living in 1883i
— See the "Frend'"
infra.
125. Edward Cane, of Donny-
brook, county Dubliuj Major 43rc
Regiment of Foot ; the eighth sor
of William and Alice ; b. at Inchi
core, 9th Sept., 1732, and d. 28tl
July, 1810. This Edward m. ii
the parish of St. Margaret, nex
Rochester, on the 24th Nov., 1765
Mary, only dau. of i^dmiral Rober
Erskine, of Dun (who was Per
Admiral at Chatham, and ther
buried on 13th Nov., 1766). Th
issue of this marriage were six son
and three daughters :
I. William, Capt. 61st Regt., I
at Chatham, 1768; d. 1792
II. Rev. Robert* Erskine Cam
Rector of Creagh, co. Cork, s
well as of Skibbereen, d. 180(
This Robert m. Dorothea, dai
of Hewett Poole, of Mayfiel
CO. Cork.
III. Edward, Army Agent, 6
Dawson-street, Dublin, born
Chatham, 1771 ; died, unm.,
1802.
I ^
* Robert : The Indenture by and Ijctween the Rev. Robt. Erskine Cane, of Crea|
in the county Cork, and his wife Dorothea, second daughter of Hewett Poole, as abo^
was made on the 19th June, 1801. The Trustees on the occasion were — Samuel M
Call, of Glentown, in the county Cork ; and Thomas Kemmis, of the city of Dubli
Attorney-at-Law. The Settlement was signed by Robert Erskine Cane ; Dorotb
Poole J and Samuel McCall.
::!HAP. IV.] O'CA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'CA. (329
IV. Maurice, Major 83rd Reg.,
*' Comissr. Acct. Ireland," died
at Foster-place, Dublin, 4th
September, 1830; buried in
St. Paul's parish, Dublin.
V. Henry, Capt. 40th Regt., d.
at Minorca.
VI. Richard, Army Agent, of 60
Dawson-street, Dublin, and of
St. Wolstan's, Celbridge, co.
Kildare : who is No. 126 on
this Genealogy.
The three daughters of Edward
md Mary Cane were :
I. Alice-Rebecca, b. at Chatham,
1767 ; died unm., at Boulogne,
April, 1826, and is there in-
terred.
II. Elizabeth, born at Chatham,
Dec, 1774; m. 11th March,
1808, the Honble. John Jones ;
died 1811.
III. Annabella, m. 26th Feb.,
1808, Frederick - Nathaniel
Walker, of the Manor House,
Bushey, co. Herts, England,
m K.C.H., a General in the Army,
R. A. (and a younger brother of
Sir George To wnshend Walker,
who d. 3rd Feb., 1857). This
Annabella d. at Calais, in May,
1827, and is buried in the
cemetery at Boulogne. The
issue of that marriage, as far
as we have ascertained, were
as follows : 1. Sir Edward-
Walter-Forestier Walker,
K.C.B., of Manor House,
1 Bushey, Herts ; General in the
Army ; Colonel 50th Foot ; b.
18th February, 1812 ; m., first,
20th July, 1843, Jane, only
dau. of Francis Grant, sixth
earl of Seafield, and by her
(who d. 16th Sept., 1861) has
had: 1. Frederick - William-
Edward - Forestier, Lieut. Col.
Scots' Guards, born 16 th April,
1844 ; m. 15th Feb., 1887, at
St. George's, Hanover-square,
London, to Mabel Louise, dau.
of Colonel Ross (Northumber-
land Fusileers), of county Fer-
managh. 2. Francis - Lewis-
George Forestier, b. 2nd Jan.,
1847; d. February, 1854. 3.
Douglas -Henry -Walter -Fores-
tier, born May, 1849 ; died an
infant. 4. Montague-Charles-
Brudenel-Forestier, 60th Rifles,
born 7th August, 1853.
Sir Edward W. F. Walker, m.,
secondly, 15th Oct., 1862, the Lady
Juliana-Caroline-Frances, dau. of
Thomas, second Earl of Ranfurley,
and by her had a daughter, Mary-
Juliana-Forestier, who d. an infant
in 1863. 2. Frederick^rudenell
Walker, second son of Frederick-
Nathaniel and Annabella Walker,
d. April, 1822 ; and their daughters
were : 1. Henrietta-Maria Walker,
d. Oct., 1824. 2. Augusta-Eliza, d.
1876. 3. Isabella-Louisa, m. 19th
May, 1858, to Colonel James- John
Graham. 4. Georgian a- Adelaide, m..
first, 31st Aug., 1854, to William'
Stuart, of Aldenham Abbey, Herts ;
and, secondly, 15th Dec, 1875, to
the Hon. James Grant, brother of
the Earl of Seafield. 5. Amelia-
Forestier, d. unm. 11th Jan., 1845
6. Caroline- Albinia, m. to the Rev.
Percy Monro, Incumbent of Colden
Common, Hants, England.
126. Richard Cane, Army Agent,
60 Dawson-street, Dublin, and of
St. Wolstan's, near Celbridge, co.
Kildare ; the sixth son of Edward ;
died at 60 Dawson-street, on 9th
February, 1853, and was buried at
Laragh Bryan, near Maynooth.
This Richard Cane, m., 9th May,
1812, Isabella, youngest child of
Arthur Dawson, Esq., of Castle
Dawson, county Derry, and grand-
daughter of George-Paul Monck,
Esq., and the Lady Araminta
Monck, nee Beresford. This Isabella
died 2 2 ad Feb., 1845, and is buried
1
630 o CA
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'CA. [part III^
at Laragh Bryan. The issue of this
marriage were four sods and three
daughters ; the sons were :
I. Edward Cane, of St. "Wolstan's,
Celbridge, born Feb., 1813;
died 22nd Sept., 1877, at 60
Dawson- street, Dublin ; was
buried at Laragh Bryan.
II. Arthur-Beresford Cane, Lieut.
10th Foot, and afterwards
Eeceiver for the Constabulary
in Ireland ; of whom presently.
III.EichardCane,ofSt.AYolstan's,
Celbridge ; living in 1886 ; m.
at Florence, 4th April, 1854,
Louisa-Mary, only daughter of
the Hon. William Dawson-
Damer. She d. at Biarritz, 6 th
May, 1855, and is buried in
the cemetery there.
IV. Mauiice-Hugh Cane, Army
Agent, 60 Dawson - street,
Dublin, and of Allen's Grove,
Celbridge, living in 1887 j late
Captain XXth Kegiment ; and
late Governor of the Bank of
Ireland.
The three daughters of Eichard
and Isabella Cane were :
I. Catherine-Harriet, who d. at
St. AVolstan's, 6th July, 1828,
and is buried at Laragh Bryan.
II. Louisa, living in 1887.
III. Caroline-Frances, living in
1887.
127. Arthur Beresford Cane, Lieut.
10th Foot, and afterwards Eeceiver
for the Constabulary in Ireland :
the second son of Eichard and
Isabella Cane; died at Marseilles
13th May, 1864, and was there
buried. This Arthur Beresford Canef
was twice m. : first at St. George's,
Hanover-square, London, on 5th
July, 1849, to Selina, youngest
daughter of John Trant,* Esq., of
Dovea, county Tipperary. She d.
5th Nov., 1859, and is buried in
Mount Jerome, Dublin. Their
issue were two children :
I. Edith-Caroline-Isabella, who d.
9th Dec, 1884, and is buried
at Laragh Bryan.
I. Eichard-Claude, who is No.
128 on this genealogy.
Arthur Beresford Cane's second
marriage was. on the 23rd Feb.,
1864, to Eliza, eldest dau. of Eev.
Joseph Stevenson, Eector of Clon-
feacle, county Armagh, and grand-
daughter of Sir John Stevenson,
Mus. Doc. ; and had issue :
II. Arthur Beresford Cane ; bom
2nd Dec, 1864
1887.
128. Eichard Claude Cane, of St.
Wolstan's, Celbridge, late Captain
Eoyal Artillery : elder son of
Arthur Beresford Cane, born S9th
October, 1859, and living in 1687;
m. on 1st March, 1882, Eva, second
daughter of W. H. Mackintosh, Esq,
M.D., of St. Julian's, Malta, and
has issue :
L Maurice, of whom presently.
I. Evadne, b. 4th Sept., 1884.
129. Maurice : son of Eichard
Claude Cane ; born 22nd December,
1882, and living in 1887.
and living in
* Trant : Caroline, eldest daughter of this John Trant, married James Hamilton,
of Abbotstown, M.P. for county Dublin, whose second son. Ion Trant Hamilton, D.L.,
of Abbotstown House, Castleknock, late one of the M.P.'s for the county Dublin, m.
Victoria, dau. of Lord Charles Wellesley, and sister of the present Duke of Wellington.
EAR TV.] O'CA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'CA. 631
O'CAHAN. (No. 2.)
-4ms : Same as " O'Cahan" (No. 1).
OSEPH, a younger brother of William, who is No. 124 on the (foregoing)
O'Cahan" (No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that family.
124. Joseph : second son of
Jichard; died 1756.
125. Rev. Eichard O'Cahan: his
on. Had three younger brothers —
William,* who settled in the co.
jovk ; 2. Lewis, who settled in the
Mayo; 3. John, who assumed
50.
Kean, settled in Mullin-
.he name
;art in 1751, and afterwards
'esided in the city of Dublin. This
Tohn Kean had five sons — 1. Wil-
liam ; 2. John ; 3. Robert ; 4.
Patrick; 5. Richard, who died in
1795.
126. JohnKean, of Dublin: second
son of John ; became connected
with the " United Irishmen," on
account of which he had to fly the
country, in 1798. When those
troublous times in Ireland had
passed away, he returned to Dub-
lin ; assumed the name Kane ; and
died in 1832.
* William : This William and Lewis assumed the name O'Keane.
t Mullingar : Following up our research with reference to this John Kean, we
nsited Mullingar, in November, 1879, and there learned (see Note, under the " Keane,"
af the county Clare, pedigree) that an O'Cain family lived in the county Westmeath,
n the early part of the eighteenth century. In the Liber Baptisatorum of the
Catholic Church at Mullingar occurs the following entry : — '* 1742. July 19th. Bap.
Margaret Cain, daughter to William and Margaret Darcy." In that Baptismal
Register also occur, since 1742, the names of Coyne, Kain, Kane, and Kean ; all of
them anglicised forms of the Irish O'Cain. The oldest branch of the " Cain" family
that settled in the county Westmeath, Uved in Killpatrick, near Rathconrath.
Descendants of that family have been :
1. Patrick Kean of Templepatrick, Moyvore, near Ballymahon, and his
five
the
brothers, John, Matthew, James, William, and Christopher, all living in 1879
sons of
2. James Keane of Rathcolman, who had three brothers — 1. Rev. Patrick ; 2. John,
who died unmarried ; and 3. : sons of
1. Patrick Kean, who had an elder brother Hugh, and three younger brothers—
1. a Doctor, 2. a Priest, 3. Richard. The Hugh here mentioned had five sons and
four daughters : one of those daughters was Mrs. Marcella Canton, of Greville-street,
Mullingar, living in 1879. The sons were: 1. James, 2. Nicholas, 3. Christopher, 4.
Hugh, and 5. William. The first four of these five sons of Hugh died unm. ; but the
youngest son William, who died on the 17th of March, 1878, was married, and left two
children— 1. Bridget, 13 years old; and 2. Hugh, 8 years old: both living in 1879,
Patrick Keane (No. 3) and his brothers were the sons of
4. James (or Shemus), who was sirnamed " Brooteen Kean," and who " had an
nncle a Priest."
632 o'cA,
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'CAHAN. (No. 3.)
O'CL. [part III ^
Of Ballymaclosty {or Bally madosky)^ County Londonderry.
Arms : Gu. tliree salmon haurient, two and two or. Crest : A mountain cat
salient ppr. Motto : Inclytus virtute.
Shane O'Cahan, Chief of his Name,
who d. 1498, and who is No. 115
on the (No. 1) " O'Cahan" (Princes
of Limavady) genealogy, had :
2. Donell (or Daniel), of Colryan
(? Coolbryan), who had :
3. Richard, who had :
4. "Quoy" (or Conbhach) Ballach
O'Cahane, of Ballymaclosty, county
Londonderry, who died 10th July,
1637. He m. Una, dau. of Dermot
O'Cahan, of Lekyn, and had two
sons :
I. Manus, who m. Evelin, dau. of
Cormack O'Neill.
II. Richard.
5. Richard : second son of " Quoy"
Ballach ; m. Margaret, dau. of Sir r
Donogh O'Cahan, of Limavady, )
Knt, and had:
I. Donogh.
II. Richard.
6. Donoch
Richard.
O'Cahan : son of
O'CLERY.
Arms : Or, three nettle leaves vert,
Feargall, brother of Artgall who is No. 96 on the " O'Shaughnessy"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cleirigk, and MacCleirigh ; anglicised
O'Clery, Cleary^ Clark, Clarke, and Clarlcson.
96. Fergall : son of Guaire Aidh-
neach [aidhne].
97. Toirbheartach : his son.
98. Cathmogh : his son.
99. Cumascach : his son.
100. Ceadach : his son.
101. Cleireach (" cleireach :" Irish,
a clerk; Lat. " cleric-us") : his son ;
a quo O'Cleirigk
102. Maolfabhal: his son; died
A.D. 887.
1 03. Maolceardachd (called Flann):
his son.
104. Comhailltan (" comhaill :"
Irish, to jjerform a duty) : his son ;
a quo O'Comhailltam, anglicised
Coulton ; died A.D. 976.
105. Giollaceallach : his son ; a
quo Gilkelly, and Kilkelly.
106. Congalach O'Clery: his son;
first assumed this sirname; diedj
1025.
107. Braoin : his son ; had a bro-!
ther named Aidhne, who was the
ancestor of Eynes ; and another
brother Giolla na Naomb, who was
the ancestor oi Kilkelly ; d. 1033.
108. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son.
109. Donall : his son.
110. GioUananaomh : his son.
111. Tighearnach : his son.
112. Muireadach : his son.
113. Teige: his son.
114. Giollaiosa : his son.
115. Donall (2) : his son.
116. Shane Sgiamhach (or John
the Elegant): his son. This John
had three brothers — 1. Donall, 2.
Thomas, 3. Cormac : from Shane
Sgiamhach are descended thei
HAP. IV.] O'CL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'co. 633
)'Clerys of Tirconnell ; from Donall,
he O'Clerys of Tyrawley, in Mayo ;
rem Thomas, the O'Clerys of
5refney-0'Rielly ; and from Cor-
nack, the O'Clerys of the county
Kilkenny.
117. Dermod : eldest son of Shane
sgiamhach [skeevagh].
118. Cormac: his son ; the first
)f the family who settled in Tir-
jonnell.
119. Giollabrighid : his son.
120. Giolla Riabhach : his son.
121. Dermod na-Ttri-sgol (or "Der-
mod of the Three Schoals," namely,
his
one school for Reading, another
for History and Genealogy, and
another for Poetry) : his son.
122. Teige Cam : his son.
123. Dermod (3) : his son.
124. Cucoigcrioch [cucocry] :
son.
125. Maccon : his son.
126. Lughach O'Clery:* his son j
had four brothers— 1. Giollabrig-
hid, 2. Maccon Meirgeach (" me-
irge :" Irish, an ensign ; meaning
"Maccon, the standard bearer"),
3. Cucoigcrioch or Peregrine, and
4. Dubhceann.
\
O'CONNOR. (No. 1.)
Kings of Connaught,
Arms : Ar. an oak tree eradicated ppr.
Brian, the eldest brother of Niall Mor, who is No. 87 on the " O'NeiU"
(Princes of Tyrone) pedigree, was the first King of Connaught, of the Hy-
Niall Sept, and ancestor of O'Conchohkair, of Connaught; anglicised
O'ConTior, 0' Conor, Connor, Conor, and Conyers.
87. Brian : eldest son of Eochaidh
Muigh-Meadhoin [Moyvane], the
124th Monarch of Ireland.
88. Duach Galach : his youngest
son; the first Christian King of
Connaught. His brothers, who left
any issue, were Conall Orison, Arca-
Dearg, and Aongus, etc.
* 0' Clery : The princely residence of the O'Clerys was the Castle of Kilbarron,
within a short distance of Ballyshannon, in the county Donegal. In describing that
Cattle, the late Dr. Petrie says : '' This lonely insulated fortress was erected as . .
a safe and quite retreat in troubled times for the laborious investigators and preservers
of the history, poetry, and antiquities of their country. This castle was the residence
of the Ollamhs, bards, and antiquarians of the people of Tirconnell, the illustrious
family of the O'Clerys."
The following stanza is from Kilharroii's Last Bard to his Harp :
Wake, let the despot's knell
Peal from thy wires,
Hope hath a tale to tell,
Harp of my sires ;
Tyranny's rayless night,
Erin's degrading blight
Sinks, that thy strains may light
Liberty's fires.
634 o'co.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'co. [part IIL
89. Eoghan Sreibh : son of Duach;
the fifth Christian King of that
province.
90. Muireadach : his son.
91. Fergus: his son.
92. Eochaidh Tiormach : his son.
Had two younger brothers — 1.
Feargna, who was the ancestor of
O'Fcourke, etc.; 2. Duach-Teang-
Umh, who was the ancestor of
0' Flaherty, and MacHugh (of Con-
naught), etc.
93. Aodh (or Hugh) Abrad : son
of Eochaidh ; was the eighth Chris-
tian King.
94. Uadach : his son ; the ninth
King. Had a brother named Cuor-
nan.
95. Eaghallach : son of Uadach ;
was the 11th King.
96. Fergus: his son.
97. Muireadach Maolleathan : his
son; the 16th King.
98. Inreachtach : his son ; was
the 17th King. Had two brothers
—1. Cathal, 2. Conbhach.
99. Murgai : son of Inreachtach.
Had a younger brother named Aodh
Balbh.
100. Tomhailtach (or Timothy) :
his son.
101. Muirgheas (or Murias) : his
son; d. A.D. 815. Had a brother
Diarmaid Fionn, who was the an-
cestor of Concannon, Fahy (of Con-
naught), etc.
102. Teige M6r : son of Murias ;
had a brother named Cathal.
103. Conchobhar: his son.
104. Cathal : his son. Had a
younger brother Maolclothach, who
was the ancestor of O'Tomhailtaigh
("tomhailt:" Irish, wasting^ con-
suming), anglicised Tomalty, and
Tally ; and of MacMorrissy*
105. Teige: his son; d. 956. He
married Creassa, dau. of Area, lord
of West Conn aught. (Area's other
dau. Beavionn was the mother of
Brian Boru, the famous Monarch
of Ireland.)
106. Conchobhar ("concobhar:
Irish, the helping tcairior): son of
Teige ; a quo O'Conchohhair. Had
a brother named Maolruanaidh
[MulroonaJ Mor ; and another bro-
ther Teige, who was the ancestor of
O'Taidhg (anglicised Tighe), who
were collectors to the King of Con-
naught. This Conchobhar [connor]
was the 40th Christian King ; he
d. 973.
107. Cathal: his son; the 42nd
Christian King.
108. Teige an Each [ogh] Ghal
(or Teige of the White Steed) : his
son ; the 43rd Christian King.
109. Aodh an Gath Beamaigh :
his son ; the 44th King.
110. Ruadhri [Bory] an Saight
heach Buidhe : his son ; the 46th
King.
111. Tirloch Mor: his son; the
48th King of Connaught, and the
181st Monarch of Ireland ; d. 19th
May, 1156, at Dunmore, co. Gal-
way, aged 68 years ; bur. at Clon-
macnoise. Married three times :
1st, to Talteina, dau. of Murtogh
0'Melaghlin,KingofMeath; 2ndly,
to Dervorgilla, dau. of Donal
O'Melaghlin, Prince of Meath;
3rdly, to Dubhcola, dau. of Mul-
roona MacDermott, Prince of Moy
lurg.
112. Cathal Craobh-Dearg : his
son by Dubhcola; the 51st King;
d. 1224. This Cathal (or Charles)
had seventeen younger brothers — 1.
Roderick O'Connor, the 183rd Mon-
arch of Ireland, who d. 1198; 2.
Brian, who was the ancestor of
O'Connor (Sligo) ; 3. Donal Mor;
4. Hugh Dall, ("daU:" Irish, blind
* MacMorrissy : Seethe "Morris" pedigree, for another MacMorrissy Genealogy.
oco.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'co. 635
near-sighted), a quo G'Doille,
glicised Doyle ;* 5. Muirceartach,t
quo MacMuwceartaih, anglicised
icMorrisy, and MacMoriarty; 6.
loliosa, Bishop of Eoscommon,
10 had a son named Maol Eoin
eaning a devotee of St. John), a
0 G'Maoil Eoin, anglicised Malone;
Manus, a quo MacManus of Tir
athail ; 8. Connor, who was King
Meath, and the ancestor of
niffe. According to O'Dugan this
nnor was the ancestor of Nugent,
rls of Westmeath ; 9. Teige ; 10.
ian Oge; 11. Donoch ; 12. Mal-
li; 13. Teige Oge; 14. Cathal
e; 15. Dermod; 16. Donal Oge;
. Murios.
13. Aodh (or Hugh) : son of
thai Craobh-Dearg ; King of Con-
ight; d. 1228; had a brother
lim.
14. Koderick : son of Aodh ; Lord
Connaught. Had five brothers ;
i a sister Una, who m. Kobert de
rnon.
15. Eoghan [Owen] : his son ;
d of Connaught; killed 1274;
d one brother.
116. Hugh: his son; lord of Con-
naught, 1293—1306 ; had two bro-
thers.
117. Felim : his son ; lord of Con-
naught. Had two brothers — 1.
Tirloch, who was the ancestor of
O'Connor Don ; 2. Cathal.
118. Hugh: son of Felim.
119. Tirloch Euadh (" ruadh :"
Irish, red) : his son ; a quo the
O'Connor Roe is so called.
120. Teige O'Connor Eoe : his
son.
121. Charles O'Connor Eoe: his
son.
122. Teige Buidhe O'Connor Eoe :
his son.
123. Tirlogh Euadh O'Connor
Eoe : his son. Had three sons — 1.
Hugh; 2. Teige ;+ 3. Cairbre.
121. Hugh O'Connor Eoe: eldest
son of Tirlogh.
125. Charles Oge O'Connor Eoe:
his son.
126. Teige O'Connor Eoe : his son.
127. Hugh O'Connor Eoe : his son,
128. Charles O'Connor Eoe: his
son ; died without issue.
* Doyle : This family of CDoille is distinct from 0' Doilbhe (or " Doyle") of North
jies. — See No. 91 on the "Felan" pedigree, ante.
i Muirceartach : See the " Moriarty" (of Connaught) Genealogy, for another
lily of this name, of the Line of Heremon.
X Teige : This Teige, the second son of Tirlogh Ruadh, was the father of Diarmaid
. Teige Caoch : said Diarmaid was the father of Brian, who was father of another
rmaid ; and said Teige Caoch was the father of another Diarmaid. And Teige'a
ngest brother, Cairbre, was the father of Felim, who was father of Tirlogh, who
I father of Tirlogh Oge ; and said Felim was also the father of Hugh, who wa»
6 ler of Brian Ballach, who was father of Dermod, who was father of Cairbre.
Q'iG O'CO. IRISH PEDIGREES. o'CO. [PART 11
O'CONNOR ROE. (No. 2.)
Of Lanesborough, j
Arms : Erm. an oak tree eradicated and acorned ppr. * Another : Ar. an oak tr
eradicated and acorned ppr. over all on a fess wavy az. a unicorn's head erased betwe
two salmon naiant of the first.
f(
Shane O'Connor Ruadh (pr.
" Roe") had ;
2. Teige* (or Thaddeus), who
lived at Cloonfree, was styled the
*' O'Connor Roe," m. daughter
of O'Brannan, and had :
3. Denis O'Connor Roe, who m.
daughter of O'Hanly of Sheehane,
and had :
4. Thadeus, who m. a Miss
Foster of Esker, county Dublin, ar
had :
5. Denis, of Lanesborough,
1765, who m. dau. of Plunket, ;
Ardkeenagh, and had :
6. John, who m. daughter
Costello of Gurteen, near Coolavi
and had :
7. John O'Connor Roe.
O'CONOR DON.t (No. 3.)
Arms: Ar. an oak tree vert surmounted by a crown.
TiRLOCH, a brother of Felim who is No. 117 on the (No. 1) " O'Conno
(Kings of Connaught) Genealogy, was the ancestor of O'Conchobho
Duinn; anglicised O'Connor Dun, and, more lately, 0' Conor Don,
117. Tirloch : son of Hugh " lord
of Connaught ;" d. 1345.
118. Hugh : his son ; lord of Con-
naught ; had a brother named
Rory; d. 1356.
119. Tirloch Dun ("dun:" Irish,
here means a darkish broivn colour,
as distinguished from the O'Connor
Ruadh [Roe] : son of Hugh ; d.
1406.
120. Felim Geancach : his son;
" lord O'Conor Dun ;" who attended
a Parliament held in his time; d.
1474.
121. Owen Caoch: his son; lo
O'Conor Dun; d. 1485.
122. Cairbre: his son; lo
O'Conor Dun; d. 1546.
123. Dermod: his son; lo
O'Conor Dun ; had a brother nam
Tuathal; d. 1585.
124. Sir Hugh: his son; lo
O'Conor Dun; knighted by ^
John Perrott, lord deputy of Ii
land; d. 1632, at a very advanc
age.
125. Cathal (or Charles) : his thi
son ; d. 1634. Had a young
* Teige : It is claimed that this is the Teige O'Connor, who was a Colonel in 1
French army, a.d. 1700.
t O'Conor Don : The pedigree of the *' O'Connor (Connaught)" family, contaii
in a Book by Roderick O'Conor, of Tulsk, would well repay perusal.
[AP. IV.] O'CO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'co. 637
3ther, Brian, who was the ances-
' of the O'Conors of Dundermott
d Milton, CO. Eo.scommon.
26. Cathal Oge : his son ; d. 1696.
27. Donogh (or Denis) : his son ;
1750.
28. Charles : his son ; an emi-
Qt Antiquary ; d. 1791.
29. Denis: his son; d. 1804.
id a younger brother Charles, of
)unt Allen, co. Roscommon, b.
36, d. 1808. This Charles m. a
a. of John Dillon of Dublin, and
her had three children — 1.
omas, who settled in New York ;
Denis, and 3. Catherine — both
whom d. in America. This
omas (d. 1855) was father of
arles 0' Conor, Barrister- at-Law,
1804), of New York, U.S.A.,
i who d. May, 1884, leaving no
Idren.
30. Owen : son of Denis ; the
jt Catholic Member of Parliament
the CO. Roscommon, since the
formation. This Owen became
e O'Conor Don, on the death, in
20, of Alexander O'Conor Don
je No. 128 on the " O'Conor-
cles" pedigree), the last male re-
presentative of the elder sons of Sir
Hugh (No. 124); had a brother
named Mathew, who was the an-
cestor of O'Conor, of Mount Druid,
CO. Roscommon.
131. Denis: son of Owen; M.P.
for Roscommon ; d. 1847.
132. Charles-Owen 0'Conor,known
as " The O'Conor Don :" his son ;
was M.P. for the county Roscom-
mon ; had a younger brother named
Denis (deceased), who was M.P. for
the county Sligo ; living in 1887.
According to Burke's "Landed
Gentry, 1879," this Charles-Owen
m. 21st April, 1868, Georgina-Mary
(who d. Aug. 1872), dau. of T. A.
Perry, of Bitham House, co. War-
wick, England, and by her had
four children — 1. Denis-Charles, b.
1869; 2. Owen-Felim, b. 1870; 3.
Charles-Hugh, b. 1872; 4. Rod-
erick, b. 1872, d. 1878. (For later
particulars, see "Walford's County
Families, 1879.")
133. Denis-Charles O'Conor Don:
eldest son of Charles-Owen O'Conor
Don, of Belanagare and Clonalis,
CO. Roscommon; living in 1887.
O'CONNOR SLIGO. (No. 4.)
Ar7ns : Per pale vert and ar. in the dexter a lion ramp, to the sinister, in the
ister on a mount in base, vert an oak tree ppr.
LIAN, brother of Cathal Craobh Dearg, the 51st Christian King of Con-
ught who is no 112 on the (No. 1) "O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree,
.8 the ancestor of O'Connor Sligo.
12. Brian : son of Tirlogh Mor,
3 48th Christian King of Con-
aght, and 181st Monarch of
'land.
13. Andreas : his son ; was the
first that assumed the sirname
O'Connor Sligo.
114. Brian (2) : his son.
115. Teige: his son.
116. Donal (or Daniel): his son.
638 o'co.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'co. [part I
117. Murtach : his son; had a
brother named Cathal (or Charles) ;
died 1327.
118. Daniel: his son; had five
brothers — 1. Malachi, 2. Manus, 3.
Murtach, 4. Donoch, 5. Malachi
Oge.
119. Owen: son of Daniel: had
five brothers — 1. Felim, 2. Tirloch
Fioun, 3. Brian, 4. Tirloch Cairach,
5. Murtach Baccach.
120. Daniel (2) : son of Owen.
121. Charles M6r : his son.
122. Teige (2) : his son.
123. Charles Oge :* his son.
124. Teige (3) : his son.
125. Martin: his son; had four
brothers — 1. Teige, 2. Charles, 3.
Brian, 4. Hugh.
126. Owen: son of Martin.
127. Daniel: his son.
128. Dermod : his son.
129. Charles : his son.
130. Denis (2) : his son ; died in
1750.
131. Connell : his son, died 178
132. Denis (3): his son ; di<
1835.
133. Peter O'Connor, J.P., Cairn
fort, Sligo : his son ; born in 180
living in 1887 ; had no son. Th
Peter had three brothers — 1. Co
nell; 2. Patrick, who died in 183!
3. John : Connell (who died in 186(
had three sons ; Patrick (who di<
in 1832) had three sons and fo'
daughters ; John (who d. in 185
had one son named Patrick. Tl
Peter O'Connor had also one sist
named Ellen, who was married 1
Simon CuUen : the issue of th
marriage were two sons and tv
daughters.
134. Peter O'Connor : son
Patrick, who, as above mentione
died in 1832; born 28th Jun
1832, living in 1887.
Arms :
O'Connor
of Annagh,
TiRLOGH
had:
2. Carbery, who had :
3. Phelimy Buoy, who had :
4. Tirlogh, who had :
5. Tirlogh of Annagh, who died
June, 1638. This Tirlogh married
O'CONNOE. (No. 5.)
Of Annagh, County Roscommon.
Same as (No. 1) "O'Connor," Connaught.
Connor of Tulsk, co. Roscommo
gent., and had one sor and oi
daughter :
I. John.
I. Una, who m. Daniel Albana
6. John O'Connor : son
Tirlogh ; m. Mor, dau. [of Willia
Flanagan.
Benmy, dau. of Dualtach Mac-
* Charles {or Cathal) Oge ; According to Wood-Martin's JSistory of Sligo, tl
Charles had a son Donal, whose son was Sir Charles O'Connor Sligo ; and that Teifi
living in 1536, was the first who assumed the title of " O'Connor Sligo" — the previo
title of the family having been :
* ' MacDonail MacMuirchearfaigh"
which was derived from a lord of Sligo, bearing that name, and who died a.d. 1395.
0' Donovan says that the last chief of this family died at Brussels, on t
7th February, 1756, a Lieut. -General in the Austrian Army ; which would go to she
that Teige, No. 124, was a younger son of Charles Oge, No. 123.
HAP. IV.] O'CO. HEKEMON GENEALOGIES.
o CO. 639
O'CONNOR. (No. 6.)
Of Moy Ith, County Donegal,
Arms : Same as " O'Cahan" (No. 1.)
ERMOD, brother of Gruagan who is No. 97 on the " O'Cahan" pedigree,
as the ancestor* of O'Connor, of Moy Ith, in the barony of Raphoe, and
)unty Donegal.
101. Aongus : his son.
102. Rory : his son.
103. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
104. Maolruanaidh [mulroona] :
his son.
105. Aodh (2): his son.
106. Maolruanaidh O'Connor, of
Magh [Moy] Ith ; his son.
97. Dermod : son of Connor.
98. Baoghal O'Connor : his son ;
rst of the family who assumed
lis sirname.
99. Carlan (" an :" Irish, one
ho ; " carla," a wool-comb) : his
)n ; a quo O'Caiiain, anglicised
arlin, Carolan, and Kerlin.
100. Maoldun : his son.
I
O'CONNOR. (No. 7.)
Of Orgiallf in Ulster.
Arms : Gu. a lion pass, guard, or,
rRBis, brother of Aongus (or ^neas) who is No. 90 on the " O'Brassil
"est" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Connor of Orgiall, or of Clann
)lla.
90. Firbis : son of Colcan.
91. Tuathal : his son.
92. Sercan : his son.
93. Maonachan (" maoin :" Irish,
'•eemf wealth) : his son ; a quo
Maoinachain, of Ulster, or Orgiall,
glicised Monahan, and Monaghan.
'om this Maonachan the territory
"Monaghan" was first so called.
94. Rimhiadh : his son.
95. Concobhar (**con:" Irish,
of a warrior^ and '* cobhar," help) :
his son; a quo O'Conchohhair,
anglicised O'Connor.
96. Maolmichil (meaning the de-
voted of St. Michael) : his son ; a
quo Michil, and Mitchell^ of Clan
Colla.j
* Ancestor : Other genealogists state that the ancestor of this family was Moroch,
>f Longseach, son of Flaitheartac' ' ' " '"" '^ ' — .-.
the " O'Cahan" (No. 1) pedigree.
I of Longseach, son of Flaitheartach, who was brother of Dermod O'Cahan, No. 101
!
640 o'co.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'co. [part IE
97. Dubhdara : his son.
98. Seanghain {Seanghain : Irish,
"a child near its time of being
born") : his son ; a quo O'Sheang-
hain* anglicised Shannon, and Hi/de.
99. GioUa Dun O'Connor:
son.
I
O'CONNOE FALEY. (No. 8.)
Lm'ds of Offaley,
Arms : Ar. on a mount in base vert an oak tree acorned ppr.
Laeghaire Lorc, an elder brother of Cobthach Caol-bhreagh who is N
60 on the " Line of Heremon," was the ancestor of O'Connor Faley.
60. Laeghaire Lorc, the 68th
Monarch of L-eland : son of Ugaine
Mor j began to reign, B.C. 593.
6L OHoll Aine : his son.
62. Labhradh Longseach: his
son.
63. Olioll Bracan : his son.
64. ^neas Ollamh : his son ; the
73rd Monarch.
65. Breassal : his son.
66. Fergus Fortamhail, the 80th
Monarch : his son ; slain B.C. 384.
67. Felim Fortuin : his son.
68. Crimthann Coscrach : his
son ; the 85th Monarch.
69. Mogh-Art : his son.
70. Art : his son.
7L AUod (by some called Olioll) :
his son.
72. Nuadh Falaid : his son.
73. Fearach Foghlas : his son.
74. Olioll Glas : his son.
75. Fiacha Fobrug : his son.
76. Breassal Breac : his son.
Had two sons — I. Lughaidh, 2.
Conla, between whom he divided
his country, viz. — to his eldest son
Lughaidh [Luy], who was ancest*
of the Kings, nobility, and gentj
of Leinster, he gave all the ten
tories on the north side of the riv
Bearhha (now the " Barrow"), fro
Wicklow to Drogheda ; and to h
son Conla, who was ancestor of t)
Kings, nobility, and gentry of Oj
ory, he gave the south part, fro
the said river to the sea.
77. Luy : son of Breassal Breac
78. Sedna : his son j built t.
royal city of Bath Alinne.
79. Nuadhas Neacht : his so:
the 96th Monarch.
80. Fergus Fairge : his son ; h
a brother named Baoisgne, who vi
the father of Cubhall [Coole]; w
was the father of Fionn, commor
called " Finn MacCoole," the illi
trious general in the third centt
of the ancient Irish Militia kno
as the Fiana Eirionn, or "Fenis
of Ireland."
81. Eos : son of Fergus Fairgd
82. Fionn FH^ (" fil^ :" Irish
poet) : his son.
i
* O'Sleanghain: This sirname is quite distinct from O'Sheanchain (" seanch:
Irish, an cntiquary or genealogist ; "an," one wJio), anglicised Shanahan, andmoderni
Shannon.
HAP. IV.] OCO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
OCO. 641
83. ConchobharAbhraoidhruaidh:
lis son ; the 99tli Monarch of Ire-
and.
84. Mogh Corb : his son.
85. Cu-Corb* : his son ; King of
jeinster.
86. Niadh [nia] Corb : his son.
87. Cormac Gealtach : his son.
lad a brother named Ceathram-
ladh.f
88. Felim Fiorurglas : his son.
/89. Cathair [cahir] M6r| : his
on ; the 109th Monarch of Ireland.
lad a younger brother named
Iain Mai, who was the ancestor of
^Kelly, of Cualan (of W'icklow,
tc.) ; and another, Eithne.
90. Ros Failgeach: son of
ahir Mor; a quo Hy-Failgeagli
failgeach :" Irish, abounding with
ngs), meaning the descendants of
lis Failgeach, and afterwards the
ame of the territory itself which
they possessed, which has been
anglicised Offaley^ and which is the
origin of the epithet applied to the
O'Connors of this territory —
namely, the O'Connors " Faley,"
signifying the O'Connors of Offaley,
Ros Failgeach had a brother named
Daire, who was the ancestor of
O'Gorman; and a brother Com-
thanan, who was the ancestor of
Duff, of Leinster.
91. Nathi : son of Ros Failgeach.
92. Eoghan : his son.
93. Cathal (or Cathair) : his son.
94. Maolumha : his son.
95. Foranan : his son.
96. Congal : his son.
97. Diomusach (" diomusach:"
Irish, jproudj haughty, arrogant) :
his son ; a quo 0' Diomusaigh, angli-
cised O'Dempsey, and Demijsey.
98. Flaon (or Florence) Da Cong-
hal : his son.
* Cu-Corb: This Cu-Corb had four sons— 1. Niadh Corb. 2. Messincorb, a quo
al Messincorb. 3. Cormac, a quo Dal Cormaic, and who was the ancestor of Quirk.
Cairbre Cluitheachar, who was the ancestor of Donegan (lords of Dal Aracht) ; of
Divtjer (lords of Killnamanagh) ; of O'Urcha (which has been anglicised Archer) ; of
Cooney, O'Kearnan, O'Conalty, O'Eartleij; O'Arrachtan (modernized Borrington) ;
Skellan (modernized Shilling) • 0' Congal, Clan Brian, O'Duhlicron, MacLongachan,
Trena, O'Aodhan, O'Brangal, 0''Corhan, CDunedy, etc.
86. Messincorb : second son of Cucorb.
87. Eochaidh Lamh-dearg : his son.
88. Fothach : his son.
89. Garchu : his son ; ancestor of 0' Concuan, 0' Tuatan, CGosney, 0' Cearda,
Conatta, 0' Rappan, O'Eechinn, O'Broin (of Deilgne,or Delgany), O'Ceallagh, O'Dubhan,
Gobham (O'Gowan), ffMarcan (Marks), etc. This Garchu had two brothers— 1.
wpre, who was ancestor of CFallan, O'Dinachar, O'Conag, O'Dubhcron, O'Donnan,
Saran, O'Briony, Clan Ciaran, O'Teachtar, O'Convotj, O'i¥ow«y, etc. ; and 2. Nar,
10 was ancestor of O'Birinn, O'Deman, etc. ; all of these being Leinster famOies ;
t many of whom are now extinct.
t Ceathramhadh : According to some authorities Cormac Gealtach had a brother
med Crimthan Culbuidh, who, in succession to his grand-nephew Cathair M6r, was
the Monarch Conn Ceadcathach made King of Leinster. This Cormac Gealtach is
Dposed to be the "Galgacus" of Tacitus, who led an army to Alba, to aid the Scots
i Picts against the Romans, and was defeated by Agricola at the Grampion Hills.
3ee O'Halloran's History of Ireland, p. 217.
X Cahir MCr : This Monarch was King of Leinster in the beginning of the second
itury. He divided his great possessions amougst his thirty sons, in a Will called
"he will of Cahir More," contained in the "Book of Leacan" and in the "Book of
llymote." His posterity formed the principal families in Leinster : namely, the
3onnor ** Faley," Princes of Oflfaley ; O'Dempsey, O'Dunn, O'ilegan, MacUolgan,
larty, MacMurrough, Kings of Leinster ; Cavenagh, O'Byrne, O'Toole, O' Murphy,
tfnlrian, or O'Ryan, O'Kinsellagh, O'Duffy, O'Dowling, O'Cormac, O'Muldoon,
Gorman, O'Mullen, O'Mooney, and O'Brenan, chiefs in Kilkenny, etc.— Connellan.
2s
642 o'co.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'co. [part I
99. ^neas : his son ; one of
whose brothers, Cairbre, was the
ancestor of MacCarhery ; and an-
other brother, Ceallach, was the
ancestor of Mulkeeran.
100. Mugron: son of ^neas.
101. Ceneth : his son.
102. Flannegan (or Flanchadha) :
his son.
103. Conchobhar (" conch obhar :"
Irish, the helping warrior) : his son ;
a quo O'Conchohhair Failge ; angli-
cised O'Connor Faley.
104. Maolmordha : his son.
105. Fionn : his son.
106. Congallach : his son.
107. Conchobhar: his son.
108. Braorban : his son.
109. Dunsleibhe : his son.
110. Congallach : his son.
111. Murtagh : his son.
112. Conaibhneach : his son.
113. Donoch : his son.
114. Murtagh : his son.
115. Maolmordha : his son.
116. Murtagh (of Kilkenny) : hii
son. Had five brothers — 1. Flaitb
eartach ; 2. Tumaltach ; 3. Inra
achtach ; 4. Irgalach ; 5. Cathasacn
117. Murtagh (of Dubhn) : his soii
118. Murtagh (of Carrig) : his soni
119. Murtagh Oge: his son.
120. Moroch : his son.
121. Calaoch : his son.
122. Conn : his son ; had abrothe;
named Dermod.
123. Cahir: son of Conn; had j
brother named Tirloch.
124. Patrick: son of Cahir; ha<
two brothers — 1. Cahir, 2, Brian.
125. Teige: son of Patrick.
126. Patrick O'Connor Faley: hi
son ; living in 1691.
O'COXXOE FALEY. (Xo. 9.)
0/ America.
Arms: Same as " O'Connor Faley" (No. 8).
127. Brian : son of Patrick O'Con-
nor Faley, who was living in 1691,
and who is Xo. 126 on the (Xo. 8)
*' O'Connor Faley" pedigree.
128. John: his son; had a bro-
ther named Christopher. This
John had two sons, namely: — 1.
Christopher ; 2. Xicholas, of whom
presently.
This Christopher was born circa
1759; went to India in 1783;
returned to Ireland, and emigrated
to, America; he was living in
Philadelphia in 1798; was twice
married : first to ;
secondly to Ann Maria, daughter of
Archibald, and sister of the late
Judge Randall. Christopher died
27th April, 1820; most of his d
scendants returned to France ; h
male line became extinct by tl
death of his son Arthur Emme
O'Connor, s.p., in 1880.
129. Xicholas: the second 8<
of John ; born 1785 ; was educat<
in France ; emigrated to Ameri
and was living in Philadelph
where, in 1809, he married Sara
granddaughter of General Ross ;
d. 28th Jan., 1822.
130. John-Christopher, of N<
York City : son of Xicholas ; b. 9
March, 1811; m. 24th Dec, 18i
Elizabeth, dau. of Captain Richa
and Harriet (Miles) Hepburn; livi
in 1883.
HAP IV.] O'CO. HEREMOX GENEALOGIES.
o'do. 643
131 Joha-Christopher O'Connor,
f New York City, Alderman, living
a 1886 : eldest son of John-
Christopher; b. 20th Aug., 1847;
1.15th Nov., 1881, Maria-Jephson,*
dau. of Colonel Henry A. V. Post,
of New York City, by his wife
Maria Farquhar Taylor, dau. of
George Elliott Taylor, of the
Taylors of Pennington, England.
O'DONEL. (No. 1.)
Princes^ of Tirconnell.
Arms : Or, issuing from the sinister side of the shield an arm fessways vested az.
iflfed ar. holding in the hand ppr. a cross crosslet fitch^e gu. Motto : In hoc siguo
nces.
ONALL GuLBAN, a brother of Eoghan who is No. 88 on the (No. 1)
O'Neill" (of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Domhnaill, of Tir-
»nnell ; anglicised O'Donel, O'Donelly O'Donnell, etc.
88. Conall Gulbhan : son of Niall
.6r, the 126th Monarch of Ireland.
89. Fergus Ceanfada : his son.
90. Sedna (seadnach) : his son
sead :" Irish, a jetcel).
91. Fergus (2) : his son ; had a
ger brother named Ainmir-
,ch.
92. Lughach : his son.
93. Ronan : his son.
94. Garbh [garv] : his son.
95. Ceannfola : his son.
. Maolduin : his son.
97. Arnall : his son.
98. Ceannfola (2) : his son.
99. Muirceartach ; his son. Had
brother named Maolduin, and
other Fiaman.
00. Dalach : his son ; a quo Siol
Oalaigh.
01. Eignechan : his son.
32. Domhnall (" domhan :" Irish,
the tvorld, " all," mighty) : his son ;
a quo 'O'Dornhnaill^ and MuintirX
DomhnaUl of the county Clare.
103. Cathbharr : his son.
104. Giollachriosd : his son.
105. Cathbharr (2) : his son.
106. Conn : his son.
107. Teige : his son.
108. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
109. Domhnall [Donal] : his son.
110. Donoch (or Doncha) : his
son.
111. Eignechan : his son.
112. Donal Mor : his son.
113. Donal Oge : his son.
114. Hugh : his son.
115. Neal Garbh: his son; died
1380.
116. Tirloch an Fiona (" anfiona :"
Irish, of the Wine) : his son ; Chief
of Tirconnell): died 1422. Had
eighteen sons.
* Jephson : For the Hneage of this family, see Burke's Peerage, title "Norreys ;"
for the lineage of the Taylors of Pennington, England, see Burke's Landed
itry, and History of the Commoners.
t Princes : The O'Donnells, were inaugurated as Princes of Tirconnell, on the
i: of Doune, at Kilmacrenan ; and had their chief castle at Donegal. — Connellan.
X Muintir DomhnaUl : See Note " Niall Garbh," in pp. 644-645.
644 o'dO. IRISH PEDIGREES. o'DO. [PART l!
117. Niall Garbh* (2), C.T. (or
Chief of Tirconnell) : his son ; died
in captivity, in the Isle of Man, in
1439.
118. Hugh Euadh, C.T. : his soi
d. 1497.
119. Hugh Dubh, C.T. : his soij
d. 1537.
* Niall Garhh : In O'Ferrall's Linea Antiqua, compiled about a.d. 1709, it
stated that this Niall " had an elder brother named Shane-a-Loirg (or Shane of Lur^
who was banished by his father from Tirconnell, and who settled in Tipperary ; an
that from this Shane the O'Donnells of Tipperary, Clare, and Limerick, are descended.
But O'Ferrall cites no authority for those assertions, namely : — 1. That Shane was th
eldest son ; 2. that he was banished ; 3. that he settled in Tipperary ; 4. that tl
O'Donnells in Tipperary, Clare, and Limerick are his descendants.
In Betham's Antiquarian Researches, published in 1826, it is said : " Tirloch ai
Fhiona had eighteen sons — Shane, the eldest, having given offence to his father, wj
banished, and settled in the county Tipperary, where his descendants still exist
This statement was taken by Betham from the Linea Antiqua.
The evidence of the Records and of the Genealogies is, we find, opposed to th|
statement ; for they show that Shane of Lurg was not only not the eldest son, b
they render it doubtful that he was even legitimate. According to the loose uotio:
of the period, all sons, whose mothers had been married, even though a previous wi
was livmg, were considered as Heirs or Eoydamnas, i.e. were eligible to be Tanistsai
Chiefs. Thus, O'Clery, in his Book of Pedigrees, p. 20, deposited in the Boj^al Iri
Academy, Dublin, recognises these distinctions in recording, at length, the family
Tirlogh :—
" The eighteen sons of Tirlogh an-Fhiona were — By the daughter of Niall M
O'Niall, Niall and Naghtan, who succeeded as Kings of Cinell Conall, and Donel, w
was a Roydamna. Manus, who was the son of a daughter of O'Dohertj'^ ; he was a)
a Roydamna. Egneghan, son of the daughter of Conor (the Hospitable) O'Dohert
he was also a Roydamna. Conor, son of the daughter of John Mor O'Connor ; he w
a Roydamna, also. (Here the Boydamnas or Heirs cease.) Hugh and Neil B
were the two sons of the daughter of McMailiu. Donogh of the Wood was the son
the daughter of Teige Oge O'Uurneen Shane of Lurg was the son of the daughter
the son of Fergus O'Boyle." .... And so on to the end of the eighteen sons
Tirloch an-Fhiona.
Duald MacFirbis, in p. 153 of his ''Book of Genealogies" (deposited in the Roj
Irish Academy, Dublin), gives a brief outline of the sons of Tirlogh-an- Fhiona, nami
seven of them, of whom Shane of Lurg is placed last :
" Nial Garv, the son of Tirlogh ; whose brothers were — Naghten and Donel, Huj
Egneghan, Donogh, Conor, and Shane of Lurg."
Whenever sons, who were Roydamnas, grew up to man's estate, they always to
a prominent part in leading their Clans in battle, and thus the sons, Niall and Naghl
and Donel are frequently mentioned in the Annals of the Four Masters, as in the ye
1398, 1420, 1421, 1422; but nowhere is there mention of Shane of Lurg, his na
never appears even once in the Annals. We cannot see how that fact can be accouni
for, if Shane of Lurg were the eldest son ; unless on the supposition that he
banished in his youth, before he could take a prominent part in the events of his d
But this supposition is destroyed by the fact that he lived in Donegal, to leave a V
family after him, namely — " Art and John, the two eldest, Godfrey, Dermod
Niall." (See O'Clery's Irish Pedigrees, p. 20, where Shane's descendants are given
three generations.)
Again, supposing that he was banished, we may ask how comes it that Shai
sons never asserted their prior claims, if he were the eldest son, nor struggled for
Chieftainship, which they would be sure to do, as the history of those times pro
by abundant instances.
In the eleventh and twelfth centuries, when family sirnames came be to adoptee
Ireland, the name 0' Donnell came, we would say, into use in West Munster and Sc
Leinster, as well as in Donegal, without any affinity of common origin ; just a
southern family took the name of "O'Connor," which was totally distihct from
O'Connors of Connaught, or the O'Connors of Offaley, etc. lu the Annals we r
that the O'Donnell, of Leinster, was slain, a.d. 1161, in an attack on the foreigner
AVexford. In 1158, O'Donnell, lord of Corca Bhaiscin, was slain. In 1090, M:
HAP. IV.] o'dO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'do. 645
120. Manus :* his son ; d. 1555.
121. Calbhach: his son; C.T.,
rem 1555 to 1556. Had a younger
rother named Sir Hugh, who was
hief of Tirconnell, and who d. in
592. This Sir Hugh had two sons
-1. Hugh Euadh (roe], who was
'hief of Tirconnell from 1592 to
602, and who was, according to
I'roude, poisoned on the 9th of
October, 1602, at the castle of
imancas, in Spain, by James Blake,
ho, at the instigation of the Presi-
ent of the English in Munster,
died from Cork for that purpose ;
ad 2. Rory, Earl of Tirconnell, in
303, who died in Rome, in 1608.
his Rory had a son named Hugh,
ho was Page to the Infanta of
landers, 1618; and was known as
Earl of Tirconnell."
22. Conn : son of Calbhach, un-
ccessfully contested the chieftain-
ip of Tirconnell with his uncle
r Hugh, above mentioned. This
3nn, who died in 1583, had three
ns — 1. SirlSTial Garbh [garv], who
as ancestor of O'Donnell, of New-
)rt-Mayo ; 2. Hugh Buidhe, ances-
loiO Donnell, of Larkfield, county
3itrim ; and 3. Conn Oge, ancestor
of O'Donel of Oldcastle and Castle-
bar, in the county Mayo, and of
O'Donnell, of Spain and of Austria.
123. Sir Nial Garbh : eldest son of
Conn ; contested the chieftainship
with Hugh Ruadh ;] who, as above
stated, died in Spain, in 1602 : in
which year Sir Nial Garbh was
inaugurated "chief of Tirconnell."
He was afterwards, in 1608, im-
prisoned in the Tower of London,
where he died in 1626.
124. Manus: his son; a Colonel
in the army of Owen Ruadh O'Neill ;
was killed at the battle of Benburb,
in 1646.
125. Rory (or Roger), of Lififord,
in the county of Donegal : his son ;
was transplanted to the county
Mayo by Oliver Cromwell.
126. Col. Manus O'Donnell, of
Newport-Mayo : his son ; admitted
to benefit of Limerick Treaty, in
1698; died in 1737. This Manus
had two sons — 1. Charles (called
Calbhach Ruadh), and 2. Hugh, of
Newport-Mayo : This Charles, who
died in 1770, had three sons — 1.
Manus, a Major-General in the
Austrian service, who died in 1793,
was buried at Strade, in Mayo,
ordha, son of O'Donnell, King of Ui-CinnseaHgh, was slain ; and so on with similar
tries, showing that, for centuries before Shane of Lurg existed, there were O'Don-
Us in the South of Ireland — doubtless the progenitors of the families of that name
w existing there.
* Manus : This is the Manus O'Donnell, Chief or Prince of Tirconnell, who made
th Teige O'Connor (Sligo) the stipulations mentioned in the Paper in the Appendix
aded — " Wardership of Sligo;" which was written in the Abbey of Donegal, on
8 23rd day of June, 1539.
t Hugh Ruadh : Dalton, in his King James's Army List, speaking of Captain (or
donel) Manus O'Donnell, of the Earl of Antrim's regiment, says that a Daniel
Donnell was, in December, 1688, appointed a Captain in the L'oyal Service, and in
authorised to rank as Colonel. That Captain Daniel O'Donnell was son of
irlogh, son of Caffer, son of Hugh Ruadh or Ked Hugh O'Donnell, who was called
Che Achilles of the Irish Race." In Doctor O' Donovan's Memoirs of the family he
s noticed the gallant services on the Continent in the French Army, of the
id Captain O'Donnell, till 1719, when he was made a Brigadier-General. He after-
urda retired to St. Germain en Laye, where he died without issue on the 7th July,
35, aged 70 years. This officer is remarkable as having been the possessor of the
lebrated O'Donnell relique, called the cathach of St. ColumbJcllle ; for an account of
aich see Sir William iJethau'a Antiquarian Researches ^ and O'Callaghan's Irish
ygades.
646 o'do.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'do. [part lit
ohiit s. p. m. ; 2. Conn ; and 3.
Lewis, of Rosslands, who died in
1822— aged 108 years. This Lewis
had a son named Lewis, who died
in 1841 ; and this last mentioned
Lewis had a son named Charles,
who died in 185 3, s.p. Thus the
line of Charles (called Calbhach
Euadh) became extinct.
127. Hugh O'Donnell, of Newport-
Mayo : second son of the aforesaid
Col. Manus O'Donnell.
128. Sir Neal ODonnell, of New-
port-Mayo : his son ; created a
''baronet," in 1780; died 1811.
129. Sir Neal O'Donnell, the
second baronet : his son. This Sir
Neal had two sons — 1. Sir Hugh,
who was the third baronet, and
who died in 1828, s. p, m. ; 2. Sit
Richard.
130. Sir Eichard O'Donnell, oi
Newport-Mayo, the fourth baronet :
second son of Sir Neal ; died 1878.
This Eichard had two sons — 1.
George ; 2. Eichard, who died
s. p. m.
131. Sir Geogre O'Donell, oi
Newport-Mayo, fifth baronet : the
elder son of Sir Eichard ; born in
1832, and living in 1887. (The
Arms of this branch of the family
are : Gu. issuing from the sinistei
side a cubit sinister arm vested az.
cuffed or, the hand ppr. grasping j
cross fitchee of the third.)
O'DONEL. (No. 2 )
Of Oldccistle and Castlebar,
Arms : Per sal tire or and gu. issuing from the dexter side in fess an arm sleeve*
of the first, with the hand ppr. in the centre, holding in pale a passion cross of thi
second.
Conn Oge O'Donnell, another younger brother of Sir Nial Garbh wh<
is No. 123 on the "O'Donnell" (of Newport-Mayo) pedigree, was th(
ancestor of O'Donel, of Oldca^tle and Castlebar, in the county Mayo ; am
of O'Donell, of Austria and Spain.
123. Conn Oge: son of Conn;
killed at the siege of Donegal Castle,
in 1601.
124. Manus: his son; a Colonel
under Owen Eoe O'Neill.
125. Calbhach Euadh: his son;
a Colonel in the Eoyalist Army
Wars of King Charles the Second ;
settled in the county Mayo.
126. Hugh, of Oldcastle, in the
county of Mayo : his son.
127. Charles (called Calbhach
Dubh), of Oldcastle : his son. This
Charles had three sons — 1. Manus,
of Wilford Lodge, born in 1720;
2. Joseph, who was a Lieutenant i
General in the Spanish service; 3'
Henry, who was a Major-General ii
the Austrian service.
128. Manus, of Wilford Lodge
son of Charles. This Manus ha(
two sons — 1. Joseph; 2. Charles
who was a General of Cavalry ii
the Austrian service, and who die(
of w^ounds in 1805, s.p.
129. Joseph: son of said Manus
a Captain in the Spanish service
died in Santa Cruz.
130. Joseph (2), of Castlebar, i:
the county Mayo : his son ; bor
HAP. IV.] o'DO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'do. 647
1 1780, died in 1834. This
oseph had three sons — 1. Manus,
'ho died in 1857, s.p. ; 2. Charles ;
. Lewis, who died in 1862. This
(Cwis had two sons — 1. Manus,
orn in 1858 ; 2. Charles, born in
860— both living in 1887.
131. Charles Joseph O'Donel, of
47 Leeson-street, Dublin, Barrister,
Chief Magistrate Dublin Metro-
politan Police : second son of
Joseph; born in 1818, and living
in 1887.
132. Manus O'Donel: his son;
born in 1871, and living in 1887.
O'DONELL. (No. 3.)
Of Leitrim and Crreyjield.
Arms : Same as "O'Donell" of Newport.
[ugh Buidhe [boy], brother of Sir Nial Garbh [garv] who is No. 123
a the " O'Donneli" (Princes of Tirconnell) genealogy, was the ancestor of
lis branch of that family.
living in
123. Hugh Buidhe : second son of
on; d. 1649.
124. John : his son; died 1665.
[ad two sons :
I. Hugh, who was called BaJl-
dearg O'Donilinaill ("balldear
Irish, red spot), was
1690 ; was Chief of his name in
1701 ; and left no issue.
II. Connell.
125. Connell : second son of John ;
^pointed Lieutenant of the county
'onegal, by King James the Second,
1689.
126. Hugh, of Larkfield, county
eitrim : his son; d. 1754. This
^ugh had three sons :
I. Conal Count O'Donel, Knight
Grand Cross of the Order of
Maria Theresa ; Governor-
General of Transylvania; and
a Field Marshal in the Austrian
Service. He d. unm. in 1771.
XL John, Count O'Donel, a Gen-
eral in the same service, who
had :
I. Hugh, a Major in the Aus-
trian Service, who was killed
at Nervinden.
III. Con, of Larkfield.
127. Con, of Larkfield: third son
of Hugh. This Con had two sons :
I. Hugh, of Gre} field, of whom
presently.
II. Con, of Larkfield.
128. Hugh, of Greyfield, county
Roscommon : the elder son of Con ;
d. in 1848, aged 84 years. This
Hugh had three sons :
I. Con, of whom presently.
II. Hugh.
III. Robert.
129. Con: eldest son of Hugh of
Greyfield; d. in 1825. This Con
had an only child :
130. The Rev. Constan tine O'Donel,
A.B., formerly Vicar of St. Peter's,
Allenheads, but lately (1883) Rector
of Thockrington, and Minister of
Kirkheaton, Northumberland, Eng-
land. This Rev. Constantine had
two sons and two daughters :
I. Constantine-Richard-Annesley,
of whom presently.
648 o'do.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'do. [part IIT,
II. HughEoe, b. in 1861.
I. Maiy.
II. Hose.
The three children living in 1883,
131. Constan tine-Richard- Anthony
O'Donel : elder son of the Rev.
Constantine O'Donel : b. in 1851.
O'DONEL. (No. 4.)
Of Larkfield, county Leitrim ; and Gh'eyfieldj county Roscommon.
Arms : Same as " O'Donel" (No. 3.)
Con, a younger son of Con who is No. 127 on the foregoing (No.
" O'Donel" (of Leitrim and Grey field) pedigree, was the ancestor of
branch of that family.
128. Con, of Larkfield : second son
of Con ; d. circa, 1835.
129. John, of Larkfield : his son :
d. 1874.
130. Hugh O'Donel, of Larkfield;
his son; b. 1844. Had a younger]
brother named John, born in 1862
both living in 1877.
O'DONELL. (No. 5.)
Of Spain,
1-
Joseph, the second son of Charles, of Oldcastle, in the county Mayo, who j
is No. 127 on the (" O'Donel") pedigree (No. 2), was the ancestor of
O'Donell, of Spain.
127. Charles, of Oldcastle, near
Swineford, county Mayo.
128. Joseph: his second son; a
Lieutenant-General in the Spanish
Service; b. in 1722. This Joseph
had four sons — 1. Jose, who was a
General in the Spanish Service, a
Captain-General of Castile, a K.G.C.
St. Ferdinand, and died in 1836,
s.p.m. ; 2. Carlos, who was a Lieu-
tenant-General, a K.G.C. St. Fer-
dinand, and died in 1830 ; 3. Alej-
andro, who was a Colonel in the
Spanish Service, and died in 1837 ;
4. Henrique, Conde de Abisbal, a
m
Lieutenant-General in the Spanish
Service; Regent in 1812; died
1833. This Henrique's only
Leopoldo, was a Captain in
Spanish Royal Guards, and was
shot in 1833, 5. p. ; and the Alejan-
dro here mentioned, who died in
1837, left a son named Jos6, who
was born in 1806, and died in
1882. This Jose had tw^o sons— 1.
Jose (born in 1846), a Captain of
Infantry ; 2. Leopoldo (born in
1853), also a Captain of Infantry—
both sons living in 1887.
129. Carlos : second son of Joseph;
iAP. IV.] o'dO.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'do. 649
ed in 18£0; had two sons — 1.
iiios, and 2. Leopoldo, who was
ake of Tetuan, and a field-marshal
the Spanish Service. This Leo-
Ido died in 1867, s.p.
30. Carlos (2): eldest son of
irlos ; was a General of Cavalry ;
lied in 1835, aged 33 years.
31. Carlos (3) : his son ; second
Duke of Tetuan; late Spanish
Minister at Vienna; born in 1834,
and living in 1887. This Carlos
had then three sons — 1. Carlos ; 2.
Juan, b. 1864 ; 3. Leopoldo, b. in
1874-all three living in 1887.
132. Carlos O'Donell, of Spain:
son of Carlos, Duke of Tetuan, born
1863, and living in 1887.
O'DONELL. (No. 6.)
Of Austria.
5NRY, the third son of Charles (of Oldcastle in the county Mayo) who
No. 127 on the " O'Donel" of Oldcastle and Castlebar pedigree, was the
cestor of O^Donell, of Austria.
28. Henry : son of Charles ; a
ijor-General in the Austrian Ser-
:e.
29. Joseph Count O'Donell : his
Q ; was Minister of Finance to the
nperor Francis the Second.
30. Maurice, Count O'Donell :
I son; Field-Marshal-Lieutenant;
id in 1843. This Maurice had two
IS — 1. Maximilian, Count O'Don-
11, who saved the life of the
aperor, in 1853 ; and 2. Maurice,
born in 1815, and living in 1887.
This last named Maurice had then
two sons — 1. Henry, born 1845 ; and
2. Hugo, born in 1858 ; both living
in 1887, together with Henry's son,
who is named Kory, and was born
in 1871.
131. Maximilian, Count O'Donell :
a Major-General: elder son of
Maurice; was born in 1812, and
living in 1887.
O'DONNELL. (No. 7.)
Lords of Clanhelly.
Arms : Same as " O'Hart" (No. 1).
)NALL, who is No. 99 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was the ancestor of
iDomhnaill, of Clankelly, in the county Fermanagh ; also anglicised
iicDonnell, MacDonald^ Daniel^ and MacDanieL
650 o'do.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'do. [part m
99. Donall (" domhan :" Irish,
the world ; and "all," migldij) : son
of Colga : a quo O'Domhnaill.
100. Art : his son.
101. Fionnachtach : his son.
102. Lachnan ("lachna:" Irish,
yellow) : his son ; a quo O'Lachiain
of Fermanagh, anglicised Loughnan.
103. Teige : his son.
104. Fearmorradh [farmor-raj
literarally " the great speaking
man :" his son.
105. Teige (2) : his son.
106. Flannagan O'Donnell, oi
Clankelly : his son.
O'DOWD.^
Filnces of Hij-Fiachra, in Connaught.
Arms : Yert a saltire or, in chief two swords in saltire, points upwards, thf
dexter surmounted of the siuister ar. pommels and hiits gold.
FiACHEA Ealg, brother of Eocha Breac who is No. 89 on the
" O'Shaughnessy" j^edigree, was the ancestor of O'DubMa ; anglicised
Doody, Doicd, JJoicde, O'Dowd, and O^JDowda.
89. Fiachra Ealg : son of Dathi,
the 127th Monarch of Ireland.
90. Maoldubh : his son.
91. Tiobrad : his son; had a
younger brother named Tiomaiu
Murios.
92. Donoch : son of Tiobrad
93. Olioll : his son.
94. Cathal : his son.
95. Duncatha : his son.
96. Conmac: his son. This Con
mac had two sons — 1. Dubhda ;
J
* O'Dowd : Of this aucient family is (La 1SS7) the Pwcv. Patrick Dowd, the vea
able pastor of St. Patrick's, Montreal, Canada ; whose Golden Jubilee was on the Fi
of the Ascension, in May last, celebrated by the Irish Catholics of Montreal.
The Peverend Patrick Dowd was born in 1813, of respectable and well-to
parents, at the inlaud village of Dunleer, county Louth, Ireland, and is consequen
seventy-four years of age. From his earliest childhood he was remarkable for
piety, and his heart continually burned with an ardent desire to give his life up in
service of God. His good parents were not slow in noticing this, and immediately
him to pursue his classical studies at Xewr}^ college, after which the young ecclesii
was sent to study theology in the Irish college at Paris. In 1837 he saw his fond<
hopes realized, and was ordained priest by the Ai'chbishop of Paris, Monseigm
Quelen.
The young priest returned to his native land soon after his ordination, and pi
sued his priestly functions for ten j-ears in different sections of the country. In 1'
he joined the illustrious order of St. Sulpice, of which he is to-day one of the mo*
esteemed members, and in 1848 he bade an affectionate farewell to the green hills oi
his beloved Ireland, and set sail for distant Canada. After a long passage Fatha
Dowd landed in Montreal, a very small town at that remote date, and immediatelj
after entered upon his ministerial duties in connection with St. Patrick's Church. F<»
nearly forty years this distinguished clergyman has been working assiduously for tlw
spiritual and temporal welfare of the people of St. Patrick's parish, as wellasfoi
the Irish citizens m general throughout Montreal, who have known him so long anc
so well.
The year after his arrival in this country Father Dowd founded the St. Patrick'
lAP. IV.] o'do. heremon genealogies.
o'do. 651
lomhan (" caomh :" Irish, gentle ;
rab. " kom," noble; Lat. " com-is,")
ho was the ancestor of O'Caom-
m. (See the " Coen" pedigree).
97. Dubhda ("dubhda:" Irish,
irk-complexioned) : son of Conmac ;
quo 0' Dubhda.
98. Ceallach : his son.
99. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
.00. Maolruanaidh [mulroona] :
s son.
.01. Malachi : his son; had a
other named Donall.
02. Niall (or Neal) : his son.
03. Talach : his son.
104. Hugh (2): his son.
105. Murtagh : his son.
106. Hugh (3): his son.
107. Talach (2): his son.
108. Hugh (4) : his son.
109. Donoch: his son.
110. Mulroona: his son.
111. Talach (3): his son.
112. Brian : his son.
113. Donall : his son.
114. Roger O'Dowd : his son
This Roger had two brothers — 1.
Teige Ruadh [roe] ; 2. Malachi.
phan Asylum, which is to-day a splendid monument to the untiring devotion and
aritable instincts of the aged priest. St. Bridget's Home and the Night Refuge
}re established through his energy in 1865, and the present commodious Home and
3fuge on Lagauchetiere-street, built in 1866-67, and the handsome building known
the St. Patrick's School. Such are the buildings which owe their inception to the
in whom his admiring countrymen have more than once designated Montreal's Irish
3hop.
Father Dowd has been repeatedly offered the highest dignities of the Church, but
s always declined them, preferring to remain with his St. Patrick's congregation
;her than wear the mitre — the Sees of Kingston and Toronto having been offered
him.
In 1877 he organized the great Irish pilgrimage to Lourdes and Rome, and everyone
a recollect the painful anxiety that was felt when the vessel carrying the pilgrims
d their beloved pastor was not heard of for several agonizing weeks. Prayers were
'ered in all churches without distinction of creed, a pleasing proof of the high appre-
ition in which the esteemed pastor is held by even those disbelieving in Catholicism,
•.ther Dowd has more than once earned for himself the gratitude of his fellow-citizens
• the loyal stand he has taken when the law of the land was menaced or when con-
futed authority was set at defiance, and the grandeur of his jubilee celebration
•day will be a fitting testimonial of the esteem in which he is held.
In the Note "Insurrection" (of 1798) under Thomas O'Cahan, No. 125 on the
Caine" pedegree, p. 373, ante, we mention about the Battle of Ballinamuck, and the
ains of the French Magazine having been stolen by Keegan. A circumstance that
curred after that Battle was the hanging of a Mayo gentleman named Captain
Dowd, a member of this family. When on the cart (for a cart was the scaffold em-
Dyed on the occasion), Duke Crofton, of Mohill Castle, a royalist, addressing O'Dowd,
id : " You have brought yourself to a nice pitch. I believe you're a gentleman, and
at your father keeps a pack" (of hounds). O'Dowd replied : " Yes he keeps three
cks, and his whippers-in are better gentlemen than you." Continuing, lie said :
Vs 1 have to die, I shan't die like a trooper." His hands and arms were tied, yet he
cceeded in removing his boots — one foot assisting the other. "Now," he said, " I
I ready !"
David, the eldest son of David, The O'Dowd, was an oflBcer in the Irish Army of
ng James II., and was slain at the Battle of the Boyne. In stature he was more
an seven feet. (All the O'Dowds, including the females, even to the present day
J extra tall.)
James, next son of the The O'Dowd, fought at the Boyne, Athlone, and Augh-
a, where he was killed. When found among the dead, his hand was so swollen,
at the guard of his sword had to be filed, before the hand could be extricated there-
652 o'fL. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'fL. [pART II]
O'FLAHERTY.*
Princes of lar (or JFest) Connaught.
Anns : Ar. two lions ramp, combatant, supporting a dexter hand couped at tin
wrist all gu. in base a boat with eight oars sa.
DuACH Teang Umh (" teang-umh :" Irish, hmzen-tongue), brother o:
Eochaidh Tiormach who is No. 92 on the " O'Connor" (Kings of Con
naught) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Flaithhhearthaigh^ of West (oi
lar) Connaught ; anglicised 0^ Flaherty, O'Fjiahertie, and Flaherty.
Teangumh
son of
92. Daach
Fergus.
93. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
94. Colga : his son.
95. Ceannfaola : his son.
96. Amhailgadh [ a w 1 y ] : his
son.
97. Flann (or Florence) Robhadh :
his son.
98. Fianngall : his son.
99. Flathnia : his son.
100. Moroch (also called Maonach):
his son ; died A.D. 892.
101. Urban : his son.
102. Moriach : his son.
103. Maonach : his son.
104. Moriach (2; : his son,
105. Eimhin: his son.
106. Flaithbheartach ( " fl a i t h :"
" beartach," rich
quo O'Flaith
Connaught
firs;
thL
Irish, a lord
ivealthy) : his son ; a
hhearthaigh, of West
living, A.D. 970.
107. Maolculair: his son.
108. Moriach Mor : his son ;
of this family that assumed
sirname.
109. Ruadhri (or Roger) : his son,
110. Hugh : his son.
111. Maireadach: his son.
112. Hugh : his son.
113. Roger : his son.
114. Murtagh: his son.
115. Donal : his son. Had tw(
sons— 1. Hugh M(5r; 2. Brian : thje
stem of the family descended frorr
each of these sons is, as follows :
116. Hugh (4) Mdr : his son.
117. Donal (2): his son.
118. Owen : his son.
119. Owen (2) Oge: his son.
120. Morogh : his son.
121. GilldufFe : his son.
122. Donal: his son.
123. Morogh : his son.
124. Sir Morogh : his son.
125. Morogh O'Flaherty : his son.
At page 362, in O'Flaherty's TFest
genealogy is more fully given.
116. Brian : son of Donal.
117. Morogh : his son.
118. Donal : his son.
119. Roger (3): his son.
120. Roger (4) : his son.
121. Morogh : his son.
122. Roger: his son.
123. Teige : his son.
124. Donal : his son.
125. Sir Morogh : his son.
126. Teige : his son.
127. Bryan : his son.
128. Col-Morogh: his son,
died, A.D. 1652.
129. Bryan O'Flaherty : his son.
Connaught, by Hardiman, this familj
i
wh(
* O'Flaherty : The Breitheamh or Judge to O'Flaherty of lar Connaught, wai
EAP. IV.] O'FL. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'fl. 653
O'FLANAGAK (No. 1.)
Of Fermanagh.
Arms : Ar. a sinister hand couped at the wrist aflfront^e gu.
lAiRBRE, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, the 126th Monarch of Ireland
id who is No. 87 on the (No. 1) " O'Neill" (of Tyrone) pedigree, was the
iicestor of 0' Flanagan, of Tuatha Eatha (now the barony of " Maghera-
•)j), in the county Fermanagh.
88. Cairbre : son of Niall of the
ine Hostages.
89. Cormac Caoch : his son.
90. Tuathal Maolgarbh : his
m. Some annalists make this
uathal the 132nd Monarch of
eland.
91. Cormac (2) : his son ; had a
•other named Garbhan, who was
le ancestor oi Carleton.
92. Donall Dunn ("dunn:"
•ish, a doctor) : his son.
93. Flann : his son.
94. Maolruanaidh : his son.
95. Malachi : his son.
96. Lochlann : his son.
97. Ardgal ; his son.
98. Longseach : his son.
99. Flannagan (" flann :" Irish,
ood), meaning the "red faced little
man :" his son ; a quo O'FIannagain,
of Ulster, anglicised 0' Flanagan.
100. Padraic : his son.
101. Brian : his son.
102. Donall an-Fhiona (or Donall
of the Wine) : his son.
103. Hugh ; his son.
104. Dermod : his son.
105. Cormac an-Neach (or Cormac
the Apparition) : his son.
106. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
107. Dermod Balbh : his son.
108. Brian (2) : his son.
109. Cormac (4) : his son ; had a
brother named Hugh.
110. Murtogh : son of Cormac.
111. Giollaiosa Euadh : his son.
112. Cormac (5) : his son.
113. Giollabrighid : his son.
114. Manus : his son.
Maoilampaill, written by Duald MacFirbis 0' Maoilfabhuill, pronounced " O'Mul-
will," and anglicised Lavelle.
Eoderic O'Flaherty, historian and antiquary, was born at Moycullen Castle,
ilway, in 1629. His father, Hugh, who was last chief of the race, died when Roderic
a,s an infant. He was educated by Dr. Lynch, author of Cambrensis Eversus, and
aa intimate with Duald MacFirbis, of Lecan. Roderic devoted his life to the study
the history and antiquities of Ireland. He had scarcely arrived at manhood when,
1652, without having taken any part in politics, he was included in the general
'omwellian proscription. On appeal to the Parliamentary Commissioners sitting at
fchlone, he was allowed a portion of his estates in West Connaught, but it was so
irdened with taxes and dues, that he was reduced to great destitution. He was
^appointed in an alleviation of his circumstances at the Restoration, and wrote : " I
'^e a banished man within the bounds of my native soil ; a spectator of others en-
;hed by my birth-right ; an object of condoling to my relatives and friends, and a
ndoler of their miseries." His first important work was a reply to Doctor Borlace's
istory of the Rebellion, He also wrote A Description of West Connaught, which was
St published by the Irish Archaeological Society, in 1846. His great work, the
'ygia, "remains a lasting monument of our author's leaniing and genius." His
lyfia Vindicated, which followed, remained in manuscript until published by Charles
Connor, in 1775. O'Flaherty was of a commanding presence, and was proud of his
3od and ancestry. He died in 1718, aged about 89 years, leaving an only son,
ichael, to whom, in 1736, a portion of the family estates was restored.
(J64< o'fl.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'fl. [part in
115. Padraic : his son.
116. Hugh (3) : his son.
117. Murtogh (2) : his son.
118. Giolla (or William) O'Flana
gan, of Tuatha Hatha : his son.
O'FLANAGAN. (No. 2.)
Of Orgiall. ■!
Arms : Ar. a fess betw. three stags' heads cabossed gu.
Flannagan, brother of Donallan who is No. 102 on the "Donnelh
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Flannagain, of Clann CoUa ; anglicise
0' Flanagan.
102. Flannagan : son of Moroch; a ■
quo O'Flannagain.^ '
103. Moreach : his son.
104. Cathal : his son.
105. Cugranna : his son.
106. Moreach (2) : his son.
107. Murtogh: his son.
108. Donall : his son.
109. Moreach (3) : his son.
110. Murtogh (2) : his son.
111. Flaitheartach : his son.
112. Murtogh (3) : his son.
113. Teige : his son.
114. Dermod : his son.
115. Jeoffry : his son. This JeoflQc]
had two brothers — 1. Shane, a qvu
Clann Shane ;t 2. Co;inor.
116. Connor: son of Jeoffry.
117. Dermod: his son.
118. William: his son.
119. William Oge : his son ; hadi
brother named Malachi.
120. Edmond : son of Willian
Oge ; had a brother named Teige.
121. Brian : son of Edmond.
122. Brian Oge O'Flanagan: hi
son.
O'FLYNN.
Of Connaught.
Anns : Ar. a dexter arm couped betw. two swords in pale all ppr.
CuORNAN (" corn : Irish, a horn ; Arab. " kurn," a horn ; Lat. " corn-u")
brother of Uadach, the 9th Christian King of Connaught who is No. 94
* OFlannagain : For the derivation of this sirname see No. 99 on the foregoini
genealogy.
+ Clan Shane : The simames Jacks and Johns are considered to be derived fron
this *' Clann Shane,"
lAP. IV.] 0 FL.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'gO. 655
1 the " O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Flamn;
jglicised O'Flynn, Flynn, Lynn, and Blood (of Connaught).
94. C u 0 r n a n : son of A o d h
braidh [abrad], the 8th Christian
ing of Connaught.
95. Maolruanaidh : his son ; a
10 Siol Maolruana.
96. Annadh : his son.
97. Eocha : his son.
98. Donoch : his son.
99. Moroch : his son.
00. Muireadach : his son.
01. Beolan (" beol :" Irish, the
outh) : his son ; a quo O'Beolain,
Connaught, anghcised Beolan and
)land.
02. Donall : his son.
03. Flann (" flann :" Irish, hlood),
eaning "the man with the red
mplexion :" h i s son; a quo
FlainUj and" the name of the
3untain called Sliabh-ui-Fhloinn.
04. Fothach : his son.
05. Feach O'Flynn: his son;
the first of the family that assumed
this sirname.
106. Eocha (2) : his son.
107. Eachtighearnach : his son.
108. Flann (or Florence) : his son.
109. Fiachrach : his son.
110. Giallbeartach (" giall :" Irish,
a hostage ; " beartach," tricky) : his
son ; a quo the sirname O'Giallbear-
taigh, anglicised Gilbert.
111. David : his son.
112. Fiachrach (2) : his son.
113. Brian : his son ; had a brother
named Florence or Flann.
114. David (2): his son.
115. Fiachrach (3) : his son.
116. Florence (2) : his son.
117. Fiachrach (4) : his son.
118. Melaghlin : his son.
119. Colla: his son.
120. Edmond O'Flynn : his son.
O'GORMAN. (No. 1.)
Chiefs of Ibrickan, County Clare,
Arms : Az. a lion pass. betw. three swords erect ar. Crest : An arm embowed in
nour, grasping in the hand a sword blade wavy, all ppr.
\IRE, a younger brother of Ros Failgeach,* who is No. 90 on the No. 1
)'Connor" (Faley) pedigree, was the ancestor of MacGormain ; anglicised
(icGorman,^ Gorman^ and 0^ Gorman.
90. Daire : second son of Cathair
■ahir] Mor, King of Leinster and
e 109th Monarch of Ireland.
91. Feigh : his son
ther Breacan (breacan : Irish, " a
party-coloured or striped stuff, an
had a bro-
* Failgeach : This word is the root of the terms Faley (as in the name " O'Connor
ley,") Phaley Siud Offaly ; and Ros Failgeach {Rosa : Irish, " a rose ;" Lat. ?'o^a ;
Ige : Irish, " an ouche," "a ring," "a jewel," " a wreath,") means "Ros of the
ags," etc.
_ t MacGorman : The MacGormans were originally located in Leinster. After
iir expulsion from Leinster, shortly after the English invasion, they were granted
O'Brien, Prince of Thomond, a territory in the barony of Ibrickan, co. Clare,
,ere they settled.
656 o'go.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'go. part U t
ciently used by different people as
their trowse* and cloaks " f), who
was the ancestor of Midvi/ ; and a
quo O'Breacain, anglicised Bracken.
92. Berchan : son of Feig ; had a
brother Owen (Eoghan), who was
the ancestor of Mooney, of Ferman-
agh.
93. Earc : son of Berchan ; had a
brother St. Fiagh (12th October).
94. ^neas : son of Earc ; had a
brother Dalian.
95. Eocha : son of ^neas.
96. Dermod : his son.
97. Cormac : his son.
98. Gorman : % his son ; had a
brother Cormac.
99. Donal: son of Gorman.
100. Suibhneach : his son.
101. Maoilmuire : his son.
102. Gobhgan : his son.
103. Eocha: his son.
104. Gorman ("gorm:" Irish,
illustrious): his son; a quo Mac-
Go nnain, A member of this family
built Caislean MacGormain, in the
CO. Meath ;§ from which " Gormans-
town" takes its name.
105. Dunagan : his son.
106. Gasan : his son.
107. Duach Dubh : his son.
108. Treasach : his son.
109. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
110. Donoch : his son.
111. Murtach : his son ; the first <
the family that settled in Munstei
112. Gorman (3) : his son.
113. Scannall : his son.
114. Eachtighearnach : his sor
had a brother Maccraith.
115. Moroch (a corruption of tl
Irish muirchu, which signifies "
sea hound or warrior") : his so
This name has also been writt(
" Murcha," and " Morogh."
116. Cumeid ("mead," ge
" meid :" Irish, hulk or bigness) : h
son ; a quo O'Meid, anghcised 3Iei
and Meade.
117. Concobhar : his son.
118. Donal (2): his son.
119. Cumeid (2) : his son.
120. Conbhach : his son.
121. David : his son.
122. Dathi : his son.
123. John : his son.
124. Dermod: his son; had
brother Conbhach.
125. Donal: son of Dermod; hi
a brother Melaojhlin.
* Troiose : A trouse or trowse was a tight-fitting article of dress that comprised
one piece " britches, stockings, and socks or sandals." We read that Sir John Perr«
lord depnty of Ireland, would not admit members habited in the Irish mantle (
cloak) and trowse, to attend the Parliament he had convoked, a.d. 1586 ; and
induce those members summoned to that assembly to appear in English attire,
bestowed both " gownes and cloakes of velvet and satten on some of them:" a f
dress, whatever it might be now, not being an inappropriate gift for a gentleman, a1
time when a rich robe was often a most acceptable present to the Queen. — See War
i Cloaks : From the Irish word Ireac, which means "speckled or of vario
colours," some of the Gauls were called Galli Braccati, and their country Gal
Braccata. Diodorus Siculus {Lib. 6,) mentions that the garments of those Gauls w«
rough and party-coloured ; and calls them Bracccc. Dr. O'Brien, in his Irish Dictic
ary, observes at the word " breacan," that the Irish Scots preserved this kind
garment np to his time (a.d. 1768). Brcac, " a trout," is so called from the varic
colours of its skin.
+ Gorman : This Gorman (No. 98) was, by GeoJBEry, of Monmouth, called " Ki
Gurmaudus," who invaded and devastated a large part of Britain, circa a.d. 593.
§ Jlcath : The migration of members of this family to Meath took place in t
ninth century, where their descendants remained until the 15th century, when Gormaj
town passed into the possession of the English family of Preston. It is very probal
that the celebrated martyrologist, Marian or Maelmuire O'Gorman, Abbot of Kno
(Cnoc-na-napstol), near Louth, was of this branch of the family. In 1171 this Man
3HAP. IV.] o'gO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'go. 657
126. Conbhach (2) : son of Donal.
127. Donal (3) : his son.
128. Maolseaghlainn (or Melagh-
in) : his son.
129. Dermod (3) : his son.
130. Donal (4) : his son ; had a
brother named Cu-na-mBochd, who
settled in the county Westmeath.
131. Melaghlin : his son.
132. Dermod (4) : his son.
133. Nicholas O'Gorman:* his
son; living in 1691.
)'Gorman composed a calendar generally known as the Calendar of Marianus.
hough their property was lost to them, the Meath O'Gormans did not forsake their
.ncient district ; at the present time they are numerous in Monknewtown and Slane,
ut some of them in reduced circumstances. Slane had been their burial-place, and
that church-yard numerous tombstones belonging to them still exist. At the period
f the Revolution the family had a respectable standing ; for, we find a member of it,
James O'Gorman, holding the position of a lieutenant in Lord Slane's Infantry
egiment, in the service of King James II. From that James O'Gorman the descent
the present day is as follows :
1. James O'Gorman, Lieut, in Lord
lane's regiment. After the war he
ntered into trade as a timber-merchant,
Oxmantown — now Queen-st., Dublin.
2. Patrick Gorman^ of Queen-street :
13 son ; dropped the prefix 0\ and m.
ecily Christie. Will dated 3rd Nov.,
744 ; directs his body to be buried in
lane, county Meath.
3. Thomas Gorman, of Queen-street :
18 son ; m. Mary , and d. intestate
January, 1785; was buried in Slane.
e had an only son :
4. Thomas Gorman, of Queen-street,
ho m. Alice, daughter of Carberry,
Ballyleas, co. Dublin (descended from
" Innocent Papist" of the days of
larles 11.) ; died July, 1836, and was
iried in the new cemetery at Golden
ridge, near Dublin. His eldest son was :
5. Thomas Gorman, who m. Catherine
ungier, niece of the celebrated John
Keogh, of Mount Jerome, co. Dublin —
the " Magog" of Wolfe Tone's Memoirs.
(See Note * in p. 504 ante.) This Thomas
Gorman's eldest son was :
6. Thomas O'Gorman, who resumed
his Celtic prefix O', and m. Aunabella,
eldest daughter of Edmond Hanley, of
Lakeview, co. Roscommon, (who, there
is reason to believe was the head of the
grand old family of Kiuel Doffa, the
patron saint of which was Saint Bearagh,
whose Pastoral Staff known for ages in
the CO. Roscommon as the Baclial Gear
(or short staff) was in said Hanley's pos-
session until 1862 or 1863, when it passed
into the collection of the Royal Irish
Academy, Dublin, where it is now pre-
served.) This Thomas O'Gorman, of
RathGorman, Sandymount, Dublin, has
two sons and one daughter surviving in
1887, namely, 1. Victor, 2. Chamberlayne,
and 1. Josephine.
* Nicholas O'Gorman : There was a Nicholas Purcell O'Gorman, who, in 1829,
%a Secretary of '*The Catholic Association," of Ireland, who died in 1857, and
tiose genealogy down from " Mallacklin (or Melaghlin) McGorman," living in 1544,
as follows :
1. Mallacklin McGorman, who on the
jst day of December, 1544, obtained
nm King Henry VIII., a grant of the
|Countrie of Hy-Brecane" now known
' ' Ibrickane."
12. Donal : his son ; obtained from Queen
lizabeth a grant of the advowsons of
lilmichil and Kilmurry, in the county
lare, bearing date the 25th day of Aug.,
170 ; was Sheriff of Thomond in 1572.
13. Donn : bis son ; was Sheriff of
liomond in 1614 ; d. 1626.
U. Mahon : his son ; d. 1665.
|5. Melaghlin : his son ; Sheriff of the
Clare, in 1689 ; d. 1707.
6. Thomas : his son ; d. 1717.
7. Mahon (2) : his son ; d. 1741.
8. James : his son ; d. 1787.
9. Nicholas Purcell O'Gorman: his
son ; d. 1857.
10. Nicholas Smith O'Gorman, of Belle-
vue, Kilrush, county Clare, J.P. : his son ;
was sheriff in 1878. This Nicholas had a
younger brother, Major Purcell O'Gor-
man ; and a sister, Susan, married to
Major Edmund Moore Mulcahy, No. 124
on the '• Mulcahy" pedigree : all living
in 1881.
11. Nicholas : son of Nicholas ; a Capt.
in the 10th Regiment, living in 1881.
2t
658 o'go.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'GOEMAN. (No. 2.)
0} Monamore, County Clare.
Arms : Same as " O'Gorman" (No. 1).
o'go. [part
\
CONBHACH, a younger brother of Dermod who is No. 124 on the (No. 1
" O'Gorman" (Chiefs of Ibrickan) pedigree, was the ancestor of thi
family.
124. Conbhach : son of John.
Had three sons — 1. Melaghlin, 2.
Dermod, 3. Donal \ from whom,
respectively, sprung the three houses
of Cahir Morogher, Drumelie, and
Tullychrin — all in the county Clare.
125. Melaghlin: his eldest son;
m. a daughter of Eoger O'Dea, of
Tullydea (brother of Cornelius
O'Dea, 15th Bishop of Limerick).
126. Donal: his son.
127. Melaghlin : his son ; married
Anne, dau. of Maccon MacNamara
of Clancuillen.
128. Melaghlin : his son j m. dau.
of Terence MacMahon, lord of
Corca Baiscind.
129. Donal: his son ; m. dau. of
MacMahon of Moyarta and Clon-
derla, in county Clare; built the
castle of Morroghee.
130. Donus (or Daniel) : his son ;
m. daughter of Eichard Gallery of
Cregbrien, sirnamed "The Hospi-
table.'
131. Mathew : his son; m. dau.
of MacMahon, of Doonbeg, near
Kilkee. His brother Bonaventure
was Abbot of Quin, in county Clare.
Another brother Denis was Captain
in the Confederate Armies against
Cromwell ; and (see Brodinus, p.
712) suffered martyrdom for his
faith, in 1652.
132. Melaghlin : his son; married
Jane, dau. of Eichard Harold, of
Ennis ; distinguished himself in
the Battles of the Boyne and
Aughrim (1689). His son Loghlin
to Ensrland with his
Oge went
kinsman Sir Donough O'Brien : thi
Loghlan held a commission in th
Irish Army and also distinguishe-
himself in the Battle of Aughria
Thomas O'Gorman, of Inchiquii
brother of Melaghlin, left Irelan
at this time and settled in Franc<
at Tonnerre, in Burgundy ; hi
grandson, the Chevalier O'Gormai
m. Marguerite d'Eon de Beaumon
133. Donus (or Daniel) : son
Melaghlin ; m. Mary, daughter
Stephen Eoche.
134. James: his son ; born 16S
in the castle of Bunratty, co. Clar
and d. 1736 ; went in 1724 to li^
at Limerick. He mamed Christir
(d. 1764), third dau. of Thomj
Harold and Alicia Enright, an
had four children, who were pr
tected by their maternal unc
Lawrence Harold. The four oh:
dren were — 1. John, d. 1750;
Thomas ; 3. Michael, m. Eebec«
Stackpoole, but died 1818 s.^. /
Christina, m. William Wall ai
had two children — Thomas, ai
Christina, who m. a Mr. Sbirlii
and had one daughter Christina.
135. Thomas: second son
James; b. 1724; went to Englai
in 1747, and in 1764 m. Alici
eldest dau. of Edmond Sexton ai
AUcia Nihell, and by her had foi
teen children : L Edmond-Sextc
born 1810.
I. Edmond-Sexton O'Gorman,
1810 ; Married Dorothy Mui
house of Winton Hall, Kir
Stephen, Westmoreland, a:
3HAP. IV.] o'GO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'go. 659
at his marriage added the
name Munhhouse to his own
{0' Gorman Munkhouse). He
lived ia Switzerland, in the
Chateau de Miincingen, and
had five children : 1. Dorothy,
died. 2. Thomas, died. 3.
Jane. 4. Anna, m. to Am6dee
de Watteville, and (up to
1880) had six children (she, at
her marriage, added her maiden
name to her husband's ; her
children are de Watteville 0' Gor-
man). 5. Edmund Munkhouse ;
two children.
II. Thomas-Harold, died 1880.
HI. James, died.
IV. Michael- Arthur, who is No.
136 infra,
V. William, died unm. 26th Dec,
1857 ; buried at Chelsea.
VI. and VII. Twins : Sylvester,
died 1777; Charles, 1778. ^
VIII. James-Denis, died at Lim-
erick, 1797.
IX. Charles-Thaddeus, born 27th
May, 1785, and died 23rd Sept.
1853. Was appointed consul-
general of Mexico in 1826 ; m.
Anita Noriego y Vicario (sister
of the Marchioness di Vivanco,
and General Moran), and had
seven children : 1. John, born
1827 ; married his cousin Anita
Santiago Moreno. 2. Eustace-
Harrold. 3. Miguel. 4. Francis.
5. Anita. 6. Teresa. 7. Maria,
died 1869.
X. George, m. Elizabeth Barry,
and had one son — George, who
died without issue.
XI. Catherine, died 1771.
XII. Alicia, died unmarried 3rd
August, 1846.
XIII. Maria-Christina, m. James
Tobin of Cumsinagh, Chevalier
de St. Louis, commandant du
Chateau de Nantes, and had
served for many years in the
Irish Brigade in his cousin
Victe. Walsh de Serrant's
Regiment. She had five chil-
dren : 1. Alicia, died 1874. 2.
Maria. 3. Edmond, died. 4.
James, married Irmenilde, dau.
of Colonel d'Almaida-Allen,
and had a son in the " Garde
Imperiale" — James. 5. Emily,
died at Nantes, 1871.
XIV. Margaret, d. in a convent
at Liege.
136. Michael- Arthur : fourth son
of Thomas ; m. in 1810. Miss Chare,
and by her (who died 1821) had six
children :
I. Michael-Harold, b. 12th Jan.,
1817, died 1840, serving in the
French Army against the
Arabs in Algeria.
II. Edmond- Anthony, No. 137
on this pedigree.
III. Maria Christina, born 11th
December, 1811.
IV. Catherine-Lutetia, born 30th
March, 1814.
V. Mary-Emily, born 1818 ; m.
William Garrett Roope, and
had one son William, ordained
priest in 1871.
VI. Louisa, died an infant, 1816.
137. Edmond- Anthony O'Gorman,
of Monamore, county Clare : second
son of Michael- Arthur ; b. 6th Oct.,
1820, and living in 1881. He m.
in Jan., 1856, Sophia Pereira (who
died October, 1863), and by her had
five children :
I. Joseph- Vincent, born 21st May,
1857; made his vows in the
Society of Jesus, in London,
July, 1877.
IL Francis-Edmond, born 17th
November, 1859.
III. Ignatius-Thomas, born 31st
July, 1860; in the Society of
Jesus, 7th September, 1880.
IV. Mary- Alicia, d. an infant 1871.
V. Mary, born 11th Oct., 1863.
In 1865 he m. Ellen, daughter of
Capt. Edward Whyte, R.N.,
660 o'go.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'HA. [part IE
of Loughbrickland, and by her
(who died in Nov., 1867) had
one son :
YI. Edmond-John Whyte.
In 1871 he m. Margaret Barclay,
eldest daughter of Mervyn Archdall
Nott Crawford (see the " Crawford"
pedigree), of Millwood, county Fer-
managh, and by her had threj
children :
VII. Mervyn Archdall, bom 19t|
December, 1871.
VIII. Cecil Carleton Crawfor(i
born 6th April, 1873.
IX. Bernardino Beauchamp-Col
clough, born 1st Nov., 1874.
O'HAGAN.
Lords of TiillagJwge, County Tyrone.
Arms : Quarterly : ar. and az. in 1st quarter a shoe ppr. on a canton per die
gu. and erm three covered cups or ; in 2nd quarter a flag of the first charged with
dexter hand of the fourth j in third quarter a lion ramp, of the sixth j and in th
fourth a fish naiant ppr.
Fergus, a son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, the 126th IMonarch c
Ireland, who is No. 87 on the (Xo. 1) " O'Neill" (Princes of Tyrone) ped
gree, was the ancestor of Olv-Again ; anglicised O'Hagan.
88. Fergus: son of Niall of the
Nine Hostages.
89. Caolbath : his son.
90. Cairbre : his son.
91. Felim :.his son.
92. Dermod : his son.
93. Conall Bracaidh : his son.
94. Cuanach : his son.
95. DoDgaile : his son.
96. Cumuscach : his son.
97. OiHoll : his son.
98. Maolgarbh : his son.
99. Cionaoth : his son.
100. Ogan (also called Agan) : his
son; a quo O'h-Ogam, of Ulster,
and O'h-Again ("ogan:" Irish, a
youth), anglicised respectively OHo-
gan and O'Eagan*
_ 101. Eoghan (or Owen) : his son.
102. Giolla Easbuig ("giolla;
Irish, the devoted of; "easbog.
gen. " easbuig," a bishop — La
" episcop-us") : his son; a qu
O'GioUaeashuig, anglicised Grillasp^
Gillesjjy, Gillesly, and MacAnaspie.
103. Flann O'Hagan: his sou
the first that assumed this sirnann
104. Aodh (or Hugh): his son.
105. Ranall : his son.
106. Owen (2) : his son. I
107. Maolruanaidh : his son. |
108. Maolseachlainn (or Melag"|
lin) : his son. 1
109. Amhailgadh [awly) : his so:
110. Teige: his son.
111. Owen (3) : his son.
112. Hugh (2): his son.
113. Giollachriosd : his son.
t O'Hagan : One of the O'Hagans, of Tirowen acquired territorial hold a
standing in Meath by manning into the family of " O'Melaghlin," of that and*
kingdom. Walter DeLacy haying by charter secured to the said O'Hagan all!
acquired territorial rights, titles, and interests in Meath, O'Hagan changed his nai
to Fogan ; and thereafter was a devoted follower of the standard and fortunes of
Anglo-Norman friend and protector. Thus we see that " Fagan" is of Irish, and ',
of English, descent.
CHAP. IV.] o'hA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
q'ha. 661
114. Teige (2) : his son.
115. Koger: his son.
116. Donall: his son.
117. Tirlogh : his son.
118. Teige (3) : his son.
119. Niall : his son.
120. Brian : his son.
121. Tirlogh (2) : his son; living
1601.^
122. GioUachriosd (2) : his son.
123. Shanej (or John) : his son.
124. Hugh (3): his son j died in
708.
125. Shane Ban [bawn] : his son;
irst of the family who, after the
[Revolution, settled in the county
])erry.
126. Frank : his son.
127. Charles : his son.
128. Edward : his son.
129. Thomas, Lord O'Hagan (de-
leased): his son ; created a "Baron"
)f the United Kingdom in 1870.
[his Thomas was born 29th May,
812; m. first in 1836, Mary (d.
868), dau. of Charles Hamilton
reeling, of Belfast, and had one
•on and five daughters.
I. Charles, b. 1838; d. young,
I. Mary-Ellen, d. unm.
II. Anne-Catherine, d. unm.
in. Caroline, d. unm.
IV. Madeleine (d. 1875), m. Col-
onel John MacDonnell, of Kil-
more, co. Antrim. (See the
" Mac-Donnell of Antrim"
pedigree.)
V. Frances, m. 1866 to John
O'Hagan, Q.C., and living in
1887.
Secondly, Lord O'Hagan m. 2nd
August, 1871, Alice-Mary, youngest
dau. and co-heir of the late Colonel
Towneley, of Towneley, co. Lan-
caster, England, and by her had :
VI. Kathleen-Mary, b. 13th May,
1876.
II. Thomas Towneley, born 5th
Dec, 1878.
VII. A. daughter, b. and d. 5th
Nov,, 1877.
VIII. Clare-Elizabeth-Mary, died
23rd Dec, 1880.
♦ 1601 : The O'Hagans, whose principal seat was at Tullaghoge, were the Law-
;ivers to the O'Neills, Princes of Tyrone. In the year 1602, the lord-deputy Mount-
oy remained at Tullaghoge, for five days, and " broke down the chair whereon the
)'Neills were wont to be created ; it being of stone planted in the open field." — See
i^Qe's Moryson's Rebellion of Hugh {O'Neill), Earl of Tyrone, Book iii., c. i.
Sir Nicholas Malby in a report on the state of Ireland, which he made to Queen
Clizabeth, in 1579, describes the O'Hagan of Tullaghoge, barony of Dungannon, and
ounty of Tyrone, as one of the principal men of note in that part of the country.
i Shane : In "King James's Army List (1689)," preserved in the MS. Vol. F. 1.
4, in the Lib. of Trin. Coll., Dublin, and published by Dalton in 1855, are the names
f " Art O'Hegan," and " John O'Hegan ;" and of " Art O'Hagan, Cormuck O'Hagan,
.nd Daniel O'Hagan." The John there mentioned could have been a son of the Shane
or John) who is No. 123 on this pedigree, and who fought against the Cromwelliaa
irmy, at the Battle of Ticroghan, in June, 1650.
662 o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part hi.
O'HALLOEAN.
Lm'ds of Clan Fergailj County Galway,
Arms : Gu. a horse pass. ar. saddled and bridled ppr. on a chief of the second
three mullets az. Crest: A lizard or. Moito : Clan Fergail abu.
AoNGUS (or ^neas), a brother of Duach Galach who is No. 88 on the
(No. 1) " O'Connor" (Kings of Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of
O'h-Allmliurain ; anglicised O'Halloran,^'
SS. Aongus : son of Brian.
89. Mortogh : his son.
90. Allmhuran (" allmhuire :"
Irish, importation ; " an," one who) :
his son ; a quo Oli-Allmliurain,
91. Fergallach : his son.
92. Cucolle: his son.
93. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
94. Dermod : his son.
95. Connor Chatha-Luireach : his
son.
96. Donall : his son.
97. Teige, the Strong : his son.
98. Fergal : his son ; a quo Clan
Fergail.
99. Hugh : his son.
100. Connor : his son.
101. Giolla-Sdefain, of the Phm-
der : his son.
102. Mulroona : his son.
103. Donall : his son.
104. David : his son.
105. Awley ; his son.
106. Teige: his son.
107. Giolla-Chriost : his son.
108. Donall : his son.
109. Seonac : his son.
110. Dabhaic : his son.
* O^IIaUoran: This family were, as the name implies, "importers" of Wine;
and were lords of Clan Fergail, a district in which Galway town is situate ; and had
their castle at Bama, close to the sea-side, about three miles west of Galway. The
MS. Vol. H. 2. 17, in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, states that " O'Halloran
is the chief of the twenty-four townlands of Clan Fergail ; and of these are the
O'Antuiles and OTergus of Eoscam." That statement refers to the twelfth century.
These twenty-four townlands of Clan Fergail lay east of the river Gallimh (or '* Gal-
way.") The name " Clan Fergail" is now obsolete ; but " Eoscam," on which are the
remains of a round-tower, is still well known. It lies about three miles S. E. of
Galway. In the 13th century the O'Hallorans were dispossessed of their ancient inheri-
tance of Clan Fergail, by the De Burgos ; and were obliged to emigrate, with the
O'Flahertys, to lar (or West) Connaught, where they built the castle of O'Hery in
Gnomore ; and also, according to tradition, the castle of Einvile in Northern Conne-
mara. O'Flaherty, in his Ogygia, claims for the House of Clan Fergail the celebrated
Saint Finbar of Cork. According to the Chronicles of the Wars of Thomond, at a.d.
1309, there was another family of the O'Hallorans in Thomond, descended from the
stock of the O'Briens and other Dalcassians in Munster. — See Haediman's West
Connaught,
CHAP. IV.] o'HA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ha. 663
O'HANLON.
Lords of Orior, in the County Armagh.
Arms : Vert on a mount in base ppr. a boar pass erm. Crest ; A lizard displ vert.
Another Coat : Ar. on a mount vert a boar pass. ppr. armed or.
Feig, brother of Breasal who is No. 88 on the "Madden" (of Ulster)
pedigree, was the ancestor of Oh-Anluain ; anglicised Hanlon, Henlon,
and 0' Hanlon.
88. Feig : son of Felim ; had a
brother named Eachach, who was
the ancestor of Rogan.
89. Niallan: son of Feig. This
Niallan had a brother named
Fiachra Ceannfinan,* who was
ancestor of Duffnj and Garvey ; and
another brother Oronn, who was
ancestor of Mooney, of Orgiall.
90. Eoghan (or Owen): son of
Niallan ; had a brother named
Muireadhach, who was the ancestor
of St. Colman, of Kill.
91. Muireadach : son of Owen.
92. Baodan : his son.
93. Ronan : his son.
94. Suibhneach : his son ; had a
brother named Crunmoal.
95. Colgan : his son.
96. Eagnach : his son.
97. Suibneach (2) : his son.
98. Cosgrach : his son ; had a
brother named Cearnach (" cear-
nach:" Irish, victorious), a quo
another O'Ceamaighe family, angli-
cised Carney, and Carnagie, of Clan
CoUa.
99. Dermod : son of Cosgrach.
100. Anluan (" an-luan :" Irish,
the champion) : his son ; a quo
(/hrAnluain.
101. Flann : his son.
102 Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
103. Dermod : his son.
104. Flaitheartach : his son.
105. Cumascach : his son.
106. Maccraith : his son.
107. Flann (2) : his son.
108. Moroch : his son ; had a bro-
ther named Giollapadraic.
109. Ardgal: son of Moroch.
110. Moroch Ruadh : his son.
111. Edmond : his son.
112. Eocha: his son.
113. John O'Hanlon: his son;
first assumed this sirname; had a
brother named Patrick.
114. Eocha (2) : son of John.
115. Shane Oge: his son.
116. Eocha (3) : his son.
117. Shane (2): his son.
118. Giollapadraic Mor: his son.
119. Eocha (4) : his son.
120. Shane (3): his son.
121. Shane (4) Oge : his son. This
Shane had five sons — 1. Eocha
(called "Oghy"). 2. Patrick, 3.
Melaghlin, 4. Shane Oge, 5. Felim.
122. Sir Oghy O'Hanlon, of Ton-
regee (now Tanragee), knight ; son
of Shane Oge ; Chief of his name ;
lord of Upper and Lower Orior; in
Armagh ; attainted, but pardoned
on the 12th February, 1605.
123. Owen Oghy Oge: his son;
lord of Orior ; had two brothers —
1. Tirlogh (who was the eldest son),
and 2. Edward, who was the
youngest.
124. Patrick M6r : son of Owen
Oghy Oge.
125. Edmond: his son; an officer
in the service of King James the
Second.
126. Felix, of Killeavy, in the co.
Armagh : his son.
* CeannHnan, or, more properly, eeannfionnan, means "white headed."
664< o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part III.
127. Edmond Ruadh, of Killeavy:
his son.
128. Hugh, of Newry : his son ; d.
in April, 1807, aged 86 years.
129. Patrick, of Newry : his son;
had an elder brother named Hugh,
who, in 1828, died without issue.
This Patrick became a Barrister-at-
Law, and was living in Calcutta in
1830.
130. Hugh O'Hanlon: his sonj
was Law Adviser to the Irish Office
in London, in 1831 ; his brother,
Pringle O'Hanlon, was Captain in
the First Bengal Cavalry ; and his
other brother, Edward, was killed
at Rangoon, in the East Indies.
O'HART. (No. 1.)
Princes of Tara, and Chiefs in Sligo.
Anns : Gu, a lion passant guardant or, in base a human heart argent. Crest : i
dexter cubit arm holding a flaming sword all ppr. Alotto : Fortiter et fideliter.
Art Eanfhear, who (see p. 359) is No. 81 on the " Line of Heremon,'
and son of the Monarch Conn of the Hundred Battles, was the ancestor of
this family :
81. Art* Eanfhear (" art :" Irish,
a hear, a stone ; nolle, great, generous ;
hardness, cruelty. "Ean:" Irish,
one ; " fhear," " ar," the man ; Gr.
a ^^" /p/^g iian, or God of War) :
son of Conn of the Hundred Fights ;
a quo O'h-Airt, anglicised 0'Hart.\
This Art, who was the 112th Mon-
arch of Ireland, had three sisters —
one of whom Sarad was the wife of
Conaire Mac Mogha Laine, the
111th Monarch, by whom she had
three sons called the *' Three Cair-
bres," viz. — 1. Cairbre {alicis Eoch-
* Art', In Old High-German, the word ''hart" (which is evidently derived from
the Celtic art) means inexorable.
According to Keating's History of Ireland, the epithet Eanfhear applied to this
Art means "The Solitary;" because he was the only one of his father's sons that
survived : his two brothers Conla Euadh and Crionna, having been slain by their
uncles, as above mentioned. His grief on account of that fact was so intense, tha^
in old writings, he is often called "Art, the Melancholy."
This Art's descendants gave Kings to Connaught, Meath, and Orgiall j Kings or
Princes to Clanaboy, Tirconnell, and Tiro wen ; and with only two or three exceptional,
Monarchs to Ireland, up to the Anglo-Norman Invasion. From this Art also descended
the Kings of Scotland, from Fergus Mor Mac Earca, in the fifth century, down to the
Stuarts : See No. 81 on " The Lineal Descent of the Royal Family of England," aide,
t 0''Eart : As an illustration of the transitions which many of the ancient Irish
simames tmderwent, it may be observed that, in the early ages, the " O'Hart" family
was called Cin-Airt and iLTwm^tV-^ir?;, meaning respectively, the "kindred," and the
" people, of the Monarch Art Ean Fhear" (or Art Enaar), the ancestor of the family ;
but after the introduction of sirnames in Ireland, the family name was at one time £7a-
Airt, next Lfa-'Airt (using the aspirate before the name " Airt"), next Ua-Hairt, and
lastly Oil- Airt, anglicised O'Eairt, O'Earthiee, etc.— (See the " Harte" pedigree, for
other changes in the anglicised forms of this family name.)
HAP. IV.] o'hA.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ha. 665
idh) Riada— a quo " Dalriada," in
reland, and in Scotland ; 2. Cairbre
Jascaon ; 3. Cairbre Muse, who was
tie ancestor of O'Falvey, lords of
brcaguiney, etc. Sabina (or Sadhbh),
Qother sister, was the wife of Mac-
riadh [nia], half King of Munster
)f the Sept of Lughaidh, son of
;he), by whom she had a son named
[accon ; and by her second husband
lioll Olum she had nine sons, seven
hereof were slain by their half
^other Maccon, in the famous
ittle of Magh Mueroimhe* [muc-
•ove], in the county of Gal way,
here also the Monarch Art himself
11, siding with his brother-in-law
lioll Olum against the said Maccon,
fcer a reign of thirty years, a.d.
'5. This Art was married to
aedhbh, Leathdearg, the dau. of
mann Cualann ; from this Queen,
ith Maedhbhe, near Tara, obtained
name.
82. Cormac Ulf hada if son of Art
mfhear ; m. Eithne, dau. of Dun-
ig. King of Leinster ; had three
ler brothers— 1. Artghen, 2.
Boindia, 3. Bonnrigh. He had also
six sons — 1. Cairbre Lifeachar, 2.
Muireadach, 3. Moghruith, 4. Ceal-
lach, 5. Daire, 6. Aongus Fionn ;
Nos. 4 and 5 left no issue. King
Cormac Mac Art was the 115th
Monarch of Ireland ; and was called
" Ulf hada," because of his long
heard. He was the wisest, most
learned, and best of any of the
Milesian race before him, that ruled
the Kingdom. He ordained several
good laws; wrote several learned
treatises, among which his treatise
on " Kingly Government," directed
to his son Carbry Liffechar, is
extant and extraordinary. He was
very magnificent in his house-
keeping and attendants, having
always one thousand one hundred
and fifty persons in his daily
retinue constantly attending at his
Great Hall at Tara;* which was
three hundred feet long, thirty
cubits high, and fifty cubits broad,
with fourteen doors to it. His
daily service of plate, flagons,
drinking cups of gold, silver, and
* Magh Mueroimhe : See Note " Art Eanfhear," in page 59.
f Cormac Ulf hada : This Monarch was commonly known as " Cormac Mac Art •"
died at Cleitach, on the Boyne. Before his death he gave directions that, instead
It iirugh a famous burial place of the Irish pre-Christian kings, he should be buried
Koss-na-ili [Rosnaree] near Slane— both in the county of Meath ; and that his face
uld be towards the Fast—through respect for the Saviour of the World, whom he
}w to have been there born and crucified.
t Great Ball of Tara: In the ancient work called "The Book of Bally mote,"
izas, in Irish, occur, of which the foUowing is a translation :
" Temor (Tara), the most beautiful of hills,
Under which Erin is warlike ;
The chief city of Cormac, the son of Art,
Son of vahant Conn of the Hundred Battles.
*' Cormac is worth excelled;
Was a warrior, poet, and sage ;
A true Brehon ; of the Fenian men
He was a good friend and companion.
" Cormac conquered in fifty battles,
And compiled the ' Psalter of Tara.'
In that Psalter is contained
The full substance of history.
e6Q o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part II
precious stone, at his table,
ordinarily consisted of one hun-
dred and fifty pieces, besides
dishes, etc., which were all pure
silver or gold. He ordained that
ten choice persons should constantly
attend him and his successors —
Monarchs of Ireland, and never
to be absent from him, viz. — 1.
A nobleman to be his companion ;
2. A judge to deliver and explain
the laws of the country in the
King's presence upon all occasions ;
3. An antiquary or historiographer
to declare and preserve the genea-
logies, acts, and occurrences of
the nobility and gentry from
time to time as occasion required ;
4. A Pruid or Magician to offer
sacrifice, and presage good or ba^
omens, as his learning, skill, o
knowledge would enable him j 5. 1
poet to praise or dispraise ever
one according to his good o
bad actions ; 6. A physician t
administer physic to the king ani
queen, and to the rest of the (royal
family ; 7. A musician to compos
music, and sing pleasant sonnet
in the King's presence when then
unto disposed ; and 8, 9, and IC
three Stewards to govern the King'
House in all things appertainin
thereunto. This custom was ol
served by all the succeeding Mor
archs down to Brian Boromh
[Boru], the 175th Monarch
Ireland, and the 60th down froi
" His great house of a thousand heroes,
"With tribes it was delightful ;
A fair bright fortress of fine men ;
Three hundred feet was its measure.
" Its circuit was well arranged ;
Nor was it narrow by a faulty construction ;
Nor too small for separate apartments ;
Six times five cubits was its height.
" Grand was the host which attended there,
And their weapons were glittering with gold ;
There were three times fifty splendid apartments ;
And each apartment held fifty persons.
*' Three hundred cup bearers handed around
Three times fifty splendid goblets
To each of the numerous parties there :
Which cups were of gold or silver — all^
*' Ornamented with pure and precious stones ;
Thirty hundred were entertained
By the son of Art on each day.
" The household of the hosts let us enumerate ;
Who were in the house of Temor of the tribes ;
This is the exact enumeration —
Fifty above a thousand warriors.
* ' When Cormac resided at Temor,
His fame was heard by all the exalted ;
And a king like the son of Art-Ean-Fhear,
There came not of the men of the world.
i
— CONXBLLAN.
!HAP. IV.] o'HA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ha. 667
)ormac, without any alteration
>nly that since they received the
[Christian Faith they changed the
Druid or Magician for a Prelate of
he Church.
What is besides delivered from
intiquity of this great Monarch is,
I hat (which among the truly wise
\i more valuable than any worldly
jiagnificence or secular glory what-
bever) he was to all mankind very
ist, and so upright in his actions,
idgments, and laws, that God re-
ealed unto him the light of His
'aith seven years before his death ;
ad from thenceforward he refused
is Druids to worship their idol-
ods,* and openly professed he
ould no more worship any but the
Tie God of the Universe, the
nmortal and Invisible King of
5. Whereupon the Druids
tught his destruction, which they
>on after effected (God permitting
by their adjurations and ministry
of damned spirits choking him as he
sat at dinner eating of salmon, some
say by a bone of the fish sticking in
his throat, a.d. 266, after he had
reigned forty years. Of the six
sons of Cormac Mac Art, no issue
is recorded from any [of them], but
from Cairbre-Lifeachar ;| he had
also ten daughters, but there is no
account of any of them only two —
namely, Grace (or Grania),| and
Ailbh [alve], who were both suc-
cessively the wives of the great
champion and general of the Irish
Militia, Fionn, the son of Cubhall
[Coole]. The mother of Cormac
MacArt was Eachtach, the dau. of
Ulcheatagh.
Cormac was married to Eithne
Ollamhdha, dau. of Dunlang, son of
Eana Niadh ; she was fostered by
Buiciodh Brughach. in Leinster.
83. Cairbre-Lifeachar, the 117th
Monarch of Ireland : son of King
Cormac Mac Art : was so called
* Idol-Gods : A vivid tradition relating the circumstance of the burial of King
)rmac Mac Art has been very beautifully versified by the late lamented Sir Samuel
)rgu8on, in his poem — " The Burial of King Cormac."
*' Crom Cruach and his sub- gods twelve,"
Said Cormac, "are but craven treene ;
The axe that made them, haft or helve.
Had worthier of our worship been ;
** But He who made the tree to grow,
And hid in earth the iron stone.
And made the man with mind to know
The axe's use, is God alone."
The Druids hear of this fearful speech, and are horrified !
" They loosed their curse against the King.
They cursed him in his flesh and bones.
And daily in their mystic ring
They turned the maledictive stones."
For the full poem of
iblin : A. M. SuUivan).
The Burial of King Cormac," see The Story of Ireland
t Cairbre-Lifeachar : This Cairbre is the Monarch referred to in Note, page 9,
^having composed the poem in relation to the Gaelic language— a stanza transited
f n which is there given.
t Grania : Grania m., first : Diarmuid (Fionn's Lieutenant), son of Donn, son of
1 ibhne, son of Fothadh, son of Fiacha Riadhe, son of Fiacha, son of Feidhlimi(Ui j and
t . by him four sons — Donnchadh, ToUann, Ruchladh, and loruadh.
668
O HA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part I
from his having been nursed by the
side of the LiflPey, the river on
which Dublin is built. His mother
was Eithne, daughter of Dunlong,
King of Leinster. He had three
sons — 1. Eochaidh Dubhlen; 2.
Eocho; and 3. Fiacha Srabhteine,
who was the 120th Monarch of
Ireland, and the ancestor of O'Neill,
Princes of Tyrone. Fiacha Srabh-
teine was so called, from his having
been fostered at Dunsrabhteine, in
Connaught; of which province he
was King, before his elevation to
the Monarchy.* After seventeen
years' reign, the Monarch Cairbre
Lifeachar was slain at the battle of
Gabhra [Gaura], A.D. 284, by
Simeon, the son of Ceirb, who came
from the south of Leinster to this
battle, fought by the Militia of Ire-
land, who were called the Fiana
Erionn (or Fenians), and arising
from a quarrel which happened be-
tween them ; in which the Monarch
taking part with one side again
the other, lost his life.
84. Eochaidh Dubhlen: the elde
son of Cairbre Lifeachar ; was \
called from his having been nurs(
in Dublin (" Dubhlen :"t Iris
hlach stream, referring to the da
colour, in the city of Dublin, of tl
water of the river Liffey, whi(
flows through that city). Eochaic
Dubhlen was married to Alechi
daughter of Updar, King of Alb
and by her had three sons, wl
were known as "The Three Collas,'
namely — 1. Muireadach, or Colla <
Chrioch (or Facrioch), meanii
" Colla of the Two Countries" (Ii
land and Alba) ; 2. Carioll, or Col
Uais (meaning " Colla the Noble'
who was the 121st Monarch of Ii
land ; 3. Colla Meann, or " Col
the Famous." From the Thr
Collas descended many not
* Monarchy} Under the laws of " Tanistry," the Crown in Ireland and Scotia:
was hereditary in the Family, but not exclusively in Primogeniture (See the Paj
'•' Election of Kings, Princes, and Chiefs," in the Appendix). On this subject Sir Wal
Scott, in his History of Scotland, observes: —
" The blood of the original founder of the family was held to flow in the veins of 1
successive representatives, and to perpetuate in each chief the right of supreme authori
over the descendants of his own line ; who formed his children and subjects, as he 1
came by right of birth their sovereign, ruler, and lawgiver. With the family and blc
of this chief of chiefs most of the inferior chieftains claimed a connection more or 1
remote. This supreme chiefdom or right of sovereignty, was hereditary, in so far
the person possessing it was chosen from the blood royal of the King deceased ; but
was so far elective that any of his kinsmen might be chosen by the nation to succ<
him ; and, as the office of sovereign could not be exercised by a child, the cho
generally fell upon a full-grown man, the brother or nephew of the deceased, instead
his son or grandson. This uncertainty of succession which prevailed in respect to '
crown itself, proved a constant source of rebellion and bloodshed : the postponed h<
when he arose in years, was frequently desirous to attain his father's power ; and
a murder was committed for the purpose of rendering straight an oblique line of B
cession, which such preference of an adult had thrown out of a direct course."
^Dubhlen: According to Connellan, the name "Dubhlen," is the root
Dubhlana, which has been corrupted Eblana — the name of the city of Dublin, as marl
on Ptolemy's Map of Ireland. Another ancient name for the city of Dublia i
DromcollchoiUe, which signifies '* the back of the hazel wood."
t The Three Collas: The descendants of the Three Collas were called '*TheC
Colla." The word " Clan," writes the Rev. Dr. Todd, F.T.C.D., "signifies child
or descendants. The tribe being descended from some common ancestor, the Chiefb
as the representative of that ancestor, was regarded as the Qommon father of the CI
and they as his children.
PAP. IV.] o'ha. heremon genealogies.
o'ha. 669
amilies : Among those descended
rom Colla Uais are — Agnew, Alex-
nder, Donelan, Flinn, Healy, How-
rd (of England), MacAUister,
lacClean, MacDonald, lords of the
sles, and chiefs of Glencoe ;* Mac-
)onnell, of Antrim; MacDougald,
-lacDowell, MacEvoy, MacHale,
lacKory, MacVeagh (the ancient
lacUais), MacVeigh, MacSheehy,
)'Brassil, Ouseley, Eogers, Bann-
ers, Saunderson, Sheehy, Wesley,
"The barony of Cremome in Mon-
;han," writes Dr. Joyce, " preserves the
!une of the ancient district of Crioch-
\^ughclhorn or Cree-Mourne, i.e., the
untry (crioch) of the people called
[iighdorna, who were descended and
uned from Mughdhorn (or Mourne), the
•n of Colla Meann."
And among others descended
om Colla Meann was Luighne
jugny], who was the ancestor of
lears ; and who, by his wife Basaire
the Sept of the Decies of Mun-
star, had a son called Fearbreach
[farbra] (" farbreach :" Irish, the
fine-looJdng man), who was bishop of
Yovar, and who (according to the
Four Masters) was fifteen feet in
height !
The following are among the
families of Ulster and Hy-Maine
descended from Colla da Chrioch :
Boylan, Carbery, Cassidy, Corrigan,
Corry, Cosgrave, Davin, Davine,
Devin, Devine, Devers, Divers,
Donegan, Donnelly, Eagan, En-
right, Fogarty (of Ulster), Garvey,
Gilchreest, Goff, Gough, Hart,
Harte, Hartt, Hartte, Higgins,
Holland, Holligan, Hoolahan, Hort,
Keenan, Kelly, Kennedy, Keogh,
Lally, Lannin, Larkin, Laury,
Lavan, Lalor, Lawlor, Leahy,
Loftus, Loingsy (Lynch), Looney,
MacArdle, MacBrock, MacCabe,
MacCann, MacCoskar, MacCusker,
MacDaniel, MacDonnell (of Clan-
Kelly), MacEgan, MacGeough, Mac-
Gough, Mac Hugh, MacKenna (of
Truagh, co. Monaghan), MacMahon
* Glencoe : For a poem on the " Massacre of Glencoe," see the Paper No. 89 in the
>pendix.
The orders to the officers engaged in that Massacre of the MacDonalds of Glencoe,
). 1692, are still preserved ; they are, according to the Inverness Highlander, as
lows : —
" To Captain Robert Camphell.
Thou art hereby commanded to seize the rebels, the Clan M'Donald of Glencoe,
i slay every soul of them under three score years and ten. Thou shalt take special
:e that the Old Fox and sons do not make their escape. Begin thy work sharp at
e o'clock to-morrow morning. I will endeavour to be forward with a strong force at
it hour. ^ If I am not there, delay not a moment, but begin at the hour specified.
Le foregoing is the King's special command. See that thou yield implicit obedience,
not, thou art considered unfaithful to thy trust, and unworthy of holding a com-
ssion inhis service. — I am, Kobert Duncanson. — Ballachaolish, 2nd mo., 1692."_
TkefoUowing is the letter of Colonel Hamilton to Major Duncanson : —
** Thou, and those of the Earl of Argyll's Kegiment under thy command, must
X5ute the Glencoe order. Be thou therefore prepared. See that erery pass be made
ure. Begin thy work at five o'clock to-morrow morning. I will endeavour, with
' men, to be in position at that very hour. Thou shalt make secure every pass on the
ith side of the Glen, and have the ferry well guarded, lest the Old Fox or one of his
' elps make their escape. Under the age of three score years and ten leave not a soul
< them alive, nor give the nation trouble nor expense by making prisoners. — I am,
"MEs Hamilton.— Ballachaolish, 2nd mo., 1692."
670 o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part E
(of Ulster), MacManus, MacNeny,*
MacTague (anglicised Montague),
MacTernan, MacTuUy, Madden,
Magrath, Maguire, Malone, Mac-
Ivir, Maclvor, Meldon, Mitchell,
Mooney, Muldoon, Mullally, Mure-
gan, Naghten, Nawn, Neillan,
Norton, O'Brassil, O'Callaghan (of
Orgiall), O'Carroll of Oriel (or
Louth), O'Connor of Orgiall,
O'Duffy, O'Dwyer, O'Flanagan,
O'Hanlon, O'Hanratty, O'Hart,
O'Kelly, O'Loghan, O'Loghnan,
O'JSTeny, Oulahan, Eogan, Konan,
Eonayne, Slevine, Tully, etc.
85. Colla da Chrioch: son of
Eochaidh Dubhlen ; had three sons
— 1. Rochadh; 2. Imchadh; 3.
Fiachra Casan, a quo Oirthearaigh.
This Fiachra was the ancestor of
0' Mooney of Ulster ; O'Brassil ; St.
Maineon (18th December), bishop,
a quo " Kilmainham," near Dublin ;
O'ConnoTy etc. Colla da Chrioch
was the founder of the Kingdom of
Orgiall. The Clan Colla ruled over
that Kingdom, and were styled
" Kings of Orgiall," down to the
twelfth century.
86. Rochadh : son of Colla da
Chrioch.
87. Deach Dorn : his son.
88. Fiach (or Feig) : his son ; had
a brother Labhradh, a quo Launj ;
and a brother Brian, a quo O'Brk
of Arcaill.
89. Criomhthan Liathf ('' criom
than :" Irish, a fox) : son of Fiacl
a quo O'Criomhthainne, of Ulstt
anglicised Griffin; was King
Orgiall, and, as the epithet Lia
implies J(" Hath :" Irish, gray-hairet
was an old man when St. Patrii
came to Christianize Ireland. I
had five sons — 1. Eochaidh;
Fergus Ceannfada (" ceannfada
Irish, long-headed, meaning learnec
who is mentioned by some write
as "Fergus Cean," and a qi
O'Ceannatta, anglicised Kennedy ai
Kinitty ; 3. Luighaidh, a q
Leiihrinn-Lughaidh ; 4. Muireadac
who was the ancestor of MacBrot
now Brock ; 5. Aodh (who was al
called Eochaidh), the ancestor
Slevin. The Fergus Ceannfada he
mentioned was one of the thr
antiquaries who assisted the Mo
arch Laeghaire ; Core, King
Munster ; Daire, a Prince of Ulste:
St. Patrick, St. Benignus,
Carioch, etc., " to review, examin
and reduce into order all the mon
ments of antiquity, genealogic
chronicles, and records of the Eon
dom."
90. Eochaidh [Eochy],+ King
Origall ; the son of Criomhthi
* MacNeny: This family name in Irish is Mac-an-Eanaigh ("ean;" Irish
bird ; " eanach," a moor or marsli), and has heen variously anglicised MacNeny, O'Nit
O'Neny, Bird, Bourd, Byrd, Byrde, Naun, and Naion. And the Mac-an-EatuU,
family is quite distinct from the Mac-an-Eineaigh (*' eineach :" Irish : affability), wM
has been anglicised MacAneny. — See Note "MacAneny," under No. 116 on
*' O'Cahan" pedigree.
t Criomhthan Liath : This Crimthann Liath's descendants were very celebrate
some of them settled in Slane in the county of Meath. Of them Colgan says in 1
Trias Thaumaturga : ' ' Est regiuncula Australis Orgielliae, nunc ad Baroniam Slanens,
spectans, vulgo Crimthainne dicta."
X Eochy : " Soon after St. Patrick's arrival in Ireland,'* writes Dr. Joyce, " o
his principal converts was St. Donart, Bishop, son of Eochy, king of Ulster."
The Saint's name — a very significant one — was " Domhan-Gabh-Art" {domha\
Irish, the world, and gaih, I take), which means / tahe Art from the world (to serve 1
Heavenly Master). By contraction the name became " Domhang'hart," and ultimate
" Bomhanghart"— Anglicised " Donart."
St. Donart founded two churches — one at Maghera, on the northern side of t
[AP. IV.] o'HA.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'HA. 671
iath. Had a brother Cearbhall
cearbhall :" Irish, carnage)^ who
as the ancestor of and a quo
Carroll, Kings of Oriel (or county
3uth), down to the twelfth cen-
ry.
91. Cairbre an Daimh Airgid
an :" Irish, the def. article ;
daimh" [dav], a learned riian or
'et ; and " airgid," tuealth, money ;
it. "argentum;" Gr. "arg-uros"),
ing of Orgiall : his son ; d. 513;
was so called from the many pre-
nts and gifts of silver and gold
J usually bestowed and gave away
all sorts of people." He had
any sons, viz. : — 1. Daimhin, a
10 Siol Daimhin ; 2. Cormac, a
10 the territory tla Cormaic, and
ho was the ancestor of Maguire ;
Nadsluagh, a quo Clann Nad-
migh, and who was the ancestor
MacMahon, of Ulster ; 4. Fear-
h ; 5. Fiacha ; 6. Longseach ; 7.
dan ; 8. Dobhron, etc.
92. Daimhin,* King of Orgiall :
n of Cairbre an Daimh Airgid ;
A.D. 566. Had many sons. From
i!arach his eighth son are de-
mded Devers, Divers, Divijer,
ehan, O'Leathain (" leathan :"
'sh, broad), anglicised Lahin,
hane, Lane, and Broad; Larlcin,
Malone^ Orr, etc. ; and Cumuscach,
who was King of Uriel.
93. Tuathal Maolgharbh : son of
Daimhin. Had two brothers — 1.
Lochlann, ancestor of O'Davin; 2.
Clochar, from whom the present
town of Clogher, in the county of
Tyrone, takes its name. This
Clochar (" clochar ;" Irish, a college),
was, himself, so called because of
the college which he founded in that
ancient town.
94. Tuatan : son of Tuathal Maol-
gharbh. Had two sons — 1. Maol-
duin ; 2. Baodan : from this Baodan
the following families descended —
Coscry, CusJcer, MacCusker, and
Cosgrave, Conan, Coonan, AlacCoonan;
Boijlan, Cahil, Carhery, Corriga^y
Donnelly, Gavan, etc.
95. Maolduin : son of Tuatan.
96. Tuathal : his son.
97. Ceallach : his son ; a quo Clan
Kelly, in the county Fermanagh,
and from whom descended Kelly, of
Ulster. Had five sons, from the
fourth of whom, Murtagh, the fol-
lowing families descended — Don-
gan, Donnegan, Dunegan, Keenan,
Morgan, Murrin, Bogan, etc.
98. Colga : son of Ceallach ; a quo
Colgan, of Ulster.
99. Donall : his son ; a quo
untain called Slieve Donard, in Ulster ; and the other, according to Colgan, A. SS.
je 743, on the very summit of the mountain itself, far from all human habitation.
8 ruins of this little church existed down to a recent period on Slieve Donard, which
68 its name from St. Donart ; and the name of the mountain stands as a perpetual
norial of the saint, who is stUl held in extraordinary veneration by the people among
Moume mountains. — Joyce.
* Daimhin : From this Damhin " Davinish Island," in Lough Erne, near Ennis-
en, in the county of Fermanagh, takes its name ; and St. Damhin, a descendant of
t prince of Fermanagh, was the founder of the Abbey of Devinish, which is situated
Devinish Island. In Irish it was called " Damhin-Inis," contracted to *' Damhinis,'*
. anglicised "Devinish," which means Damhinis (or Devin's) Island. Devinish
Jid was incorrectly anglicised the " Island of the Ox," on account of the Irish word
'' imh" [dov], an ox, being, in sound, so like the word " daimh" [dav], a learned man :
h ce the observation by Colgan, in reference to the name of that island, namely —
" lod Latine sonat Bo vis Insula." Some of the abbots of Devinish were also styled
^* ops, until, in the twelfth century, it was annexed to the see of Clogher. \
The Clan " Damhin" were long represented by the Davina or Devins, and so late/
* be fourteenth century, by the family of Diver or Dwyer, as lords of Fermanagh^
I Maguires, also of the same stock, next became princes of Fermanagh, which, aft^
tl 1 was called " Maguire's Country." — Four Masters, j
672 o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part L
MacDomhnaill, of Clan Kelly. (See
No. 102, infra).
100. Fionnachtach : his son. Had
three sons — 1. Art; 2. Congall ; 3.
Foghartach, from whom descended
Cairn, Cairns, Flanagan, Donnellan,
Kearns, etc.,— all of Ulster.
101. Art : the son of Fionnach-
tach ; a quo, according to MacFirbis,
Oli-Airt (see No. 81, sup-a) ; but a
quo only MacArt, according to
O'Ferrall's Linea Antiqua.
102. Donall : the son of Art ; had
a brother Lochlann, who was the
ancestor of MacDomhnaill, of Clan
Kelly, anglicised MacDonnell, Mac-
Daniel, Daniel, and O'Donnell, of
Fermanagh. (See No. 99 supra.)
103. Felim O'Hart : son of Donall ;
the first of the family who assumed
this sirname. From the second
century down to this period (the
eleventh century), when sirnames
were first introduced into Ireland,
this family was known as Cin Airt,
and Muintir Airt : signifying, re-
spectively, the kindred and peop/e
of Art, who is No. 81 on this pedi-
gree.
104. Maolruanaidh [Mulrooney] :
son of Felim; some of whose de-
scendants were called CMaoilruan-
aidh (anglicised Mulrooney, Rooney,
Rowney), and were lords of Ferma-
nagh.
105. Tomhas (or Thomas) : his
son.
106. Shane : his son ; living A.D.
1172 ; was the last prince of Tar.
At that period took place the En;
lish invasion of Ireland ; when, as tl
name of Melaghlin, King of Meatl
was not amongst the few signature
sent to Rome (Chartis subsignati
oraditis, ad Romam transmissii
notifying Pope Adrian IV. of th€
assent to his transfer of their i
spective sovereignties to Kit
Henry II., of England, that Mo:
arch, by virtue of Adrian's Grant
Ireland to England, dispossesse
Melaghlin of his Kingdom, and
his nobles of their patrimonies
and conferred on Hugh De Lac
the Kingdom of Meath :
No more to chiefs and ladies bright
The harp of Tara swells ;
The chord alone that breaks at night
Its tale of ruin tells.
Thus Freedom now so seldom wakes,
The only throb she gives
Is when some heart indignant breaks,
To show that still she Kves.
— Mooi
It was then that, deprived of I
patrimony"^ in that Kingdom, 1
King Henry II., this Shane fii
settled in Connaught, in the baroi
of Carbury (county Sligo), whi
then belonged to the Principali
of Tirconnell, and which O'Malo
(or O'Mulroy), the then Prince
Tirconnell, granted to the sa
Shane, as an inheritance for hi
J
* Patrimony : In the " Topography" of O'Dugan (who died, a.d. 1372),
O'Harts, as Princes of Tara, rank next to Murcha, Heath's last King ; and, accord]
to Connellan's "Four Masters," the Princes of Tara were also styled "Princes
Magh Breagh ;" Magh Breagh (latinized Bregia) signifying the "Magnificent Plaai
that vast plain extending between the rivers Liffey and the Eoyne, from the cit^
Dublin to the town of Drogheda, thence to KeUs in the county Meath, and contaim
the districts about Tara, Trim, Navan, Athboy, Dunboyne, Maynooth, Clane, Celbnd
Lucan, Leixlip, and all that part of the county Dublin north of the river Liney. J
" Magnificent Plain" here mentioned contains about half a million of acres ot the fin
land in Ireland; and, up to the English invasion, formed a portion of " O Ha
(Country," in the Kingdom of Meath. The other portion of the family patrimony
that Kingdom was in Teabhtha (latinized Teffia), now known as the county Westme*
where some of the family remained.
lAP. IV.] O'HA.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ha. 673
If and his people. Some of
lane's descendants afterwards
iquired landed property in the
irony of Leyney, etc., in the co.
[igo, which they held down to the
jriod of the Cromwellian Settle-
ent of Ireland. (See Part IX. c.
. ; and sect. 12 of the paper No.
Ir, in the Appendix.) Thus dis-
)ssessed, by King Henry 11. , of
leir territories in Bregia (or East
[eath) the O'Hart family settled
-some of them in Leinster, some
, Ulster, some in England, some
. Scotland, some in France, some
. Germany; and this the senior
'anch of the family, settled, as
)ove stated, in that part of Con-
lught, now known as the county
igo. At the time of the English
ivasion of Ireland, the town of
ells, in the Principality of Tara,
as called Ceanannas (" ceann :"
ish, ahead; " ceannas :" authority,
wer) ; where, according to Dr.
Brien, " a national council of the
3rgy of Ireland was held about
e year 1152, in which Cardinal
■ipyron gave the first Pallia to the
lY Archbishops of Armagh, Cashel,
iblin, and Tuam."
107. Art : son of Shane ; chief of
his name.
108. Conchobhar : his son ; chief
of his name.
109. Tirloch : his son ; chief of his
name.
110. Giollachriosd : his son; chief
of his name.
111. Brian: his son; chief of his
name.
112. Teige : his son ; chief of his
name.
113. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son ;
chief of his name.
114. Teige: his son: chief of his
name.
115. Melaghlin (or Malachi) : his
son ; chief of his name.
116. Giollachriosd Caoch : his son ;
chief of his name; who, according
to the " Betham Collection," in the
office of Ulster King-of-Arms,
had five sons — 1. Aodh (or
Hugh)* M6r ; 2. Brian ; 3. Teige ;
4. William ; 5. Rory. By MacFirbis
only three of those sons are men-
tioned, namely — 1. Aodh Mor, who
built the Castle of "mBotuinn;"
2. Brian, who built the Castle of
Ardtarmon ;| 3. Teige Brughaid
Coilte asius an Botuinn, who built
* Hugh : According to the "Betham Collection," this Hugh's Brother, Brian, was
father of Donal, who was the father of Teige Ruadh [roe], the father of another
nal Glas ; Teige was the father of Teige Caoch, who was the father of Connor, the
her of Hugh ; William was the father of Connor, who was the father of Brian ; and
ry was the father of Neale, living in 1635.
t Ardtarmon : As showing the social status of this family in the county Sligo,
ore the unhappy advent of Cromwell to Ireland, one of them, Pheolyme [Phelim]
iart, of Ardtarmon, ranks next to the O'Connor Sligo, amongst the Signatories (in
15) of the Indenture between Sir John Perrott and the Chieftains of Sligo, temp.
3en Elizabeth. According to O'Flaherty's West Connaught, by Hardiman, p. 341 , the
owing persons were the parties to that Indenture; — "Right Honorable Sir John
Tott, Knight, Lord Deputy-General of Ireland for and on the behaulfe of the
3en's most excellent Majesty, of the one partye ; and the reverend fathers in God
m Bishop of Elphine — Owyn Bishop of Aconry — Owine electe Bishop of Killalae —
Donyll O'Connor of Sligo, Knight — Pheolyme O'Hart of Ardtarmon otherwise
■ed O'Hart, chief of his name— Owen O'Connor of the Grawndge, gen.— Edmond
)owey (O'Dowda) of Killglasse, otherwise called O'Dowey, chief of bis name —
bert Albanaghe of Rathly, gen.— Breen McSwyne of Ardneglasse, gen.— Davy
wdy of Castle-Connor, gen Cormocke O'Harey, (O'Hara of Cowlany, otherwise
led O'Harey buy, chief of his name — Ferrall O'Harry of Ballinefennock otherwise
2u
€74 o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part n
the Castle of Grainsioch Tuaidh
(or North Grange). These were the
latest built castles of the family;
for, in Magherow (commonly called
" O'Hart's Country"), at Ardtarmon
(more properly '' Art-tarmon :" Art
being the name a quo the sirname
O'Hart, and tarmon being the Irish
for " sanctuary" or '• protection,"
and sometimes meaning " church
lands"), and at BallinfuU, near
Lisadill,* the beautiful seat of Sir
Henry-William-Gore Booth, Bart.,
are to be seen the remains of the
O'Hart older castles in the county
Sligo. But it was in the beginning
of the 17th century, that Aodh Mor
O'Hart built, in the Tudor style, on
the shore of Lough Gill, the Castle
of mBotuin (corruptly anglicised
"Newtown"), in the parish of Drom-
leas, barony of Dromoheare (now
" Dromahair"t), and co. of Leitrim ;
that his brother Brian O'Hart built
in the same Tudor style the castle
at Ardtarmon ; and that the younger
brother Teige built the castle at
North Grange. The remains of
these once splendid castles at Ard-
tarmon and Newtown are in toler-
able preservation ; but it may here
be remarked that the stone whicl
was embedded in the front wal
immediately over the entrance t
the Newtown Castle has myster
ously been removed therefrom. O:
that stone perhaps were engrave*
the name and Arms of the perso;
who built it, and the date of it
erection: if so, it would help
explain zc/iy the said stone has bee:
removed therefrom, and is said t
have been buried in Mr. Wynne
garden, at Hazelwood, Sligo, an
thence to Lisadill by the Gor
Booth family, who were in th
female line the lineal descendants
the Captain Eobert Parke, wh{
according to the Civil Survey, wa
the recognized owner of Newtow
in 1641, and who, it is conjecture
by McParlan, was a probable (1
founder of that castle. But wh
the said stone was removed froi
its place over the Newtown Cast]
entrance, or by whose orders it wa
taken away, remains a mystery !
Our curiosity being thus arouse
on the subject, on the occasion c
our visit to the locality in Angus
1886, we wrote to Mr. Roger Parb
J. P., of Dunally, Sligo, the preseii
called O'Harry reoglie, chief of his name — Breene O'HaiTy of Tulwy, gen.— Owa
O'Harey of Cowlany, gen. — Ferrdorraghe McDonoghe of Cowleae, otherwise calll
McDonoughe Tyrreryll, chief of his name — Mellaghlyne McDonoghe of BalIyndowfl|
gen. Meiaghlyne McDonogh of Cowlwony, gen. — Morryshe McDonoghe of Cloil
mahyne, gen.— Gene McHughe of Bryckleawe, gen.— John Croftone of Ballymote,g8(
George Goodman of Taghtample, gen.— Manus Reoghe of Eathmollyne, gen.— MmiI
McTeig bwy of Lysconnbwe, gen Alexander McSwine of Loughtnevynaghe, gen^
Urryell Garry of Moye, otherwise called G'Garry, chief of his name— Rory O'Garryt
Kearowercoghe, gen and Manus M. Byrne Reogh of Levally, gen — of the otb
partie."
* Lisadill : The Gore-Booth mansion at Lisadill was, we were informed, bui
principally with the stones taken from the BallinfuU and Ardtarmon old castles.
t Dromahair : Standing at the ruins of O'Rourke's Castle at Drumahair, and lookii
towards the town of Sligo, Lough Gill, with its charmingly wooded islands, presents •
the eye of the spectator that enchanting view which inspired the immortal Mooi
when, in his Song of O'Muarc, Prince of Brefni, he well describes it as—
l" The valley lay smiling before me."
A.P. IV.] o'ha. heremon genealogies. o'ha. 675
Lrteous and respected owner of I information respecting that stone,
wtown Castle, requesting some j etc. Mr. Parke replied as follows : *
"Dunally, Sligo,
** 15th November, 1S86.
** Siemmata quid faciunt.*
' John 0' Hart, Esq.
"Sir, — Yours of the 7th November, '86, to hand. In reference to Newtown
re are two castles there, as also a chapel in the which, as per tombstone therein, are
osited the remains of Robert and Maggy, children of Captain Robert Parke, and it
;ated at 1677. McParlan says either Durroch O'Rorke or the Parke family were
founders. Perhaps O'Rorke built the older one, which is on a kind of peninusla in
lake (Lough Gill), and Robert Parke the other one. I have no MSS. or work
ring on these Castles' histories, but a small pamphlet published by Hardiman in
Uany's R.C. Magazine, being the diary of Sir Frederick Hamilton, of date 1642.
'* Though a namesake and collaterly related to said Robert Parke, I am not his lineal
cendant ; the Gore Booths are. I purchased Newtown Castle and the townland
ed Culmore, otherwise Kelmore, otherwise Newtown, in 1871, Culmore, probably
proper name (the big way), as the formation of the lake on which the Newtown
itest stand would indicate.
*' There is some mystery as to the removed stone that was over the newer Castle
e : some say it went to Hazel wood and was (buried) in the girden there ; others
kon it was thence removed to Lisadill. I enquired from the deceased, Riff'ht Hon.
in Wynne, whether he knew anything about it, but he told me he had never°heard of
h a stone. My deceased old Newtown herd, Francis Cunningham, said he heard there
J on it "609" (probably "1609"), at which period I would infer said castle was
It, from its Tudor architecture. As to the claim of the O'Harts buildiuo- said castle
ever heard of it till you mentioned it, but possibly you may be right. ""They built'
slieve, a castle near Lisadill, and people say they were once owners of this place'
aally and its castle, the latter now no longer in being. It is certain, however from
Annals of the Four Masters, that Kaffer O'Donnell owned Dunally Castle at one
e, I believe in the reign of Henry the Seventh. I found in the Quit Rent Office in
olin, that in 1636 Roger Parke (from whom I am descended) owned half the castle of
lally. He and our family were probably connected with the Cavalier party, and
whole family probably followers of the great Earl of Strafford, to whose represen
ive I now pay a Chiefry for the lands of Dunally. . . .
"lam well aware the O'Hart family were once a very powerful Clan here and
name much disseminated through the county. Of course it is only a conjecture of
e, as I am not well up in Irish, MacFirbis might have meant MoteenX (a little
it), which would correspond with the older castle, which is nearly surrounded by
, er in Lough Gill. Newtown (in Irish " Ballynew") would correspond with the kind
I ettlement Parke made there VVithout wishing to offend you I repeat
- -\ '' Stemmata quid faciunt ;^^ and most particularly in these democratic times.
" Yours faithfully,
"RoGKR Parke.*
Faciunt : In its entirety the passage, which is taken from Jcjvenal, runs thus :
Stemmata quid faciunt, quid prodest, Pontice longo sanguine censeri.
Translated : Of what avail are pedigrees, or to derive one's blood from a long train
>fty ancestors ?
t Estates : Of the nineteen forfeited townlands returned in the Civil Survey as
ng been in Captain Robert Parke's possession in 1641, there is no Culmore men-
ed ; but No. 6 of those townlands was named Shragkmore, or "the big strand,"
3h is adjacent to the castle of mSotuin, or Newtown. Strange to say tUat, while
341 Captain Parke is in the Civil Survey described as of "Newtown," Donoch
art held that castle against the Cromwellian forces until June, 1652. — See No. 120,
I ; on this genealogy.
I t Moteen : The name of the castle which Aodh M6r O'Hart in the beginniuf^ of
|l7th century built on the shore of Lough Gill, near Dromahair, was called" ;to«
676 o'HA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part D
117. Aodh (or Hugh) Mor: eldest
son of Giollachriosd ; had two sons
— 1. Aodh Oge, and 2. WilHam.
This William was the father of Ir,
who was father of Brian, the father
of Giolladubh, the father of Eory,
the father of Giolladubh and Con-
nor, who where living in the latter
part of the 18th century.
118. Aodh Oge: the son of Aodh
Mor; living in 1616.
119. Felim : his son; had two
sons — 1. Donoch Gruama, 2. John.
This John (who is mentioned by
MacFirbis, but not in the Linea
Antiqua), was the father of William
Granna, whose family were called
*' Muintir-Brughaid-coilte." In this
(Felim's) time some of the family
estates in the barony of Carbery, co.
Sligo, were held by Brian O'Hairt
and Owen O'Hairtt, and some more
of the family estates in the barony of
" Leny," same county, were held by
Katherine Hairtt — all " Papi
Proprietors," whose estates* wei
confiscated under the Cromwellia
Settlement. This Felim O'Hart wa
as a Catholic Proprietor, dispossessc
of his estates by the Earl of Straffor
th e Viceroy of Ireland, ^e??i^. Ch arles
The only inheritance that remainc
to him (Felim) was his poor bi
proud birthright as " Hereditai
Prince of Tara;" but, so intense ;
that time was the hatred whi<
political and religious difi'erene
had created between the Englii
and the Irish peoples, and so gre
the antipathy then existing in En
land towards everything Irish, it
not to be wondered at that I
"birth-right" did not serve hie
for, unhappily, those were
times in Ireland.
120. Donoch Gruamaf (" gruama
Irish, sullen, morose), of Newto'*
Castle, J above mentioned : son
" Moteen," which means " a little moat," but mBotuin, which, as the name impli
means " The Castle of the Prey of Cattle" {botuin or botain : Irish, " a prey of cattle
and which has, as above mentioned, been corruptly anglicised " Newtown," althon
there has been in that locality no such place as Ballyneiv, which would be the Irish
" Newtown."
* Estates : In his description of Connaught, a.d. 1614, Sir Oliver St. John sta
that " The O'Dowds, the MacDonoghs, the O'Hares, and the O'Harts retained \
residue of the county Sligo, besides that which O'Connor Sligo held." For furtl
information in connection with the Harts and O'Harts of the county Sligo, i
OFlaherty's "West Conuaught," by Hardiman ; Prendergast's " Cromwellian Sett
ment ;" and Archdeacon O'Rorke's " Bally sadare and Kilvarnet, county Sligo."
t Gruama : In the Betham Genealogical Collections, the epithet applied to t
Donoch is incorrectly written granna. But the epithet which is properly applied
him in other State Kecords is gruama, which in his case is a very significant one ; 1
he naturally became sullen in manner, when he found that his patrimonial esta
were unjustly and hopelessly confiscated. Crushed by the Cromwellian Settlement
Ireland, this Donoch had not left him, of his own, whereon to lay his head.
t Neii'town Castle : The following Extract is taken from p. 332, Part "VI.
Gilbert's History of Affairs in Ireland, respecting Donoch O'Hart, of Newtown Casi
on the shore of Lough Gill :
DoNOGH O'Hart.
"Articles of Agreement made and concluded by and between Donogh O'H;
of the one parte, and Major Robert Ormesby, on the other parte, in behalf e of
Charles Coote, Knight and Baronett, Lord President of Connaght, for and concern
the surrender of the Castle or Holt of Newtowne, in the barony of Drumaheare (j
county of Leitrim), unto the said Lord President or whome hee shall apoynt for
Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, June 3d., 1652 :
1. "The said Donnogh O'Hart doth conclude and agree to deliver up the £
Bolt of Newtowne with ail the armes, ammunicion and necessaries of warr not n«
HAP. IV.] O'HA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'HA. 67T
helim O'Hart; was dispossessed
nder the Cromwellian Settlement
f Ireland, on the 3rd June, 1652.
("p to that date, the said Donoch
•as the possessor of the Castle of
[ewtown, in the parish of Drom-
jas, barony of Dromaheare, and
Dunty of Leitrim ; while the Civil
urvey and in the Book of Survey
and Distribution for the County of
Leitrim, the name of Capt. Parke*
is entered as the Proprietor of said
Newtown, in 1641. Among the
Troopersf who claimed as Soldiers
under the Act of Settlement, ap-
pears the name "Parke;" and, ac-
cording to the Genealogical MSS.
in the Library of Trinity College,
ter excepted, unto the said Lord President or whome hee shall apoynt, at or by
reive of the clocke to-morrow without prejudice or embezilment. In consideracion
hereof the said Major Ormesby doth conclude and agree that the said Donnogh
'Hart and those souldiers in that Holt shall have quarters for their lives, and shall
ive liberty to march away with their bagg and baggage, without impeachment,
;cept arms and ammunition."
2. "The said Donnogh O'Hart (if hee desire the same) shall have a protection
aunted to him and his men, to live in the State's Quarters, with his and their
milies, as to other protected persons.
3. " That the said Donnogh O'Hart shall have the full benefitt of the little corne
lat hee and those souldiers in pay in the said Holt sowed themselves, without rent,
I contribucion for this yeare, and a howse assured them to keep their corne in, safe
Dm any under the Parliament's comand.
4. " The said Donnogh O'Hart (if hee submit to protection) shall haue for this
iare the grazeing of twenty cowes free from contribucion.
5. " The said Donnogh O'Hart is to haue the small boat and cotts which hee hath
! Newtowne Lough without any impeachement. Lastly : the said Donnogh O'Hart
to haue six musquiteers and six pikes allowed him and his men out of their armes,
bich they are to deliver up, with his owne sword (in case hee submitt to protection),
r his necessary defence against Tories, which hee is to give security shall not bee
Qployed against the State."
It may be here mentioned that the " Tories" of that period, who were more lately
lown as llapparees, were bands of men, who, headed by some of the dispossessed
tntlemen, retired to the wilds and mountains, and incessantly attacked tlie Cromwellian
anters. The Calvagh O'Hart, who, as one of those Tories, joined the celebrated
apparee Eedmond O'Hanlon, is believed to have been a son of the aforesaid Donoch
ruama O'Hart.
* ParJce : The letters "C.S." prefixed to Captain Parke's name, in the Book of
irvey and Distribution, indicate that the said entry was taken from the Civil
trvey, or that the said Parke was a Cromwellian Soldier ; but, in either case the
itry is misleading, for the Cromwellian soldiers were not disbanded, at soonest,
jfore September, 1653, and up to that time they certainly had received no grants of
md in Ireland. Among the names of those who (see the Paper in the Appendix of
ir Irish Landed Gentry , headed "Soldiers of the Commonwealth, in Ireland") claimed
Soldiers, or in right of Soldiers, who served in Ireland in the Commonwealth period,
that of Captain Parke, who is there entered as claiming *' in right of pre-emption;"
it it is not mentioned from whom he "purchased" the townlands above stated to
ive been in his possession in 1641. Before the Books of Distribution were compiled
a 1666), Captain Parke could have purchased from the Cromwellian soldiers the
iwnlands respectively assigned to them ; and thus Parke's name could, in the List of
laims above mentioned, appear as claiming " in right of pre-emption."
t Troopers : According to Wood-Martin, the following are among the names of
le Cromwellian Troopers who were disbanded in the county Sligo : Allan, Arm-
rong. Barber, Barclay, Benson, Black, Brown, Carter, Charlton, Cole, Davis, Dennison,
uke, Fleming, Gilbert, Gilmore, Glass, Grey, Hall, Henry, Hughes, Hunter, Irwin,
)hnston, Lang, Little, McKim, Macklin, Mcllroy, Morrison, Nichols, Noble, Parke^
orter, Reynolds, Rogers, Smith, Trimbel, Wallis, White, Williams, Wilson, Winne.
i will be seen that some of these names are of Irish origin.
678 O'HA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'HA. [part IJ
Dublin, there was no Parle family
in Ireland before the Viceroyalty of
Stafford in Ireland.
Under date a.d. 1636, we first
meet with the name "Parke" in
Ireland: the name "Eoger Parke"
appears as tenant, under the Earl
of Strafford, of half the Castle of
Dunally ; after Strafford had ruth-
lessly dispossessed almost all the
Catholic Proprietors of Connaught,
but especially those of the old Irish
race in his time in Ireland. The
Parke family, therefore, who were
followers of Strafford, could not have
been the founders of the Newtown
Castle, which, according to the
mysterious stone above mentioned,
was built A.D. 1609, in the reign of
James I. : just sixteen years before
the reign of Charles I., under whom
the Earl of Strafford was Viceroy of
Ireland ! And the O'Porkes had
no castle south of Dromahair. It
is worthy of remark that, on the
accession of King Charles II. (who,
himself, had drunk deeply of the
bitter cup of adversity, during the
*' Protectorate" of Cromwell), not
even a portion of their estates was
restored to any member of the
O'Hart family.
121. Teige : son of Donoch Gruama
O'Hart : had a younger brother
named Calvagh.
122. Shane (2) : his son ; the last
recognized chief of his name ; mar-
ried Mary, daughter of Manus Mor
O'Laydon. To hide his poverty,
this Shane migrated* from Maghe-
row, in the county Sligo, to the
neighbouring county Mayo ; and
there, in comparative retirement,
far from home and kindred, settled
near his wife's friends on a farm at
Doonbreeda, which they procure
for him on the Bourke (of Carrot
keel) property, in Glen Nephi
He was buried in the O'Laydc
burial-ground in C'lll Muire (Ki
Mary), now called " Kilmurray," i
the parish of Crossmolina, barony
Tyrawley, and said county of Mayc
which cemetery since then becan
the burial-place of the members
this family resident about Cros
molina.
123. Shane (3), of Doonbreeds
only son of Shane (2) ; m. Mar;
dau. of Michael Martin and his wi
Catherine Berry, of Glenavne, ne;
Doonbreeda ; was buried in Cu
Muire. The issue of this marria^
were two sons and one daughter :
I. Shane (or John) O'Hart,
Crossmolina, of whom pr
sently.
II. Martin, of Glenhest, who wf
twice married : first to Cath
rine Moran, by whom he ha
four children :
1. John, m. to Mary, daughter
Thomas Eegan, of Moygownagb
d. 12th Nov., 1886, leaving issue.
2. Mary, m. to James Kearney.
3. Michael, twice married bi
left no issue.
• 4. Anthony, m. to Judith Ma-
Greevy, by whom he left five chi
dren — 1. John, 2. Brian, 3. Michae
4. Thomas, 5. Martin.
Martin, of Glenhest, was secondl
m. to Bridget Boggin, by whom h
had five children — 1. Bridget ; i
Martin; 3. Nancy (m. to Marti
McHale, by whom she had thre
children — 1. Mary; 2. Bridget; i
Thomas) ; 4. Patrick, of YoungJ
town, Ohio, living in 1877 (em
grated to America in 1858); an
* Migrated: After the Cromwellian Confiscations in Ireland some of this famil
migrated to America ; and (see ISo. 15 in iS'ote " Independence," page 76) John Hae"!
one of their descendants, was one of the Signatories to the " Declaration of America
Independence," on the 4th July, 1776.
SAP. IV.
OHA.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'HA. 67^
, Thomas Hart, who emigrated to
.merica in 1855, and living in
880, near Courtland, Decalb
junty, Illinois, United States.
I. Mary Hart, m. to Thomas
Cormack, by whom she had
five children — Bridget, Martin,
Mary, Catherine, and Kose.
1. Bridget, who was twice mar-
ied : first, to Luke Forristal, by
rhom she had two children — Mary;
nd Bridget, m. to Frank Cormack.
>y her second marriage she had a
on Brian MacGreevy.
2. Martin, m., and had six chil-
ren — 1. Thomas ; 2. Mary, m. to
lichael Coyne ; 3. James ; 4.
Iridget ; 5. Catherine ; 6. Martin.
3. Mary, m. to Patrick Mac-
lanamnin, and had six children —
. Mary, m. to John Gannon ; 2.
lartin ; 3. Felim ; 4. Margaret,
1. to John Commins ; 5. Bridget ;
. Patrick.
[ 4. Catherine, m. to — Cormack,
ad four children — 1. Daniel ; 2.
lary, m. to Luke Forristal ; 3.
Lnne ; 4. Rose.
5. And Rose Cormack, who was
wice married : by her first raar-
iage she had three children — 1.
ohn Moran ; 2. Catherine Moran,
1. in America to Bryan Mulroy ;
Mary Moran, m. to Peter Cawley,
f Curraghmore. The said Rose
as secondly m. to Edward Mulroy,
y whom she had two children —
Celia, 2. Bridget.
124. Shane (or John), of Cross-
lolina: son of Shane (3); m. in
800 Nora (who died in 1844),
West dau. of Peter Kilroy and his
riie Mary Geraghty, of Keenagh,
1 the old parish of Glenhest, but
ow attached to the parish of
Irossmolina; d. in 1841; he and
is wife were buried in the family
rave in Cill Muire, above men-
ioned. The issue of this marriage
rere six sons and four daughters :
I. Michael ; II. another Michael
— both of whom died in infancy.
HI. The Rev. Anthony, a Catho-
lic Priest of the Diocese of
Killala ; d. 7th March, 1830.
IV. Patrick, m. in 1844, Bridget
(d. in 1847), daughter of John
Mannion, of Castlehill, near
Crossmolina, by whom he had
two children, who died in in-
fancy. This Patrick died in
1849, in Carbondale, United
States, America.
V. John, the writer of this Work,
of whom presently, at No. 123
infra, on this Genealog5\
VI. Martin, who died in infancy.
I. Mary, who d. unm. in 1831.
II. Anne, who d. in 1840, m. to
James Fox, of Crossmolina, by
whom she had three children —
L Mary Fox, living in 1878,
and m. to J. Sexton, of Rock-
ford, Illinois, United States,
America, and had issue ; 2.
Catherine, who d. young, and
unm. ; 3. Anthony, who d. in
infancy.
III. Bridget, living in 1879, m.
John Keane, of Cloonglasna,
near Ballina (Tyrawley), by
whom she had three sons and
two daughters : 1. James ; 2.
Mar}^, d. unm.; 3. Francis; 4.
Bridget; 5. Patrick— all four
of whom were living in 1879
near Scranton, Pennsylvania,
United States, America.
IV. Catherine, who d. in Liver-
pool in 1852, was m. to John
Diver, of Crossmolina, by
who she had two sons — 1.
Patrick, 2. John.
125. John O'Hart, of The School,
Ringsend, Dublin : only surviving
son of John, No. 124; b. in Dec,
1824, and living in 1887.
Of this John, The Dublin Journal of
the IGth May, 1S87, writes :
"John O'Hart, F.R.H.A.A.L, M.H.S.,
680 o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES,
o'ha, [part II]
was born at Crossmolina, county of Mayo,
in December, 1824. He received his early
English education at the school conducted
in his native town by Mr. Alexander
M'Hugh ; and at the age of ten years he
was placed in the classical school pre-
sided over by Mr. John Corley— also
situated in Crossmolina. The death of
bis brother (who was a priest of the
diocese of Killala), and other domestic
disappointments so affected the means of
his parents that while yet a boy in years
he was withdrawn from his classical
studies and reduced to the alternative of
entering the Constabulary Force. He was
place in the Depot of Ballinrobe, then
under the superintendence of Major
Priestly, Provincial Inspector of Con-
naught. That officer apparently did not
consider young O'Hart physically fitted
for the rougher duties of his position ;
for, one day on parade he jocosely told
the future genealogist that he " might
hide behind a fishmg rod," at the same
time expressing his belief that he would
be more congenially situated in a County
Inspector's office. Accordingly, O'Hart
was allocated to West Gal way, and
placed as an assistant clerk in the office
of the County Inspector at Oughterard ;
and when his officer was removed to
another county some months afterwards,
O'Hart accompanied him. His youth,
his efficiency, and a knowledge of the
untoward destiny that had so rudely
compelled him to abandon his studies,
secured bim the respect and sympathy of
all his officers save one. After a year or
two O'Hart retired from the force ; and
in 1845 entered the service of the Com-
missioners of National Education in Ire-
land. In the autumn of that year he was
admitted to the Board's Training Depart-
ment, Marlborough- street. Here he at-
tracted the favourable notice of Sir Alex.
M'Donnell, then Resident Commissioner
of National Education ; the late Robert
Sullivan, LL.D., then one of the Board's
Professors ; and Sir Patrick J. Keenan,
P.C., K.C.M.G., C.B., &c., the present
Resident Commissioner. In 1856 he was
appointed to the Ringsend School as a
Stepping-stone to promotion, under the
patronage of the late Lord Herbert of
Lea ; for the appointments to Inspector-
ships were then made by patronage.
When, however, in 1859, the National
Education Department was, for examina-
tion purposes, placed in connection with
the Civil Service Commissioners, and that,
thereafter. Inspectorships could only be
obtained by nomination and examination,
U
the age clause frustrated Mr. O'Hart'
eligibility for a nomination. From tha
time to the present he has devoted himsel
ardently to antiquarian and genealo
gical research. His greatest work is
*' Irish Pedigrees ; or, the Origin and Ster,
of the Irish Xation." The first volumt
of this laborious and exhaustive work was
published in 1875 ; the second in 1878
and the third (or latest edition) in 1881.
He has also written " The Last Princes oj
Tara," *' Irish Landed Gentry ivhen Crom<
v:ell came" and was a contributor tc
Hiheinia, a monthly magazine lately
published in London. A fourth and en-
larged edition of the "Irish Pedigrees'
is, we have been informed, now passing
through the press ; and we need scarcely
say that we wish it every success. . .
It is clearly the duty of Irishmen to sup
port and encourage native literature,
Here is a countryman of ours who has
attained a high rank among contemporary
archaeologists by perseverance in face oj
circumstances often adverse ; and it wert
surely a disgrace and a stigma on cultured
Irishmen if his works should fail to re-,
ceive their well-won meed of recognition
and reward."
He m. on the 2oth May, 1845.
in the CathoHc Church of Cros*
mohna, above mentioned, Elizabeth
(living in 1887), dau. of Patrici
Burnett and his wife Margarel
Bourke, of Enniscrone, co. Sligo
The issue of that marriage wen
three sons and seven daughters :
I. Patrick Andrew O'Hart, whc
is No. 126 on this pedigree.
IL John-Anthony, b. 3rd June
1859; d. 4th Oct., 1861.
III. Francis- Joseph, born lltl
March, 1865 ; d. 16th Aug.
1866.
I. Fanny-Mary, m. ^lichael John
Devine,of Kilkee, co. Clare, and
has a family — (See the "De"van'
pedigree, p. 405, ante.)
II. Mary-Elizabeth (d. 1st Jan..
1880), m. John Cunningham,
of Dublin (see the " Cunning-
ham" pedigree), and left one
child, Bessie.
III. Margaret, who m. John
Bourke, of Ringsend, Dublin,
HAP. IV.] o'HA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ha. 681
and has — 1. John, 2. Bessie,
both living in 1887.
IV. Eliza.
V. Annie.
VI. Louisa, m. in 1887, to Thomas
Joseph Maguire.
VII. Hannah.
126. Patrick - Andrew O'Hart,
Public Auditor and Accountant, 45
Dame-street, Dublin : son of John
O'Hart,* the writer of this Work ;
b. 27th February, 1849, and living,
unm., in 1887, when this Edition
was published.
I
O'HART. (No. 2.)
Of Ardtarmon, County Sligo.
Arms ; The Armorial Bearings same as those of " O'Hart" (No. 1).
rian, a younger brother of Aodh Mor who is No. 117 on the (No. 1)
O'Hart" (Princes of Tara) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Hart, or
rdtarmon, county Sligo.
17. Brian: son of Giollachriosd
ioch.
18. Donal Glas : his son; had a
)unger brother Felim,f who was
ther of William, the father of
ilim, father of the four brothers — •
Rory Ballach, 2. William, 3.
John, 4. Owen, who were called
Muintir Ardtarman.
119. Giolladubh : son of Donal
Glas ; had a brother Teige Ruadh.
This Teige Ruadh had two sons —
1. Donal Glas, 2. Teige Oge : Donal
Glas was the father of the four
*0''Hart: The following are living representatives of the "O'Hart" family in
e county Cork, in 1887 :
Harte, Mrs. Mary, Scott's-sqiiare Hotel, Queenstown.
Hart, William, Harbour-row, Queenstown.
Hart, Henry, Aghabullogue, Cork.
Harte, W., South Main-street, Bandon.
Harte, John, Strand-road, Clonakilty.
Harte, Cornelius, Ballynacole, Dungourney, Midleton.
O'Hart, Jermiah, Farranalough, Newceston, Enniskean.
O'Hart, Stephen, do., do.
O'Hart, James, Derrygarbh, Bandon.
O'Hart, Stephen, do., do.
Hart, James, Ballinvriskig, Riverstown.
I Hart, Thomas, Transtown, do.
Hart, Patrick, Kilruane, Rosscarbery.
Harte, Henry, Mountrivers, Rylane, Cork.
Harte, Daniel, Ballinvriskig, White Church.
Harte, Patrick, do., do.
Hart, Hannah, 7 Coburg-street, Cork.
Hart, J. S., 73 George's-street, Cork.
Harte, John, 9 Buxton-hill, Cork.
Harte, Mrs., 14 Patrick-street, Cork.
t Felim : This Felim was the " Pheolyme 0' Harte of Ardtarmon, otherwise
led O'Hart, chief of his name," who (See Note, page 000) was one of the Signatories
tUe Indenture (in loSo) between Sir John Perrott and the chieftains of Sligo, temp.
leen Elizabeth.
682 o'ha.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ha. [part IE
brothers, Muircheartach, Teige Oge,
Brian, and Perdorach — who were
known as Muintir Duin Fhuar ; and
Donal Glas's brother Teige Oge and
his family were known as Muintir
Duin Full.*
120. Cormac : son of Giolladubh.
Had three brothers — 1 . Owen Loch-
tachj 2. Eory; 3. Scabhar. Owen
Lochtach appears to have left ni
issue ; Eory left two sons namelj
— Giolladubh, and Connor ; an(
Scabhar was the father of Giolla
padraic, the father of Owen.
121. John Caoch O'Hart : son o
Cormac ; had two brothers — 1
GioUapadraic, 2. Rory Garbh.
O'HAET. (No. 3.)
Of North Grange, or DrumcUffe, County Sligo.
Arms: Same as those of "O'Hart" (No. 1).
Teige, another younger brother of Aodh M6r who is No. 117 on th
*' O'Hart" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Hart, of the Grange, count;
Sligo; or " Muintir Grainsighe," as they were called.
117. Teige : son of Giollachriosd
Caoch.
181. Teige Caoch : his son ; had a
brother named Eory Dubh.
119. Cormac-na-Cuideachta : son
of Teige. Had three brothers — 1.
Connor ; 2. Melaghlin ; and 3.
another Cormac : this Connor was
the father of Hugh : Melaghlin
was the father of Teige, the father
of Niall, father of the three brothers
Cormac, Frederick and Felim
and of Cormac 's descendants, se
the " O'Hart" (No. 5) pedigree.
120. Hugh: son of Cormac-na
Caideachta ; had a brother namec
Owen, who was father of Eory, th<
father of Niall.
121. Teige : son of Hugh.
122. Owen : his son.
123. Niall O'Hart : his son.
O'HAET. (No. 4.)
0/ the Grange, or DrumcUffe, County Sligo,
Arms: Same as "O'Hart" (No. 1).
<
Eory Dubh, a brother of Teige Caoch who is No. 118 on the foregoini
pedigree, was the ancestor of other branches of this family.
118. Eory Dubh : son of Teige.
119. Hugh: his son. Had two
sons — 1. GioUapadraic ; 2. Maol-
ruan : this Maolruan was father of
Eory Dubh, and of Niall ; and this
Niall was father of Brian.
* Duin Fuil : This name has been modernized BallinfulL above mentioned, nea
Lisadil.
120. GioUapadraic: son of Hugh.
121. Hugh : his son.
122. Connor Dubh O'Hart: hi
son.
:hap. IV.] o'ha. heremon genealogies.
o'ha. 683
\
O'HART.* (No. 5.);
Another Branch of the Grange Family.
Arms: Same as "O'Hart" (No. 1).
Jormac, a brother of Cormac-na-Cuideachta who is No. 119 on the
'O'Hart" (of Drumcliflfe) pedigree, was the ancestor of other branches
I this family.
119. Cormac : son of Teige Caoch ;
lad three sons — 1. Owen, 2. Teige,
>. Hugh : this Teige was the father
•f Donoch, the father of the three
Tothers, Giollachriosd Caoch,
laolruan, and Owen ; and Hugh
^as the father of Teige, Hugh Oge,
nd Melachlin : this last-mentioned
eige was the father of the seven
rothers — Owen, Hugh Oge, Brian,
ormac, William Granna, Giolla-
iriosd Caoch, and Teige.
120. Owen : son of Cormac.
121. Kory : his son.
122. Niall : his son ; had two bro-
lers — 1. Felim, 2. Teige Caoch.
123. James : son of Niall (or Neil) ;
ved in Ballygilgan (one of the
ven cartons of Lisadil), married
[ary Kilbride, and had :
124. Thady (or Teige), of Bally-
gilgan, who m. Catherine Mannion,
and had four sons and three daugh-
ters ; the sons were :
I. James, of whom presently.
II. Patrick.
III.- Michael.
IV. Thady.
The daughters were : 1. Else, 2.
Mary, 3. Bridget. In 1833, the
family with others was evicted by
Sir Robert Gore Booth, of Lisadil,
Bart., and the three brothers and
three sisters of James emigrated to
America; and the townland has
since been turned into grazing
farms.
125. Jamesf O'Hart, of North
Grange, co. Sligo, living in 1886:
son of Thady ; purchased a holding
* O'Hart : In the " Records of Ireland ; Patent Rolls ; James I,," pp. 20 and 21,
any of the " O'Harts," and " O'Hartes," are mentioned as having obtained Pardons.
t James : Having visited North Grange, on the 29th of July, 1886, we had the
easure of there meeting Mr. James O'Hart, who was then 85 years of age, and who
iturally feels a laudable pride in the ancient lineage of our family. " My sons," said
"write their name Barte, but the correct name is O'Hart.'" "Can you, sir," I
id, " show me even one stone of the old Castle of Grange, which I came all the way
3m Dublin to see ?" " Yes," he replied ; *' see (pointing to a stone embedded in the
3nt wall of one of his houses) where I have preserved a stone of the arch that was
er the front entrance to the castle of my ancestors." And there sure enough, has Mr.
imes O'Hart preserved that to him precious relic, as a souvenir of his family castle,
hich had once towered in North Grange, but was lately razed, to supply the stones
ith which the spacious Catholic church which now stands on the site of said castle,
e presbytery, and the walls around the church, have been built. ^
We may observe that we, too, wrote our name Harte, up to 1873, and omitted the
'efix 0'; because, on account of our parents' reduced circumstances, that prefix was
oitted by my brother, to whom, as a Catholic clergyman, the family naturally looked
rthe mode of spelling the name in its transition from the Irish to the English language,
id who from his boyhood (as we find his autograph in some of his books,) variously
rote his name Hairtt, Hairtte, Hartte, and Harte. The last mentioned form was the
tiiography adopted by the members of the family who, in the 12th century, first
OHA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ke. [part II
in Drumcliffe, after the family was
evicted from Ballygilgan ; married
Ellen, daughter of Michael Cryan,
of Drumcliffe, and lived there for
some fourteen years. He subse-
quently purchased (for £100) from
Mr. Gethen, of Ballymote, in the
year 1848, another farm in North
Grange, on which stood the ruins of
the castle built in the beginning of
the 17th century by Teige O'Hart,
brother of Aodh (or Hugh) Mor,
who (see p. qoo) is No. 117 on the
(No. 1) *'0'Hart" pedigree. The
children of this James O'Hart
were six sons; and one daughter,
Catherine :
I. Patrick, of whom presently.
n. Timothy, living at Garrison,
CO. Fermanagh ; married Mary
Ellen Clancy, dau. of Andrew
Clancy, of Stracomer, county
Leitrim, and has had issue.
III. Michael, living in America,
and there married.
an
— 1
IV. James, living at Caldragh
near Bundoran, married Ellen
daughter of Joseph Barker
Muninane, co. Sligo, and ha
had issue.
V. John, living at Grange, ha
there a Drapery Establishment
married to Anne, dau. of Jame
McGarraghy, of Grange,
has had two in family
James, 2. Mary-Kate.
YI. Bernard, unm. in 1886; livin,
in North Grange, and ther
keeps a Bakery and a Vintner'
Establishment.
I. Catherine, m. James McSharrj
of Mount Temple, near Grange
and had six children (living i
1886) : 1. Bridget, 2. Mary,
Kate, 4. Eilie, 5. Annie,
Michael.
126. Patrick Harte, of Nort:
Grange, county Sligo : son of Jame
O'Hart ; unmarried in 1886
O'KELLY. (No. 1.)
Princes of Hy-Maine.
Arms : Az. a tower triple -towered supported by two lions ramp. ar. as many chain
descending from the hattlements betw. the lions' legs or. Crest : On a ducal corom
or, an enfield vert. Motto : Turris fortis mihi Deus.
lOMCHADH, the second son of Colla-da-Chrioch, who is No. 85 on th
(No. 1) " O'Hart" (Princes of Tara) pedigree, was the ancestor
O'Ceallaigh, Princes of Hy-Maine (in the counties of Gal way and Koscon
mon); anglicised 0' Kelly, Kalloch, Kellogg, and Kelly. In the Macari
settled in England, and descendants of whom came back therefrom and settled i
Ireland, temp. Elizabeth ; and, possibly, because (until lately) that was the Englk
mode of spelling the name, our dear brother thought it fashionable to adopt that fori
of orthography ; or, because, from the same motive, Furlong, in his English tranala
tion of Carolan's song in honour of Bishop O'Hart (of the diocese of Achonry) wrol
the name Harte, with an e final, and without the prefix 0' ; while Dr. W. Maziei
Brady, in his Episcopal Succession in England, Scotland, and Ireland, Vol. ii., p. 19!
writes the name 0' Harte, thus restoring the prefix 0'; but, in the Irish orthograpb
of the sirname (^O'h-Airt) there is no final e.
JHAP. IV.] O'KE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ke. 685
Exidium* (or *'The Destruction of Cyprus"), published in 1850, by the
[rish Archseological Society of Ireland, in small quarto, of about 520 pages,
ihis family is traced down to our times.
86. lomchadh : son of Colla-da-
I!hrioch.
87. Domhnall : his son.
88. Eochaidh : his son.
89. Main Mor (" mor :" Irish,
freaf, large ; " maiu," riches. " Main"
ilso means the hand. Lat. " man-
is") : his son ; a quo the territory
jf Hy-Maine.
" The descendants of Main Mor," says
3'Clery, " had many privileges and im-
minities from the Kings of Connaught
and their successors ; viz. — they were
hereditary marshals or generals of the
Connaught armies ; they possessed and
enjoyed the third part of all the strong-
holds, and sea-port towns in the province ;
also a third part of all prizes and
wrecks of the sea, and of all hidden
treasures found under ground, and of all
jilver and gold mines and other metals,
belonged to them, together with a third
part of all JEric or Reprisals gained and
recovered hy the Kings of Connaught
from other provinces for wrongs received ;
with many other the like enumerated in
the ancient Chronicles."
90. Breasal : son of Main Mor.
91. Dalian : his son.
92. Lughach : his son ; had a
brother Fiachra.
93. Fearach : son of Lughach. "
94. Cairbre Crom Eis : his son.
95. Cormac : his son.
96. Eoghan Fionn : his son. Had
A younger brother named Eoghan
[Owen] Buac, who was ancestor of
Madden, Clanaj, Tracey, Hannan,
Kenny, Hoolahan, etc.
97. Dithchiollach : son of Eoghan
Fionn.
98. Dluitheach : his son.
99. Fiacalach : his son.
100. Inreachtach: his son; had a
brother Coscrach.
101. Olioll : his son.
102. Fionnachtach : his son.
103. Ceallach ("ceallach:" Irish,
war, strife) : his son ; a quo O'Ceal-
liagh, of Hy-Maine, A.D. 874.
104. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
105. Moroch : his son.
106. Teige : his son; the first of
the family that assumed this sir-
name. This Teige, as King of Hy-
Maine, was slain at the Battle of
Clontarf, A.D. 1014, fighting on the
side of the Irish Monarch, Brian
Boroimhe [boru], and is called
" Teige Catha Briuin," meaning
Teige who fell in Brian's Battle (of
Clontarf). This Teige O'Kelly,
Brian Boru, and Brian Boru's son
Moroch — all three slain at the
Battle of Clontarf — were buried at
Kilmainham, near Dublin.
107. Conchobhar (or Connor) : his
son ; whose brother Taidhg was
ancestor of MacTague — modernized
Montague.
108. Dermod : son of Connor.
109. Connor: his son. This Con-
edi
* Exidium : The Macarice Exidium is a secret history of the Revolution in Ireland,
Col. Charles O'Kelly, of Skryne or Aughrane, in the county Galway ; and was
ted from four English copies, and a Latin Manuscript preserved in the Royal Irish
Academy, Dublin, with Notes and Illustrations, and a Memoir of the Author (of that
work), and his descendants, hy John Cornelius O'Callaghan, the esteemed Author of
" The Irish Brigades, in the Service of France," etc.
Captain Denis O'Kelly, of Galmoy's Regiment, was the eldest son and heir of the
aforesaid Col. Charles O'Kelly, author of the Macnria Exidium ; he had a horse shot
under him at Aughrim. He mar. Lady Mary Bellew, daughter of second Lord Bellew,
but d.s.p., and left his estates to his cousin John Kelly of Clonlyon, by whom the line
had been carried on to the present day.
686 o'ke.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ke. [part II
nor O'Kelly "built twelves churches
in Monvoy" (now 'Monivea'), in
the county Galway ; and bought
365 chalices of gold and silver, and
as many copes and other necessaries
for the Altar, of the richest stuffs
that could be had, and distributed
them among the clergy, to pray for
his soul." He was King of Hy-
Maine, and the seventh "O'Kelly."
110. Teige, of Talten: his son;
the last King of Hy-Maine. In his
time took place the English Inva-
sion of Ireland.
111. Donal: his son. Had five
sons, from the fifth of whom, who
was named Dermod, is descended
Keogh. This Donal's younger dau.
who was named Amy or Mary, was
the mother of Richard (or Kickard)
de Burgo, the younger, a quo (see
No. 18 on the "Bourke Genealogy)
ClanricJcard.
112. Connor : son of Donal.
113. Donoch: his son; was the
thirteenth " O'Kelly." Was twice
married : by his first wife he had
three sons — 1, Main, from whom
descended the eldest branch of the
O'Kelly family, of Hy-Maine ; 2.
Melaghlin; 3. Edmond. By his
second wife he had one son, named
William Buidhe [boy], who (al-
though the youngest son) helc
himself and his posterity, the powei
chief rule, and government from th
three elder brothers and their issue
114. Main: eldest son of Donocli
115. Philip : his son.
116. Murtagh : his son. Afte:
this Murtagh O'Kelly became
widower, he entered into Hoi
Orders ; and was, by Pope Bonifac
IX., made Archbishop of Tuam.
117. Melaghlin : his son. Had
brother named Donal, who wa
father of Thomas, the father
William, the father of Edmond, th
father of William, the father
Ferdorach, the father of Hugh, th
father of William Kelly.
118. Donoch : son of Melaghlin.
119. Connor: his son.
120. William : his son.
121. William (2) : his son.
122. Edmond : his son. Had
brother named Donoch Granna, wh(
was father of Ferdorach, the fathe:
of Conor Kelly.
123. William (3) : son of William
124. William Oge: his son. Hac
a brother named Edmond, who wai
the father of Edmond Oge Kelly.
125. Edmond O'Kelly, of Coilla
voy (or Coillaboggy) : son of Wil"
liam Oge.
O'KELLY. (No. 2.)
0/ Tiaquin, County Galway.
Arms : Same Armorial Bearings as " O'Kelly" (No. 1).
i
William Buidhe [boy] O'Kelly, the youngest son of Donoch who is No
113 on the (foregoing) "O'Kelly" (Princes of Hy-Maine) pedigree, wasth<
ancestor of O'Kelly, of Tiaquin.
114. William Buidhe : son of
115. Melaghlin: his son;
Ion
Donoch; built the Abbey of Kil-
of Hy-Maine, and the
22iM
connel.
"O'Kelly."
!HAP. IV.T
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ke. 687
116. Donoch O'Kelly, of Tiaquin:
ds son ; the 24th " O'Kelly."
117. Teige: his son; the 26th
' O'Kelly ;" had a brother named
3reasal, who was the 27th
= O'Kelly."
118. Melachlin : son of Teige;
was the 28th " O'Kelly."
119. Teige Dubh, of Gallach : his
son.
120. Hugh O'Kelly, lord abbot of
Knockmoy : his son.
O'KELLY. (No. 3.)
Of Gallagh* {now " Castle Blaheney")^ County Galwayn
Arms: Same as " O'Kelly" (No. 1).
)ONOGH O'Kelly, of Gallagh, co.
ralway, Esq., had ;
2. William, who had :
3. Melaghlin, who had .
4. WiUiam, of Gallagh, Esq.,
ho had :
5. Teige, of Clonbreak, who
ad:
6. Connor, of Clonbreak, who
ad:
7. Donal, of Down, co. Gal way,
ho had :
8. Donal Eeagh, who had :
9. Donogh, of Down, gent., who
d. 1639. He m. Mary, dau. of
Eichard Bourke of Ballynacreagh,
gent., CO. Galway, and had :
10. Melaghlin, whose first wife
was Una, daughter "Doo Dala"
O'Kelly, of Fohananin, co. Galway,
gent. ; and whose second wife was
Katherine, dau. of Enehan O'Kelly.
11. Donogh O'Kelly : son of ^aid
Melaghlin.
O'KELLY. (No. 4.)
Of Aughnrrhf County Galway.
Arms: Same as " O'Kelly" (No. r
"JELLAH O'Kelly, of Aughrim, co.
alway. Chief of his Name, had :
2. Ferdoragh, who had :
3. Melaghlin, of Aughrim, who
. Dec, 1637. He was twice m. :
first to Onora, daughter of William
Bourke, of Cloghchrok, co. Galway,
Esq. , by whom he had two sons :
I. Teise.
11. Hugh, s.p.
* Gallagh : Tte O'Kellys were expelled from Gallagh by an English military
Seer named Blakeney ; so that the site of Gallagh is the present Castle Blakeney
tuated between Mount Bellew and Ballinasloe. The modern Gallagh near Tuam was
called in honour of the ancient seat of that name.
688 o'KE.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ma. [part r
The second wife of Melaghlin was
Eose, dau. of Arthur, Viscount
Iveagh (and the widow of Mael-
morra O'Reilly), by whom he had a
son :
III. John.
And Melaghlin's third wife was
Gyles, dau. of Sir Hugh O'Con
Don, by whom he had three son
IV. Brian.
V. Ferdoragh.
VI. Kellagh.
4. Teige O'Kelly ; eldest son
Melaghlin.
O'KELLY. (No. 5.)
OfMeath.
Arms : Same as those of " Fogarty.'
CoNGALL, brother of Dermod Ruanach who is No. 92 on the "Fogart;
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Ceallaigh (chiefs of Tuath Leigh, parts
the present baronies of "West Narragh" and " Kilkea," in the coun
Kildare) ; anglicised O'Kelly*
*
92. CoDgall: son of Aodh (or I 99. Flannagan : his son.
Aidus) slane, the 141st Monarch. 100. Maolmaoth : his son.
93. Conang Curra : his son. 101. CoDgall (4) : his son; w
94. Congall (2): his son. the 172nd Monarch.
95. Amhailgadh [awly] : his son. 102. Donal : his son.
96. Conang (2) : his son. 103. Donoch : his son.
97. Congall (3) : his son. 104. Ceallach O'Kelly : his son.
98. Ceallach (" ceallach :" Irish,
war, strife) : his son ; a quo O'Ceal-
laigh, of Meath.
O'MALLEY.t
Chiefs of the Baronies of Murrish and Burrishoole, County Mayo,
Arms : Or, a "boar pass gu. Crest : A ship with three masts, sails set, all ppr.
I
Brian, the first King of Connaught of the Hy-Niall Sept, who is No. I
on the (No. 1) " O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree, and who was the elde
* O'Kelly : These O'Kellys, who were one of the " Four Tribes of Tara," possess
the district about Naas, and had their chief residence and castle at^ Eathaecul (or t
Moat of Ascul) near Athy. The territory comprising these districts was known
•' O'Kellys' Country."
t O'Malley : Of this family were the celebrated Connaught-Princess Grs
O'Malley, who flourished in the 16th century (see "Meeting of Grace O'Malley a:
Queen Elizabeth" in the Appendix) ; and the Eev. Thadeus O'Malley, " The Fatl
of Federalism in Ireland," as he called himself , who died in Dublin on the 2nd Januai
1877.
HAP. IV.] o'mA. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'me. 689
f the five sons of Eochaidh Maighmeadhoin, the 124th Monarch of Ire-
ind, had twenty-four sons, whereof three only left issue, namely— 1.
)uach Galach (the first Christian King of Connaught), who was the
oungest son and the ancestor of " O'Connor" (Connaught) ; 2. Conall
)rison ; 3. Area (or Archu) Dearg : this Conall Orison was the ancestor of
VMaille ; anglicised O'Mally, and O'Malley, and modernized Manly, Mallet,
,nd De Mallet.
87. Brian : eldest brother of the
ionarch Niall of the Nine Host-
ges.
88. Conall Orison : his son.
89. Armeadh : his son.
90. Tuathal : his son.
91. Eochaidh [Eocha] Sinne : his
on.
92. ^neas : his son.
93. Cumuscrach : his son.
94. Mortach : his son.
95. Mail! (" maill :" Irish, delay) :
is son ; a quo O'Maille.
96. Seachnasach : his son.
97. Flann Abhraidh [abrad] : his
on.
98. Dubhdara : his son.
99. Mortach (2) : his son.
100. Dubhdara (2) : his son.
101. Mortach (3) : his son.
102. Donal Fionn O'xMally : his
son ; first assumed this sirname.
103. Mortach (4) : his son.
104. Brian : his son.
105. Donal: his son.
106. Dermod : his son.
107. Owen : his son.
108. Dermod (2) : his son.
109. Dermod (3) : his son. This
Dermod had seven sons — 1. Teige ;
2. Dubhdara; 3. Owen ; 4. Dermod ;
5. Hugh ; 6. Brian, and 7. John.
110. Teige O'Mally : son of Der-
mod (3).
i
O'MEALLA.
Arms : Same as those of " MacMorougti.
^UAIRE, brother of Siolan who is No. 98 on the " MacMorough" pedigree,
'as the ancestor of O'Meala ; anglicised Mealla, O'Mealla, and Mill.
Guaire: son of Eoghan (or
>wen).
99. Maolodhar : his son.
100. Foranan : his son.
101. Maolfothach : his son.
102. Cu meal a ("mil," gen.
meala :" Irish, honey ; Gr. '^ mel-i ;
.at. "mel")
'Meala.
his
son ; a quo
103. Cu geilt* (geilt'. Irish, "a
person who inhabits woods)-, his
son; a quo O'Coillte ; anglicised
Kielty, Quilty, Gait, Wood, and
Woods.
104. Dungall: his son.
105. Dunlong; his son.
106. Cathal : his son.
107. Cairbre O'Mealla ; his son.
• Geilt : This word, according to O'Brien's Dictionary, originally meant ^ a mid
an or woman, "one that inhabits woods or deserts {eoill and coillte : Irish, "woods
''elah, gwjlht, " a wild man," and gelUijdh, " wood''). Compare the Irish words geiit
id coillte, and the Latin Celtce, with the Hebrew word celat, " refuge ;" for the Celt®
equented woods and groves, either for their places of refuge and residence, or to per-
rm their religious rites and other ceremonies.— See Tacitus, De Morib. Germ., and
B8AR Commentar.
2x
690 o'me.
lEISH PEDIGREES.
o':me. [part ]
O'MELAGHLIN.
Kings of 3Ieath.]
Arms : Per fess, the chief two coats, 1st, ar. three dexter hands couped at t
wrist gu. ; 2nd ar. a lion ramp. gu. armed and langued az., the base wavy az. and i
a salmon naiant ppr.
DoNCHADH, a younger brother of Maolseachlinn who is No. 102 on t)
^' Coleman" (of Meath) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Maoilseachlaini
anglicised 0 Melaghlin, MacLanghIm, and McLaughlin.
102. Donchadh : son of Flann
Sionnach ; the 35th Christian King
of Meath, and the 171st Monarch
of Ireland.
103. Donal: his son; the 40th
King of Meath.
104. Maolseachlann (" maol :"
Irish, the devoted of ; "Seachnal,"
St. Seachnal,* or St. Secundinus) :
son of Donchadh ; a quo O'Maoll-
seachlainn. Was the 45th Christian
King of Meath, and the 174th
Monarch of Ireland ; and known as
King Malachi II. He resumed the
throne after the Monarch Brian
Boroimhe [boru] was slain at the
Battle of Clontarf,A.D. 1014; killed
and destroyed such of the Danes
as fled from that memorable Battle,
and settled the Kingdom ; building,
re-edifying, and repairing many
churches, monasteries, and colleges,
formerly burnt and destroyed by
the Danes ; built St. Mary's Abbey,
in Dublin, and settled sufficient
maintenance as well upon that and
other monasteries and Abbeys, as
upon colleges and public schools, for
the encouragement of learning and
learned men ; maintained three
hundred scholars out of his own
private revenue ; and having spent
nine years of his second reign as
Monarch in the well-ruling and
governing his country, in these pious
and charitable employments,
retired into the little island of Ci
Inis, on Lough Annin, in the
Westmeath, where he ended h
days penitently and holily, A..
1023 ; others say, in 1034.
105. Donal: son of Malachi T.
was the 47th King of Meath. Hs
three brothers — 1. Connor, 2. Mr
tagh, 3. Flann. This Flann hi
one son named iSIurcha or Moroc
who was the last King of Meat
and the father of Dearvorgill, tl
wife of Tiernan O'Ruarc, the la
Prince of Brefney.
106. Connor, the 48th King
Meath : son of Donal ; was mn
dered by his brother, a.d. 1073.
107. Donal : his son.
108. Moroch : his son.
109. Malachi : his son.
110. Arthur : his son.
111. Cormac : his son.
112. Art (or Arthur) : his son.
113. Niall (or Neill) : his son.
114. Cormac (2) : his son.
115. Cormac Oge : his son.
116. Conn Mor : his son.
117. Felim: his son.
118. Felim Oge: his son.
119. Charles: his son:
120. Moroch : his son.
121. Charles (2): his son.
122. Cormac (4) : his son.
123. Arthur O'Melaghhn, of ]
* St. Seachnal : After this saint, the town of
Meath, is so called.
Dunshaughlin," in the coun'
A
AP. IV.] O'ME. HEREMOX GENEALOGIES. O'MU. 691
lony: his son. [It is stated
O.'Connellau that this family,
ce the reiga of Qiieea Anne,
have changed their sirname to Mac-
Lcmglilin, or McLaughlin.]
O'MURPHY.* (No, 1.)
Lords of Hy-Felimy, County Wexford.
Arms ;\ Quarterly, ar. and gu., four lioas ramp, counterchanged ; od a fesse sa.
)e garbs or. Crest : A lion ramp. gu. supporting a garb or. Motto : Fortis et
pitalis.
ONE (or Seigin), brother of Cineth who is No. 100 on the "Dowlidg"
iigree, was the ancestor of CMuircatha (sometimes written MacMarchada,
• 0^ Murphy : According to Dr. O'Donovan, this family was originally seated at
;le Ellis and Ouleartleagh (abhalghortliath : Irish, "grey orchard ;" and from which
ilart" is derived), in the barony of Ballaghkeen {bealach caoin : Irish, " the
oth or pleasant roadway"), in the east of the county Wexford. The country of
O'Murphys is still called the "Murroes."
The Sept of O'Morchoe of Hy-Felimy possessed the territory extending from the
ids of Hy-Kinsellagh at the river Oanavara to the bounds of "Sinnott's Land" in
'barony of Shelmalier, which comprised almost the whole of the present baronies of
iighkeen North and South, county Wexford. The Sept kept their ancient customs
retained their gallowglasses (or armed soldiers), known as O'Morchoes Police, down
lie 16th century, and were allowed to hold their lands by desceut, according to the
ish custom, and not by Tanistry, which was the Irish custom. (See State Papers
eland.)
In 1611, the advowson of the Rectory and Vicarage of Kiltennel was granted by
Drown to Sir Edward Fisher, Knt., his heirs and assigns. Same time there was
ted to him 1,500 acres Irish measure, of the towns, lands and hamlets, situated in
territory called Mae-de-mores, the territory of the Sept of O'Morchoe, together with
•iver Ounevara, and the mountain of Torchill (Tara hill), the whole of which was
Jtters patent erected into the manor of Fisherstown or Fisher's Prospect. This
Mward Fisher was one of the Commissioners appointed for the settlement of this
ty. By the records of the Royal Visitation (1622) it is shown that the rectory of
snnel had been an appropriation of the Monastery of Glascarrig, and that the
'age was in the gift of the Crown.
In 1628 Adam Colclough was created a Baronet. He died in 1634, leaving but one
Sir Caesar, who dying without male issue, the Baronetcy became extinct.
[n 1608 the borough and Castle of Wexford were granted to the Corporation of that
. at a yearly rent.
February 4th, 1619.— It appearing that considerable disputes were occurring
een the Moroives (or O'Morchoes) and Sianotts about their boundaries. King James
d orders for an Inquisition to be held to settle the matter in dispute between them.
Commissioners accordingly met in the Town of Wexford, and the following is
award :— "The true meares (boundaries) between the territory of the Morowes
Synotts land were in manner following — that is to say, from Loughnepeast to
•nebea, from Askenebea to Clashnekern, from thence to Dowlogh, and from thence
J the suike or valley leading to the heigh way, where the valley called Glane
htein, leaving Kilmoghoor, Coroghtloe, Tailorstowne, and Rawen, with all the
■ and other members to them and every of them belonging, to be within Synotts
and no part of the said territory of the Morowes, were within the precincts
of, as appeareth by the said meares."
■ Arms : On Plate XXXIX, Vol. IV., Part 1, of the Fac Similes of Ancient MSS.
dand, we see that the Arms of " O'Murrogh" (or O'Murphy) in a.d. 1617, were :
V. lion ramp. gu. on a white (argent) shield.
I'his simple device was evidently the basis of the present Bearings ; but we know
'hen the "O'Murphy" Arms were "quartered."
692 o'mu.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'mu. [pari
3Iac3Iurchadain, O'Muirchu, O'Moroghu, O'MorchOe, and O'Murchada) ; a:
cised Murckoe, Murrough, Murphy, Ifiirphie, Murjyy, Morjjhie, Mat
Morpie, Moi'py, 0' Murphy, and Moiiin. The tribe name of the family
Hy-Felimy»
100. Seicne : son of Brandubh.
101. Seagal* ('-seagal:" Irish, rye,
Fr. " seigle ;" Lat. " secal-e") : his
son ; had a brother Nochan, who was
ancestor of Eanrahan, of Leinster.
102. Mochtighearna : his son.
103. Dun^alach : his son.
104. Aodh Fionn : his son.
105. Alioll : his son.
106. Murcha: his son.
107. Aongus: his son.
108. Muir-cath (Muirchu or
Morogh) : his son ; a quo Mac
Muircatha (" muircatha :" Irish, a
sea tattle), and 0' Muirchu ("muir-
cu :" Irish, a sea warrior), etc.
109. Dunsliabh : his son.
110. Donoch : his son.
111. Donal Ruadh : his son. In
the Booh of Leinster, page 391, the
'*0'Murphy" (of Leinster, or Hy-
Felimy) pedigree is traced down to
this Donal Ruadh, thus : Donal
Ruadh,sonofDonchadh(orDonogh),
son of Dunslebhe, son of Murchadh,
son of Aongus, son of Murcha, son
of Oilill, son of Aodh Fionn, son of
Dungalach, son of Mochtighearna,
son of Siadhal, son of Seigin^ son of
Brandubh, son of Eochaidh (a quo
Keogh, of Leinster), son of Muredach,
son of Aongus, son of Felim (a quo
Hy-FeVimy), son of Eanna Cean
lach — King of Leinster.
112. Donal Ban [bawn] : his s
113. Dermod : his son.
114. Donoch : his son.
115. Donoch Oge : his son.
116. Cathal : his son.
117. Murtagh : his son.
118. Phelim: his son.
119. Donal : his son. This Dc
"Chief of Hy-Felimy, was in ]
slain by the Hy-Kinselagh."-
O'Donovan's Four Masters, Vol.
p. 685.
120. Eimin: son of Donal.
121. Murtagjb 0'Morchoe,t
Tobberlimnich Cnow rend
" Toberlumny"), Chief of his
Had, A.D. 1461, a charter^ to ec
him to use English lazv ovei
Sept and his country ; accordin
a Petition still preserved
the State Papers in England.
Murtagh, together with Kavar
Kinselagh, and MacDavy Mor
their lands by descent or primo:
ture, according to the English
and not by Tanistry — which
the Irish Custom.§
122. Teige : his son.
123. Art : his son ; had a you
brother named Mahon, who, ac
* Seagal : In page 391 of the " Book of Leinster," this name is " Siadhal'
hail : Irish, sloth, or sluggishness), a quo OSiadhail, anglicised O^Shiel and ShieL
t O'Morchoe : This sirname is now rendered Murphy.
X Charter ; In the Third Edition of this Work we gave by mistake a.d.
and in our " Irish Landed Gentry when Cromwell came to Ireland," also 1460
date of this Charter ; but in Calendar of Patent and Close Rolls of Chancery, Ir
page 268, we find that said Charter was granted to said^NIurtagh O'Morchoe or 0
rough in the first year of the reign of Edward IV., which was 1461. See also Ha^
History of Ireland, p. 328 (Dublin : 1865) ; and Connellan's Four Masters, p. 26j
Note on p. 273.
§ Custom : This Sept, however, cared but little for ''English Law," as the
continued to follow their ancient laws and customs ; retaining power and jurisd
as well as territory for a considerable period subsequent to that date — their
LP. IV.] o'mu. heremon genealogies.
o'mu. 693
to the Annals of the Four
sters, Vol. IV., page 1159, was
1488, treacherously slain by
logh, son of the lord of Hy-
iselagh.
4. Donal M6r : son of Art ; Chief
lis Sept. Was possessed of the
Tilde Orcharde" alias "Ovvllarde
Lh" (more recently rendered
eartleagh), and was " aggressed
)ay yearly as Kildaris Duties for
defence of ' O'Moroghe Country,'
Michaelmas XX Kyne or X
kine, A.d. 1537." Had a brother
^e. This Donal, Chief of his
t, was the O'Morchoe, temp.
iry VIII., and Edward VI. In
latter reign, after long resistance,
vas overthrown, attainted, and
estates and the territory of the
b were confiscated to the Crown.*
Dnsiderable portion of this con-
ited property was granted, in the
ns of Elizabeth and James I. to
Synuotts, as rewards for their
lelity and noble service in sup-
sing common enemies."! The
'throw of Donal Mor and the
ugation of his followers {iemjJ.
7ard VI.) broke the power of
the Sept " O'Murphy," from which,
as an independent Sept, they never
rallied. Many of them dispersed
and settled in Carlow, Kilkenny,
and the neighbouring counties,
where they afterwards became nume-
rous.J Some went to Spain where
they distinguished themselves in
arms.§ Later on, in the Crom-
wellian period, and after the capitu-
lation of Limerick, numbers followed
Sarsfield to France, many took
refuge in Spain and other countries,
where they also distinguished them-
selves in arms and diplomacy.jl In
the Patent and Close Rolls in Chan-
cery, 5th Edward VI., Donal Mor is
styled ''Lord O'ilfor^Ao" (O'Murphy),
which establishes the position of the
Sept, and its Chief at that time, as
an independent family.^
125. Art, of Tobberlimnich : son
of Donal Mor ; Chief of his Sept.
126. Donal, of Tobberlimnich : his
son; Chief of his Sept; had two
sons: — 1. Conall; 2. Brian, whose
son Art, of Ouleartleagh, escaped
the Cromwellian confiscations.
127. Conall O'Morchoe, of Tobber-
limnich :** son of Donal: Chief of his
ing gallowglasses (or armed soldiers) for ofifensive and defensive purposes, and for
ing dues from their subjects. In the middle of the sixteenth century " The
Drchoe" (Donal Mor, No. 124 on this pedigree) enforced "cain" {cain, Irish, rent,
:te, fine) due to him as Tighearna or Chief of the Sept.
* Crown : See Patent and Close Rolls la Chancery. 27th Queen Elizabeth, a.d.
and also Dalton's "King Jameses Army List,'' p. 161, First Edition.
t Enemies : See Proceedings of the Kilkenny Arch-Society, for 1861, p. 81.
X Numerous : See Connellan's Four Masters, Note 7, on page 224.
§ Anns : See O'Connor's Military Memoirs of the Irish Nation, p. 73.
] Diplomacy : See in the Appendix the '* Irish Brigades in the Service of France,
1, the Spanish Netherlands, Austria, America, etc."
If Family : See Patent and Close Rolls in Chancery, 5th Edward VI. (a.d. 1551),
1, Vol. I., Dublin, 1861.
** Tobberlimnich : This place is now called Toberlumny ("tobar :" Irish, a welly
m," milk), and is situated in the parish of Meelnagh, in the barony of Ballaghkeen
ing from Dr. O' Donovan in his " Antiquities," preserved in the Royal Irish
emy, Dublin, "The last head of the family resided at Oulartleagh, in the barony
llaghkeen" (who, according to the Book of Rights, p. 20S, retained their property,
ery recently).— See "O'Murphy" (No. 2) pedigree, p. 698.
\rthur Murphy, the ti^anslator of Sallust and Tacitus, was of this Wexford family ;
IS Edward Murphy; the editor of Lucian ; but their pedigrees are not on record!
694 O'.MU. IRISH PEDIGREES. o'mU. [PART
Sept; died October, 1634, and was 1 were : 1. Joan, who married Jam
buried at Castle Ellis.* This Conall
K-arried Joan, daughter of Donal an
Spaineachf Kavanagh, of Clon-
mullen, county Carlow, and had five
sons and seven daughters : The sons
were — 1. Teige, of whom presently ;
2. Phelim, who d. unm. in 1634 ; 3.
Pierce, living in 1634; 4. David
(or Daniel), living in 1634; 5.
son of Donoch O'Morchoe,
Euanmore, gent. ; 2. Ell' n or Elin
who mar. Edmond O'Morchoe,
Ballymacdonaghfyn, gent. ; 3. Ma
who married Thomas Synnot,
Clone. 4. Ellenor, living in 161
5. Elizabeth, living in 1634;
Honor or Onora, living in 1634
Margaret, who married John Rq-
Gerald, living in 1634; the daus. [ of Ballybrennan.
Of this Wexford family was also Lieutenant-Colonel Murphy, who served in,
French Army with great difetinction under General Lally in India, and was preseni
all the principal engagements in that country, until taken prisoner at the battli
Wandewash in 1759. — O'Callagban in his History of the Irish Brigade in the Servk
France, after noticing the fact of Colonel Murphy being taken prisoner, introduces
following note : — " The Sept of 0"Murchudha, pronounced O'Murraghoo, at
anglicised O'Murchoe, and finally Murphy, were likewise designated Hy-Felimy
descendants of Felim ; from their progenitor, a son of the celebrated Enna Kinselh
King of Leinster, contemporary of St. Patrick, in the 5th century. The territor
the Sept consisted of the Murroes or Macdamores, in the county Wexford ; the
of the Chieftain being at Castle Ellis, where, in 1634, Conal O'Murchudha, the 1
of the race, died, and was interred ; and, till within the present centurj^, a respect
branch of the family still possessed a considerable estate at Oulartleigh. (See
** O'Murphy" No. 2 pedigree, infra.) To be a Murphy is to be proverbially associa
at home and abroad, with old Irish or Milesian extraction, even without "the prefi
O'; ' Don Patricio O'Murphy, the steward of the Duke of Wellington's estates in Sj
being,' writes Dr. O'Donovan, in 1861, ' the only man living, who retains the (J
this name.' During the war of the Revolution in Ireland, the Murphys were re
sented in the Jacobite army among Hamilton's, Kecmare's, Tyrone's, Bellew's,
mallock's, and Hunsdon's infantry, by several officers, from the rank of Major to
of Lieutenant; and seven of the name, in Wexford alone, besides many more in o
counties, are to be seen in the attainders of the Jacobites. From the sailing of
Irish forces for France, after the Treaty of Limerick, in 1691, to the reign of L
XVI., there were various Murphys also, from the rank of Major to that of Lieuter
in the Irish regiments of Cbarlemont, Clancarty, Limerick, Fitzgerald, Galmoy, Di
and Clare, besides those in the French regiments ; the Lieutenant-Colonel of the :
ment of Lally having been, so far, the highest in rank of his name." Some jf
previous to the death of Conal Murchudha, or Murphy, alluded to above, 66,800
of the district, between the river Slaney and the Sea, were cleared of the old 1
inhabitants. Of 447 Irish (mostly Murjthys) claiming freeholds, only 21 families
allowed to retain their ancient house and habitations, 36 others were to be elsew
provided for, and all the rest of the freeholders, 390 in number, together with theo
inhabitants, estimated to be 14,500 men, women, and children, were removable at
will of the new planters. — On the 7th of May, 1613, the Sheriff of Wexford proce*
to put the latter in possession of the several portions of the lands specified in 1
patents, broke open the doors of such of the ancient proprietors as resisted, and tu;
them out. They probabl}- felt all this the more, as they had been previously infer
that nothing was intended unto them by that plantation but their good ; and that
civilizing of the country was the chief thing aimed at. They all offered, but in i
to pay such rents, and to perform such buildings, as the new undertakers wer
perform. ( Vide Prendergast's Cromwellian Settlement.) Previous to this clearing,
name of Murphy was scarcely known in Forth or Bargie.
* Castle Ellis : According to ** Molyneux's Visitation of the County Wexfo
preserved in the Office of Ulster King-of-Arms, Dublin Castle, this Conall 0'Mor<
died in 1634, and was buried at Castle Ellis.
t Spaineach : See No. 128 on the " Kavanagh'" (No. 2) pedigree, p. 494, ante.
[AP. IV.] O MU. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'MU. 695
28. Teige : eldest son of Conall.
icceeded his father in 1634, being
en of full age ; married Anne,
LUghter of David Eedmond, of
ihin-Callengallen (or Rahinedrum-
Jlion), gent., and had Brian of
lom presently. This Teige
^as seized in fee on 23rcl October,
tl, of Tobberlimnich and Tourknick :
) acres ; Garrybranagh, 182 acres ;
mganbo, 111 acres ; Crymure and Kil-
loney, 109 acres : Total, 572. Barony
Ballaghkeene, county Wexford. Being
seized, he was in actual rebellion, and
nmanded a company yf 500 Rebels,
thwhom he marched towards the City
Dublin, where he was slain in Battle :
.en his lands were forfeited." — Inquisi-
1 taken at Wexford, 1th May, 1663,
,no lo Charles II.
29. Brian : son of Teige.
30. Art (or Arthur), of Bally-
en, county Carlo w j son of Brian ;
ing in 1690; d. s.p. Had two
anger brothers — 1. Teige, who d.
m. 2. Edmund, born 1693, died
th May, 1763, and was buried in
d Leighlin churchyard, county
rlow. This Edmund had four
IS.
[. David, b. 1723 ; d. 3rd Sept.,
1777.
[I. James, born 1730; died 12th
October, 1754.
III. Daniel, b. 1740; died 27th
' December, 1777.
irV. Andrew (of whom presently),
\ b. 1741 ; d. 28th Sept., 1793.
I (As far as we can find, David,
James, and Daniel, here men-
tioned, d. unm.)
31. Andrew, of Ballyellen :
Jth son of Edmund, who was
5 third son of Teige; b. 1741, d.
93, and was buried also in Old
ighlin churchyard, co. Carlow;
T. Margaret Dunn, and had five
IS and one daughter :
I. Edmund, b. 1779; died unm.
17th December, 1837.
II. James, bom 1782 : died unm.
26th December, 1857.
III. Daniel (of whom presently),
b. 1785 ; died 17th November,
1846.
IV. David, b. 1789 ; d. 8th May,
1829 ; m., and left two daus.
V. Michael, born 1790 ; d. unm.
30th November, 1862.
I. The daughter d. young.
132. Daniel Murphy, of Ballyellen,
CO. Carlow, Ireland, and afterwards
of Montreal, Canada : third son of
Andrew; born 1785; removed to
Canada in 1824, where he resided
till his death, in 1846. He mar. in
1817, Mary, dau. of Peter Byrne,
of Knockullard, gent.,. and his wife,
Diana Rudkin, of Corris, co. Carlow,
and had five sons and two daus. :
I. Edward, b. in 1818 in parish
of Dunleckney, co. Carlow (see
No. 133 infra on this Gene-
alogy).
II. Peter-Sarsfield, b. in Corris,
county Carlow ; m. in 1851, to
Jane-Amelia, dau. of Allen
Perry; issue (in 1883) one
son, Edward- Albert, b. 1864;
and three daughters.
III. Bernard-Rudkin, b. in Corris,
CO. Carlow ; dead.
IV Daniel, born in Montreal,
Canada, 1824; dead.
V. Patrick-Alexander, born in
Montreal ; unm. in 1883.
The two daughters were :
I. Margaret - Diana, born in
Montreal; married in 1865,
A. A. Meilleur, son of J. B.
Meilleur, M.D., and LL.D., of
Montreal.
II. Eliza-Anne, b. in Montreal;
dead.
133. Edward Murphy, of Mon-
treal, Canada, J. P., Knight of the
Order of the Holy Sepulchre : eldest
son of Daniel ; b. 1818, and living in
1887. Married, first, in Jan., 1848, to
Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas M'Bride,
696 o'mu.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'mu. [part in.i
of the CO. Donegal, Ireland, gent.,
and by her had two sons and three
daughters : — I. Edward- Byrne Mur-
phy, died; II. Patrick - Sarsfield
Murphy, d. ; I. Mary, m. in 1871,
to Edward C. Monk, son of the
Hon. Samuel Cornwallis Monk,
one of Her Majestj^'s Justices of
Appeal for the Province of Quebec ;
II. Elizabeth-Diana, a nun, in reli-
gion "Sister Mary Edward," died;
III. Emily-Hester, living in 1883.
Secondly, in February, 1863, this
Edward Murphy married Mariai
Georgiana, dau. of the Hon. Willian^
Power, Judge of the Superior Courij
of Quebec, Canada, and by her hacj
one son and three daughters
III. William-Sarsfield Murphy, wh(J
is No. 131: infra; IV. Graces
Maria, living in 1887 ; V. Amy:
Susan, living in 1887 : VI. Alice!
Lily, d.
134. William -Sarsfield Murphy
born 1865 : eldest surviving son oi
Edward, of Montreal, living in 1887.
O'MURPHY. (No. 2.)
0} Ouhartleagh, County Wexford.
Arms : Ar. an apple tree eradicated fructed ppr. on a chief vert a Hon ramp, also gi
holding betw. the paws a garb or. Crest : On a chapeau gu. turned up erm. a lio
ramp, also gu. holding betvr. the paws a garb or. Motto : Fortis et hospitalis, over tt
motto — Vincere vel mori.
Teige, a brother of Donal Mor who is No. 124 on the "O'Murphj
(No. 1) pedigree, was the ancestor of this branch of that family :
" Murrows," in co. "Wexford. Mad
a deed of entail of these lands, i
1634.
He forfeited, after the rebellion (
1641, Oulartleigh and his oth(
lands which were granted in trv.
124. Teige O'Morchoe, of Ouleart-
leagh, or " Fracht Lea," as it was
sometimes called : son of Art.
125. Art Euadh : his son ; obtained
a pardon A.D. 1551 — 5 Edward
VI.
126. Hugh Ballach, of Ouleart-
leagh and Cooleknockmore : son of
Art Euadh.
127. Brian O'Morchoe, of Oulart-
leigh : his son ; named in all the
patents of his lands as "Brian
MacHugh Ballagh" or Brian, son of
" Freckled Hugh." Had a grant by
patent. Anno 15 James I., of the
lands of Oulartleigh More, Tenne-
berney, and Ballymabodagh, Coole-
knockmore, Coolenaboy next Tom-
lean, and Kian, in the barony of
Ballaghkeene, in the territory of the
for his son, to Richard Kenn;
except Oulartleigh-beg which vfv
granted to Eichard Franklin und(i
the Act of Settlement.
128. Art O'Morchoe of Oular
leigh : son of Brian ; escaped tl
Cromwellian confiscations.
129. Daniel Morchoe of Oular
leigh ; son of Art ; named :
chancery bill of 14th Decembe
filed by his son Ailhur Murphy, !
"Daniel Murphy alias Morchoe
succeeded to Oulartleigh, Tenn
berney, and Ballynamodagh, und'
SAP. IV.] o'mu. heremon genealogies.
o'mu. 697
is grandfather's entail of 1634, as
;nant for life. Will dated 26th
[ay, 1679; died same year. Will
roved in Ferns, 5th June, 1680;
Bsired to be buried at Kilmallock :
Mr. John Dalton and well-beloved
Dusin Edward Kavangh of Borris
:o. Carlow), to be his Executors
id overseers."
The following are a few extracts
om this Daniel's Will (of the 26th
fay, 1679):
*'6thly. I leave fourtie pounds if any
,her children come to perfection of mine.
" 9thly. I leave thirtie shillings to the
lereie (clergy) for my Soule, that is to
y fifteen shillings to the Parish Priest,
id the other fifteen shillings to the rest
the Clercie, as my overseers will order."
" I do leave a lease of 100 years upon
alliebudagh, Oullerleagh, and Tige-
)min, to the within-named my daughter
ridget Murphie, for five pence an acre
it annum, in raisance of the within-
imed my son Arte (or Arthur) Murphie
lould die without lawful issue, and if
:e said EUinor should die without issue
wfully, I leave to my sonne John
^urphie the afforesaid lease of the above-
imed townes and to his heirs lawfully
jgotten, and if the said John should die
ithout lawful issue, I leave to my
•usin James Keoghoe and to his heirs
wfully begotten. As witness my hand
id seale, the 26th May, 1679.
"DAN. MORCHOE."
" Witness being present :
*'Geo. Keoghoe.
" Edmond Keoghoe."
This Daniel Morchoe had, also, a
m George ;* and another daughter
llinor, to whom by his will he
squeathed £50.
130. Arthur Morchoe alias Murphy
t Oulartleagh and of Ballycomin,
). Kilkenny : eldest son of Daniel ;
tarried, 1st, to Elizabeth, dau. of
homas Knox of Taguanon, county
/^exford, by whom he had one
child, a daughter Dorcas, from whom
Baron Halsbury, Lord High Chan-
cellor of England, is descended ;
2nd, on the i7th April, 1704, to
Elizabeth, dau. of William Turner,
by whom he had eight sons and
four daughters :
I. Daniel (of whom presently).
II. AVilliara, who succeeded to
Oulartleigh.
III. Arthur.
IV. Thomas.
V. James.
VI. Francis.
VII. Henry.
VIII. Kenny.
Daughters :
I. Jane.
II. Elinor.
III. Lucy.
IV. Elizabeth.
Will dated 28th March, 1761 ;
will proved in Ferns, by his son
Thomas, 21st April, 1761 ; desired
to be buried at Kilmallock, county
Wexford.
131. Daniel Murphy of Oulart-
leigh: eldest son of Arthur ; joined
his father in levying a fine, but
neglected to suffer a recovery ; died
in his father's lifetime in 1758,
leaving an only child, a son James,
who was an idiot from his birth,
and who was born in 1740, and
died. May, 1759, aged 19, when his
uncle William, became his heir and
successor to his estates.
132. William Murphy, brother of
Daniel, succeeded said James, under
the entail referred to in the
Chancery Bill of 14th December,
1692; married Elizabeth, dau. of
John Hawkins, Ulster King of
Arms (marriage licence, 26 th June,
1727), by whom he had two sons :
I. Arthur, who was his successor.
* George : Unless this George had died s.p. before his father's Will was made ; or,
at he died young, it appears strange that by the said Will the Estate should be leased,
Bridget, in case her brother Arthur died without issue.
698 o'mu.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'mu. [part III
II. Carey, who had a fortune of
£1,000 with his wife.
133. Arthur Murphy of Oulart-
leigh, born 1732: eldest son of
William; Party to deeds of 13th
and 14th June, 1758; Defendant
in Chancery Bill of 23rd May,
1760; named in his grandfather's
will ; succeeded to Oulartleigh,
Ballynamodagh, and Tinneberney,
as heir of entail, under the deed of
entail 1634. Will dated 19th
August, 1789; proved lOth April,
1793 ; married Esther, dau.* of
John Pounden,Esq., of Enniscorthy
(marriage licence 29 th January,
1766), by whom he had two sons
and three daughters :
I. Arthur, his successor.
II. William of Bloomfield.
I. Margaret.
II. Eleanor.
III. Charlotte.
134. Arthur Murphy of Oulart-
leigh : eldest son of Arthur ; suc-
ceeded to Oulartleigh, Ballyna-
modagh and Tinneberney ; named
in his father's will ; made a mort-
gage of his estate, 9th November,
1795; will dated 5th September,
1805 j buried at Kilmallock, county
Wexford ; married Margaret, dau.
of Rev. Shapland Swiney, Eector of
Templeshambo, county AYexford
(marriage ' licence, 18th March,
1791), by whom he had one son and
two daughters :
I. Arthur, his successor.
I. Katherine, wife of Robert Shaw.
II. Hester, wife of Henry Grattan
Douglas, Esq., M.D., Surgeon
to Louis Phillipe, King of the
French.
135. Arthur Murphy, of Oulart-
leigh : only son of Arthur, inherited
Oulartleigh, Ballynamodagh and
Tinneberney; made a further
mortgage of his estate 15th March,
1830; mortgages foreclosed in a
suit of "Jane Cooke v. Arthur
Murphy ;" and by decree of the
Court of Chancery, dated 26th
November, 1839, and order of 7tt
December, 1840, estates sold 13th
November, 1841. Died at Gorey,
county Wexford, 21st August, 1867 ;
buried at Monamolin, county Wex;-
ford ; he married, 1st, Elizabeth,
dau. of John Millet, Esq., of Lisin
arta, county Tipperary, who died
without issue ; 2nd, Rebecca, dau.
of Rev. John Bagwell Creagh,
Rector of Rincurran, and Vicar of
Carrig, county Cork (named in the
" Royal descents," as 15th in descent
from King Edward III.) ; marriage
settlements, 20th February, 1834
By his second wife this Arthur had
an only child, a son, Arthur-Mac
Murrogh.
136. Arthur MacMurrogh Murphy
of Monamolin, co. Wexford, and
Ailesbury Road, Dublin, and for-
merly of Oulartleigh, co. Wexford;
born 4th January, 1835 ; and living
in 1887 ; married Susan-Elizabeth,
dau. of Thomas Bradley, Esq., M.D.,
of Kelly sgrange, county Kilkenny
(married at Kells, November, 1863),
by whom he has had three sons and
four daughters :
I. Thomas- Arthur-MacMurrogh
Murphy, born 22nd March,
1865; B.A., T.C.D.
II. Arthur-MacMurrogh Murphy,
born 22nd September, 1866.
III. AV i 1 1 i a m - MacMurrogb
Murphy, bom 12th July, 186a]
I. Sophia-Rebecca MacMurrogb
Murphy.
II. Gertrude- Susan MacMurrogb
Murphy ; d. 29th June, 188i;
bur. at Mount Jerome, Dublin.
III. Edith MacMurrogh Murphy;
IV. Mary-Augusta MacMurrogh
Murphy.
137. Thomas- Arthur MacMurrogh
Murphy : eldest son of Arthur ;
B.A. of T.C.D. ; born, 1865, and
living in 1887.
CHAP. IV.] O'MU. HEREMON GENEALOGIES. O'MU. 699
O'MUEPHY. (No. 3.)
Of the County Carlow.
Arms : See those of " Murphy" (No. 1).
At the Great Eebellion of 1641, Mathew Murphy held considerable
estates in Wexford, chiefly in the districts of Palace and Clonroche. "With
the larger portion of Ireland, Wexford also rose in EebelHon, and, under
the leadership of Sir Morgan Kavanagh, marched to join the insurgent
forces. Among these, with his kinsmen and tenants, was Mathew Murphy,
who was made a Captain on the 15th April, 1642. The disastrous battle of
Blackheath was fought between the Irish forces under Lord Mountgarret
and the Kings troops under the Duke of Ormonde, in which the former
were worsted. After the battle, the head of Colonel Kavanagh was
brought to Lord Ormonde. Captain Murphy, with a company formed
from the wreck of the Irish forces, followed the fortunes of the Confederate
Army, until a wound received in the battle of Lynch's Cross incapacitated
him for further service. He then returned home, and, fearing attainder
of the family estates, settled in a district of the county Carlow, some few
miles from Borris, in the shadow of the Blackstairs, called after him
" Ballymurphy.^^ Here he married a sister of Daniel Oge Kavanagh, and
cousin of the slain chief. To him were born — 1. Laurence ; 2. Mathew ;
3. Jane ; and 4. Kichard. Cromwell on his march to Ross passed along
these mountains, and burned the castle which Captain Matthew Murphy
had erected, and all were obliged to take refuge in the mountains, in the
cave universally known in that district as " Cahir's Den." Of these
children Laurence died young. In the Williamite wars the three others
joined the troops of Lord Galway, and were present at the battle of the
Boyne. James was badly wounded, and returned home ; but the two
other brothers continued with the army until the Siege of Limerick was
raised, when they sailed with Sarsfield and the " Wildgeese" for France.
Matthew was killed in action at the battle of Neerwinden or Lauden,
when Marshal Duke of Luxemburg and William III. contended for
mastery. Richard served in the regiment of Lord Clancarty, as captain.
He married and had two sons, one of whom, Mathew, exchanged into
the Spanish service, and his descendants hold civil and military offices
there to the present day. The other, Richard, attached himself to Count
Lally Tollendal's regiment, where, by successive acts of bravery, he rose
to the position of Lieutenant-Colonel. As captain, he sailed with the
regiment to Scotland, to the aid of Prince Charles, and was taken prisoner
with the remnant of the regiment, at Inverness, the day after the battle
of Culloden. Being exchanged he went to India with Count Lally, was
present at the battle of Wandewash, in Jan., 1760, and was one of the
officers taken prisoner after the complete overthrow of the French.
James returned from the Boyne to Ballymurphy, and married a sister
of Bryan Oge Kavanagh, of Ballyleagh — this latter also marrying a sister
of his. Bryan Oge was an officer in Dillon's regiment, and was famous as
a swordsman. He had previously served in Spain. Many stories of him
700 o'mU, IRISH PEDIGREES. O'mU. [PART III.
are current to this day in the Barony of Idrone. It is told of him that,
in one of the conflicts attendant on the passage of the Boyne, being
engaged with an officer of Schomberg's force, so powerful was his arm and
so keen his sword, that, getting a clear sweep at his enemy, his blade clove
swiftly through his neck without disturbing the head ! It was only when
the officer moved, that his head fell off, exclaiming as it touched the
ground : " Bloody Wars !"
In the ancient abbey of Saint Moling, beside the flowing waters of the
Barrow, the following moss-covered tablet is to be seen : — " Here lieth the
body of Bryan Kavanagh of Drumin, of the family of Ballyleagh. A man
remarkably known to the nobility and gentry of Ireland by the name of
Bryan Na-Sthroka, from his noble actions and valour, in King James's
troop, in the battles of the Boyne and Aughrim. He died February 8th,
1735, aged 74 years. Also Mary Murphy his wife with four of their
children.— E.I. P."
Of James Murphy there were born Richard and Mathew. Of the
former there was born Martin, of whom Richard, and of whom Laurence,
Mathew, and James. The two latter were killed among the insurgent
forces at the battle of Ross. Laurence had children : Richard, Andrew,
James, and Matthew. The two first w^ent to America ; one of whom,
Andrew, rose to great opulence in Columbus, Ohio, leaving several children.
Mathew settled in Glynn, county Carlow, and had five sons, one of whom
died in action in the passage of "Island Xo. 10," by Admiral Farragut
at New Orleans in the War of Secession. James, the youngest son, is
author of the " Forge of Clohogue," " Convict No. 25," and several other
Irish national novels. He has several sons : Mathew, Michael, Thomas,
Martin ; and daughters Lizzie, Margaret, Mary — all living in Dublin, in
1887.
O'MURPHY. (No. 4.)
Of the " Clan Moroghoe'' Sept
Arms : See those of " MacMorough," ante,
MuRCHA (or Morogh) MacMorough, son of Murcha who (see p. 553, ante)
is No. Ill on the "MacMorough" pedigree, was the ancestor of this
branch of that family :
112. Morogh MacMorough (a quo
Clan Moroghoe) : son of Murcha.
From this Clan is derived the name
0' Moroghoe, which has been angli-
cised O'Murjphy, 3Iurrough, and
Murphy,
113. Morogh : son of Morogh ;
had a brother Donogh, who had a
son named Morogh.
114. Morogh-na Maoir (of the
Stewards); son of Morogh (No. 113);
living A.D. 1193.
CHAP. IV.] O'MU. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'mu. 701
115. Donogh Eeamhar : his son ; a
quo O'Murphy Eeamhar. (See the
"O'Murphy" No. 10 pedigree.)
116. Morogh : his son.
117. Donogh na-Coille:* his son.
118. Diarmuid if his son.
119. Maurice : his son.
120. Donogh Dubh MacMorough
0' Murphy : his son. From this
Donogh it is said that Clan Donagh
was so called ; and from the terri-
tory of Clan Donagh, the present
barony of " Clandonagh," in the
Queen's County, on the border of
the CO. Kilkenny, derives its name.
O'MUEPHY. (No. 5.)
Of Cork : Of the " Clan Moroghoe" Se;pt.
Arms : Quarterly, ar. and gu., four lions ramp, counterchanged, on a fess sa. three
garbs or. Crest : A lion ramp, gu., holding in fore paws a garb or. Motto : Fortis et
hospitalis.
This family is a branch of the Clan Moroghoe Sept, whose genealogy is
traced in the " O'Murphy" (No. 4) pedigree ; and is a branch of the
" O'Murphy" family of Muskerry, in the county Cork ; which ancient clan
went from Leinster about the thirteenth century ; and, as may be seen by
ancient Maps, possessed the territory between Cork and Macroom, on the
northern side of the River Lee.
At the commencement of the eighteenth century, in the year 1709,
just after the enactment of the Penal LawsJ of the reign of Queen Anne,
Nicholas Murrough or Murjphy^ a descendant of the once powerful Clan
Moroghoe^ of Leinster, migrated from the land then held by the Sept to
* Coille : Donagh-na-Coille had a brother named Dermod Muimneach (or Dermod
the " Munsterman"), who was father of Donogh, the father of Donal, the father of
Dermod, the father of Donogh, who was living in the 15th century. Dermod
Muimneach O'Moroghoe was the first of the family that, in the 13th century, settled
in Munster.
^Diarmuid: This Diarmuid (or Dermod) MacMorough O'Murphy had two
brothers— 1 . Reman, who was the father of Seonach, the father of Manus, the father of
David ; and 2. Luke, who had a son named Donogh.
% Penal Laws :
In that dark time of cruel wrong, when on our country's breast,
A dreary load, a ruthless code, with wasting terrors press'd—
Our gentry stripp'd of land and clan, sent exiles o'er the main,
To turn the scales on foreign fields for foreign monarchs' gain ;
Our people trod like vermin down, all fenceless flung to sate
Extortion, lust, and brutal whim, and rancorous bigot hate —
Our priesthood tracked from cave to hut, like felons chased and lashed.
And from their ministering hands the lifted chalice dashed —
In that black time of law-wrought crime, of stifling woe and thrall,
There stood supreme one foul device, one engine worse than all :
Him whom they wished to keep a slave, they sought to make a brute —
They banned the light of heaven — they bade instruction's voice be mute.
702 O'MU. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'MU. [pART III.
which he belonged in the barony of " Clandonagh," Qaeen's County, and
settled at Cloghroe, in Muskerry, county Cork.
In the year 1756, one of the last " Bills of Discovery," in that part of
the country, was filed against his son Jeremiah Murphy, of Cloghroe, as a
" Papist," by one Samuel "Windus, of Grafton-street, Dublin, an informer.
Jeremiah Murphy refusing to conform to Protestantism, and preferring
the loss of his property to that of the Faith of our Fathers, was thereupon
dispossessed of his lands. Bj his marriage with Mary- Anne Kedmond of
the county Tipperary (a descendant of an adherent of King William III.,
who came with him to Ireland in one of his Danish regiments), Jeremiah
Murphy, whose wife embraced the Catholic religion, had two children,
both being sons : 1. Daniel, 2. Jeremiah. The altered circumstances of the
family consequent on this confiscation, obliged the second son Jeremiah to
engage in trade and commerce in the city of Cork, in which both he and
his descendants have, since then, been singularly successful j thus verifying
in a remarkable manner the words of a great Catholic Writer :
" God never permits himself to be outdone in generosity."
Jeremiah Murphy married Mary O'Hallinan, and had issue :
I. James, of Eingmahon, Cork, born in 1769.
II. John, who was Catholic Bishop of Cork, b. 1772.
III. Jeremiah, of Hyde Park, Cork, b. 1779.
IV. Daniel, of Belleville, Cork, b. 1780.
V. Nicholas, of Clifton, Cork, b. 1783.
And Mary- Anne, who married Mr. John Murphy, of the Fermoy Sept,
and was the mother of the late Jeremiah-John Murphy, Master in Chan-
cery; and of Michael Murphy, late Official Assignee to the Court of
Bankruptcy, Dublin.
There are numerous descendants of the above named children of Jeremiah
Murphy resident in the county and city of Cork ; in other parts of Great
Britain and Ireland; in the United States of America; in Canada ; Australia,
etc. ; and in the Church, Army, and Navy.
There are no descendants of Daniel, the elder brother of Jeremiah
Murphy, that can be traced in Ireland, at present ; but a grandson and
two granddaughters of his are (1887) still living in the Colony of Victoria,
Australia.
This ancient Irish family would be perfectly within their rights in, at
any time, re-assuming their original patronymic "MacMorough-Murphy;"
for it is their birthright.
iAP IV.] o'mu. heremon genealogies.
o'mlt. 703
O'MUEPHY. (No. 6.)
Of Muscnj, County Cork,
Arms : See those of " MacMorough," ante.
HE following are some of the different Septs of this family in Muscry, in
387:
1. Murphy Dubh (''dubh:" Irish,
irk featured) reside at Deshure,
ilmichael.
2. Murphy Bog (" bog :" Irish,
ft), at Canovee.
3. MurphyStuac (" stuac :" Irish,
immit, top, declivity of a hill), at
"ilmichael and Kilmurry.
4. Murphy Bin (" ban :" Irish,
kite, fair), at Currabeh and Pulle-
ck, in Kilmurry.
5. Murphy Leib (" ledhb:" Irish,
piece of untanned leather, a frag-
ent), in and about Cork City.
6. Murphy Buidhe ("buidhe:"
•ish, yellow), at TemplemartiD,
^oneens, Kilbarry, Dunbollog, and
ilbrittain.
7. Murphy Eeamhar or Eoghm-
ir (" reamhar :" Irish, fat, bulky,
lalthy), at Inchirahill, Moviddy,
implemartin, and Tasmania (the
In the " O'Murphy" (No. 4) pedigree we see that Dermod Muimneach
Moroghoe was the first of the family that, in the 13th century, settled
Munster. He and his people settled in Muscry, where they obtained
rious grants of land from the MacCarthys and O'Mahonys. We learn
at there were some thirty-five families of them, all sprung from the original
linster Sept, who can trace their descent from Felim (or Felimidh), son
Enna Cean Salach, King of Leinster, temp. St. Patrick, in Ireland.
The original location in the county Cork, of the family, was, and is still,
med "Bally-Murphy," a to wnland north of Innishannon, near Upton.
5fore A.D. 1641, the senior branch of the family lived there, and was
Jtinguished by the name Buidhe, which they still bear. At that time they
'•re deprived of their possessions ; and the eldest living member of the
inily, who was then about 14 years of age, removed to the north of Cork,
1 )k service under the Blarney MacCarthys, and assisted in the defence of
- mbolg Castle, near Carrignavar.
Most Eev.D. Murphy, D.D., Catholic
Bishop of Tasmania, is of this
family).
^ 8. Murphy Derbh ("deirbh:"
Irish, a churn), at Cork, Kilmurry,
Corrach, and Murragh.
9. Murphy Geire ("geire :" Irish,
sharp, sharpness, bitterness), at Mount
Music, Kilmichael, Currabeh, Lis-
arda.
10. Murphy Caol ("caol:" Irish,
slender), in the parish of Kilbonane,
and at Kilcrea.
11. Murphy Pound, at Ahabullog.
12. Murphy Cr6n (" cron :" Irish,
here means brown, svxtrthy), living at
Kilmichael.
13. Murphy Taranige, of Mur-
ragh.
14. Murphy Purtinee, Fuide, Cul-
lanee, etc., variously located.
704 o'mu.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'mu. [part
O'MUEPHY. (No. 7.)
O'Murphj Buidhe, County CorL
1. John Murphy, of Ballmurphy :
son of Philip ; removed at the age of
14 years to Dunbolg, assisted in the
defence of that castle against the
English ; married there and had
issue :
2. Philip (2) : his son.
3. Philip (3) : his son.
4. Philip (4) : his son.
5. John (2) : his son ; had three
sons:
I. Martin, of whom see the
" O'Murphy" (No. 8) pedigree.
II. Patrick, of whom presently.
III. Denis.
6. Patrick : second son of John.
7. John (3) : his son ; had three
sons:
I. Rev. William Murphy, Parish
Priest of Murragh, Temple-
martin, and Kinneigh, co. Cork,
t]
who died at Mountpleasant
1862, and was buried at
Catholic Church of Temp
martin.
II. John, of whom see '' O'Mi
phy" (No. 9).
III. Patrick, of whom present!
8. Patrick : son of John (No. 7
m. a Miss Carney and had issue :
I. Rev. William, of whom pi
sently.
II. Another son, d. s. p.
III. Mary, living unm. at K
brittain, in 1887.
IV. Margaret, d. young.
V. Hannah, m. Timothy Murp]
Reamhar. (See No. 7 on t
" O'Murphy," No. 10 pedigre.
9. Rev. William Murphy : son
Patrick; Parish Priest of Kilbr
tain : livino: in 1887.
O'MURPHY. (No. 8.)
O^MurpJiy Buidhe — continued.
6. Martin Murphy : eldest son
of John, who is No. 5 on the
"O'Murphy" (No. 7) pedigree;
remained at Dunbolg ; m. there and
had issue.
7. Michael : his son.
8. Martin (2) : his son.
9. James : his son ; living
Ballynabortagh, Dunbolg, in 188
m. and has had issue.
10. Martin Murphy: his son j
Deacon in Maynooth College,
1887.
HAP. IV.] O'mU. HEREilON GENEALOGIES.
o'mu. 705
O'MURPHY. (No. 9.)
0^ Murphy Buidhe — continued.
8. John Murphy : second son of
"ohn, who is No. 7 on the O'Mur-
»hy" (No. 7) pedigree ; removed to
^inalmeaky, and there married
illizabeth, dau. of Timothy Murray,
f Kilbarry (Kinalmeaky), by his
riie Ellen O'Farrell, and had issue :
I. Rev. John Murphy, CO., who
died at Kilbrittain, 30th Nov.,
1874, and was buried at the
Templemartin Catholic Church.
II. William, who died 1881 ; m.
but left no issue.
III. Timothy, of whom presently.
IV. Patrick, emigrated to America,
m. and has issue.
V. Ellen, living unm. at Kilbarry,
in 1887.
VI. Martin, d. an infant.
VII. Martin (2), living in Lon-
don, m. and has issue.
VIII. Bartholomew, m. by the
Eev. J. Cummins, P.P., in the
Catholic Church of Temple-
martin, to Ellen, dau. of the late
Patrick O'Casey of Bally volane,
by his wife Mary O'Driscoll
(Dooleen), on the 18th June,
1881 ; living at Moss Grove
Cottage, near Bandon, and has
issue : — 1. John, b. 5th April,
1882; 2. William, born 15th
November, 1883; 3. Patrick,
born 6th Feb., 1885; and 4.
Timothy, b. 15th Feb., 1886.
IX. Eliza, who m. in 1886, Teige
(or Timothy) O'Long of Ballina-
dee, near Bandon, has issue a
dau. Mary, in 1887.
X. Daniel, m. in America to Mary,
dau. of Daniel O'Donovan, by
his wife Mary O'Crowley ;
living in 1887 at 237 Com-
mercial Street, Dorchester,
Boston, Mass., U.S.A., and has
a daughter Elizabeth.
9. Timothy Murphy (Buidhe) :
son of John ; m. by the Rev. Father
Lucy to Hannah, dau. of John
O'Donovan of Barryroe, by his wife
Ellen Cunningham ; has issue :
L WilHam, b. 28th Dec, 1882.
II. John, b. 22nd June, 1886.
This Timothy represents this
branch of the family in Kinalmeaky,
in 1887.
O'MURPHY. (No. 10.)
0' Murphy Eeamhar, of Muscry and Kinalmeahy,
'he chief seat of this branch of the " O'Murphy" family in the county
ork, was Rereamhar (pronounced " rerour"), a townland in the parish of
albonane, and barony of Muscry.
1. Michael, living at Rerour (or
I Rereamhar), circa 1632.
I 2. Conn Reamhar : his son ; living
|; Rerour in 1656 ; had two sons :
; I. Michael.
II. John, of whom see " O'Mur-
phy" (No. 11) pedigree.
3. Michael : son of Conn Ream-
har.
4. Conn : his son ; left Rerour
2y
706 o'mu.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'mu. [part n
and settled in the parish of Mur-
ragh, in Carbery.
5. Michael, of Farranalough : son
of Conn ; m. Mary O'Mahony and
had issue by her :
I. Conn, of whom presently.
II. Denis, who m. a Miss Cooney,
and had: — 1. Michael, who
d. s. p.; 2. Mary (living in 1887),
who m. Patrick Cahill of Far-
nanes, county Cork, and has
had issue ; 3. Ellen, who be-
came a Sister of Mercy in
Kinsale ; and other children
who d. young.
III. Daniel, who m., and had :
1. Michael who m. twice : first,
to Mary AVall (see the " Wall"
pedigree), and by her had —
Mary, Kate, and Daniel ; mar.,
secondly, to Mary Kegan, and
by her also had issue : — Wil-
liam, who emigrated ; Mary, m.
in Kinsale, and had issue.
IV. Michael of Insirahill (Crooks-
town), who m. Mary Mac-
Swiney of Clodagh, and by her
had : 1. Michael, who d. s. p.
2. Conn, twice mar. — first to
Miss Ahern, by whom he had :
Michael, who went with his
parents to America; Denis,
Daniel, and Mary, who d. s. p.
in Ireland ; Anne, Kate, and
Ellen, who also went to America.
This Conn, married, secondly,
in America, and by his second
wife had: Denis, Daniel, James,
Peter, and Bridget. 3. Denis,
the third son of Michael (IV),
of Insirahill, was Parish Priest
in Kinsale. i. Daniel, who is
now (1887) Lord Bishop of
Tasmania; he first became a
Priest on the Indian Mission ;
was, in 1846, consecrated
Bishop of Hydrabad ; and in
1866 translated from that See
to Tasmania. 5. Mary, who m.
Robert Beechinor of Clonakilty,
and has had : Daniel, who is
Parish Priest in Tasmania
Michael, who is also a P.P. i
Tasmania; Denis, and Jeremia
who (in 1887) are farmers a
Killeh, near Midleton; Mar^
who was a Nun, died in Sa
Francisco ; Ellen (in religio:
"Sister Francis Xavier"), a Nu
in Tasmania, living in 1887
Anne, d. s. p. ; Margaret, wh
m. John MacSwiney, C.E
county Mayo, and has issue
Margaret - Mary, Mary - Eller
Honoria (a Nun, deceased), an
Kate. 6. Anne (in religior
" Sister Mary Joseph"), a Nu
in the Presentation Conveni
Bandon, which she entered i
1838, living in 1887. 7. Elle:
(in religion "Sister Mar
Xavier"), a Nun, dead.
V. Anne: the fifth child c
Michael (No. 5) ; married a Mi
Donegan of Carrigaline, nea
Cork, and has had issue.
VI. Ellen, married a Mr. Murph;
(Caol) of Kilcrea, and has hai
issue.
VII. Mary, who m. Thomas Wai
of Gurranamuddach (see th
" Wall" pedigree^, and ha<
issue.
6. Conn : second son of Michael
married twice : 1st, to Miss O'Crow
ley, by whom he had :
I. Michael, who d. s. p.
II. Mary, who married Jeremial
MacCarthy of InshirahiU, anc
had : — 1. Jeremiah, who emi
grated ; 2. Margaret, living ii
1887; 3. William, who m. ;
Miss Lordan, and has issue.
This Conn m., secondly, Anm
O'Daly, and by her had :
III: Denis, of whom presently.
IV. Daniel, who d. a student ii
Maynooth College.
V. Conn, a Parish Priest in BalKn
hassig.
3HAP. IV.] o'MU. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'mu. 707
7. Denis : son of Conn (No. 6) ;
named a Miss O'Healy, and has had
— 1. Conn, 2. Anne, 3. Ellen.
8. Conn : son of Denis ; living at
Inshirahill, unm. in 1887.
O'MURPHY. (No. 11.)
O'Muiyhj Reamhar, of Muscry — continued.
3. John : second son of Conn,
^ho is No. 2 on the " O'Murphy"
No. 10) pedigree ; m. and had : —
4. Denis, of Rerour : his son ; had
nany children who settled in
'arious parts of the county Cork.
5. Timothy: his eldest son ; settled
t Thoames, near Macroom; mar.
"oanna Murphy (Stuac), and had :
I. Denis, who d. s. p.
II. John, of whom presently.
\ III. Timothy, who m. Margaret
I Kenealy, and had : 1. Timothy,
who emigrated; 2. Ee v. Edward,
C.C., Kinsale, dead ; 3. Joanna,
who m. Richard Bourke, of
Coachford ; 4. and 5. Mary and
Ellen, who both emigrated to
Australia; 6. Jane, who m.
Michael Murphy, of Annahalla;
7. and 8. Hannah, and Lizzie
reside in the Victoria Hotel,
Macroom.
6. John : second son of Timothy ;
, Margaret Hallihiu, and had :
I. Denis, who married Catherine
Kenealy of Mishanaglas, and
d. s.p.
XL Joanna, who m. John Foley,
of Maulnadrough, Murragh,
and has had: 1. Patrick: 2.
John J., of Macroom, a solicitor;
3. Margaret, died ; 4. Julia, 5.
Mary- Anne, 6. Ellen, 7. Hanora.
III. Timothy, of whom presently.
IV. Jeremiah, who m. Mary,
O'Downey, of East Thoames,
and d. s. p.
V. Margaret, who m. William
Murphy (Ban) of Currabeh,
Kilmurry, and has issue : 1.
WiUiam, 2. Hanora, 3. John,
and 4. Margaret.
VI. Ellen, who married Jeremiah
Murphy of Finnis (Brinny), and
has issue : 1. Timothy, 2. Mar-
garet, 3. Ellen, 4. Hanora, 5.
Mary, 6. John.
VII. Mary, who married Patrick
Buckley of Capeen, and has
issue.
7. Timothy : son of John ; m.
Hannah (d. 9th Jan., 1880), dau. of
Patrick Murphy (Buidhe) of Dun-
bolog, by his wife, who was a Miss
Carney, and has issue :
I. John-Patrick, of whom pre-
sently.
II. Margaret-Cenevive.
III. Maryanne-Symphorosa.
IV. Patrick- John, b. 12th Nov.,
1871.
V. Elena-Dymphna.
VI. Hannah-Theresa.
This Timothy removed from
Thoames to Curravordy, in 1863.
8. John-Patrick Murphy (Ream-
har) : eldest son of Timothy : born
8th May, 1864 ; of the St. Fin bar's
seminary, Cork, and residing at 3
Great Greorge's-street, in that City,
in 1887.
70S o'na.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
\
o'ne. [part in*:
O'NAUGHTEN.
Of Lislea, County Roscommon.
Arms : Same as those of "Naghten."
Murtogh Buoy O'Naughten had :
2. Donogh, who had :
3. Rory Duffe, who had :
4. Dermod Eeagh of Lislea, co.
Boscommon, who d. 1st Jan., 1637*
He m. Uuah, dau. and co-heir of
MacHugh Buoy O'Kelly, and had :
I. Murtogh, of whom presently.
II. Dermod,
5. Murtogh O'Xaughten : son of
Dermod Reagh ; m. Katherine,dau.
of Donal O'Brien, of Westmeath.
O'XEILL.* (Xo. 1.)
Monarchs of Ireland, Kings of Ulster, and Princes of Tyrone,
Arms ; Ar. a sinister red band couped at the wrist affirontee gu.
FiACHA Srabhteine,! third son of Cairbre-Lifeachar, the 117th Monarch
of Ireland (see p. 667) who is Xo. 83 on the " O'Hart" pedigree, was
ancestor of this branch of that family.
84. Fiacha Srabhteine, King of
Conacht, and the 120th Monarch of
Ireland : son of Cairbre-Liffechar :
married Aoife, dau. of the King of
Gall Gaodhal. This Fiacha, after
37 years' reign, was, in the battle
*O^NeiU: There were four distinct families of Hy-Niall or O'i^^eiZ?, in Ireland;
namely — 1. O'Neill, of Ulster; 2. O'Xeill, of the county Clare, from whom the
Creaghs of Munster are descended ; 3. O'Neill, in the barony of Shillelagh, in the
county Wicklow, which (see Annals of the Four Masters, at a.d. 1088) is sometimes
called Farron CNeale ; 4. O'Neill, of the Ui Eoghabi Finn tribe, in Northern Deisi,
in the present county Tipperary.
t liacha Srabldeine : The three CoUas being very valiant, warlike, and ambitioiu
princes, combined against their uncle King Fiacha, and aspired to the Monarchy ; they
collected powerful forces, and being joined by seven catha (or legions) of the Firbolg
tribe of Connaught, they fought a.d. 322, a fierce battle against the army of thej
Monarch Fiacha, at Criogh Rois, south of Tailtean, in Bregia, in which the royal
army was defeated, and many thousands on both sides, together with King Fiacha
himself, were slain. This was called the battle of Dubhcomar, from " Dubhcomar,"
the chief Diuid of King Fiacha, who was slain there ; and the place where the battU
was fought was near Teltown, between Kells and Navan, near the river Blackwater in
Meath. After gaining the battle, Colla Uais became Monarch and regined nearly foui
years ; when he was deposed by Fiacha's son, Muiredach Tireach, who then, a.d. 326,
became Monarch of Ireland. The three Collas and their principal chiefs, to the numbei
of three hundred, were expelled from Ireland (hence the name "Colla :" Irish, pfo-
hibition ; Or. '' koluo,'^ I hinder), and forced to take refuge among their relatives ir
Alba ; but, through the friendly influence of their grandfather, the king of Alba, and
the mediation of the Druids, they were afterwards pardoned by their cousin, then the
Irish Monarch, who cordially invited them to return to Ireland.— CoNXELLAy.
CHAP. IV.] O'NE.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
0*NE. 709
of Dubhcomar, A.D. 322, slain by his
nephews, the Three CoUas, to make
room for Colla Uais, who seized on,
and kept, the Monarchy for four
years. From those three Collas the
^' Clan Colla" were so called.
85. Muireadach Tireach : son of
Fiacha Srabhteine ; m. Muirion,dau.
of Fiachadh, King of Ulster ; and
having, in A.D. 326, fought and de-
feated Colla Uais, and banished him
and his two brothers into Scotland,
regained his father's Throne, which
he kept as the 122nd Monarch for
30 years.
86. Eochaidh Muigh-Meadhoin*
[Moyvone] : his son; was the 124th
Monarch ; and in the 8th year of his
reign died a natural death at Tara,
A.D. 365 ; leaving issue four sons,
viz., by his first wife Mong Fionn :
—I. Brian 3 11. Fiachra ; III. Olioll ;
IV. Fergus. And, by his second
wife, Carthan Cais Dubh (or Car-
inna), daughter of the Celtic King of
Britain, — V. Niall Mor, commonly
called *' Niall of the Nine Hostages."
Mong Fionn was dau. of Fiodhach,
and sister of Crimthann, King of
Munster, of the Heberian Sept,
and successor of Eochaidh in the
Monarchy. This Crimthann was
* Muigh-Meadhoin ; From the Irish
cultivator.
poisoned by his sister Mong-Fionn,
in hopes that Brian, her eldest son
by Eochaidh, would succeed in the
Monarchy. To avoid suspicion she
herself drank of the same poisoned
cup which she presented to her
brother ; but, notwithstanding that
she lost her life by so doing, yet her
expectations were not realised, for
the said Brian and her other three
sons by the said Eochaidh were laid
aside (whether out of horror of the
mother's inhumanity in poisoning
her brother, or otherwise, is not
known), and the youngest son of
Eochaidh, by Carthan Cais Dubh,
was preferred to the Monarchy. L
Brian, from him were descended the
Kings, nobility and gentry of
Conacht — Tirloch Mor O'Connor,
the 121st, and Eoderic O'Connor,
the 183rd Monarch of Ireland. II.
Fiachra's descendants gave their
name to Tir-Fiachra (" Tireragh"),
CO. Sligo, and possessed also parts
of CO. Mayo. III. OKoll's descen-
dants settled in Sligo — in Tir Oliolla
(or Tirerill). This Fiachra had five
sons : — 1. Fare Cuilbhuide ; 2.
Breasal ; 3. Conaire ; 4. Feredach
(or Dathi) ; and 5. Amhalgaidh.
87. Niall Morf : his son ; a quo
a plain; and "Meadhoin," a
t Niall Mor : This Niall of the Niae Hostages was, as above mentioned, son of
Carinna, daughter of the king of Britain ; and his son Eoghan {og-an ; Irish, a young
man) or Owen, was also married to another princess of Britain, named Indorba ; a
proof of the intimacy which existed in the fourth and fifth centuries between Britain
and Ireland. From a.d. 378 to 405— the period of the " Decline and Fall" of Druidism
in Ireland — Niall of the " Nine Hostages" was Monarch ; and he was so called in
reference to the principal hostile powers overcome by him and compelled to render
90 many pledges of their submission. He was chiefly renowned for his transmarine
expeditions against the Roman empire in Britain, as well as in Gaul. In one of those
expeditions Niall M6r, a.d. 388, carried home from Gaul some youths as captives ;
amongst whom was Succat (meaning "brave in the battle"), then sixteen years of
age, with his sisters Dererea and Lupida. That Succat afterwards, as St. Patrick
("Patrick:" from the Irish Fadraic ; Latin, pater; Ital., padre, a father,— here
meant in a religious sense), became the Apostle of Ireland. (See St. Patrick's pedi-
gree, p. 43.) And when, many years later, that illustrious liberated captive, entering,
in a maturity of manhood and experience, upon his holy mission, was summoned
before the supreme assembly at Tara, to show why he presumed to interfere with the
710 o'ne.
IKISH PEDIGREES.
O'NE. [part III,
the "Hy-Niair* of Ulster, Meath,
and Conacht. He Tvas twice mar-
ried:— his first Queen was Inne,
the dau. of Luighdheach, who was
the relict of Fiachadh ; his second
Queen was Eoigneach, by whom he
had Nos. L, II., III., lY., Y., YL,
and YIL, as given below. This
Niall M6r succeeded his Uncle
Crimthann; and was the 126th
Monarch of Ireland, He was a
stout, wise, and warlike prince, and
fortunate in all his conquests and
achievements, and therefore called
" Great." He was also called Niall
Naoi-GMallach or " Niall of the Nine
Hostages," from the royal hostages
taken from nine several countries by
him subdued and made tributary :
viz., — 1. Munster, 2. Leinster, 3.
Conacht, 4. Ulster, 5. Britain, 6.
the Picts, 7. the Dalriads, 8. the
Saxons, and 9. the Morini — a people
of France, towards Calais and Pic-
cardy ; whence he marched with his
victorious army of Irish, Scots, Picts,
and Britons, further into France, in
order to aid the Celtic natives in
expelling the Eoman Eagles, and
thus to conquer that portion of the
Roman Empire ; and, encamping on
the river Leor (now called Lianne),
was, as he sat by the river side, trea- 1
cherously assassinated by Eocha, son i
of Enna Cinsalach, king of Leinster, \
in revenge of a former "wrong" by
him received from the said Niall.f
The spot on the Leor {not "Loire")
where thisMonarch was murdered is
still called the " Ford of Mali;' near
old religion of the country, by endeavouring to introduce a new creed, it was Laegtaire
[Leary], the son of his former captor Niall, who presided as sovereign there. —
O'Callaghan.
Happy captivity, which led to Ireland's Christianity !
^ * Hy-Niall : A branch of the Hy-Niall (or Ui-Niall) settled in Gaul, at an early
period, and are mentioned by Caesar, as the Unelli, which is the latinized form of
Ui-Neill, but here meaning descendants of this Niall Mor, the 126th Monarch of
Ireland. Caesar also mentions the Eberdovkes or Eherdocii^ meaning descendants of
Eber^ or Beber, the eldest son of Milesius, of Spain.
Some of the Unelli of France settled in England before the English invasion of
Ireland, and assumed the following names; O'Ni'el, Ney lie, Nihil, Noel, Nevell, Newell,
Nevil, Nevill, Nevylle, etc. One of the family. Sir Geoffrey Neylle, was, a.d. 1205,
a subscribing witness to the Charter of Waterford. In 1408, Thomas Neoylle Vaa
made Dean of Ferns ; and, in 1480, Dr. Lawrence Neoylle was made bishop of Ferns,
by Pope Sixtus IV. David Nevell, Baron of Nevill, was attainted in the reign of King
Henry YIIL, and suffered the loss of extensive landed property in the county Wex-
ford. See the "Needham" pedigree for another Neville family, but which was of the
Ithian race.
t JSlall : The cause of the difference between the Monarch Niall, and Eocha,
Prince of Leinster, arose out of two distinct causes : — On the death of Niall's uncle,
Crimthann, this Eocha, being ambitious, attempted to take possession of the Royal
Palace at Tara, by sleeping there nwe nights in succession, so as to qualify himself for
the IMonarchy of Ireland. For doing this he was severely censured by the Arch-Druid,
as no person who had not the order of Knighthood dare sleep in the Pvoyal Palace.
Then Eocha withdrew from Tara, and in shame and vexation, relinquished his pre-
tensions to the Crown.
On Eocha's journey from Tara to his own province, he arrived at the house of
Laidhgon, the son of Bairceadha, the Arch-Druid ; whilst staying there he took offence
from some expressions made use of to him, and, in a rage, he slew the Druid's son.
Immediately, Niall v as applied to for justice; he then invaded Leinster, and, after
some skirmishing, to avoid bloodshed, the people delivered up the murdering prince
into the Mcnaich's hands. The Druid chained Eocha to a rock where criminals were
wont to be executed ; but when he saw the executioners coming to despatch him, he,
by a nearly superhuman effoit, wrenched asunder the chain, and effected his escape to
Scotland. Cn aniving in Scotland, Eccha recj^uested and obtained the protection of
HAP. IV.] o'NE.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'NE. 711
3oulogne-sur-mer. It was in the
linth year of his reign that St.
Patrick was first brought into Ireland ,
it the age of 16 years, among two
hundred children brought by the
[rish Army out of Little Brittany
called also Armorica), in France,
^iall Mor was the first that gave
ihe name of Scotia Minor to " Scot-
and," and ordained it to be ever
ifter so called ; until then it went
)y the name of " Alba."
Kiall had twelve sons : — I. Eoghan ;
[I. Laeghaire (or Leary), the 128th
Monarch, in the 4th year of whose
•eign St. Patrick, the second time,
jame into Ireland to plant the
Christian Faith, A.D. 432; III.
ionall Crimthann, ancestor of
yMelaghlin, Kings of Meath ; IV.
Jonall Gulban, ancestor of O'Donnell
princes, lords, and earls of the
■erritory of Tirconnell), and of
y Boyle, O'Bogherty, 0' Gallagher, etc.;
Fiacha, from whom the territory
from Birr to the Hill of TJisneach
in Media Hibernice (or Meath) is
called ''Cineal Fiacha," and from
him MacGeoghagan, lords of that
territory, O'Molloy, O'Donechar,
Donaher (orDooner),etc., derive their
pedigree ; VI. Main, whose patri-
mony was all the tract of land from
Lochree to Loch Annin, near Mullin-
gar, and from whom are descended
Fox (lords of the Muintir Tagan
territory), MacGaiuley, O'Dugan,
O'Mulchonry (the princes antiquaries
of Ireland), OHenergy, etc. ; VII.
Cairbre, ancestor of OFlanagan, of
Tua Eatha, "Muintir Cathalan"
(or Cahill) etc. ; VIII. Fergus (a
quo " Cineal Fergusa" or Ferguson),
ancestor of O'Hagan, etc. ; IX.
Enna ; X. Aongus or ^neas ; XL
Ualdhearg ; and XII. Fergus Alt-
leathan. Of these last four sons
we find no issue.
88. Eoghan (Eugene,* or Owen) :
son of Niall Mor ; from whom the
Jabhran, the son of Domhangairt, the General of the Dalriada, with whom he went
ato France so as to get near Niall, and murder him. The Irish Monarch, on being
oformed of Eocha being in the allied army, would not allow him into his presence ;
'Ut he one day secreted himself in a grove near a ford of the Leor, and, whilst Niall
ras in the act of crossing, the assassin shot him through the body with an arrow.
* Eugene : Before the arrival of St. Patrick in Ireland, this son of Niall the
Jreat acquired the territory of Aileach, which in many centuries afterwards was
ailed after him — " Tir-Owen" or Owen's Country. At Aileach he resided, a.u. 442,
vhen he was converted to Christianity by St. Patrick. " The man of God," says the
•Id biographer of the Apostle, *' accompanied Prince Eugene to his court, which he
hen held in the most ancient and celebrated seat of kings, called Aileach, and which
he holy bishop consecrated by his blessing." The MacLoghlins being descended
rom the same family stem as the O'Neills, a MacLoghlin, or an O'Loghlin, as well as
n O'Neill, was sometimes Prince of Aileach, until a.d. 1241, when Donell O'Loghlin,
rith ten of his family, and all the chiefs of his party, were cut off by his rival, Brian
>'Neill, in the battle of " Caim-Eirge of Red Spears ;" and the supreme power of the
rincipality of Aileach thenceforth remained with the O'Neills.— O'Callaghan.
In the thirteenth century the " Kingdom of Aileach" ceased to be so called, and
le designation " Kingdom of Tir-Owen," in its stead, was first applied to that terri-
)ry. Sixteen of the Ard Righs or Monarch s of Ireland were princes or kings of
ileach— descended from this Eugene or Owen.
The O'Neills had their chief seat at Dungannon, and were inaugurated as princes
I Tyrone, at Tullaghoge, a place between Grange and Donaghenry, in the parish of
•esertcreight, in the barony of Dungannon ; where a rude seat of large stones, called
.each-na-Ree or the Flag stone of the kings, served them as a coronation chair.
-CONNELLAN.
"We learn that, about a.d. 442, St. Patrick visited Ulster ; at which time he took
is route through that romantic pass called ^earnas- mor of Tir-Aodha ; thence he
merged into Magh Ith, an extensive plain in the present barony of Raphoe, where
712 o'ne.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
[part III.
territory of " Tir-Eoghan" (now
Tirowen or Tyrone), in Ulster is so
called. From this Owen came
(among others) the following
families : O'Cahan, or 0%'ane, O'DaXy
of " Leath Cuinn" (or the kingdoms
he founded the church of Donaghmore, near the town of Castlefinn. The Prince
Owen kept his private residence at Fidh-mor, now called Veagh, between the church of
Donaghmore and th3 palace of Aileach. St. Patrick went into the Aileach, and before
entering he said to his people, "Take care that you meet not with the lion, Eoghan,
the son of Kiall." So as to honour St. Patrick, Owen sent a guard to meet him, under
the command of Muireadhach, his son, who, being in front, was accosted first by
Seachnall in these words : — "You shall have a reward from me, if you could persuade
your father to believe." " What reward ?" asked he. " The sovereignty of thy tribe
should for ever belong to thy heirs," said Seachnall. Muiredhach agreed to thig
arrangement. The Saint first saw Eoghan at Fidh-mor, preached to him there, when
he embraced the Faith, a large leac (or stone) being set up there to commemorate the
event. St. Patrick promised this prince :— •' If you would receive the salutary doctrine
of Christ in your country, the hostages of the Gaedhil should come to you ;" meaning
that in his posterity the Regal Race should be— a promise verified by time.
Eoghan held the Castle of Aileach forty-seven years prior to St. Patrick's visit.
This fort the Apostle blessed, left the old coronation stone there, and prophesied that
Kingship and pre-eminence should be over Erinn from Aileach : '' When you leave
your fort out of your bed to the flag, and your successors after you," said St. Patrick,
*' the men of Erinn shall tremble before you." He blessed the Island of Inis-Eoghan
(Inishowen was an island then), and after this gave a blessing of valour to Eoghan ;
" My blessing on the tuatha [terr'doriesl
I give from Belach-ratha,
On you the descendants of Eoghan
Until the Day of Judgment.
*' Whilst plains are under crops,
The palm of battle shall be on their men.
The armies of Fail [^Ireland] shall not be over your plains ;
You shall attack every tetach {tribe\.
*' The race of Eoghan, son of Niall,
Bless, 0 fair Brigid !
Provided they do good.
Government shall be from them for ever.
** The blessing of us both
Upon Eoghan MacNeill ;
On all who may be born from him,
Provided they are obedient,"
{i.e., as long as they keep the Faith.)
These blessings were pronounced from Belachratha, now known as Ballagh, barony
of Inishowen East^ parish of Clonca, near Malin Head, where are the ruins of a church
founded by St. Patrick.
Eochaidh, son of Fiachra, son of Eoghan, was baptised with Eoghan : during the
ceremony the Apostle's Staff is said to have accidentally pierced the naked foot of th«
prince.
The old Fortress of the Irish ISIonarchs, and Princes of Ulster, was an ancient
Tuatha da Danaan Sith or Lios, and called Grianan Aileach, which here signifies **a
stone house in a beautiful or sunny situation." Formerly there was a great wood
around it, to Whitefort and along the east banks of the Foyle. This fort stands on an
elevation of 802 feet, and lies in the parish of Burt, barony of Inishowen.^ ITie
outermost enclosure on the circular apex of the hill contains 5i acres ; within the
second are 4 acres ; within the third about one acre ; while within the Cashel there M
about \ acre of surface.
The Cashel has been restored, since 1874, with great labour and expense, by Dr.
Walter Bernard, of Derry. A square headed doorway enters the Cashel, and three
\
HAP. IV.] 0*NE. • HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'NE. 713
E Meath, Ulster, and Conacht),
^Crean^ Ghvgan, 0' Car olan, etc.
This Eoghan, Prince of Ulster,
'as baptized by St. Patrick at the
^oyal Palace of Aileach ; and our
rister Annalists state that it was his
)ot which was pierced by the Bac-
ial losa during the ceremony. (See
le "Line of HeberStem," No. 91.)
89. Muireadach (III.) : son of
oghan ; was married to Earca,
au. of Loam, King of Dalriada in
Gotland, and by her had many sons
id daus., two of them are especially
lentioned : — Muirceartach M6r,
id Fergus Mor, both called ".Mac
area." From this Fergus Mor
3scended the Kings of Scotland,
id thence, through Queen Matilda,
le Kings of England, including
le Royal Houses of Plantagenet,
iuart, and D'Este.
This Muireadach who had a bro-
ler named Eachagh Binneach, had
iirelve sons : — L and IL above
entioned ; III. Fearach (or Feara-
ich), ancestor of Mac Cath-
haoil (or Covjell, CamjMl, etc.) ;
7. Tigernach, ancestor of O'Cuni-
'71, and O'h-Easa (anglicised Hosey,
ussey, and 0' Swell); V. Mongan,
icestor of OVroidhen (Creedon or
'oydon), 0' Donnelly, etc.; VI.
alach : VII. Maon, ancestor of
Gormley, OMaolmichil, O'Doraigen,
dor :" Ir. a confine ; " aigein," the
l^an), anglicised Dorrine, Dorien,
jid modernized Dorrian ; VIII.
Fergus ; IX. and X. named Loarn ;
XL and XII. called Aongus.
In the 20th year of the reign of
the Monarch Lughaidh, the son of
Laeghaire, with a complete army,
Fergus Mor Mac Earca,* (with his
five brothers, VIII., IX.. X., XL,
and XII., above mentioned went
into Scotland to assist his grand-
father King Loarn, who was niuch
oppressed by his enemies the Picts ;
who were vanquished by Fergus and
his party, who prosecuted the war so
vigorously, followed the enemy to
their own homes, and reduced them
to such extremity, that they were
glad to accept peace upon the con-
queror's own conditions; where-
upon, on the King's death, which
happened about the same time, the
said Fergus Mor Mac Earca was
unanimously elected and chosen
king as being of the blood royal by
his mother. And the said Fergus,
for a good and lucky omen, sent to
his brother, who was then Monarch
of Ireland, for the Marble Seat
called ''Saxum Fatale" (in Irish,
Liath Fail, and Cloch-na-Cinneamhna,
implying in English the Stone of
Destiny or Fortune), to be crowned
thereon ; which happened accord-
ingly; for, as he was the first
absolute King of all Scotland of the
Milesian Race, so the succession
continued in his blood and lineage
ever since to this day.
90. Muirceartach (or Muriartach)
Mtinct platforms ascend by means of side stone steps within the circle, which reaches
Uriorly 77 feet 6 inches from wall to wall. In the highest part the wall is about
I feet 3 inches on an average. The width of this circular wall, at the base, is about
3 feet. Several old roads from this Cashel can still be traced on the hill-sides.
Here is still seen a stone called after St. Columbcille, and believed to be the old
•'onation stone of the Tuatha da Danaan, and the Hy-Niall races, blessed by St.
itrick as stated above. (See the Tripartite Life of St. Patrick.)
i * Fergus Mor Mac Earca : According to the Linea A nVqua, Muireadach had only
I'O sons by his wife Earca. But some writers confound this Fergus Mur Mac Earca,
tj grandson of Loarn (the last King of Dalriada, in Scotland), with Ferghus Mor,
ti son of Earc, who is No. 96 on the "Genealogy of the Kings of Dalriada," and
^0 was therefore a brother of Loarn, the last King of Dalriada.
714 o'ne.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ne. [part II
M6r Mac Earca : his son. This
Muriartach, the eldest son of Muir-
eadach (3), was the 131st Monarch
of Ireland ; reigned 24 years ; and
died naturally in his bed, which was
rare among the Irish Monarchs in
those days ; but others say he was
burned in a house after being
*' drowned in wine" (meaning that
he was under the influence of drinJc)
on AU-Halontide (or All-Hallow)
EvOjA.D. 527. Married Duinseach,
dau. of Duach Teangabha, King of
Conacht. He had issue — I. Donal
Ilchealgach ; II. Fergus, who be-
came the 135th Monarch; III.
Baodan (or Boetanus), who was
the 137th Monarch of Ireland, and
was the father of Lochan Dilmhain,
a quo Dillon, according to some
genealogists ; IV. Colman Rimidb,
the 142nd Monarch; V. Xeiline ;
and VI. Scanlan.
91. Donal Ilchealgach {Ilcheal-
gach : Irish, deceitful) : eldest son
of Muirceartach ; was the 134th
Monarch ; reigned jointly wit,h his
brother Fergus for three years :
these princes were obliged to make
war on the people of Leinster;
fought the memorable battle of
Gabhrah-Lifl"e, where four hundred
of the nobility and gentry ©f that
province were slain, together with
the greater part of the army.
In this reign Dioman Mac Muir-
eadhach, who governed Ulster ten
years, was killed by Bachlachuibh.
Donal and Fergus both died of
"the plague," in one day, A.D. 561.
92. Aodh (or Hugh) : Donal's son;
Prince of Ulster. This Aodh Uar-
iodhnach was the 143rd Monarch;
he had frequent wars, but at length
defeated his enemies in the battle
of Odhbha, in which Con all Laogh-
breag, son of Aodh Slaine, was
killed. Soon after this battle, the
Monarch Aodh was killed in the
battle of Da Fearta, a.d. 607.
93. Maolf reach : his son ; Princ
of Ulster; had at least two sons : — ]
Maoldoon ; and II. Maoltuile, a qu
Multully, Tully, and Flood of Ulstei
94. Maoldoon : his son ; Prince o
Ulster ; had two sons ; I. Fargal
and II. Adam, who was ancestor t
O'Daly of " Leath Cuin." His wif
was Cacht, daughter of Maolchabhj
King of Cineall Connill.
95. Fargal : son of Maoldoon, wa
the 156th Monarch of Ireland ; ws
slain, in a.d. 718, by Moroch, Kin
of Leinster. Married Aithiochtj
dau. of Cein O'Connor, King (
Conacht. This Fargal had for
sons : I. iSTiall Frassach ; II. Connc
(or Conchobhar), who was ancestc
of O'Cahany III. Hugh Allan (c
Aodh Olann), the 160th Monarcl
and ancestor of 0' Brain, of Ulster
and IV. Colca, a quo Culkin.
96. Niall Frassach : son of Fargal
married Bridget, dau. of Orca, so
of Carrthone; was called "frassach
from certain miraculous shovjers ihi
fell in his time (a shower of hone;
a shower of money, and a shower <
blood) ; was the 162nd Monarch <
Ireland ; and, after seven year
reign, retired to St. Columb's Moj
astery at Hye, in Scotland, A.D. 76
where he died in A.D. 773 ; issue
Aodh Fearcar, and Aodh Ordnigl
97. Aodh Ordnigh : son of Nia
Frassach ; was the 164th Moi
arch; and, after 25 years' reigi
was slain in the battle of Feart
A.D. 817. Was married to Meadhbl
dau of lonrachtach. King of Durlu
In his reign prodigious thunder an
lightning occurred, which kille
many men, women, and children a
over the Kingdom, particularly in
nook of the country between Co
cavaskin and the sea in Munster, 1:
which one thousand and ten persoi
were destroyed. In his reign o
curred many prodigies — the for
runner of the Danish Invasio
lAP. IV.] o'ke. hekemon genealogies.
o'ne. 715
hich soon after followed. This
[onarch had four sons : I. Niall
sixteen years, during which time he
fought and defeated the Danes in
several battles and was worsted in
others ; he died at Drom-Enesclann,
A.D. 876. This Aodh married
Maolmare or Mary, dau. of Keneth,
the son of Alpin — both Kings of
Scotland. He had two sons: I.
Niall Glundubh; and IT. Donal,
who was King of Aileach, and an-
cestor of the family of MacLaughUn
(or O'Laiighlin), some of whom were
Monarchs of Ireland ; and of O'Lon-
nelhjj whose chief was, A.D. 1177,
slain at Down by Sir John de
Courcey, first "Earl of Ulster."
100. Niall ("niall," gen. "neill:"
Irish, a chamjpion) Glundubh [gloon-
duv] : son of Aodh Finnliath, was
the 170th Monarch of Ireland ; and
reigned for three years. He had
many conflicts with the Danes, in
which, generally, he was victorious.
At length, making up a great army,
in order to besiege Dublin, a great
battle was fought between them,
wherein the Monarch lost his life,
and after great slaughter on both
sides, his army was routed, A.D. 919.
He revived the great Fair at Tail-
tean.
From this Monarch the sirname
O'Neill* or *' Clan-na-Neil," Neilsm,
aille ; II. Maoldoon, a quo " Siol
iuldoon ;" III. Fogartach, ancestor
;■ Muintir Cionaodh or Kenny ; and
/. Blathmac.
98. Niall Caille : son of Aodh
rdnigh ; was the 166th Monarch of
eland ; and was so called after his
ath from the river "Caillen,"
here he was drowned, A.D. 844,
ter 13 years' reign. He fought
any battles with the Danes and
orwegians, in most of which
lough the Danes were worsted,
the continual supplies pouring
to them made them very formid-
le ; (so much so) that in this reign
3y took and fortified Dublin and
aer strong places upon the sea-
ists. Married Gormfhliath, dau.
Donogh, son of Donal. This
march had five sons : I. Aodh
mliath ; II. Dubhionracht, a quo
lubhionrachta ; III. Aongus ; IV.
ihertach, ancestor of O'Hualairg
Mac Ualairg^ anglicised Mac
dericJc, GodericJc, Golding, Goulding,
lUer, etc. ; Y. Braon, a quo Clan
loin of Mogh Ithe (Moy Ith).
)9. Aodh Finnliath, i.e. Hoary:
i of Niall Caille ; was the 168th
narch of Ireland ; reigned for
* O'Neill : Niall Gluudubh attained to the Monarchy, a.d. 914, after the death of
n Siona, King of Meath ; and was slain in a battle with the Danes, at Rathfarn-
3, near Dublin. The following passage from one of the many "Lamentations,"
tten at the time by the Irish bards on his death, shows the affection entertained
by his people : —
** Sorrowful this day is sacred Ireland,
Without a valiant chief of ' hostage' reign ;
It is to see the heavens without a sun.
To view Magh Neill without Niall."
fagh NeDl," here mentioned, signifies the plain of Niall : meaning, no doubt, the
**"Keill-land" forming the two baronies of that name in Armagh, which constituted
i ancient patrimony of the Hy-Niallain, or the descendants of Kiallan, who was
c-aterally descended in the fifth degree from Colla-daChrioch, who, writes O'Cal-
Uian, " overthrew the dominion of the old Irian Kings of Uladh," whose heraldic
«ilemwa8the "Red Hand of Ulster." That emblem The O'Neill in after ages
•Jimed, together with the Battle Cry of " Lamh Dearg Abu" [lauv darig aboo],
Wch means — The Red Hand for Ever.
In the humble but honourable position of a Teacher of a National School (see No.
716 O'nE. IRISH PEDIGREES. o'nE. [PART
kelson and Nilson are derived.
Niall Glundubh left issue : I. Muri-
artach na-Cochall, Prince of Ulster,
who left no issue; and II. Mur-
chertach.
101. Murchertach : that second son
(called " The Hector of Western
Europe") and Rojdamna ; was mar-
ried and left issue. This Prince was
slain by Blacaire, lord of the Danes,
26th March, a.d. 941.
102. Donal of Armaorh :* his son :
was the 173rd Monarch; died
Armagh, after 24 years' reign, a|
978. During his long reign we M
but little progress by him {ma4
against the encroaching Danes ; j
wholly bent his arms against 1
subjects; preying, burning, i
slaughtering the people of Gonad
whether deservedly or otherwise i
know not, but we know it was j
reasonable time for them to I
foul upon one another, while tli|
134 on the ** O'Neill" (Xo. 2) pedigree), the lineal representative of the Monarch N1
Glundubh now (1887) resides iu a secluded part of the co. Cork, under a name whi
some of his forefathers assumed, in order to preserve a portion of their estates, whi'
however, have since passed away from the family. But, modest though be his positi
the gentleman to whom we allude is, j^erhaps, more happy — he is certainly far more f
from care— than were the latest of his illustrious ancestors on the throne of Tirow
the Principality of the ever-famed O'Xeill ; of whom the following lines convey bu
faint idea :
" His Brehons around him — the blue heavens o'er him.
His true clan behind, and his broad lands before bim,
While group'd far below him, on moor, and on heather.
His Tanists and chiefs are assembled together ;
They give him a sword, and he swears to protect them ;
A slender white wand, and he vows to direct them ;
And then, in God's sunshine, " O'Neill" they all hail him :
Through life, unto death, ne'er to flinch from, or fail him ;
And earth hath no spell that can shatter or sever
That bond from their true hearts — The Red Haivdfor Ever!
Proud lords of Tir-Owen ! high chiefs of Lough Neagh !
How broad-stretch'd the lands that were rul'd by your sway !
What eagle would venture to wing them right through,
But would droop on his pinion, o'er half ere he flew !
From the Hills of MacCartan, and waters that ran
Like steeds down Glen Swilly, to soft-flowing Bann —
From Clannaboy's heather to Carrick's sea-shore
And Armagh of the Saints to the wild Innismore —
From the cave of the hunter on Tir-Connell's hills
To the dells of Glenarm, all gushing with rills —
From Antrim's bleak rocks to the woods of Rostrevor —
All echo'd your war-shout — ' The Red Hand for Ever ! ' "
— O'Callaghan".
* Donal of Armagh : This Donal was succeeded in the Monarchy by the fan
Malachi the Second, King of Meath ; and is by some writers called Donal O'Nt
but it is to be observed, that it was not until some time after the death of Mai
the Second (who died a.d. 1023), and, who, as Monarch, succeeded this Dona
Armagh, a.d. 978, that Moriartus-na-Midhe was the first of the family that ■
assumed the sirname " O'Neill." Donal of Armagh ascended the throne, a.d.
and died a.d. 978. He was son of Muircheartach (Murkertagh or Murtagh),
northern chieftain who was the '* Eoydamna" or heir apparent to the throne, as b
the son of Niall Glundubh, above mentioned. Donoch the Third of Meath sucow
Niail Glundubh in the Monarchy, a.d. 917 ; and, with the exception of a victCHry
the Danes, at Bregia (a part of the ancient kingdom of Meath), passed his re^
comparative obscurity. Murkertagh (uiuir : Irish, the sea ; Lat. inare : Arab. »
and ceart ; Irish, righteous ; Lat. certus) had conducted a fleet to the Hebrides, wk
AP. IV.] o'nE.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ne. 717
nmon enemy was victoriously
umphiDg over them both.
,03. Moriartach na-Midhe* : his
|i j was the first that assumed the
name and title of " The Great
Neill, Prince of Tyrone, and of
(ster.
04. Flathartach An Frostain : his
Prince of Ulster.
05. Aodh Athlamh : his son ;
ince of Tyrone ; had two sons : —
Donall an Togdhamh ; and II.
dh Anrachan, who was ancestor
MacSiveeney.
36. Donall an Togdhamh: his son;
ince of Ulster, had a dau. Joan.
37. Flahertach Locha Hadha : his
I ; was Prince of Tyrone.
38. Connor na-Fiodhbha : his son;
jice of Ulster and Tyrone ; was
jdered, A.D. 1170.
)9. Teige Glinne : his son ; Prince
Tyrone.
10. Mortogh Muighe Line : his
Prince of Ulster.
111. Aodh (or Hugh) an Macaomh
Toinleasg : his son ; slain a.d, 1177,
by Malachlan and Ardgal O'Lough-
lin (his kinsmen), but the latter fell
by the hand of O'Neill in the con-
flict. This Aodh was styled " Lord
of Tirowen," " King of the Cineal
Owen," " King of Aileach," " King
of North Erin," etc. He had two
sons — 1. Niall Ruadh ; and 2. Aodh
(or Hugh) Dubh, who, some say,
was the elder son. But as the
Linea Antiqua, in the Office of Arms,
Dublin Castle, continues the line of
" O'Neill," Princes of Tyrone, from
Niall Ruadh, we give the descent
from him in the " O'Neill" (No. 2)
pedigree, next infra. And from his
brother, Aodh (or Hugh) Dubh, we
give, in the " O'Neill" (No. 3) genea-
logy, the pedigree of O'Neill, Princes
of Clanaboy.
returned flushed with victory. He assembled a body of troops of special valour,
I, at the head of a thousand heroes, commenced his " circuit of Ireland :" the
aish chief, Sitric, was first seized as a hostage ; next Lorcan, King of Leinster j
t the Munster King, Callaghan of Cashel (who then had leagued with the Danes,
lin conjunction with them invaded Meath and Ossory, a.d. 937), "and a fetter
I put on him by Murkertagh." He afterwards proceeded to Connaught, where
inor, son of Teige, came to meet him, ''but no gyve or lock was put upon him."
then returned to Aileach, carrying these Kings with him as hostages ; where, for
) months, he feasted them with knightly courtesy, and then sent them to the
narch Donoch, in Meath. Murkertagh's valour and prowess procured for him the
e of — " The Hector of the west of Europe ;" in two years after his justly famous
)loit he was, however, slain by ** Blacaire, son of Godfrey, lord of the foreigners,"
the 26th March, a.d. 941 ; and " Ardmacha (Armagh) was plundered by the same
bigners, on the day after the killing of Murkertagh." — Miss Cusack.
i. * Moriartach na-Midhe ; This name, analysed, means "Mor-Neart na Midhe" {moir-
irt : Irish, mighty power ; na Midhe, of Meath) ; and, as the word "neart" means
at strength, implies, that this prince was powerfully strong — in person or in the
:es at his command.
718 O'.NE. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'NE. [pART I
O'NEILL. (No. 2.)
Princes of Tyrone,
Arms : Ar. two lions ramp. coin"batant gu. armed and langued az. supporting
sinister red hand couped at the wrist erect, palm outward. Crest : A right arm coup
telow the elbow cased grasping a naked sword. Motto : Lamh dearg Abii (The K
Hand for ever).
leathglas (Downpatrick), comman'
ing the Irish forces against tl
English, in defence of his Crown ar
kingdom, he was succeeded in tl
Principality of Ulster by the famoi
Hugh Buidhe, son of Donal Og
son of Hugh Dubh, the ancestor
O^Neill of Clanaboy.
114. Donal (VI):* his son; Ku
of Ulster, and heir to the Monarcl
of Ireland, became The O'Neill, (
the death of Aodh Buidhe (or Y(
low Hugh), in 1283. After tl
battle of Bannockburn, in Scotlam
A.D. 1314, Edward, brother to tl
illustrious Robert Bruce, was invite
to accept the Sovereignty of Ir
land. In his favour this Dons
sought to resign his title, whicl
owing to the Irish Constitution (tl
Brehon Law), he could not do. (S(
Paper in the Appendix, headeo
" Invasion of Ireland by Bruce.")
Donal had five sons : — I. Hugh
II. Roderic, slain, 1365; III Shani
slain, 131S ; lY. Brian, slain, 1319
and V. Cu Uladh, kUled, 1325.
115. Hugh: his son; Prince (
Ulster, etc. ; " the best Irishman C
his time :" d. 1364. Issue : L Ne;
Mor ; II. Brian (d. 1369) ; and foD
daughters.
116. Neil M(5r:t his son; WJ
li2. Niall Ruadh (''ruadh:" Irish,
red)', son of Aodh (or Hugh) an
Macaomh Toinleasg, who is No. Ill
on the " O'Neill" (No. 1) pedigree,
next ante; a quo O'Buaidh, angli-
cised Eoe and Boive: a family
honourably represented (in 1887)
by Henry Roe, Esq., of Thomas-
street, Dublin.
This Niall Ruadh was Prince of
Ulster, and was m. to Nuala (died
1226), dau. of Roderic O'Connor,
the 183rd Monarch of Ireland.
113. Brian Catha Duin : his son;
may be reckoned as the 184th
Monarch of Ireland. Had three
sons :— L Donal ; II. Niall, d. 1314 ;
III. Murrogh, d. 1356.
Under A.D. 1258, the Four
Masters say of this Brian : —
" Hu^h, the son of Felim O'Connor and
Teige O'Brien, marched with a great force
to Gaol Uisge (near Newry), to hold a
conference with Brian O'Neill, to whom
the foregoing chiefs granted the sove-
reignty over the Irish ; and they agreed
that the hostages of Hugh O'Connor
should be given to him as sureties for the
fulfilment of this compact, and that the
hostages of O'Reilly's people, and also
those of Hy-Briuin, from Kells to Drum-
cliff, should be likewise given to Hugh,
the son of Felim O'Connor."
After this Brian's death on the
battlefield of Drom Deirg, at Dunda-
* Donal : In the MS. Vol. E. 3. 22, in the Library of Trinity CoUege, Dabli
this Donal (or Donald) O'Neill is styled —
** Rex XJltoniae, et omnium Regulorum Hibemiae." • • • •
t Neil Mor: In the last page of the MS. Vol. E. 3. 10, in the Library of Tri
Coll. Dublin, there is a copy of a letter, written by this Neil Mor, as " Prince]
Hibemicorum Ultonise," to King Richard II., of England :
"... Litter39 missae ad Regem Richardum II., per Nellanum O'NeU, Princ
pern Hibemicorum Ultonise, Anno 18= ejusdem Regis."
HAP. IV.] O'NE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ne. 719
Prince of the Irish in Ulster,"
'hen Eichard II., King of England,
isited Ireland (at Dundalk), in
394. He was styled " Le Gi'and
^'Neill" by the Anglo-Normans ;
nd by the Irish he was called " the
efender of Ireland," " the cham-
ion of dignity, and pre-eminence of
le principality," "the unyielding
)wer against tyranny," etc. He
ad issue : — I. Neil Oge. II. Henry
1. 1392), who had issue — 1. Donal;
:, Hugh (who escaped from the
ii-ison in Dublin, in 1412, having
3en confined ten years there by the
nglish); 3. Niall (d. 1430) ; 4. Brian
1401). in.Graine(d. 1429),m.
urlogh O'Donnell " of the Wine."
i. Cu Uladh Ruadh (d. 1399).
This Neil M6r was married to
ormley (d. 1397), dau. of John
Donnell.
LI 7. Neil Oge: his son; Prince of
yrone, etc. ; m. to Una (d. 1417),
lughter of Donal O'Neill. Issue :
I. Owen ; II. Brian (d. of small-pox,
1402) ; six other sons ; and a dau.,
Una, m. to Rory O'Sullivan, Prince
of Dunkerron. This Neil Oge died
in 1402, and was succeeded in the
Principality by Donal, son of Henry,
son of Neil Mor. (See above.) This
Donal (called " Donal Bocc") was,
in 1432, slain in O'Cahan's Country,
by Donal Aibhne O'Cahan.
118. Owen : son of Neil Oge ; was,
in 1432, on the death of Donal
Bocc, inaugurated* The O'Neill ; m.
Catherine (d. 1427), dau. of Ardgal
MacMahon. Issue : — I. Henry ; 11.
Hugh, of the Fews, d. 1475 ; III.
Felim, d. 1461 ; IV. Murtagh ; V.
Art, died 1458 ; VI. Connor ; VII.
Niall ; VIII. Brian Mdr ; IX. Conla;
X. Donal Claragh, killed 1493.
This Owen died in 1456, and was
succeeded by :
119. Henry: his son; Prince of
Ulster, etc. ; m. Gormley Cavenagh
(d. 1465), dau. of MacMurrogh,
* Inaugurated : After the destruction of tlie ancient Palace of Aileacli, a.d. 1101,
e princes of the O'Neill fixed their residence in the south of the present county of
^rone, at Ennis Enaigh, now Inchenny, in the parish of Urney ; and the stone chair
on which each of these princes was proclaimed, was at Tullahoge (or the hill of the
uths), now Tullyhawk, in the parish of Desertcreagh, and barony of Dungannon ;
lere was seated down to Cromwell's time the family of O'Hagan, the lawgiver of
illahoge, whence the present Baron O'Hagan (see the " O'Hagan" pedigree) takes his
le ; and where, on the stone chair above mentioned— the Leac-na-Righ (or Flagstone
the Kings), the princes or kings of Tir-Owen were inaugurated by O'Hagan, "and
led O'Neill after the lawful manner." That Leac-na-Righ was a.d. 1602, demolished
the lord-deputy Mountjoy.
** According to the tradition in the country," writes John O'Donovan, LL.D.,
D'Hagan inaugurated O'Neill, by putting on his golden slipper or sandal ; and hence
3 sandal always appears in the armorial bearings of the O'Hagans." With reference
Uhe observance in Ireland, of a superior prince or chief, when inaugurated, having
h shoe, slipper, or sandal put on by an inferior potentate, but still one of consideration,
!find that at the inauguration of the O'Connor in Connaught, the same oflfice was
rformed for him by MacDermott, the powerful chief of Moylurg (the old barony
Boyle, county Roscommon), as that performed by O'Hagan for the O'Neill in Ulster.
. ere is a resemblance between this custom at the inauguration of the old princes of
1 iland, and that connected with the ceremonial of the later Roman emperors or those
• Constantinople, on their creation as such. Under the head of " Honours and Titles
< the Imperial Family," Gibbon notes that " the Emperor alone could assume the
Jrple or red buskins." And subsequently relating how the celebrated John Catacuzene
liumed A.D. 1341, the imperial dignity, he mentions John being "invested with the
Jrple buskins;" adding *'that his right leg was clothed by his noble kinsman, the
U by the Latin chiefs, on whom he conferred the honour of knighthood;" this office
< putting on the buskins being one of honour in the east, like that of putting on the
*)e or eandal in the west. — O'Callaghan.
720 o'ne.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ne. [part I,
King of Leinster. This Henry
" was inaugurated The O'Neill, in
1455, by the coarb of St. Patric,
together with Maguire, MacMahon,
O'Cahan, and all the 0':N'eills, at
Tullaghoge, according to the usual
customs."' Issue : I. Conn ; II.
Eoderic Baccach, killed by the sons
of Art O'Xeill, 1470 ; III. Tuathal,
killed by the Anglo-Normans, who
intruded on the Plain of O'Neill,
1476 ; IV. Donal, died Aug., 1509 ;
V. Henry Oge, d. 1498 ; VI. Slaine,
married to Turlogh Donn O'Brien ;
VII. Art, killed in 1502, by Art,
son of Conn, son of Henry (see No.
118). This Henry died in 1489,
and was succeeded by :
120. Conn: his son, as Prince of
Ulster, of Tyrone, etc. ; m.,in 1483,
Elinora (d. 1497), dau. of Thomas
(the 7th Earl), the son of John
Cam, the 6th Earl of Kildare ;
and had by her issue : I. Conn
Baccach ; II. Art Oge (d. 1519) had
a son, Xeal Connelagh, who had a
son Turlogh Luinagh, whose son
was called Sir Arthur O'Neill ;
III. Niall, d. 1497 ; IV. Turlough
killed by MacMahon, 1501, left no
issue; V. John of Kinard, had a
son, whose son was Sir Henry
O'Neil], whose son was Sir Henry
O'Neill, who had a son Sir Phelim,
murdered by the English, 1650;
VI. Deila ; VII. Judith, married to
Manus O'Donnell, she d. Aug., 1535,
aged 42 years, and was interred in
the Franciscan Convent, Donegal ;
VIII. Eliza, m. to Zachaire Maguire.
In 1493, this Conn, " the bounti-
ful bestower of valuable presents
and property, was (say the Four
Masters) treacherously slain by his
his own brother, Henry Oge;" and
was succeeded in the Principality
by his uncle Donal, who was opposed
by Henry Oge; which opposition
was not lawful, as Donal was the
senior. They quarrelled till 1497,
when Henry Oge gave great p:
sents to Dona], in horses ai,
armour, for resigning the title.
1498, " Henry Oge was (according j
the Four Masters) slain in i\
house of Art, son of Hugh, son
Owen (No. 118), in Tuath Eacha
(Iveagh, county Down), by the t^
sons of Conn, son of Henry, son
Owen, namely Turlogh and Co]
Bacchach, in revenge of their fath
Conn, who had been previous
killed by Henry, in the year 149*
Donal thus became undisput
Prince of Tyrone ; he died
lamented, on the 6th of Aug., 15C
Art, son of Hugh, son of Ow
(No. 118), was chosen his success^
This Art d. in 1514, when Art 0|
son of Conn (No. 120), son of Hen
(No. 119), was made The O'Nc,
In 1519 Art Oge died and
succeeded by his brother :
121. Conn Bacchach : son of Cor
as Prince of Ulster. Hugh, the s
of his uncle Donal, gave him
little trouble, as he too aspired
the Principality, until in the ye
1524, in a bloody engageme
between them, the said Hugh 1(
his life ; and being thus rid of
competitors, Conn began to folic
the example of his ancestors, wl
upon all occasions and prospects
success, were up in arms in op]
sition to the English invade
endeavouring to drive them fr<
the country ; and recover tb
liberties and their right to the In
Crown, worn by their ancestors J
many ages, successively, as abo
shown ; but all in vain. And t
Conn Bacchach trying his fortui
in the same manner, and finding 1
endeavours to be to as little pi
pose as were those of his forefathe
did for a time submit ; and, g<M
into England, was, upon his opOT
renouncing his ancient title
O'Neill and Prince of Tijrone, idXO
?HAP. IV.] o'NE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ne. 721
ibly received by King Henry VIII.,
n Grreenwich, in 1542.
Conn thus seemingly renounced
i title " in comparison of which,"
;ays Camden, "the very title of
Jaesar is contemptible in Ireland ;
md taking upon him the barbarian
A.nglo-Saxon title of larl, or Earl of
Fyrone ; and doing homage to
ilenry as King of Ireland and Head
)f the Church; who on his side
idorned him with a golden chain,
.aluted him 'beloved cousin,' and
50 returned him richly plated." At
ihe same time the title of " baron of
Dungannon" was conferred on his
llegitimate son, who is called
'Mathew" by Sir James Ware in
lis Annals of Ireland, but in the
ligree is entered "Ferdorach."
These foreign titles, with Conn's
onduct, were so deeply resented by
5hane an Diomuis (by Ware called
'Shane Dowlenach" or O'Don-
jaileach, from being fostered by
)'Dongaileach or O'Donnelly, Chief
)f Ballydonnelly, or Charlemont, in
Tyrone), the eldest of Conn's legiti-
nate sons, that he, with O'Donnell,
\lacGuire, and the other Ulster
ihieftains broke out in rebellion
gainst him. This act of Conn's, in
ubmitting to a foreign prince, has
net with universal astonishment,
nasmuch as he on a former occasion
olemnly cursed his offspring if he
•hould ever speak the Saxon tongue,
ow corn, or build houses in imi-
tation of the English ; and who led
his troops to the south, burned
Atherdee and Navan to the ground,
and from the Hill of Tara — the
palace of his ancestors — warned off
the servile nobles of the Pale from
the frontiers of Ulster. But this
one act alienated his subjects, and
Shane was made The O'Neill in his
place.
Ferdorach was executed in 1558.
Conn Bacchach m. Alice, dau. of
Gerald Fitzgerald, 8th Earl of
Kildare, and had by her issue :
I. Shane; II. Tirlogh; III. Felim
Caoch, who had a son Turlogh, who
was father of Phelim ; IV. Mary,
who d. in 1582, and who m. Sorley
Buidhe MacDonnell ; with three
other daughters. This Conn was
born 1484, died 1559, and was suc-
ceeded by his son :
122. Shane'^ an Diomuis {i.e. John
the Proud or Haughty) : eldest
legitimate son of Conn Bacchach ; set
no value on his father's " earldom,"
refused such badge of servitude, was
duly inaugurated The ONeill, and
"King of Ulster" about a.d. 1550.
Not receiving due submission from
O'Donnell, he, in 1556, went to war
with him, and, in 1559, Calvach
O'Donnell, Prince of Tirconnell, was
subdued and taken prisoner. In
1560, Shane was undisputed Euler
of Ulster, from " Drogheda to the
Erne." In 1563, he visited Queen
Elizabeth, as an independent sove-
reign prince, when she recognized
him as The O'Neill, "with all the
* Shane : In 1565, Shane O'Neill assumed the title of " Monarch of Ireland," and
ed the Irish Army of Ulster against the English Government. He maintained, at his
•WD cost, a standing army of 4,000 foot, and 1,000 horse, and always took care to
laye his Chiefs and their dependents well instructed in the art of war. Queen
(Elizabeth in vain attempted to reduce him, either by force, or by kindness. She
fferedto him the titles of **Earl of Tyrone," and "Baron of Dungannon." Shane
;eceived these proposals with a haughtiness expressive of his contempt for any such
itles, which he looked upon as beneath his dignity as the O'Neill. The commis-
ioners who were intrusted with the negociations, received from him this reply : * ' If
Elizabeth, your mistress, be Qeeen of England, I am O'Neill, King of Ulster ; I never
lade peace with her without having been previously solicited to it by her, I am not
2 z
722 o'ne.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ne. [part m
authority and pre-eminence of his
ancestors." After a time the Eng-
lish recommenced to encroach on
his territories, planted soldiers on
his frontiers, his subjects were
incited to rebel against him by the
English Government ; till at length,
in 1567, he is betrayed by the Scots
(the MacDonnells), instigated by an
English officer named Piers; and
slaughtered, with Inost of his fol-
lowers, in North Clan-atha-buidhe
(or North Clanaboy), near Cushen-
dun, in the county of Antrim.
After he had been buried four days,
William Piers exhumed the body,
cut off his head, and carried it
" pickled in a pipkin," to Dublin, to
Sir Henry Sydney, who ordered it
to be placed on a pole on the top of
Dublin Castle ! Piers got one thou-
sand marks for thus so effectually
carrying out the instructions of his
government. Shane's headless trunk
was re-interred where he was mur-
dered, about three miles from
Cushendun, where the tourist can
still be shown the " Grave of Shane
O'Neill."
This Shane was m. to Mary (d.
1561), dau. of Calvach O'Donnell
(by his first wife). Prince of Tir-
Connell ; and had issue : — I. John
Oge, killed 1581, s. p.; II. Conn;
111. Thomas ; IV. Elana j V. Henry;
VI. Art, died from exposure in th(
Wicklow mountains, in 1592 ; VII
Margaret, m. to Teige O'Doyne
with two others. He had, besides
illegitimate children, one of whon
was named Hugh Geimhleach (i.e
" of the Fetters"), and was also in
correctly called " Conn MacShane,'
by a few modern writers. This Hugh
was, in 1590, for betraying to thi
English Aodh O'Neill's dealing
with the Spaniards, seized by orden
of his lawful Prince, and tried foj
various robberies and murden
which he had committed withii
The O'Neill's jurisdiction ; for whicl
he was sentenced to death, and ii
January, 1590, said Hugh Geimh
leach was hanged by Loughlin Mac
Murtogh and his brother — botl
natives of Fermanagh.
In A.D. 1569, the English passec
an Act of Attainder against the "lat<
John O'Neill ;" and all his extensive
estates, nearly all the Tribe Landl
of the Sept, together with th<
greater part of Tyr-Owen, wen
seized by the English Crown, an4
various parts thereof planted witi
English and Scotch settlers.
Immediately after the murder 'o:
Shane, the Prince of Ulster, Tit
logh Luineach"^ (or Turlogh LuinagI
— see No. 120) was, at the insti
gation of the English Governmen|
ambitious of the abject title of ' earl ;' both my family and birth raise me above it ; 3
will not yield precedence to any one : my ancestors have been Kings of Ulster ; 1
have gained that kingdom by my sword, and by the sword I will preserve it." {Coij
Hist.Ireh, p, 321.)
On Shane's visit to Queen Elizabeth, when reference was made to the natural sol
of Conn (Ferdoroch, Baron of Dungannon) as likely to succeed his father in Tir-Owen
Shane said that Ferdoroch (" Mathew") was the son of the wife of a blacksmith c*
Dundalk, by Conn, his father, subsequent to the marriage of the said Conn CNeBi
and Alice, of whom he, Shane, was the eldest legitimate son, and that consequent!)
Le alone had a right to succeed to his father's inlieritance. He added that the snr
render which had been made by his father, of the Principality of Tir-Owen, to KiD|
Henry VIII., and the restitution his father had received from that King by letten
patent, were null ; since his father's right to that principality was confined to hi*
own life, whilst he (Shane) had been acknowledged The O'Keill, by a popular electioi
according to custom.
* Luineach : This Tirloch Luineach left a son, Sir Art O'Xeill.
DHAP. IV.] o'nE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ne. 723
oaade The O'Neill, in preference to
Shane's two brothers — Tirloch and
Pelim Caoch (" caoch :" Irish, dim-
■ighted), or to Shane's son Conn,
rirloch Luineach d. at Strabane in
1595, and was buried at Ardstraw
Irish, Ardstratha) in Tyrone.
Feardorach (or Mathew), son of
yonn Bacchach, and half brother of
Jhane, was, by the English, made
' Baron of Dungannon /' he married
udith, daughter of Cuchonnacht
-lagennis, and had by her : I. Brian,
the second " Baron of Dungannon,"
who was slain, s. p. in 1561 ; II.
Aodh (or Hugh), virtual Ard Eigh,
of whom again ; and two illegitimate
sons ; III. Sir Cormac, who had a
son. Conn, whose sons were Hugh
Oge, and Brian, both died s. p. ;
IV. Sir Art. This Sir Art m. and
had three sons : — 1. Art Oge, who
was father of Hugh Dubh,* the
renowned defender of Limerick and
Governor of Clonmel, in 1650; 2.
the famous Owen Roe 0'Neill,'\ who
* Hugh Duhh was born in the Spanish Netherlands. He is mentioned as one of
the brave warriors and prime captains who, out of the martial theatre of Flanders,
ilisted under the banner of Owen Roe O'Neill, and came to Ireland in 1642." He
as taken prisoner at the battle of Clones, ia 1642, and did not regain his liberty till
jleased by exchange after the battle of Benburb in 1646. In that year he was
3pointed Major-General of the Ulster Army. Daring the illness of his uncle, Owen
oe, he commanded the Ulster Army, and was with Ferrall despatched in October,
J49, to the Marquis of Ormond with a body of two thousand men. After Owen Roe's
sath he was anxious to succeed him as commander of the Ulster Army. His
^lifications were strongly urged by Daniel O'Neill (a), as being a " man who knew
^e ways Owen Roe O'Neill took to manage the people, and one not unacceptable to
.6 Scots, and one who would do nothing contrary to Ormond's commands."
After defending Clonmel he retired, and was by Ormond appointed military
jvernor of Limerick. In a reply to the demand of Sir Hardress \V'aller to surrender
fB city, in September, 1650, he declared " he was determined to maintain it for the
;e of his majesty, Charles II., even to the effusion of the last drop of his blood."
Finding that his name was not included in the treaty on the surrender of Limerick
^ rode up to Deputy Ireton and offered him the pommel of his sword. Iretoa
ceived him most kindly, and commanded his own guard under pain of death to
itend and bring him to a place of safety. A few days after the taking of Limerick,
,eton died ; but before his death he commanded Edmund Ludlow to behave well to
:Neill, send him to England, and bestow on him three horses, one for himself, and
''0 for two servants, and means to defray his charges.
' O'Neill arrived in London, on the 10th January, 1652, and was committed to the
iiwer, for being in arms against the Parliament. Twenty shillings a week were
owed for his support. Don Alonzo Cardenas, the Spanish Ambassador, proposed to
3 Council of State in July, 1652, to give permission to the Irish troops to pass into
ain, especially to Don Hugo O'Neill, since he was born in Flanders, and consequently
Spanish subject ; having, besides, borne no part in the first insurrection in Ireland,
t in the excesses which took place there. He seems to have gone to Spain, for there
a letter of his to Charles II., dated Madrid, October 27th, 1660, in which he solicits
13 restoration of his family to that king's favour. He there assumed the title of
ii)arl of Tyrone."
t Owen Roe O'Keill:
EPITAPH OF OWEN ROE O'NEILL.
UuGExn O'Neilli, copiarum Ultoniensium pr.efecti geneealis, epitapuium.
Hie jacet ille ingens patriae defensor O'Nellus,
Nobilis ingenio, sanguine Marte, fide.
Qui genus et magni mensuram stammatis implens,
Per sua Catholicos arma probavit avos,
Quem neque vis dubii potuit perfringere belli,
Nee mutare boni spesve timorve mali.
724 O'XE. IRISH PEDIGREES. O'lfE. [PART ill,
was Commander-in-Chief of the | On the "Plantation of Ulster"
Irish Confederate Forces in Ulster, Sir Art (MacBaron) in his old agej
in the war subsequent to 1641, and j was removed from his own territory
who was poisoned, he died at Clough
Oughter Castle, on the 6th of Nov.,
1649. Owen Eoe m. and left four
sons: — 1. Henr}^ (slain in 1649),
who left a son Hugh ; 2. Brian,
whose son was Owen, the last Earl
of O'Xeilan, and got in exchange au
estate of 2,000 acres during the
lives of himself and his wife.
(11.) Aodh O'Neill, the second son
of Feardorach, above mentioned,
was, during the lifetime of Tirlogh,
of Tyrone, in Spain j 3. Conn, who | designated his successor, in 1587
had two sons : — Owen, a Colonel in ! Queen Elizabeth solemnly made him
the French Service ; and Luaghadh : " Earl of Tyrone :" in order, says
(or Lewis) an officer in the French Connellan, " to suppress the name
Service ; and 4. John, who became and authority of O'Neill ;" and in
a monk. The third son of Sir Art
was Conn, who had two sons: — 1.
Daniel,* and 2. Brian, whose son
Conn died in Spain.
May, 1588, with Tirlogh's consent,
he was duly and solemnly inaugur-
ated The O'Xeill, in the Pvath of Tul-
laghoge. On the Stone of Eoyalty,
Quem tria conjuncto pertierunt agmine regna,
In caput unius tot coiere manus.
Celsus in immota mentis sed constitit arce,
Et cceptum infracto pectore diixit iter,
Spem contra humanam, ccelum tamen adfuit ausis,
Cumque suo Christus milite miles erat.
Impia Catholicorum seu strinxit in agmioa ferrum,
Discolor hseretica csede madebat humus.
Sive fugam simulat, simulando comprimit hostem,
Nee minus arma viri quam metunda fuga.
Hoc tamen, hoc urgens et inexpugnabile Marti,
Pectus humi positum spicula mortis habent.
yEmula nam crebris Parca invidiosa triumphis,
Vincendi et vitfe sit tibi finis, ait.
Fata sed Eugenium nequeunt ita sternere servent
Postuma Romanam quominus arma fidem.
Hanc lapis et cineres, sed et ipsa cadavera spirant,
Et Petrum litui, tela tubseque sonant.
Magni vii-i merces, tot palmas astras coronant,
Sic praestant meritum terra polusque decus.
* (a) Daniel O'Neill, like Hugh Dubh, was a nephew of Owen Roe. His fathe
and grandfather were owners of Upper Claneboy and Great Ardes, and had servec
the English in the war against their own kindred. His father was induced to transfe
these lands, amoimting to 66,000 acres, to Sir Hugh Montgomery and James Hamiltoi
for the sum of .£60, and a yearly rent of £160. He spent the early part of his life ii
Holland, in the army of the Prince of Orange ; later, he entered the English service
At the beginning of the Irish " Rebellion," he was accused of high treason, an<
imprisoned in the Tower. He escaped in disguise, after a confinement of six months
Soon after he was a Lieutenant-General of Prince Rupert's Horse. Ormond gave hin
a command in the Irish Army : he was sent by Ormond to make proposals to Owei
Roe, and it was mainly owing to his exertions that the treaty was brought abou
between them. Ormond was anxious that this Daniel should succeed Owen Roe r
command of the Ulster Army, but his religion stood in the way, — he was a Protestanl
He left Ireland for Spain in 1650, with 5,000 men for service in Holland. After th
Restoration of Charles II., Daniel was made Postmaster-General. He died in 166^
On the occasion of his death Charles II. wrote to the Duchess of Orleans, "Thj
morning poor O'Neill died of an ulcer in his guts. He was as honest a man as eve
lived. I am sure I have lost a good servant by it."
CHAP. TV.] O'NE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ne. 725
amidst the circling warriors, the
Bards and Ollamhs of Uladh, he
took the oath " to preserve all the
ancient former customs of the
country inviolable," etc. ; and on the
death of Tirlogh, he became the
Prince of Ulster. He was four times
married : first, to Judith, daughter
of Sir Hugh O'Donnell, and sister
to the celebrated Eed Hugh, she d.
early in 1591 ; he m., secondly, in
July, 1591, Mabel Bagnal, who d.
1596 ; thirdly, to Catherine, dau. of
Magennis of Down ; and, fourthly,
to ; he had issue by Catherine :
1. Hugh (d. 1609), called " Baron of
Dungannon;" 2. Henry (d. s.p.), a
Colonel in the Spanish Service ; 3.
John, Conde de Tyrone, a General
in the Spanish Service ; 4. Bryan (a
page to the Archduke), who was
strangled in his bedroom at Brussels,
in 1617, by an English assassin; and
5. Conn, a natural son, a prisoner in
the Tower, who had a son — Fear-
dorach, of whose descendants we, at
present, know nothing.
From his great military genius,
this Aodh has been called "The
Irish Hannibal." In the reign of
Queen Elizabeth this Aodh (or
Hugh*') exercised the authority of
Ard-Bigh or Monarch, in electing
both native and Anglo-Norman
chieftains, etc. He died at Kome,
blind and worn out, in 1616.
123. Conn: son of Shane an
I Diomuis; hereditary Prince of
Ulster ; was elected " The O'Neill"
in 1590, as successor to Aodh; but his
patrimony being now wrested from
him, his people disorganized, and
strangers in his strongholds, he was
forced to lead an inactive life. He
resided usually at Strabane ; was m.
to Nuala O'Donnell, and by her had
issue : I. Art Oge ; II. Cu-Uladh,
who retired to Scotland, where he m.
and had issue ; III. Mor, became a
Nun ; IV. Eoghan, married and had
issue ; V. Brian, who was killed by
an Englishman named Tempest; VI.
Flann, d. unm. at Strabane. This
Conn d. in 1598, at an advanced age.
124. Art Oge: his son; hereditary
Prince of Ulster. Owing to the
seizure of his country by James I.,
of England, and the consequent
" Ulster Plantation," this Art's in-
heritance was overrun by Scotch
and English settlers, many of whom
generously held for him part of his
estates in trust. He was born in
1565 ; resided partly in Strabane
and Dungannon; married Sinead
Ni Airt (or Joanna O'Hart), by
whom he had four children : I. Conn
Ruadh, who d. s.p. ; II. Shane ; III.
Rose ; IV. Aodh Dubh, who was a
Major-General in the Austrian
Army, m. in 1641, Mary Sibylla,
dau. of a German Prince, and had
issue; died 1650. (See "O'Neill-
Bridge" Stem, infra.)
* Hugh : Hugh O'Neill had served some years in the English army, when a young
man ; acquired a great knowledge of military affairs, and was a favourite at the Court
of Elizabeth. On his return to Ireland, he continued some time in the service of the
queen ; but, having revolted, he became the chief leader of the Northern Irish, and
was (perhaps with the exception of his relative, Owen Roe O'Neill) the ablest general
that ever contended against the English in Ireland. He, however, became reconciled
to the state in the reign of James the First, who, a.d. 1603, confirmed to him his title
and estates ; but, for alleged political reasons, Hugh O'Neill and Rory O'Donnell, Earl
of Tirconnell, were, a.d. 1607, forced to fly from Ireland : they retired to Rome, where
Hugh died, a.d. 1616 ; and Rory or Roderick O'Donnell, a.d. 1617. (See the "Flight
of the Earls," in the Appendix.)
For further information in connection with this Hugh O'Neill, see "The Life and
Times of Aodh O'Neill, Prince of Ulster ; called by the English, Hugh, Earl of Tyrone.
With some Account of his Predecessors, Conn, Shane, and Tirlogh." (Dublin : James
Duffy. 1845.)
726 o'ne.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ne. [part in.
Art Oge O'Neill died in 1622, in
Strabane, and was buried at Ard-
straw.
125. Shane : his second son ; here-
ditary Prince of Ulster ; lived, like
his father, in Strabane and Dun-
gannon ; b. 1599 ; m. when only 19
years of age, Kathleen O'Donnell of
Tirconnell, by whom he had issue :
I. Thomas ; II. Art, d. s.p. ; III.
Conn, who married and removed to
Munster ; IV. Eoghan, who m. and
emigrated to Xorth America; V.
Robert, who m. and had issue —
extinct in 1866 ; YI. Meadhbh, who
m. a French officer.
Shane died in 1643, at Strabane,
and was buried with his fathers at
Ard straw.
126. Thomas: his son ; hereditary
Prince of Ulster ; b. 1619 ; married
Angelina, the dau. of Aodh Dubh
O'Neill, by whom he had issue : I.
Teige ; II. Shane, who entered the
Spanish Army ; III. Mor, who m.
a Scotch " laird ;" and lY. Kate.
This Thomas resided at Inish-
owen, and, in 1670, was found dead
on the western shore of Lough
Foyle, a dagger being stuck to the
hilt in his back : a deed performed,
it was believed, by two English
spies. He was bui^ied in Derry-
Colum-cill (now Londonderry).
127. Teige: his son; hereditary
Prince of Ulster; b. in 1641; re-
sided at Dungannon ; married Mary
O'Donnell, by whom he had issue :
I. Henry ; II. Brian ; III. John.
(These two brothers — Brian and
John — went as "soldiers of fortune"
to France, thence to Portugal ; they
m. two cousins of Maguire, of Fer-
managh, before leaving Ireland ;
eight of their descendants, in 1807,
on the invasion of Portugal by the
French, went with the House of
Braganza to Brazil, where some of
their descendants now (1887) re-
side.) lY. Robert, married a Miss
Stuart, of Argyle, and had issue;
Y. Rose, m. a gentleman named
MacCallum, of Scotland.
This Teige died in 1690, and waa
buried at Ardstraw.
(IV.) Robert with his family
emigrated to the United States of
North America, where he changed
his name to Paine, so as to preserve
his life from assassins. It was one
of his descendants who, under the
name of " Robert Francis Paine,"
signed the Declaration of American
Independence, on the 4th of July,
1776 ; and whose portrait is still to
be seen in the old Congress Hall at
Philadelphia. Descendants of this
Robert are now holders of large
estates in many of the States of the
great American Republic, and many
others of them are engaged in
mechanical and mercantile pursuits
in that rising nation.
128. Henry : eldest son of Teige;
hereditary Prince of Ulster ; b. in
Dungannon, 1665 ; m. Fionualla
j O'Gormley, by whom he had issue :
I I Art; II. Judith, and HI. Kate
I (twins) ; lY. Aodh ; Y. Shane (d,
j s.p.) ; YI. Roderic, and YII. Nora
I (twins) ; YIII. Cu-Uladh, who
; entered the English Army under a
feigned name, and was strangled in
London ; IX. Delia, married George
MacCarthy, had issue ; X. Cormac,
born three months after his father's
death, m. and removed to co. Cork,
where his descendants yet are to be
found amongst the peasantry.
Kate died in infancy, Judith went
to her cousins in Portugal, with
Roderic and Nora, all m. and had
issue. Aodh m. Matilda O'Connor,
had issue, location now (1887) un-
known.
This Henry O'Neill was cousin to A
Colonel Sir Neill, who was, in 1690, J
killed at the Boyne. He (Henry)
changed his name to Paine (modern-
ized Payne), so as to preserve both
I
IHAP. iv.J o'ne. heremon geneaxogies.
o'ne. 727
lis life and a portion of his Ulster
istates. He entered the Army of
iVilliam III., and obtained the
' head rents" of large tracts of land
Q the county of Cork, and other
►arts of Ireland, in addition to a
mall portion of the Sept lands
le still held in Ulster. He resided
or a short time in North Clanaboy ;
iterwards at Dungannon, whence
16 removed to the shelter of his
[insman Neal O'Neal of Cloon, co.
jeitrim, where, notwithstanding all
lis precautions, he fell a victim to
is hereditary enemies, being assassi-
lated in 1698, at Foxford, co. Mayo.
129. Art O'Neill, alias ^' Payne:"
on of Henry ; hereditary Prince of
Jlster ; b. 1687 ; made The O'Neill
•n May Eve, 1709, at Aileach ; m.
Cate O'Toole, daughter of Garret
)'Toole, of Power's Court, county
Vicklow (see " O'Toole" Stem, No.
28), and had by her : I. Nial. II.
["homas, who emigrated to America;
II. Francis, who m. a Miss Bell-
ang, and had issue ; TV. Lawrence,
rho m. a Miss Collins, and had two
ons and one daughter ; V. Nuala,
lied in infancy ; VI. Kose, who m.
rames Talbot, went with him to
Cngland, and had issue ; YII. Ada,
vho m. also a Talbot, and went to .
Cngland ; VIII. Mor, who m. Henry
)'Cahan, of Derry ; IX. Joan, who
Q. Felim MacCarthy, d. s.p.
This Art lived a roving life, partly
n Tyrone, Wicklow, and Cork, and
cept large deer-hounds ; died in co.
>ork,1732, and wasbur.in St. Helen's,
^oviddy, whence his remains were
aken to Ard straw, by his son :
130. Nial : hereditary Prince of
Jlster; b. 1711 ; m. Ellen, dau. of
)onal Fitzpatrick (of Ossory), by
lis wife, Una Mac Namara, and by
ler had issue : I. Eichard (or
iloderic) ; II. William, who married
511en Toler, and by her had a dau.
lamed Nora, who m. Cormac Mac
Carthy, the hereditary Earl of Clan
Carthy ; and a son, Henry (d. 1843),
who m. Lina Seton, of Bucks, and
by her had two sons and one dau. ;
this Henry, on the death of his
uncle Roderic (or Richard), was duly
elected " The O'Neill," by represen-
tatives of the old clans. ELis two
sons were Conn and Aodh ; the
daughter was Delia, who m. Henry
Seton, and is now (1887) in some
part of France, and has issue ; the
son, Conn, d. an infant ; and Aodh,
on the eve of 1st of Nov., 1847, was
made Prince of Ulster, he d. unm.,
in 1859. Soon after some of the
Irish in Paris and New York pro-
ceeded to elect his successor; and
we learn that Mac Carthy Mor and
James Talbot took Richard, who is
No. 134 on this Stem, to London,
where he was acknowledged as the
future Representative of his Race ;
and we learn that on May Eve, 1862,
in the ruined fort of Aileach, the
white wand was put into his hand
by Daniel O'Connor, of Manch, and
the old Pagan ceremonies were per-
formed, as they were some hundreds
of years before, when the chieftains
elected "CNeHl." (See No. 134
below.) The other children of this
Niall were : III. Kate, d. unm ; lY.
Mary, who m. Phelim O'Neill, and
had a dau., Ada, who m. a Mac
Loughlin, whose dau. Eva, married
Donogh Mac Carthy of Cork ; V.
Rose, who m. Dermod, hereditary
lord of Muscry, and Earl of Clan-
earthy. (See Stem of Mac Carthy,
Lords of Muscry Family, Nos. 129,
130, 131).
This Nial lived in the western
part of the county, and in the City
of Cork ; lived an extravagant life ;
took a leading part, under various
disguises, in political events ; sold
out to his trustees the remains of
the tribe lands in Ulster. The penal
laws being in force, his possessions
728 o'ne.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'NE, [part III
in the South of Ireland were held
in trust for him by Protestant
friends, many of whom eventually
ignored his right, and, taking ad-
vantage of the Laic, excluded him
and his heirs from the head rents.
Then he engaged in manufacturing
pursuits, by means of the remnant
of his property, which proved abor-
tive ; finally, he died in 1772, and
was buried in Moviddy. In 1780,
his remains were removed by his
son to Ulster.
131. Eichard (or Eoderick) : his
son ; hereditary Prince of Ulster ;
b. in Kilmichael, co. Cork, in 1743 ;
m. Margaret, dau. of Donal Mac
Carthy Keagh, by his wife Kate
O'Driscoll (see No. 125 on the
''Mac Carthy Eeagh" Stem), and
had issue : I. Eobert ; II. Eachel,
who married John O'Sullivan M6r
(Prince of Dunkerron), a native of
Berehaven, and by him had issue :
Eichard, Donogh, and Nora (see
the " O'Sullivan Mor" pedigree) ;
III. Mary, m. to Philip Eyder, has
(in 1887) no issue; IV. Alice, m.
Eichard Good, and had issue: 1.
Anne (d. s. p.) ; 2. Mary, m. John
Forde, of Bandon, and has one dau
Jane; 3. Jane, m. Simon Long
issue : James, Daniel, and Elizabeth
4. Eichard, who m. Anne Good
both d. s.p. ; and Y. Bessy, d. s.p.
This Eichard was duly electee
'' The O'Neill," on May Eve, 1766
and was inaugurated in the old Eatl
of Tullaghoge, west of Lough Neagh
in Tyrone, by the O'Hagan, wh»
was then reduced to indigence
This Eichard (or Eoderic) lost th<
remainder of the "head rents" o
those lands in co. Cork, which wer*
granted to Henry (No. 128); b
removed to East Carbery, where h^
died, in 1817, and was buried ii
Moviddy. He was, during tb
most part of his life, unostenta
tiously the rallying point of all tb
Celtic princes and chieftains o
Erinn, as his elected position ind:
cated.
132. Eobert : his son ; m. Eleano
or Nelly, eldest daughter of Corli
O'Baldwin, of Lios-na-Cait, nea
Bandon, county Cork. [This Corli
was eldest son of William,* son o
Eobert, son of John, Mayor of Cork
1737, and descended from Williar
• William : This William had three sons and two daughters : the sons were — ^i
Corlis, m, to a Miss Jenkins; 2. James, m. to a Miss Banfield— family extinct;
Henry, d. unm. The eldest daughter m. Edward Herrick, of Belmount, gent. ; th
youngest, m. Walter MacCarthy, solicitor, a scion of the Blarney MacCarthys.
The second daughter of Corlis m. Mr. McCrate, and d. s.p. McCrate m. second!
to former wife's cousin — a daughter of James. From the following inscription on a-
obelisk-like monument in the old church-yard of Templemartin, diocese of Cork, w
learn that the Baldwin family no longer reside or hold possession in Ireland :
" Sacred to the Memory of Barbara Baldwin and her husband Robert Baldwin, (
Summer Hill, near Carrigaline, co. Cork, and afterwards of Annarva. Baldwin's Creel
CO. Durham, Upper Canada. She died at Summer Hill, 21st Jan., 1791, 42 years of ag'
and lies buried here among the ancestors of her husband. He died at City of Toront
(then the town of York), Upper Canada, 24th Nov., 1816, aged 75 years ; and li(
buried in the grave-yard of St. James's Church in that city. He was the second so
of John Baldwin, of Lios-na-Cait, Alderman of Cork. After his wife's death b
emigrated with the greater number of their children to Upper Canada, in the yeai
1798-99. This stone, under the superintendence of his eldest son, Robert Baldwin, i
erected to the memory of his much-loved parents by William Warren Baldwin^ t
Spadina, in the county of York, in Upper Canada, their eldest surviving son, and th
present head of the eldest male branch of their descendants, who are all now throug
the merciful goodness of the Almighty successful and happily settled in that Provinc
—1836."
HAP. IV.] O'NE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ne. 729
f Lisarda, son of Henry, who is
fo. 7 on the " Baldwin" pedigree.]
ssue: I. Richard, who m. Mary
)'Nolan, and had by her — Robert,
lenry, Eleana, Richard, and Una :
lenry died in Ireland ; the others
rith their parents, emigrated to
rorth America, from 1847 to 1854,
nd all of whom are now (1887)
ead. II. Robert, whose lineage is
ere traced. III. William. IV.
ohn. V. Thomas : — these last
tree also emigrated to New Jersey,
nd thence to Kentucky, where they
ssided, unm., in 1 880. VI. Francis,
n officer in the United States
irmy, killed many years ago by
imerican Indians. VII. Margaret,
. unm. in Ireland. VIII. Mary, m.
•> — Linzey, an officer in the Anglo-
adian Army, d. some years ago, s.p.
This Robert, in 1847, died at
lount Pleasant, and was buried at
It. Helen's, Moviddy, co. Cork.
133. Robert: second son of Robert ;
•orn 1816 ; m. Jane Anne, dau. of
lichard Wall, of Ardnaclog (Bell-
lount), parish of Moviddy, county
'ork, by his wife Jane " Welply,"
r more correctly, Jane Mac Carthy,
.au. of WiUiam Mac Carthy Mor,
Iks « Welply," of Clodagh Castle.
See Mac Carthy Mdr pedigree. No.
29.) Issue : three sons and two
.aughters : I. William, who died in
afancy. II, Richard-Walter. III.
larmaduke, an officer in the English
Lrmy — the " Connaught Rangers,"
lenmore Barracks, Galway (living
a 1887), born at Lios-na-Cait, 4th
one, 1845 ; married, and has issue
wo sons, and four daughters. IV.
! ane Anne, b. at Lios-na-Cait, 13th
une, 1848, m. William Farrow, son
f William Farrow by his wife Jane
litchel, both natives of Ipswich, in
Suffolk, England ; this Jane Anne
with her husband reside at 2 Albert
Villas, King-street, New Brompton,
Kent, England, and has no issue.
V. Elizabeth-Lavinia, born at Ard-
na-clog (Bellmount), Muscry, 6th
September, 1852, and resides (1887)
at the Connecticut Training School,
State Hospital, New Haven, Con-
necticut, U. S. America ; unm.
This Robert died in New Jersey
about 1851.
134. Richard W. O'Neill (alias
" Payne"*) : his son ; born at Lios-
na-Cait, 13th Sept., 1842; living at
St. Martin's, Farranavane, Bandon,
county Cork, in 1887 ; and acts as
Principal Teacher of Mount Pleasant
National School. (See Note, " The
O'Neill," under Niall Glundubh, No.
100, on the "O'Neill" (No. 1) pedi-
gree.)
This Richard, known over most
part of Ireland as " The O'Neill,"
(see No. 130 on this pedigree) was
m., in June, 1864, to Mary, only
dau. of John Harris, of Moss Grove,
by his wife EUza O'Connor, in the
CathoUc Church of Murrogh, by the
Reverend John Lyons, C.C. (now
P.P. of Kilmichael, co. Cork) and
has had issue :
I. John Canice, b. at Moss Grove,
12th January, 1867.
II. Luaghaidh (Lewy)-Thomas, b.
7th June, 1870.
HI. Jane-Anna-Maria, born 2nd
February, 1873.
IV. Aodh ) twins, born 9th
V. Caroline/ Aug., 1876.
Aodh d. at the age of ten months.
VL Rose-Adelaide, b. 28th Aug.,
1880.
135. John: son of Richard (2);
living in St. Martin's, Farranavane,
Bandon, in 1887.
* Payne : This family is not even remotely connected with any other, bearing a
ke name in Great Britain, or Ireland.
730 o'nE. IRISH PEDIGREES. o'XE. [PART I
, O^NEILL. (No. 3.)
Princes of Clanahoy*
Arms :t Per fesse wavy the chief ar. the base representing waves of the sea, in ch
a dexter hand couped at the wrist gu. in base a salmon naiant ppr. Crest : An arm
armour embowed the hand grasping a sword all ppr. Motto : Lamh dearg Eirin.
Of the present Hereditary Princes of Clanaboy the Arms are : In chief ar. a dexi
hand couped and erect, supported by two lions ramp, surmounted by three mulle
the whole gu., the base waves of the sea ppr. whereon a salmon naiant ppr. T
shield is surmounted by a mediaeval princely crownf of three strawberry leav(
Crest : A dexter arm in armour embowed ppr. garnished or, holding in the hand
dagger also ppr., pommel and hilt gold. Motto : Coelo, solo, salo, Potentes. War Cri
Lamh dearg Eirin Abu.
In the old graveyard of Lower Langfield, near Drumquin, county Tyrone, the
are two tombstones of the O'Neills with the following inscriptions —" Here lieth t
body of Fardoragh O'Neill, who departed this life March 20, 1738, aged 99 years." T
second—" Here lieth the body of Charles O'Neill, who dyed Desember the 8, 173
aged 23 years." On the first stone the arms of O'Neill are cut in relief, and agr
with the above, except that on the stone the arm embowed has behind it cross bont
(A^o Arms on the second stone).
The ruins of an old castle of the O'Neills are to be seen in the townland of Kerlis
near the graveyard.
AODH (OR Hugh) Dubh ONeill, brother of Xiall Ruadh, who is No. i:
on the " O'Neill" (No. 2) pedigree, Princes of Tyrone, was the founder
this House.
* Clanaboy : In modern times some representatives of this family assumed t
title-name of Castlereagh.
t Arms : In the earlier part of the history of the " O'Neill" (of Ulster) family t
Arms were (as in " O'Neill" No. 1), the Bed Right Hand, which a writer in Que
Elizabeth's time, designated as " that terrible cognizance ;" and from which is deriv
the war-cry : Lamh dearg Eirin Alu, or "The Red Hand of Eirin for ever." In fa
this warlike symbol is Ireland's heraldic emblem, par excellence : and is for her wb
the Hoses are for England, and the Fleur-de-lis fur France. The ♦' O'Neill" Arms
this simple form appear in the ancient heraldic records ; and we have it in t
beautiful silver signet belonging to Hugh O'Neill (d. 1364), and described in p. 64
Vol. 1. of Ulster Journal of Archaeology. At a later period the Coat of Arms display*
greater number of figures, and we successively meet with the salmon (attributed
the O'Neill dominion over Lough Neagh), and more lately the mullets ; and it is in t
latter complete form that we find it used by Hugh O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone, who had
represented in mosaic in natural colours on the tombstone of his son, at St. Pietro
Montorio, Rome ; and also by Sir Daniel O'Neill, and the celebrated Owen Roe O'Nei
whose signet seal was discovered by the Rev. James Graves in the "evidep
chamber" of Kilkenny Castle. It is this more elaborate display that the branches
the House of " O'Neill" of Clanaboy who emigrated to the Continent have adopt€
and with it the parlant Motto of " Coelo, Solo, Salo, Potentes." We are told that
the archives of Shane's Castle, Antrim, an old MS. refers to this Motto : truly a
one to revive the proud traditions of a family which, for the number of its Saints,
its Kings, and of its Heroes, can be said to be qualified as great in Heaven and •
Earth. We cannot trace any origin for the mullets in the Arms of this family, we c
only say that they are met with in the Arms of several other Irish families. As to t
salmon it seems to be of a remote origin : it is on the tombstone of Cumagh-na-nGj
O^Cahan (see No. 110 on the "O'Cahan" pedigree), who was Sovereign Prince
Limavady, in the latter end of the thirteenth century, and who was buried in t
church of Dungiven ; for, the "O'Cahan" family is an off-shoot of the "O'Neill," wlai
explains the identity of this heraldic figure in their Arms !
X Crown : This Crown is no heraldic one. Crowns are believed to have be
unknown to native Irish heraldry ; but the House of O'Neill having maintained
HAP. IV.] O'NE.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ne. 731
112. Hugh (6) Dubh O'Neill* (d.
230): son of Hugh an Macaomh
'einleasg ; surnamed " dubh," be-
siuse he was dark-featured ; was 12th
1 descent from Niall Glundubh,
le 170th Monarch of Ireland ; was
overeign Prince of Tyrone, and
jng of Ulster, A.D. 1186. He
efeated the English at Dungannon,
I 1199; and in 1210 visited King
ohn at Carrickfergus, but made no
ibmission to him. Hugh Dubh
I. and was succeeded by his son :
113. Donal (4) surnamed Oge (or
le young) ; slain A.D. 1234.
114.Hugh(7),surnamed ^'Buidhe't
(or yellow), in Irish " Aodh
Buidhe :" son of Donal Oge ; was
Prince of Tirowen from A.D. 1260
to 1283, when he died. From him
is derived the name "Clanaboy"
which in Irish was Clan Aodh Buidhe,
meaning the " Clan of Yellow
Hugh ;" by which designation the
territories which said Hugh then
brought under his dominion have
been known to this day. The
House of Clanaboy maintained its
sovereign rights down to the time of
James I., of England ; and such was
vereign honours down to the 17th century, a mediaeval princely crown was logically
lopted by its more modem representatives, and is the one we meet with in the family
,^ets of the last century. Although crowns and coronets were not adopted as an
sraldic emblem in the display of the coat of Arms of the ancient Irish, they were in
16 as regal ornament, but their shape was apparently not subordinate to any heraldic
|iles. One of these crowns, found in 1692 under ground in Barnanely, is of pure gold,
lid is described by Dr. Petrie in the Dublin Penny Journal. On the tomb of Felim
Connor, in iioscommon, and on that of Connor O'Brien (both reigning Princes),
other form of Crown appears, which was in use in England and on the Continent by
)vereign Princes, tiU the 15th century.
* Hugh (6) Dubh O'Neill : Some authorities assume that Hugh Dubh O'Neill was
le elder and not the younger brother of Niall Ruadh ; that therefore, the Clanaboy
■anch of the *' O'Neill" would be the senior; and, as such, the representative of
inelowen. — See No. Ill on the " O'Neill" (No. 1) pedigree.
t Buidhe : In a.d. 1275, the English Municipality of Carrickfergus mention Aodh
udhe O'Neill to King Edward I. of England, as : " Ad. O'Neill regem de Kinelowen."
ee O'Callaghan's Irish Brigades in the Service of France.') Among the splendid
llections of Lord Braye, there exists a beautiful silver seal, with the O'Neill badge
rved thereon, and the legend: " bigillum Adonis O'Neill, Kegis Hiberniae coram
lionise," attributed to Hugh O'Neill.
The Clan of this Aodh (or Hugh) Buidhe passed the river Ban into Eastern Ulster
Antrim and Down ; and wrested from the mixed population of old natives and the
Bcendantsof the English settlers, the territory hence designated *' Clanaboy" or the
%n of Yellow Hugh.
The " Clanaboy" territory was divided into north and south ; the former situated
itween the rivers Ravel and Lagan, embracing the modern baronies of the two
Qtrims, two Toomes, two Belfasts, Lower Massarene, and county of the town of
irrickfergus ; the latter, south of the river Lagan, including the present baronies of
pper and Lower Castlereagh. Upon the hill of Castlereagh, about two miles from
jfiast, was the stone chair on which the Rulers of the Clanaboy principality (of which
»nn O'Neill, in the reign of James the First, was the last chief) were inaugurated,
om the chieftain-line of this second "Hy-Niall," sprang the last lineal representative
the Clanaboy branch of the O'Neill in Ireland : namely. The Right Honourable John
nee, Richard O'Neill, third Viscount and Baron O'Neill, of Shane's Castle, County
itrim ; a Representative Peer of Ireland ; General in the Army ; Vice-Admiral of
e Coast of Ulster ; and Constable of Dublin Castle : b. at Shane's Castle, Dec, 1780 ;
d deceased, February, 1855, in his 75th year. His estates devolved to the Rev.
iUiam Chichester, Prebendary of St. Michael's, Dublin, who hence took the name
" O'Neill ;" and was, a.d. 1868, in the Peerage of Great Britain and Ireland, created
^ron O'Neill," of Shane's Castle, County of Antrim. — O'Callaghan. (See the
)'J^em" (No. 4) pedigree, p. 736, infra.)
732 o'xVE.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ne. [part H
its power in the time of Henry YIII.,
that (according to Cox, quoted by
MacGeoghagan,) its representatives
recovered from the English not
only the territories called the
" Clanaboys" and the " Ards," but
also a tributary tax from ''the
British authorities of the Pale."
The Annals of the Four Masters
record this Prince's death in the
following terms :
*'Hugh O'Neill, the fair Prince of
Tyrone, the head of the generosity and
valour of the Irish, the most distinguished
man in the North for gifts and for wealth,
the most dreaded and victorious of his
House, and a worthy Heir to the Throne*
of Ireland, was killed by Bernard Mac-
Mahon." . . .
Hugh (6) Buidhe O'Neill was
succeeded by his eldest son :
115. Brian (1), or Bernard, Sove-
reign Prince of Tyrone and of Clana-
boy, A.D. 1291, who was slain in
1295, and was succeeded by his
son :
116. Henry (1), Sovereign Prince
of Clanaboy, who was succeeded by
his son :
117. Muriertach or Murtagh (7),
anglicd Maurice, who was surnamed
Ceannfada (meaning "long-headed"
or prudent). He was Sovereign
Prince of Clanaboy ; lord of the
baronies of Castlereagb, and Lower
Ards, in the county l3own ; of the
baronies of Tuam (now " Toome'^),
Antrim, Belfast, and Massarene ;
the towns of Carrickfergus, Belfai
and Lisnegarry ; and of the baroi
of LoghlinsliUjI in the county Derr
He died A.D. 1395, and was sb
ceeded by his son :
118. Brian (2), surnamed Balla
(or " freckled"). He was Soverei|
of Clanaboy, and lord of the loi
ships over which his father had he
sway. Having obtained sevei
victories over the English and
O'Neill of Tyrone, this Brian
slain in 1425, under which date I
death is recorded by the Fa
Masters, thus :
*' Brian Ballach, the most distinguisl:
man of his time for hospitality, goodne
and learning, and the knowledge of ma
sciences, was killed by the people
Carrick."
It was this Brian who imposed .
eric on the English of Carrickfergi
Carlingford, etc., called "Bri
Balla's eric," which was paid un
it was by Act of Parliament d
continued in the reign of Hen
Vni., and by Proclamation in t
reign of Queen Elizabeth. Hew
succeeded by his son :
119. Hugh (8) Buidhe, Soverei
Prince of Clanaboy, whose name
honourably mentioned by the Fo
Masters. Had three brothers—
Murtagh Euadh, 2. Henry Caocl
3. Niall Galdha. This Hugh oc<
* Seir to the Throne : According to the Laws of Tanistry, all the members of i
House of O'Neill were eligible to the Monarchy, as well as to the Chieftainship of a
of the Principalities belonging to the family. They had therefore a right to be sty
Heirs to the Throne of Ireland, and of Ulster; Hereditary Princes of Tyrone,
Clanaboy, etc.
t Loghlimlin : A very interesting relic of the regal power of the Princes
Clanaboy was to be seen some years ago in the house of a gentlemen of elegant tasi
namely, Mr. R,. C. Walker, of Granby Row, Dublin. It was, according to Dr. Pet
the coronation chair of their sovereigns.
t Henry Caoch : According to the Rev. Dr. Reeves, this Henry was a brother i
not a son of Brian Ballach ; but, according to Burke's " Vicissitudes of Famili€ '
Henry Caoch was son of Brian Ballach, No. 118. A lineal descendant of said He '
was bir Francis O'Neill, who was married to a Miss Fleming, and who, being a Ron i
Catholic, ' • was robbed of his property in the course of law." Sir Francis then too ^
^p. IV.] o'ne. hekemon genealogies.
o'ne. 733
d an important position in the
rs of his time ; and was slain in
i4. He was m. to Finola, dau.
Charles O'Connor, lord of Offaley ;
) died a Nun in the Convent of
Heigh, in 1493. He was suc-
ded by his eldest son :
JO. Conn (1) or Constantino, of
endubh-carrig, Sovereign Prince
[^lanaboy. Edenduhhcarrig means
le brow of the dark rock," and
8 the name of the castle and
oaains where this Prince usually
ided on the borders of Lough
agh. In more modern times, as
1 be seen hereafter, this name was
LDged for that of Shane's Castle,
en the estates passed under
tish influence to a junior branch
the family. This Conn is styled
the Four Masters :
Worthy heir to the throne of Ulster,"
I his death is by them recorded
ler A.D. 1482. "
121. Niall (5), surnamed Mor (or
the Great) ; son of Conn ; married
Innedubh, dau. of O'Donel Eoe.*
This Niall was celebrated for his
valour and religion ; the Annals of
the Four Masters affirm that in
1497 the Convent of Carrickfergus
was founded by him, by permission
of the Holy See, for the benefit of
the monks De Minor, de Ohservantia,
The same Annals also mention him
as the proprietor of the Castle of
Edenduhhcarrig, as well as the
Castle of Carrickfergus. He died on
the 11th of April, 1512, and,
according to the Four Masters, " was
a pious and learned Prince, able in
the sciences of history, poetry,
and music." He had four sons
whose names appear in history in
the following order : 1. Hugh,|
whose descent is extinct, and who
died Sovereign Prince of Clanaboy
in 1524 j 2. Brian Ballagh, of whom
Q, but having a large family of fourteen children, he became encumbered with debt
. was again ejected. His eldest son Henry went to Spain and served in his relative's
iment ; last heard of in 1798. Another son John m. Catherine Murtagh, and had
ncis, who, in 1859, was a working mill-wright in Drogheda. Another of the sons
I James, who was a working baker in Dublin, and who d. in 1800. And Bryan, the
ngest son, served as a soldier for many years in the Peninsula, etc. ; was chief
jer of the Newgate guard in 1830, and on its break up he took the house No. 95,
k-street, where he resided in 1859, and where his eldest son carried on the business
k coffin-maker. (That son's name was Francis, who, in 1868, was the keeper of the
k Model School, and who then had several children.)
* O^Donel Roe : The O'Neills and O'Donels often intermarried. They were
"thy of each other for their pedigrees. On the Continent these two families always
with due consideration. In Austria, an O'Donnell married in 1754 a cousin of the
press Maria Theresa, with the latter 's consent ; such was the esteem his pedigree was
1 in. As an illustration of the high consideration entertained for the Irish pedigrees
the Continent, we may quote the opinion of a learned French writer, M. Jult?s
ilet, du Parais, who, in his Manuel Complet du Blason, says : " L' aristocracie
'laise in elle est la plus forte et la plus vivace de toute, est aussi de toute la plus
velle. Ses plus hautes pretentions ne remontent gu^re qu'aux Plantagenets, et Ton
sid«ire comme tres anciennes les races dont 1' Illustration date des guerres des deux
les. Comparez a ces genealogies celles des families patriciennes de Venise des
ttdesses Espagnoles, de ritters AUemands, celles de la noblesse Celtique d'lrlande,
O'Neills, des O'Brien, des O'Connor, voise celles des grands barons Frangais
temporains de Charlemagne, et vous n'aurez qu'une mediocre estime pour les origines
la noblesse Britannique. Le sang des Howards lui-meme ne nous semblera pas
Ji pr^cieux."
t Hvgh : This Hugh had Niall, who had Niall Oge of Killelagh, county Antrim ;
patent, a.d. 1606 : Calendar Patent Rolls, Jac. 1., p. 94 ; and Erck, p. 285), and
?b, who was joined by his brother in the patent of 1606, and who (or his son) was
i Hugh Mergach of the Inquisition, temp. King Charles I. (See Montgomery MSS.,
734 o'ne.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ne. [part H
presently ; 3. Niall Oge,* who died
Sovereign Prince in 1537, and whose
posterity ended with the late Miss
O'Neill of Banville; 4. Phelim
Baccagh, who never became Sove-
reign Prince of Clanaboy, but whose
son Brian (known as Brian Mac-
Phelim O'Xeill) was renowned as
such. This Phelim Baccagh, fourth
son of Niall M6r, was the ancestor
of the Lords O'Neill, of Shane's
Castle, to whose branch of the family
the estates of Edendubhcarrig
devolved under British influence.
(See Ware, quoted by O'Donovan in
the Four Masters under the year
1555.) Brian MacPhelim's son,
Shane, changed the name of Eden-
dubhcarrig to " Shane's Castle,"
after his own name, and was chosen
by the English Government for
*' Captain of Clanaboy," on the
grounds that "/le icas a modest man
that speaJceth English ;" which shows
that it was no particular right on
Shane's part, but merely his friendly
disposition towards the English,
that was the cause of their pre-
ference in his favour. (See State
Papers, Vol. CIV., 28, August 23rd,
1583). Shane's son Henry con-
formed to the Protestant religion ;
was knighted, and got a patent
from King James I., of the estates
of "Shane's Castle;" and thus the
old family domains of Edendubh-
carrig passed to the posterity of the
fourth son of Niall Mor, to the pr<
judice of the senior branch of th
family who clung to the Cathol
Faith.
122. Brian (3) Ballagh : second so
of Niall M6r ; was, according to tl:
Four Masters, slain in 1529,
MacQuillan, " who went out of Cai
rickfergus in company and frien*
ship with him." According to
letter from Captain Piers, servir
in Ireland, to Secretary "Walshin
ham, and dated 12th June, 1580,
the Second Volume of State Pape;
for Ireland {apud, A.D. 1580), th
Prince for some time enjoyed tl"
sovereignty of Clanaboy. Th£
letter contains the following par
graph :
" O'NeiU (Tyrone) was encamped befo
the town of Carrickfergus and the colo
(or pretext) of his coming was to demai
certain buying for one Brian Balla|
O'Neill, sometime Lord of Clanaboy,
kinsman of his, who was killed by t
townsmen of Carrickfergus about slxl
years past ; and the buying forgiven 1
Sir Bryan McPhelim, in his life-tim
and now, as it seemeth, newly reviv
by O'Neill."
That extract from the letter
Captain Piers shows that Bris
MacPhelim O'Neill, representatii
of the junior branch of the Clan
boy family, courted British prote
tion, and hastened to ignore tl
buying, and throw into oblivion tl
* Niall Oge : This Niall was the ancestor of Sir Daniel O'Neill (died 1669), W!
was Chamberlain to King Charles I., and Page of Honour to Charles II. The deaoe
was as follows :
122. Niall Oge : son of Niall Mor. Had
three sons — 1. Aodh, of Belfast, slain
1555 ; 2. Conn ; 3. Brian Ferlagh.
123. Brian Ferlagh (or Faghartach) :
son of Niall Oge ; slain, 1548.
124. Niall : his son ; 1577.
125. Conn, of Castlereagh : son of Niall ;
made a grant of Land in 1606 ; m. EUice
O'Neill. Had two sons— 1. Hugh Buidhe
[boy], 2. Conn Oge.
126. Conn Oge : his son ; killed in 1643
at the Battle of Clones, after quarters hi
been granted.
127. Sir Daniel O'NeiU: his son. Chai
berlain to Charles I., and Page of Honei
to Charles II. Married Lady Catherii
Stanhope, widow of Henry Stanhope, s<
of Philip, first Earl of Chesterfield-
According to the Rev. Dr. Reeves, th
Sir Daniel was son of Conn Oge ; bo
according to the Montgomery MSS.,
321, Sir Daniel was Conn Oge's brother.
lAP. IV.] o'ne. heremon genealogies.
o'ne. 735
aditions of his senior kinsman.*
rian(3) Ballagh O'Neillf m., first,
lU. of O'Neill, Prince of Tyrone;
id, secondly, Sibile, dau.of Maguire
Fermanagh. His son by the
st marriage was his successor :
^23. Murtagh (8), Hereditary
I ince of Clanaboy. A Memoir on
e State of Ireland by Lord Chan-
llor Cusack, in 1552, states of this
artagh: "In Clanaboy is one
irtagh Dulenach, one of the
N'eills, who hath the name as
ptain of Clanaboy, but he is not
le to maintain the same ; he hath
ht tall gentlemen to his sons and
jt) they cannot make past twenty-
u: horsemen. There is another
>t in that country of Felim Bac-
;h's sons, tall men, which taketh
:t with Hugh McNeill Oge, till
iv of late." This again shows that,
jpite his efforts, Murtagh's power
s fast declining, under the un-
sing persecution of his junior
smen, the sons of Niall Oge and
Felim Baccagh, who, as we have
iady shown, enjoyed British
ference and support. Murtagh,
5 his father, was a strenuous
nan Catholic, and, evidently, this
-umstance did not contribute to
ie them favourites of the Eng-
He married, Margaret, dau.
)'Byrne, of Wicklow, and had :
4. Daniel (5), who had :
5. Constantino (2), whose son
successor was :
126. Fehx (1), who married a dau.
of O'Neill of Kilultagh. He dis-
tinguished himself as Colonel under
the celebrated Owen Roe O'Neill, in
1649 ; and was succeeded by his son:
127. Ever (1), who joined the
National movements of the time;
and married Catherine, daughter of
Ever O'Neill, of Killitragh, ancestor
of O'Neill, of Austria, Counts of
the Holy Roman Empire, etc. He
had a son :
128. Felix (2), who was an officer
in Lord Galmoy's regiment for
James II. He was deprived of the
remnant of his family estates, under
the persecution generally suffered
by Roman Catholics in those Penal
days in Ireland; and, after the
surrender of Limerick, he followed
King James IL to the Continent,
and died on the field of battle of
Malplaquet, on the 13th September,
1709, as an officer of the Irish
Brigade. He was twice married:
first, to Catherine Keating; and,
secondly, to a dau. of O'Dempsey,
Viscount Clanmaliere ; he left only-
one son by his first marriage, namely
Constantino]
129. Constantino (3), the said son
of Felix (2); was a Citizen of
Dublin, who married Cecilia, dau. of
Felix O'Hanlon, a Capt. of Infantry
in the Army of James II., who was
the son of Colonel Edmond O'Han-
lon, who is No. 125 on the
" O'Hanlon" (Lords of Orior) pedi-
^^^u^'^?'^^' .T^^^se family dissensions have long since passed away; and we are
re that the late Lord John Bruce Richard Viscount O'Neill, of Shane's Castle, who
. in 1655, maintamed a very friendly intercourse with his Portugese kinsmen.
t O'Neill : Brian Ballagh's descent is traced as foUows, in a Pedicrree written in
JQ upon parchment m 175G, and preserved by the present representatives of the
ent^l^r^f^l .^""'K^'Tx'T ^^^1^' ""^ *^'^ tradition. This document is
loo «.^ ?/ *^^ ?^? Archbishop of Armagh; the Bishop of Dromore, who
vZrr T-w ?^f,^^°* ^r^^ ^,^t pt interrupted tradition," and his own "certain
t/ ''AV^''^^ ' ^^^ ""^^.f ^'^^ Ecclesiastical authorities. All the signatures are
ibiwt^v. f •w'' !.:? f ^t^fie^ by the Prothonotary Apostolic, who blars witness
V W ? ^'^ '*•' ?."*;^"^?.^''-. J° ^^^ Pedigree also Brian (3) Ballagh is declared to
>y hereditary rightJAerec/itono/t^re), Sovereign of the Upper and Lower Clana]S)y
736 o'ne.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ne. [part
gree. Constantine had three sons
and seven daughters ; the eldest son
was:
130. John, who settled in Portugal,
and purchased an estate on the left
bank of the river Tagus, near
Almada, in front of Lisbon. He is
mentioned by the Italian traveller
G. Barretti, in his LeUerre Famig-
Uari. In 1750 he m. Valentina,
dau. of Jose Ferreira, a landed pro-
prietor in the environs of Lisbon,
from whose family descended mater-
nally the families of Paly art, Clamanse,
and of the French general DeNegrier.
This John had several sons and
daughters ; amongst the latter —
Cecilia and Anna who both took the
veil, and became successively
Prioresses of the Convent of Irish
Sisters of Bone Successo, near
Lisbon, where they died and lie
buried. Two of the sons d. without
issue ', and he was succeeded in the
seniority of the name by his youn|
est son :
131. Charles, who was educated i
the College of St. Omer, in Frane
He married in 1784 Anna-Johi
daughter of Jacob Torlade (Consi
of the Hanseatic Cities at St. Ubes
son of Henry Torlade, a Judge an
Banker in Hamburg in 1713, who
Coat of Arms is described und
that date in the City Begistei
Charles O'Neill possessed extensi^
landed property at St. Ubes ai
Lisbon ; and received at his hou
at St. Ubes the visit of the King
Portugal, John VI. and his dat
the Infantas.* He was a Knight
the Order of Christ. He left thr
sons — 1. Jos6-Maria, 2. Joaqui
and 3. Henry ; and several dau
all of whom left issue ; the elde
son being also represented in t
male line by the now (1887) exi
ing members of the family.
O'NEILL. (No. 4.)
Of Shane's Castle^ County Antrim.
The ancient Arms were : Per fess wavy the chief ar. the base representing wa
of the sea, in chief a dexter hand couped^t the wrist gu. in base a salmon naiant \
Crest : An arm in armom- embowed the hand grasping a sword aU ppr. Motto : La
dearg Eirin (The Red hand of Erin).
Phelim Baccach, a younger brother of Brian Ballach who is No. 122
the " O'Neill" (Princes of Clanaboy) pedigree, was the ancestor of tj
branch of that family.
122. Phelim Baccach: son of Niall
M6r ; d. 1533 ; some of whose male
descendants are the O'Neills of
Ballymoney. Had two soi
Hugh,* 2. Brian.
t Infantas : This family has since received the visits of other members of
Portguese Eoyal Family at their houses at St. Ubes, namely : Queen Donna Maria
King Don Ferdinand ; King Don Peter V. ; and his brothers Don John ; and Don Ij
the present King.
*fEtfffh : This Hugh MacFelim O'Neill, lord of Kilultagh, mar. and had : 1. Bl
Oge ; 2. isiall, of whom presently; and three other sons, who owned the territorj
Kilultagh, in Clanaboy.
HAP. IV.] o'nE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ne. 73r
123. Brian* : his second son ; died
574.
124. John : his son ; had a brother
amed Conn ; was twice married —
16 only issue by the first marriage
ras Sir Henry O'Neill ; this John
ied 23rd April, 1617.
125. SirHenryf: his son; had a
aughter named Eose, who was his
Qly heir, and who married Eandal
[acDonnell, Earl of Antrim (a quo
Randalstown"), but left no issue.
his Sir Henry O'Neill, whose Will
dated the 13th September, 1637,
ad four brothers — 1. Arthur, of
hane's Castle, who was the heir of
is brother Henry, in the event of
is daughter Eose (Marchioness of
Antrim) having no issue; 2. Phelim;
3. Shane Oge, who died without
issue, A.D. 1620 ; and 4. Hugh,
who also died, sine proh. Arthur
O'Neill, of Shane's Castle, here
mentioned, had two sons 1,
Charles (no issue recorded); 2.
Captain John O'Neill. This Captain
John O'Neill had two sons — 1.
Arthur, who died unmarried, in
Flanders, in 1702 ; and 2. Colonel
Charles O'Neill, of Shane's Castle,
who died without issue. After this
Col. Charles O'Neill's death, Henry
O'Neill administered on 10th Sept.,
1716, but died s.'p. The estates
then reverted to "Shane an Franca"
(or " French John"), son of Brian,
2. Niall : son of Hugh MacFelim Baccach ; had great disputes with the sons of
i Brian MacFelim O'Neill respecting territory. (See Antrim Survey.) This Niall
. and had : 1. Niall Oge of Killilagh, and 2. Hugh.
3. Niall Oge of Killilagh (b. 1606) : son of Niall ; m. and had ;
4. Sir Henry (b. 1625), who was knighted in 1666, and who m. and had :
I. Sir Neill, of whom presently.
n. Sir Daniel, who succeeded on the death of his brother, left one daughter
who mar. Hugh O'Reilly, of Ballinlough, to whom William III. gave a
fortune of £20,000.
I. Rose, who m. Captain Con O'Neill, of the Fews.
5. Sir Neill O'Neill : elder son of Sir Henry ; was Colonel of Dragoons in the
rrice of King James II. Sir Neill mar., in 1677, Lady Frances, dau. of the third
Lscount Molyneux. He raised and equipped his regiment, and fought with the
most gallantry at its .head, at the Battle of the Boyne, in 1690, when thrice he
arged through the river and beat back Schomberg's choicest troops. Here he was
junded in the thigh (according to O'Callaghan), and was carried to Dublin, and
ence to Waterford where, by the negligence of his surgeons, he died of his wounds.
is tomb is still extant in the ruined church of the Franciscan Abbey in the city of
'Jkterford ; it is a limestone flag or slab on the ground inside the church walls ; the
cms and Crest of the departed are on it, and, from the inscription, it appears he died
. the 8th July, 1690, aged 32 years and 6 months. He left no male heir, but was
cceeded in his title by his only brother. Sir Daniel O'Neill. Sir Neill had five
lUghters, who with their mother retired to their grandmother's relatives — theTalbots
Cartown, county Kildare : 1. Rosa, became wife of Nicholas Wogan, of Rathcoffey,
tioae daughter and co-heir, Frances, married John Talbot, of Malahide ; 2. Anne,
urried to John Segrave, of Cabra ; 3. Mary ; 4. Elizabeth, We know not the fifth
.aghter's name.
* Brian : Primogeniture, though not universal, was yet coming into use among
e Irish about this time ; for, see Notification, in Bagenal's Description of Ulster, of
r Brian MacFelim having been able to get himself elected Prince of the two Clan-
•oys, because his elder brother Hugh was held in prison by the English.
t Sir Eenry ; At p. 82 of the MS. Vol. F. 3. 27, in the Lib. of Trin. Coll., Dublin,
curs the following entry : " Martha, dau. of Sir Francis Stafford, governor of Ulster,
>m ibid. 1599, Oct. 8, was wife to Sir Henry O'Neill of ye Lower Claneboyes, and had
sue, Rosey, wife to Sir Randal (MacDonnell), Earl of Antrim. The said Martha d.
Jth April, bur. 4th June, 1678, in Carigfergus."
3a
738 o'ne.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
son of Phelim, the second brother
of Sir Henry O'Neill, No. 125 on
this pedigree.
126. Brian : son of the said Phelim,
the second brother of the said Sir
Henry O'Neill ; had a brother
named Arthur.
127. Shane* an Franca (or "French
John") : son of Brian ; Will proved
1739 ; had two brothers — 1. Henry,
and 2. Hugh.
128. Henry O'Neill : the eldest son
of Shane an Franca ; had a dau.
Mary, who was his only heir. This
Henry had two brothers--l. Charles,
who, after Henry's death, took pos-
session of Shane's Castle; 2. Clot-
worthy, who left no issue. The
said Charles died in August, 1769,
leaving two sons — 1. The Right
Hon. John O'Neill, who, on the
25th October, 1793, was created
"Baron," and in 1795, "Viscount,
O'NE. [part III
0'Neill;"2. St. John O'Neill. Th
John Viscount O'Neill left two soi
— 1. Charles Henry St. John, Vi
count (in August, 1800, create
" Earl") O'Neill, and 2. John Bru-i
Richard, Viscount CNeillf — each
whom died without issue. St. Jol
O'Neill, the younger brother of tl
Right Hon. John, the first "Vi
count O'Neill," here mentioned, dii
in March, 1790, leaving an on
child, Mary O'Neill, of whom i
issue is recorded.
129. Mary : daughter and on
heir of Henry O'Neill (No. 128 (
this stem), the eldest son of Shai
an Franca ; m. to the Rev. Arth
Chichester.
130. Rev. Wm. Chichester, knov
as " Doctor Chichester :" their so
This William had two sons — 1.
Arthur Chichester, to whom ti
Clanaboy Estates were willed, ai
* Shane : This was the Shane O'Neill who built the Clanaboy Tomb at Sham
Castle, of the inscription on which the following is a copy : " This Vault was built'
Shane, MacBrien, MacPhelim, MacShane, MacBrien, MacPhelim O'Neill, Esq., in t
year 1722, for a Burial Place to himself and family of Clanneboy."
f John Bruce Richard O'Neill : In connexion with the Seal of John Bruce Richai
Viscount O'Neill (born at Shane's Castle, in December, 1780, and died in Februai
1855 : see Note " Aodh Buidhe," p. 731, ante), we read from a paper by the Right B<
Doctor Reeves, in pp. 256-258, Vol. I., of the Ulster Journal of Archceology, that ss
Seal was a shield with the right hand extended, supported by two nondescri
animals, with the legend: "S Odonis (an attempt to latinize -4 oc?A) O'Neill Re;
Hybernicorum Vltonie . . ." The death of this Aodh (or Hugh) O'Neill is record
in the Annals, under the year a.d. 1364. (See No. 115 on the "O'Neill," Princes
Tyrone, pedigree.) Of that Seal Doctor Reeves says : "This beautiful specimen oft
Sphragistic art is the finest work of the kind connected with Ireland which reinai]
and far exceeds in elegance the other seals of the O'Neill family ... It is to
observed, too, that the hand, as in other early seals of the family, is a Deader one
the same as that which now (in 1853) appears on the Arms of the present lord. Argt
a hand gules was the heraldic characteristic of Baronetcy when created in 16
and 1619, in consideration of O'NeilVs extermination ; and it was remarkable to find V
Bryan O'Neill, of Bakerstown, in 1642, and Sir Henry O'Neill, of Killilagh, in 1666
the one in the English, and the other in the Irish, Baronetage — adopting an achie^
ment which they were supposed to win from themselves. . . , All that is known of
History is, that it came into the hands of Horace Walpole, in the course of the li
century, from the neighbourhood of Belfast. This appears from his own description
Strawberry Hill, printed there in 1784."
In p. 64 of said UUter Journal of Archceology we read : "A silvee seal, eztrenu
ancient, of Hugh O'Neill (d. 1364), King of Ulster, brought out of Ireland by B
William Bristow."
The Seal of Brian O'Neill, King of Tyrone, from a.d. 1241 to 1260, who was kill
at the Battle of Down, in 1260, consists of (apparently), a mounted king with a drai
sword, and the legend :
*• S Brien Regis de Kinel Eogain."
:3HAP. IV.] o'ne. heremon genealogies.
739
s^ho died unm. ; 2. Rev. Edward
Dhichester.
131. Re^'. Edward : second son of
-he Rev. William Chichester. This
Mward had four sons — 1. Rev.
»Villiam ; 2. Rev. Robert, who died
n June, 1878 ; 3. Arthur, who died
'oung, in 1830; 4. Rev. George
/"aughan Chichester.
132. Rev. WiUiam Chichester, of
Ihane's Castle : eldest son of the
iev. Edward Chichester; created
•Baron O'Neiir (United Kingdom,
868); d. 18th April, 1883. This
iev. William, Lord O'Neill, had
iree sons — 1. Edward Baron
►'Neill; 2. The Hon. Arthur
O'Neill, who died unm, in 1870 ; 3.
The Hon. Robert Torrens O'Neill*
M.P. for Mid Antrim ; and one
daughter, The Hon. Anne O'Neill
133. Edward Baron O'Neill; eldest
son of the Rev. William Baron
O'Neill; living in 1887. Has had
three sons and three daughters, viz.
I. The Hon. William T. Cochrane^
who died in 1882.
n. The Hon. Arthur - Edward
Bruce O'Neill.
III. The Hon. Robert- William-
- Hugh O'Neill.
I. Louisa-Henrietta- Valdevia.
II. Rose- Anne-Mary.
III. Alice-Esmeralda.
I
O'NEILL. (No. 5.)
Baron of DunganTwn, and Earl of Tyrone.
. &T ' ^' ^^^. ^^^°^ ^*"^P- combatant gu. armed and langued az. supporting a
aister hand couped at the wrist gu. in chief three etoiles of the same and in base a
Imon naiant ppr. War-cry : Lamh dearg Eirinn. Motto : Ccelo, solo, salo, potentes.
CCORDING to documents in possession of the present representative of
18 family, the Count de Tyrone, of Paris, is descended from one of the
ns of the celebrated Hugh O'Neill, Prince of Tyrone. In the reign of
leen Elizabeth this Hugh (see Note " Hugh," p. 725, ante) exercised the
thonty of Ard-Righ or Monarch of Ireland, in electing both native and
agio-Insh chieftains, etc. Commencing with this Hugh, the pedigree is
follows : o 7 jr o
22. Hugh, Baron of Dungannon,
d Prince and Earl of Tyrone, who,
May, 1588, was inaugurated The
Neill.
23. John : son of Hugh.
24. Patrick: his son; m. Catherine
jDogherty, and had :
1 25. James: his son; godson of
lOminick O'Donnell, and of
|)noria de Burgh. This James,
ier the accession of James II., of
gland, settled in the Island of
.rtinique.
126. Henry : son of James : was
born in 1688, in Ireland, and was
brought by his father to Martinique,
where he died on the 9 th October,
1756. He was married on the 25th
Sept., 1724, to Rose Plissonnean.
127. James-Henry: son of Henry;
m. Mary-Anne Teyssier, and had ;
128. Paul-Francis, who m. Anne
Louisa Hurlot, and had :
129. James, who married Anne
Modeste Hugonnenc, and had :
130. Francis-Henry (second son)
I
740 o'ne.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ne. [part m
O'Neill (living in 1887), Count de
Tyrone, who mar. Hermine de la
Ponce, and who is, with his younger
brother Julien, and his cousin
Charles Count O'Neill de Tyrone
(uhm.) a worthy representative of
the branches* of the O'Neills,
descended from Hugh, the famous
Earl of Tyrone. The Count de
Tyrone had :
I. Mary-Auguste-Eugenia-Valeii
tine, mar. to Hermann Baroi
de Bodman (" Grand Duche di
Baden").
II. Mary-Anne Margaret.
III. Mary-Anne-Th^rese, d. unm.
1877.
O'NEILL. (No. 6.)
Of Mayo and Leitrim.
Arms ; Per fess wavy the chief ar. and the base representujg waves of the sea,
chief a dexter hand couped at the wrist gu. in base a salmon naiant ppr. Crest :
naked arm embowed, brandishing a sword all ppr. Motto : Haec manus pro patri
pugnando vulnera passa.
Hugh O'Neill, of the Fews, a brother of Henry who is No. 119 on tl
(No. 2) " O'Neill" (Princes of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor
O'Neill, of Mayo and Leitrim.
119. Hugh O'Neill ; second son of
Owen, Prince of Ulster.
120. Art : his son ; died 1514.
121. Felim Euadh, of the Fews:
his son ; in " rebellion," tempore
King Edward the Sixth.
122. Henry, of the Fews : his son.
123. Sir Tirlogh, of the Fews:
his son ; married Sarah dau. of Sir
Tirloch Lynagh CNeUl ; died 23rd
Feb., 1639.
124. Henry : his son; mar. Mary,
dau. of Sir John O'Reilly, of the co.
Cavan, Knt. Had a brother Art,
m. to Kathleen, dau. of Sir Henry
O'Neill, of Kinnaird, co. Tyrone ; and
three sisters : 1. Kathleen, married
to Eobert Hovedon of Ballynametah,
county Armagh ; 2. Jane, marric
to Colla (MacBrian) MacMahon
Loghgoise, county Monaghan;
Rose, married to Felim O'Reilly,
Rathkenny, county Cavan.
125. Tirloghf : his son; trail
planted from the Fews to Newcastl
in the county Mayo; died 167C
had a brother named ShaneJ (
John) O'Neill, of Dungannon,
the county Tyrone. This Shane
son. Thomas, first assumed tl
sirname MacEoin, MacSeoin, Mi
Seaain, or MacSliane ; anglicia
Johnson, which has been modemiz'
Johnston, Johnstone, Jackson, JeMi
JenJdnson, and Fitzjohn.
126. Conn O'Neill, of the Few
* Bra7iches : Another branch of this family was worthily represented by Don Ju
O'Neill, of Spain, " Le Marquis de la Granja, en Espagne."
t Tirlogh ; Some of the descendants of this Tirlogh O'Neill have changed thrarc
name to Neak.
X Shane : The proper Irish word for " Shane" is SheagJian {" seah :" Irish, esU^.
*' an," one who) ; so that the simame MacShane or Johnson literally means " the son
the man who was esteemed."
3HAP. IV.] o'nE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ne. 741
jon of the said Tirlogh ; was also
;ransplauted to Newcastle, county
^ayo.
127. Henry O'lSTeUl, of Foxford,
JO. Mayo : his son ; was a Captain
the Army of King James the
Second, a.d. 1689.
128. Neal O'Neill, of Cloon, co.
Jeitrim : son of Henry ; living in
l717.
129. Henry of Carrowrony, co.
Mayo : his son ; went to France,
there studied Law.
130. Neal (also called Nicholas) :
his son; born in 1734; went to
Spain, and there died a Lieutenant-
Colonel. This Neal had a brother
named Arthur, born in 1736, who
also went to Spain, where he was
Lieu tenant-General,
131. Neal O'Neill: son of Neal;
left one daughter named Elinor.
I
O'NEYLON.
Protestant Bishop of Kildare,
Arms : Ar. a dragon pass, wings elevated ppr. Crest : A hand couped at the
mst holding a sword erect, the point pierced through a boar's head couped f«ssway»
11 ppr.
)aniel O'Neylon, Bishop of Kil-
lare; living in 1583.
2. William, of Turlagh, county
]Jlare : his son.
3. Daniel, of Turlagh ; his son ; d.
!nd March, 1639. He m. Mary, dau.
•f Tirlogh MacMahon, of Clondral-
agh, CO. Clare, and had four sons :
I. William.
II. Daniel,
III. Michael.
IV. John.
4. William O'Neylon
Daniel.
son
of
ORD.
Arms : For the Armorial Bearings of this family, see Burke's "General Armory."
?HIS sirname, it may be said, is of English origin, and should not therefore
>e inserted among Irish genealogies. But, according to some, it is derived
rom the Irish oradh, " excellency ;" and to others from ord, ''order." At
nesent, however, we can only trace the lineage of the following branch of
his ancient family. Edward the First, King of England, who (see p. 38)
s No. 115 on the "The Lineal Descent of the Royal Family," was
wice married, first to Eleanor, sister of Alphonso XL, King of Castile,
Q Spain ; and, second, to Margaret, daughter of Philip III., King of France.
)f this second marriage was born Thomas Plantagenet, from whom this
amily is descended.
115. Edward the First, King of
i^ngland; died 1307.
116. Thomas
Plantagenet :
his
son.
742 ORD.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'RE. [part III. ,
117. Lady Margaret : his daughter.
118. Elizabeth: her daughter;
who married John, lord Mowbray.
119. Catherine : their daughter.
120. Sir Thomas Grey: her son ;
who married Alice, daughter of
Ealph Neville, the great Earl of
Westmoreland.
121. Elizabeth: their daughter;
who married Philip, lord Darcy and
Mennell.
122. John, lord Darcy : their son ;
who married Margaret, daughter of
Henry, lord Grey and Wilton.
123. John, lord Darcy, their son :
who married Iran, daughter of John,
lord Greystock.
124. Richard : their son ; who
married Eleanor, daughter of John,
lord Scroop of Upsal.
125. William, lord Darcy : their
son ; who married Euphemia, dau.
of Sir John Langton.
126. Jane: their daughter; who
married Sir Roger Grey, of Horton.
127. (
) : their daughter
(whose name we do not know) ; who
married Edward Muschamp, of
Barmore.
128. ( ) : their daughter
(whose name we do not know) ; who
married Gawin Ord, of Fen wick.
129. Oliver: their son.
130. Lionel, of Fishburn : his son.
131. Ralph : his son.
132. Lionel, of Sedgefield : his
son.
133. Thomas: his son.
134. George (commonly called
the " Patriarch of the Ords of New-
ton-Ketton") : his son.
135. John, of Newton-Ketton : his
son.
136. Thomas, of Newton-Ketton :
his son.
137. John, of Newton-Ketton : hi&
son.
138. John Robert Ord, of Hough-
ton Hall, Darlington, England : his
son ; living in 1880.
O'REGAN.
Arms : Az. an eagle disp. ar.
DUBHREAN, a younger brother of Dun who is No. 104 on the "O'Dunn"
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Biaghain (one of the "Four Tribes of
Tara") ; anglicised 0' Began.
104. Dubhrean : son of Dubhghall.
105. Dubhda : his son.
106. Maolcroine : his son.
107. Giollamuire Caoch O'Riag-
hain (" riagh :" Irish, to gibbet) :
his son; Chief of Hy-Riaghain —
now the barony of " Tinehinch,",
in the Queen's County.
LAP IV.] O'rE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'RE. 743
O'KEILLY.* (No. 1.)
Princes of East Brefney,
Arms : Vert two lions ramp, combatant or, supporting a dexter hand couped at
3 wrist erect and apaumee bloody ppr.
AOLMORDHA, a youDger brother of Aodh or Hugh who is No. 102 on the
O'Kourke" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Bagheallaigh, or O'Badheol-
Igh; anglicised O'Eahilly, O'Reilly, O'Rielly, Eahillyj Raleigh, Reyley,
'elly, Riley, Radley, Ridley, Ryley, and ReilU,
02. Maolmordha or Myles : son
Cobthach.
03. Dubhcron : his son.
04. Cathalan : his son.
05. Ragheallachf (-'ragh:" Irish,
race ; " eallach," gregarious) : his
n; slain at the Battle of Clontarf,
•14; a quo O'RagheaUaigh.
06. Artan : his son.
07. Artgal : his son.
08. Connachtach: his son; d. 1089.
109. Macnahoidhche (" oidhche :"
Irish, the night) : his son ; a quo
Mac-na-Hoidhche, anglicised Mac-
Night, Night, and McNeight ; killed
1127.
110. Gothfrith [godfrey] : his son ;
killed, 1161.
111. Charles : his son ; died 1196.
Had a younger brother named
Feargal.
112. Annadh [annay] : his son;
♦ O'Reilly: Of this family were (see the "O'Reilly," No. 3 pedigree) Count
jCJcander O'Reilly, a Spanish General, who was bom at Baltrasna, in 1722 ; Coimt
idrew O'Reilly, an Austrian Field- Marshal, who was born in Ireland in 1740 ; the
ost Rev. Edward O'Reilly, Archbishop of Armagh, who was born in Dublin in 1606 ;
Iward O'Reilly, author of an Irish-English Dictionary, of A Chronological Account of
i/rly Four Hundred Iriih Writers {l>xih\in, 1820), and other works relating to Ireland ;
agh O'Reilly, a Barrister born in the county of Cavan, who was Master in Chan-
ry, and Clerk of the Council under James II. in Ireland, and who about 1693
blished Ireland's Case Briefly Stated ; or, a Summary Account of the most Bemark-
le Transactions of the Kingdom since the Beformation.
And of this family was the celebrated Myles "the Slasher" O'Reilly, of a.d. 1641
me, whose son Colonel John Beilly was, according to O'Donovan, the first of the
duly who dropped the Irish distinctive prefix 0' in connection with his name ; it
I8y however, soon afterwards, resumed by his desendants. Colonel John Reilly
dded at Clonlyn and Garry rocock, in the county Cavan, from which he was returned
Member to the Parliament held in Dublin by King James II. On the breaking out
hostilities, this John Reilly raised, at his own expense, a regiment of Dragoons,
lied " Reilly's Dragoons," for the service of his sovereign ; at the head of which,
fought at Derry, Belturbet, the Boyne, Aughrim, and Limerick. He was included
the Articles of Limerick, and so saved his property from confiscation. His
giment does not appear in Dalton's King James's Army List ; but there can be no
lubt of its existence, and of its having been in active service from the Siege of Derry,
1689, till the surrender of Limerick. The only officers of that regiment, of whom we
ive yet read, were members of the Colonel's own family. From him descended
'Eeilly, of Heath House, Queen's County ; and O'Reilly, of Knock Abbey Castle,
Hinty Louth.
t Ragheallach : Some writers consider Badheolach ("radh:" Irish, a saying;
eolach," learned, skilful) as the correct spelling of this name. In this case
'Badheollaigh would be the correct Irish form of the name.
744 0*KE.
IKISH PEDIGREES.
o're. [part ii:
was the last King* of East Brefney ;
d. 1220. Had two sons — I.Charles;
2. Fergus (also called Feargal).
113. Charles,. lord of Lower Bref-
ney : son of Annadh ; was killed at
the battle of Moysleaghta, a.d. 1256;
had a brother named FaiTell
Eeilly, who was the ancestor of
" Clann Goffrey."
114. Donal: son of Charles: also
killed at the said battle of Moy-
sleaghta, in 1256 ; had a brother
named Neal Caoch, who was the
ancestor of Brady.
115. Giollaiosa: his son; lord of
Lower Brefney; built the Abbey
of Cavan ; had two brothers ; died
in 1330.
116. Philip, lord of Lower Brefney:
his son; died in 1384.
117. John, lord of Lower Brefney :
his son; died in 1402.
118. Owen na Feasog, lord of
Lower Brefney : his son ; d. 1449.
According to some genealogists this
Owen na Feasog (" feasog," gen.
" feasoige :" Irish, a heard) was the
ancestor of Vesey and Vosey.
119. Charles, lord of Lower Bref-
ney : his son ; d. 1467.
120. John, lord of Lower Brefney :
his son; d. 1510.
121. Myles, lord of Lower Brefney:
his son ; d. 1565.
122. Hugh Conallach, lord o
Lower Brefney : his son ; d. 1583.
123. John Ruadh [roe]: his son
According to some records thi
John, in June, in 1596, resigned th
chieftaincy to his brother Philip
who died in 1601 ; but, accordinj
to others that brother's name wa
Edmond, of Kilnacrott, the las
"O'Eeilly" of the county Cavac
who was elected chief in 1585, an<
who was wounded in the war
against Queen Elizabeth ; of whic;
wounds he died in May, 1601, an<
was buried in the Monastery of th
Franciscan Friars at Cavan. Joh
Ruadh had a brother Mulmore (o
Myles), whose Funeral Entry i
Ulster's Office is dated A.D» 1636.
124. Hugh, lord of Lower Brefney
son of John Ruadh.
125. Myles : his son.
126. Colonel Edmond Buidh
[boy] : his son ; resumed the titl
"O'Reilly;" d. in France in 1693
had a brother named Hugh, wh
was a Captain in France, in 1711.
127. Connell O'Reilly: his son
had a brother named Owen, wh
was Chief of his name ; both living
in France in 1711.
* Last King : The O'Reillys were inaugurated on the Hill of Seantoman or ShM
toman, a large hill between Cavan and Ballyhaise, on the summit of which may stil
be seen the remains of a Druidical temple consisting of several huge stones standii^
upright. In after times the O'Reillys were inaugurated on the Hill of Tullymongan
above the town of Cavan ; and took the tribe name of Muintir Maolmordha or th
People of Maolmordha, one of their celebrated chiefs. This name Maolmordha o
Mulmora was Latinized " Milesius" and angUcised *' Miles" or "Myles,"— a favourit
Christian name with the O'Reillys.
IHAP. IV.] O'RE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES,
Q'aE. 745
O'REILLY. (No. 2.)
Of Scarva, County Down.
Arms : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, same Arms as " O'Reilly" (No. 1) ; 2nd and Srd,
r. on a mount an oak tree a snake descending the trunk all ppr. supported by two
ons ramp. gu. Crest : 1st. — An oak tree with a snake entwined descendant ppr.
«uing out of a ducal coronet or ; 2ad— An arm mailed in armour, couped at the elbow
le gauntlet grasping a dagger all ppr. Motto : Fortitudine et prudentia.
Idmond, brother of John Ruadh who is No. 123 on the foregoing (No. 1)
O'Reilly" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Reilly, of Scarva, county
>own.
123. Edmond, the last " O'Reilly ;"
ved at Kilnacrott, where he built
large castle ; was twice married :
rst to Mary Plunket, daughter of
ord Dunsany, and secondly to
llizabeth Nugent, dau. of Thomas
lOrd Delvin. By the first marriage
lis Edmond had three sons — 1.
ahir, 2. John, 3. Terence ; by the
jcond marriage, three sons — 1.
[yles, surnamed "The Slasher;"
Farrell, 3. Charles. This
dmond d. in 1601 ; was attainted
fter his death by an Act of Parlia-
lent, in the eleventh year of the
5ign of King James I.; and his
jtates forfeited to the Crown.
124. Terence : third son of Ed-
lond, by the first marriage ; had
wo sons — 1. Brian, 2. John.
125. Brian : elder son of Terence;
ad two sons — 1. John, of Belfast,
. Miles, who was a Captain.
126. John, of Belfast: son of
rian.
127. Miles of Lurgan: his son.
This Miles had five sons — 1. John,
2. James, 3. Charles, 4. Marlow,
5. another John.
128. John : the fifth son of Miles ;
married in 1738, Lucy Savage, by
whom he had two sons — 1. Daniel,
who died young, and 2. John.
129. John, M.P. for Blessington:
second son of John ; married Jane
Lushington, by whom he had three
sons — 1. John-Lushington, 2. Wil-
liam-Edmond, 3. James-Myles.
130. John-Lushington Reilly, son
of John; married Louisa Temple,
by whom he had five sons, whose
names — except the eldest — we have
not yet ascertained.
131. John Temple Reilly, D.L.,
Scarva-House, Scarva, co. Down:
son of John-Lushington Reilly;
living in 1878.
"O'REILLY." (No. 3.)
Of Heath House, Queen's County.
Arm : Same as " O'ReiUy" (No. 2).
'yles, surnamed " The Slasher" a younger brother of Terence (or Tirlogh),
hois No. 124 on the "O'Reilly" (No. 2) pedigree, was the ancestor of
lis branch of that family.
746 o're.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o're. [part III
124. Myles O'Reilly, "The Slasher:"
son of Edmond, of Kilnacrott, who
was the last " Prince of Brefney."
125. Colonel John Reilly : son of
Myles : omitted the prefix 0' ; raised
at his own expense for the service
of King James II., a regiment
called "Eeilly's Dragoons," at the
head of which he fought at Derry,
Belturbet, the Boyne, Aughrim,
and Limerick, but saved his pro-
perty from confiscation by being
included in the Articles of the
Treaty of Limerick. He married
Margaret, dau. of Owen O'Eeilly,
Esq., by whom he had five sons and
two daus., some of whom d. without
issue. He died on the 17th Feb.,
1717, and was buried in the old
churchyard of Kill, parish of Cross-
arlough, county Cavan, where, in
1836, his tomb was in good preser-
vation. His surviving children
were :
I. Connor, who was a Captain in
his father's regiment, d. s. p.
II. Myles, who was a linen-draper
in Dublin, had three sons who
all d. s. p.
III. Bryan, also a Captain in his
father's regiment, and of whom
presently.
IV. Thomas, who was a Lieut.
in his father's regiment, mar.
and had four sons and an only
daughter :* 1. Patrick, d. s. p. ;
2. Philip, a Priest ; 3. James ;f
4. Count Alexander O'Eeilly,
of Spain, J bom 1722 (see Not«
" O'Eeilly," under O'Reilly
No. 1 pedigree, p. 743).
126. Bryan O'Eeilly: third son o
Colonel John Eeilly ; had six sons
all of whom except the eldest d. s. p
127. Myles: the eldest son o
Bryan ; had three sons :
I. Dowell, of whom presently.
II. John Alexander O'Eeilly,
Colonel in the Spanish Service
d. s. p.
III. Matthew, who had seven sons
1. Matthew, who d. s. p.
2. John, who d. s. p. y
3. Myles, who d. s. p.
4. William, who was father
the late William Patricl
O'Eeilly, Major in the Pope'
Brigade, and Assistant Com
missioner of the Board o
Intermediate Education h
Ireland.
5. Walter, who d. s. p.
6. Dowell, of Jamaica.
7. Eichard.
128. Dowell O'Eeilly: eldest soi
of Myles ; was the first of the famil]
that conformed to the late Estab
lished Church in Ireland.
1 29. Myles John O'Eeilly, of Heat!
House, Queen's County: son
Dowell.
130. Myles George O'Eeilly: '■
of Myles John ; representative
Colonel John Eeilly; livin<
1861.
* Daughter : This only daughter of Thomas O'Eeilly, the fourth son of ColoiM
John Eeilly, married a Captain Adams, -who assumed the name O'Reilly ; from tha
marriage ttie " O'Eeilly s" of Belmont are descended.
t James : This James O'Eeilly had two sons : 1. Thomas, and 2. Anthony,
d. s.p. This Thomas had six sons : I. James, of whom presently; II. Eobert ; U
Thomas ; IV. Anthony ; V. Stephen ; VI. John. And this (1) James had : 1. Jama
who d. s.p. ; 2. Thomas, who d. s.p. ; 4. Anthony, who had James W. Fortescue O'Reill]
the representative of the line of Thomas O'Eeilly, the fourth son of Colonel Job
Eeilly, son of Myles O'Eeilly, "The Slasher."
t Spain : For the descent of this Count Alexander O'Eeilly of Spain, see Burke
Landed Gentry.
[AP. IV.] o'ke. heremon genealogies.
o'ro. 747
O'REILLY. (No. 4.)
Of Ballynahern, County Wexford,
Arms : Same as " O'EeiUy" (No. 1.)
WEN O'Reilly had:
2. Arthur, who had :
3. Hugh, who had :
4. Cahir, who had :
5. Morogh (his second son), of
Jlynahern, co. Wexford, gent.,
10 d. 5th Dec, 1638. He married
Joan, dau. of John MacDonough, of
Ballanakilly, in the co. Wexford,
and had :
I. Cahir.
II. Brian.
6. Cahir O'Reilly : son of Morogh.
O'REILLY. (No. 5.)
Of Timothan, County Dublin.
Arms : Same as " O'Reilly" (No. 1.)
lELiM O'Reilly had ;
2. Hugh, of Lismyne, co. Cavan,
10 had :
3. Glasney, of Parton, co. Meath.
4. Barnaby, of Timothan, in the
Dublin : the fifth son of Glasney ;
29th June, 1638. He married
Rose, dau. of Richard Arthur, of
Culmullen, co. Meath, and had two
sons: 1. Bartholomew; 2. Gerot.
5. Bartholomew : son of Barnaby ;
m. Amy, dau. of Robert Usher, of
Cromlin.
O'ROURKE. (No. 1.)
Princes of West Brefney.
Arras : Or, two lions pass, in pale sa. Crest'. Out of an ancient Irish crown or, an
\ in armour erect, grasping a sword ppr. pommel and hilt gold. Motto : Buagh
tailing "Victory"); Another', Serviendo guberno.
ARGNA, a younger brother of Eochaidh who is No. 92 on the " O'Con-
?*' (Kings of Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Boairc ; angli-
id O'BourJcef O^Bcn-Jce, O'BuarCf Bourke, BojoJce, and Borke,
J2. Feargna : son of Fergus. I Brunan, by some incorrectly written
•d two sons — 1. Hugh Fionn ; 2. j "Brennan."
748 o'ro.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ro. [part n
93. Hugh Fionn : son of Feargna.
94. Scanlan : his son.
95. Crimhthann : his son.
96. Felim : his son.
97. Blamhach : his son.
98. Baothan : his son.
99. Donchadh : his son,
100. Dubhdara : his son.
101. Cobthach (by some called
Carnachan) : his son.
102. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
Had a younger brother named
Maolmordha (or Myles), who was
the ancestor of O'Reilly, lords and
princes of East Brefney, now the
county Cavan.
103. Tighearnan (orTiernan): son
of Hugh. Was prince or lord of
West Brefney; which contained
the three lower baronies of the
county of Leitrim. Had twelve sons.
104. Roarc (" ro :" Irish, 'very ;
" arc," swifty small) : his twelfth
and youngest son ; a quo OTtoairc,
by some written O'Buairc /died A.D.
893.
105. Art (or Arthur) : his son.
106. Feargal Sean (" sean ;" Irish,
old) : his son ; the 39 th Christian
King of Connaught; died 954.
107. Hugh: his son. Had a bro-
ther named Art Coileach (" coil-
each :" Irish, a cock), a quo O'Coile-
aigh, anglicised Colly.
108. Arthur the Righteous, King
of Connaught : son of Hugh ; slain
1046.
109. Hugh : his son; slain 1077.
110. Niall (or Neil) : his son.
111. Uailarg : his son. Had two
sons — 1. Tiernan ; 2. Donal, who
was the ancestor of another Mac
Tighearnain family, of Brefney.
112. Tiernan : eldest son of Uail-
arg (" uail :" Irish, a wailing, La'
" ulu-latio, " and " arg, " Irisl
milk,) This Tiernan married Dea
vorgal*; daughter of Murcha, tl
last king of Meath : that Dearvo
gal, whose abduction by Dermo
MacMurrogh, King of Leinster, wi
the ostensible occasion of the ii
vasion of Ireland by King Hem
the Second of England.
113. Donal : his son ; was the 1»
Princef of West Brefney.
114. Feargal; his son; lord
West Brefney.
115. Donal (2): his son; lord
West Brefney ; had five brother
the fifth of whom, Congal, was tl
ancestor of MacNeill and McNei
modernized NeUson, and Nelson.
116. Arthur: son of Donal; hi.
two brothers — 1. Hugh; 2. Loo
lann.
117. Amhailgadh [awly], lord
West Brefney : son of Arthur.
118. Donal (3): his son; hj
three brothers — 1. Tiernan ; 2. Co
nor ; 3. Rory.
119. Uailarg M6r: son of Dona
had five brothers.
120. Tiernan Mor : his son.
121. Teige na Goir ("goii
Irish, to call ; Lat. " gar-uo,"
prate or prattle ; Syriac, " kar-(
to name; Gr. " ger-uo," and "gar-u<
to prate) : his son ; lord of W«
Brefney : a quo MacGoir f ; h
eight brothers, one of whom iw
Tiernan, from whom descended t
O'Rourkes of Dromahaire, coub
Leitrim.
122. Tiernan Oge, lord of W^
Brefney : his son ; had two youns
brothers.
123. Donogh: his son.
"^ Dearvorgal : This is the unhappy lady to whoni, la " The Song of O'Rua
Prince of Brefni," Moore alludes in his Irish Melodies.
t Prince of West Brefney : The O'Rourkes were inaugurated as princes of Brefi
at a place called Cruachan 0' Caprain, supposed to be Croaghan, near Killeshandra
X MacGoir : It is considered that Oore^ Parrot, and Pratt, are anglicised form; ■
this sirname.
I BAP. IV.] o'RO. HEREMOX GENEALOGIES.
o'ro. 749
4 1^4. Owen, lord of West Brefney :
isl is son.
4 125. Brian Ballach : his son ; lord
f West Brefney : died in 1562.
[126. Brian-na-Mota : his s o n j
10 rarred with Queen Elizabeth, and
iTi ras beheaded in England ; Inden-
iire between him and Sir H. Sidney,
mil 1578 ; and between him and Sir
ohn Perrott, in 1585 ; had a
Ijliounger brother named Owen.
127. Teige an-Fhiona : his son;
had a brother named Brian Oge.
128. Brian (3): son of Teige an-
Fhiona.
129. Brian (4): his son.
1 30. John : his son.
131. Thomas : his son.
132. Edmond Eoche O'Rourke :
his son ; living in Nancy, in France,
A.D. 1777.
O'EOUEKE.* (No. 2.)
Chiefs of Carrha, County Leitrim,
Arms: Same as "O'Rourke" (No. 1).
JiTHUR, one of the Wo younger brothers of Tiernan Oge who is No. 122
a the " O'Eourke" (Princes of West Brefney) pedigree, was the ancestor
i this branch of that family.
122. Arthur: a younger son of
?eige na Goir.
123. Loghlan : his son.
i24. Shane : his son.
125. Shane Oge : his son.
126. Owen : his son ; married to
largaret Nugent, of the family of
he Earls of Westmeath.
127. Shane Oge : his son.
128. Brian : his son : married to
Bridget O'Eourke, dau. of Owen
)ge, who was son of Owen Mdr,
fEo was son of Tiernan, who was
brother of Brian na Mota, who is
^To. 126 on the foregoing (O'Eourke)
•edigree.
129. Owen : son of Brian.
130. Count John O'Eourke, living
in 1782: his son; had two
brothers — 1. Brian ; 2. Con. This
Con, who was a colonel of horse,
was m. to a niece of Count Lacy,
who was a field marshal in the
service of Austria.
This John O'Eourke was born at
a village near the ancient castle of
Woodfort, in the county Leitrim,
which was the residence of his
ancestors. In his 25th year of age
he went to London, where he re-
mained for five years, experiencing
many disappointments, but ulti-
* O'RourTce : In the Fiants Elizabeth, a.d. 1585, July 6th, is the following :
"4732. Commission to Sir Richard Bingham, Knight, Chief Commissioner of
lie Province of Connaught and Thomond ; Ullic, Earl of Clanrickard ; John, Bishop
ifElfyn; Ly sens. Bishop of Ardagh j Edmd., Baron of Athenry ; Sir Thomas Le
Jtrange, Knt., one of the Prity Council ; Thomas Dillon, Chief Justice of the Province ;
)harles Calthorp, Attorney-General ; Sir Brien O'Eowirk (and) Sir Donell O'Conor,
Jligo, Knights ; Owen O'Harte, and others, to be Commissioners under the Statute
kf IV* Ehzabeth in the Province of Connaught and Thomond, to survey all the
countries' in that Province that are not now their ground, and to divide them into
soonties, baronies or hundreds, or add them to any counties or baronies now being."
Jee Appendix to 15th Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Record OflSce, Dublin.
750 o'ro.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'RO. [part I]
mately fixed on the military pro-
fession as the best suited to his
genius and disposition. In the
first troop of Horse Guards he
received the rudiments of arms ;
but, being a Koman Catholic, he
was forced to resign. He then
went to France, and presented to
the King, at Versailles, a_ petition,
specifying his princely origin, and
praying for a regiment. In conse-
quence of which he was, in the
year 1758, made a Captain of the
"Royal Scotch" in that service.
As a few instances of irregular pro-
motions had been made in the
brigade, the lieutenants were hurt
at his appointment, and resolved to
contest the matter with him.
Accordingly this John O'Eourke, in
the space of a few days, fought
four duels, in which he gained
great reputation — not more by his
gallantry in the field, than by his
honourably confessing that he
thought it an injury to the national
regiment, that he as a foreigner
should be thrust upon theuL He
therefore gave up his commission,
informing the French monarch that
it was a dear purchase to fight for
it every day. With strong recont
mendations from France to thi
Court of St. Petersburgh, Job"
O'Rourke went to Russia, whici
being then engaged in a war wit I
Prussia, was a scene for adventuil
and fame. He was appointed firi!
major of horse cuirassiers in tl
regiment of body guards ; and, i
the course of the war, he greatl
distinguished himself, in particula t^
by storming the City of Berlii^
which he laid under contributioi
At the end of that war he retume
to France with certificates of h
gallant conduct from Peter tl
Third, Prince-General Wolkousk
and General de Sonverowj an
was appointed by King Stanislai
one of his chamberlains in tl
year 1764. In 1770 he i
appointed by the French king
colonel of horse, was enrolle
among the nobility of France,
granted a pension from the Frenc
civil list, and in 1774 was honoure
, with the order of St. Louis.
For interesting incidents in th
life of Count John O'Rourke, th
reader is referred to the Hihernia
Magazine for March, 1782.
»
O'ROURKE. (No. 3.)
Of Innismagrathj County Leitrim,
Arms, Crest, and Motto, same as " O'Rourke" (No. 1). Another Coat of Arms
this family was : Arms : Or, a lion ramp, on the left, and a spotted cat, ramp, on "
right. Crest : A hand and dagger. Motto : Buagh ; and Serviendo guberno.
The following lines (author unknown), which refer to the Arms and Cr
of "O'Rourke," may interest the reader :
The rampant Lion and spotted Cat,
The Hand and Dagger come next to that
Those Royal emblems may well divine
The O'Rourkes belong to a royal line,
Owen, a younger brother of Brian-na-Mota, who is No. 126 on the (No.l
IHAP. IV.] O'RO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'ro. 751
O'Rourke" (Princes of West Brefney) pedigree, was the ancestor of this
ranch of that family :
" Ballyrourk" as it was then called,
where, on the left bank of the
*' Bonet" (Buaniad or lasting river),
near its entrance into Lough Gill,
the parents of this Brian, namely,
Owen O'Rourke and Margaret
O'Brien, daughter of Conor O'Brien,
King of Thomond, founded in A.D.
1508 the Franciscan Abbey of
Crevelea, now a ruin, on the spot
known to be Leac PhadricX or
" Carrick Patrick." Here the said
Margaret O'Brien, who founded it,
was buried, A.D. 1512; and "The
125. Brian Ballach, last lord of
Jrefney, died A.D. 1562. This is
be man to whom Sir Henry Sydney
lludes in the following passage,
rhich has been quoted by Dr.
>* Donovan: "I found him
D'Rourke) the proudest man that
ver I dealt with in Ireland." This
rian built Leitrim Castle,* in
,D. 1540 — that famous castle in
hich his grandson, the chivalrous
rian Oge O'Rourke, j son of Brian-
i-Mota, who was beheaded, A.D.
592, received the brave Donal
Sullivan Beare after his retreat
om Dunboy, A.D. 1602 — a retreat
iscribed by Davis as " the most
smantic and gallant achievement
* the age." Besides Leitrim Castle
hich, most probably, was built for
ilitary purposes, this Brian pos-
ssed two other castles in Brefney :
istle Carr, evidently a military
ronghold, having been built on a
unnoge (or artificial island) in a
lall lake in the romantic and
turesque valley of Glencarr
The valley lay smiling before
of the immortal Moore), be-
een Manorhamilton and Sligo ;
d the Castle of Dromahaire or
Abbey" continued long afterwards
to be the Natale Solum of the
O'Rourkes, and doubtless still does,
for the branches of that ancient
sept who live in its vicinity. In his
^^ Records relating to the Diocese of
Ardagh and Clonmacnoise" p. 379, the
Yery Rev. John Canon Monaghan,
D.D., P.P., V.O., Cloghan, King's
County, says of this Abbey : " The
walls of this abbey are still entire,
and the altar is nearly so. There
are several curious figures inserted
in the walls and over some graves
of the Murroghs, the Cornins — a
very ancient family, the O'Ruarks,
etc., etc. ; The Great O'Ruark lies
* Leitrim Castle ; To the rear of the Constabulary Barrack in the village of Leitrim,
r miles north of Carrick-on-Shannon, an ivied wall about nine feet high may be seen
ihe ruin of this once powerful stronghold. The appearance of it to the " mangled
I bleeding fugitives" of Donal O'SuUivan Beare is thus described by A. M. Sullivan,
\nB Story of Ireland, -p. 322 : "When they saw through the trees in the distance
towers of Leitrim Castle, they sank upon the earth, and for the first time since they
tfced Beara, gave way to passionate weeping, overpowered by strange paroxysms of
grief, suffering, and exultation."
t Srian Oge : Of this Brian Oge O'Rourke, the son of ^^rian-na-Mota, the Ven.
5hdeacon O'Rorke, P.P., in his History of Ballysadare and Kilvarnet^ p. 345, says :
w father and son that bore as persevering hostility to the English as Hamilcar and
onibal did to the Romans." The reply of Brian-na-Mota to the apostate Arch-
t lop Miler Magrath, who had been sent to afford him spiritual consolation on the
8 Told, is characteristic of his fidelity to his creed and country : " No ; but do you
r lember the dignity from which you have fallen ? Return to the bosom of the ancient
( irch, and learn from my fortitude that lesson which you ought to have been the
1j man on earth to disavow." .
t Leac Phadric : So called from having been sanctified by the presence of our
- ional Apostle, St. Patrick, la his Missionary tour through Connaught.
752 o'ro.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'ro. [part i
at full length on a tomb over the
burial ground of his family."
It is only simple justice to the
memory of the dead to state here,
that, of the few people in Leitrim
who take any interest in such
matters, most of them believe that
Centy (Hyacinth) O'Rourke, a
gentleman who lived at a place
called Carrigeenboy, county Sligo,
on the border of Eoscommon, and
who died in the early part of the
present century, was the lineal de-
scendant of Brian Oge O'Rourke.
This Centy had a brother, Hugh
Buidhe (his father also was Hugh),
who died in the middle of the
present century, leaving one son
(Hugh), who died in 1886, in the
Colony of Victoria, Australia.
Centy O'Eourke was nephew to
another man of the same name
(Centy), who fell in a duel, about
the year 1770, with one of the
Percevals, of Templehouse, county
Sligo. It was believed by many of
his numerous friends and admirers
in Leitrim, that he was murdered: that
he fought with a pistol handed to
him by his second, and charged with
powder only. Up to the middle of
the present century, when the people
declined in their use of the Irish
language, the valour of this popular
favourite, handed down in " song
and story," was a favourite topic at
all social gatherings.
Id
126. Owen : son of Brian Ballach.
127. Tiernan Ban: his son. B
referring to the Annals of the Fob
Masters, a.d. 1590, it will be see
that this man was in alliance wit
his kinsman Brian Oge O'Eourh
in resisting the encroachments
Sir Eichard Bingham, then t
Queen's Governor of Connaugl
Doubtless, he was among *'wi
Breffny's warlike band,* who
^'by gallant Brian Oge, tume
the scale of victory"! against S
Conyers Clifford, at " Curlieu's Pass
near Boyle, on that memorab'
Feast of the Assumption, a.d. 160t
128. Owen : son of Tiernan Bir
fought against Sir Frederick Hami
ton. Had two sons : 1. Hugh
Owen. J This Owen had two br<
thers — 1. Brian, 2. Con : the formi
slain during the events of 1641-
and the latter executed during tl
same unhappy period. Traditic
tells that this execution took pla
in the presence, or within view,
his brother Owen, and in front (
or convenient to their father's hou?
This is the "Owen O'Eourh
who lived on the banks of Lou|
Allen, in Leitrim," for whom, i
cording to Hardiman, Carolan, tl
last of the Irish bards, compos«
his *' Dirge on the death of Ow<
O'Eourke," and for whose wi;
Mary McDermott, he composed t
song 3Ihaire-an-Chulfhin, or " Fa
* " With noddiDg plumes of emerald green before his fearless clan,
O'Donnell stands with dauntless mien and marshals Erin's van ;
While Brave CRuairc commands the rear (wild Breffny's warlike band),
Bold mountaineers, with swords and spears, embattled for the land.
'Twas then CRuairc, with Breffny's Clan, came thundering to the front.
Unheeding blade or bullet they faced the battle's brunt ;
Against the Saxon column they rushed with might and main,
And hurled them back with slaughter, upon the open plain."
—Irish fForld (America), 11th April, 1874.
+ O'Brennan's History of Ireland, Vol. II., p. 304.
% Oicen : It is beheved that this Owen's issue is extinct. A souvenir of him f
served with jealous care in the family, and made of cast iron, having thereon
armorial bearings of the O'Bourkes, and dated a.d. 1688, is now (1887) in posseM
of Denis O'Bourke, who is No. ]34 on this pedigree.
HAP. IV.] o'RO. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
0 RO. 753
aired Mary." The spot, " on the
inks of Lough Allen in Leitrim,"
here Owen O'Rourke lived is
i)Out two hundred yards from the
'ater's edge. — See HardimarCs Me-
m of Carolauy Vol. I., pp. liii.
id Ixii.
129. Hugh : the elder son of Owen;
vingA.D. 1688. Before the events
\ 1641, these brothers Hugh and
wen lived in the parish of Drum-
ase, but possessed several quarters
ownlands) of land in the parish
' Innismagrath, all of which were
nfiscated.* Hugh's portion having
)en " conveyed" to a man named
ichard Barry ; and Owen's to a
an named Hugh Campbell. The
others, Hugh and Owen, were
Idiers, and took part in the cam-
ligu of 1688-91, ending their
ilitary career fighting under that
ave man, Sir Teige O'Eegan,
ithor of an expression which has
!Come historic, an expression
tiich is characteristic of the man's
Jour. "Let us change comman-
rs, and we will fight the battle
er again."
After these events the brothers
ugh and Owen lived in Innisma-
igrath.j
30. Con : only son of Hugh. The
ice where he lived is still called
Irish Alia Cuinn, which means
3Jon's Hall," but in English it is
lied by the name of "Grouse
»dge." He left three children :
e son, and two daughters. One
the daughters, Ellen O'Eourke,
ed down to about the year 1820.
She died unmarried at a very ad-
vanced age ; she died in poverty and
obscurity in that parish, a. portion of
which was wrested from her grand-
father in 1641, and the whole of
which was ruled by her ancestors
long before the Norman Barona
assembled at Eunnymede.
131. Donoch (or Denis) : his only
son ; had four sons : 1. John 2.
Frank (d. 2nd Feb., 1854), 3. Teige,
4. Michael, all of whom left families.
132. John: eldest son of Denis;
d. 11th Nov. 1845, aged 80 years,
leaving three sons : 1. Hugh, 2.
Con, 3. Michael. Hugh d. 1866 ;
his family have all left the country.
Con. d. 1846, s.p.
133. Michael : youngest son of
John; d. 13th April, 1859, leaving
five sons: 1. Denis, 2. John, born
1838, and living in the parish of
Innismagrath, county Leitrim ; 3.
Michael, born 1848, and living in
Knoxville, Tenn., U. S. A. ; 4.
Francis, born 1851, and living in
Sydney, New South Wales; 5.
James, born 1856, and teacher of
Tarmon National School, Drum-
keerin, co. Leitrim — all living in
1887.
134. Denis : eldest son of Michael ;
b. 22nd Sept., 1836, and living in
1887, at Mount Allen, county Eos-
common, as Teacher of the National
School of that place ; married, 30th
June, 1860, Julia, dau. of Thomas
Clarke, of Geevagh, co. Sligo, and
has had issue thirteen children
(seven sons and six daughters), of
whom six sons and three daughters
* See Book of Survey and Distribution for
Public Record Office, Dublin.
Leitrim^ Sliffo, and Tyrawley" deposited
f Innismagrath : This parish is called in Irish Muintir Ceann Aodh, or, as it is
Dtioned in some works on Irish history, ^^ Muintir Kenny." The popular account
she origin of this name is that it was called so after (No. 129) Hugh O'Rourke, or
na people of Hugh's name Muintir Ceann Aodh, *'Hugh the chief's people." If it
Pe called after a man of that name it is not probable that it was this Hugh ; but that
r»8 called after some Hugh who had lived previously, as the term Muintir was
tody applied for the first time, so late as 1641, or 1688.
3b
754 o'ro.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'SH. [part II
died ; the surviving children are :
1. Kate, Teacher of Corderay
National School, Drumshambo, co.
Leitrim, who mar., 6th Feb., 1884,
Joseph Nangle, Teacher of the Male
Department of the same School,
and has had issue (Fannie) ; 2. Julia-
Bridget; 3. Teresa-Mary; 4. Francis-
Joseph, all living in 1887.
135. Francis-Joseph O'Rourke
only son of Denis ; born 17th Sept.
1880, baptised in the Catholi
Church, Keadue, co. Roscommon
on the 18th Sept., 1880, and livin:
at Mount Allen, in 1887.
O'SHAUGHNESSY.
Chiefs of Cineal Aodha [Kinelee], County Galway.
Arms : Vert a triple-towered ar. from each tower a pennant flotant gu. supporte
by two lions ramp, combatant or. C7'est : An arm in chain armour embowed, the ban
grasping a spear-shaft broken, all ppr.
FiACHRA Folt-leathan, brother of Brian who is No. 87 on the (No. 1
"O'Connor" (Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Seachnasaigh
anglicised O^Shaghnasy, O'Shannessi/, and O'Shaughnessy.
89. Eocha Breac : his son. Thi
Eocha had three brothers — 1. Olia
Molt, the 129th Monarch of Ire
land, who, leaving no issue, was slai
in the battle of Ocha, A.D. 478
and 2. Fiachra Ealg, who was th
ancestor of O'Dowd; 3. Amhailgadl
who was the ancestor of Forbes an
MacFirhis.
90. Eoghan (or Owen) : son «
Eocha Breac. This Owen had
daughter named St. Faoileani
whose feast is on the 13th Sept.
91. Conall: his son ; had a bw
ther named Conn Berneach, wh
was the ancestor of Meghan.
92. Gobhneann : his son.
93. Cobthach : his son.
94. Columhan (" columhan :
Irish, a prop; Lat. "columna;*
Welsh, ^' colovn; "Span. " coluna:
Gr. " kolona") : his son ; was th
10th Christian King of Connaugh
and the ancestor of Caiman, of ths
province. Had a brother Aod
who was the ancestor of CahilL <
Connaught.
95. Guaire Aidhne : his son"; th
12th Christian king ; a quo O'Guain
87. Fiachra Folt-leathan (" folt :"
Irish, vein ; " leathan," broad) :
the second son of Eochaidh Muigh-
Meadhoin, the 124th Monarch of
Ireland ; a quo were called the ter-
ritories in Connaught known as Tir
Fiachra, or " Fiachra's Country,"
and a quo 0' Fuiltleathan, anglicised
Fulton. This Fiachra had two sons
— 1. Amhailgadh, and 2. Dathi:
the former was the second Christian
King of Connaught, who died with-
out issue; it was after him that
the territory of Tir Amhailgaidh,
now the barony of " Tyrawley," in
the county Mayo, was so called.
88. Dathi : second son of Fiachra
Folt-leathan; was the 127th Mon-
arch. This Dathi (in imitation of
the heroic actions of his uncle, the
Monarch Niall of the Nine Host-
ages, and in prosecution of the con-
quest of France undertaken by the
said uncle, but prevented by his
death,) went with a great army
into France; and, marching over
the Alps, was there killed by a
thunderbolt, which put an end to his
conquest and life together, A.D. 428.
AP. IV.] O'SH. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'SH. 755
guaire :" Irish, rough hair) ; angli-
ed (xware and Gurry; had a
)ther named Hugh.
36. Artgall : his son.
97. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
is Hugh had two younger bro-
irs — 1. Dermod Euadh [roe],
0 was the ancestor of Buane,
dernized Rowan; 2. Fergall,
o was the ancestor of O'Clery, etc.
)8. Morogh : his son.
)9. Brian Leath-dearg : his son.
)0. Breannan :* his son.
>1. Duach : his son ; had a bro-
named Tuadan, who was the
estor of Scanlan,
»2. Gabhran : son of Duach.
3. Agna (" agna :" Irish,
Gr. " agneia,"
lastity" being the surest sign of
ise man) : his son.
4. Nochbuaidh : his son.
5. Sidhmach : his son.
6. Maolguala : his son.
7. Cas : his son.
8. Maolciaran : his son.
wis-
109. Feargal ; his son.
110. Cu-maighe: his son.
111. Donoch: his son.
112. Seachnasach (" seachnaim :"
Irish, to escape) : his son ; a quo
O'Seachnasaigh ; A.B. 1100.
113. Giall-Buidhe (" buidhe :"
Irish, yelloio ; " giall," a hostage)
O'Shaghnasy: his son; a quo 0' Giall-
Buidhe, anglicised O'Gilby, OgUby,
Galvey, Galwey, Gilhey, and Gilboy,
114. Randal : his son.
115. Giall-Beartach : his son.
116. Roger: his son.
117. Gilbert (2): his son.
118. Owen : his son.
119. John : his son.
120. William: his son.
121. Dermod: his son.
122. Giall-Dubh: his son.
123. Dermod Reach : his son.
124. Sir Roger (2); his son;
knighted in 1567.
125. Dermod (2) : his son.
126. Captain Roger (3) O'Shaugh-
nasyf : his son ; Chief of his name ;
* Breannan ; Acccording to some genealogists, the following is the pedigree of
.aughnessy, down from this Breannan —
. Breannan : son of Brian Leath-dearg.
. Tiobrad : his son.
. Gabhran : his son.
. Agna : his son.
. Nochbuaidh : his son.
. Siodhmhuine : his son.
. Maoltuile : his son.
. Maolciaran : his son.
. Feargal : his son,
. Cumagh : his son.
. Donoch : his son.
, Seachnasach: his son ; a quo
J\ ichnasaigh.
I Giall Buidhe O'Shaghnasy ("geall »
T ?iall :" a hostage; *' buidhe," yellow):
I )u ; first assumed this sirname.
113. Radhnall (or Randall) : his son.
114. Giolla-na-niomh [neev] : his son.
115. Gilbeartach (or Gilbert) : his son.
116. Owen : his son.
117. John Buidhe (or Yellow John) :
his son.
118. William : his son.
119. Dermod; his son.
120. Gialldubh : his son ; d. 1569.
121. Dermod (2) : his son ; d. 1607.
122. Gialldubh, i.e. Rory : his son ; died
1655.
123. Dermod (3) : his son.
124. Rory : his son.
125. William O'Seachnasy : his son.
Captain Roger 0^ Sliaughnasy : This Roger m. Helen O'Brien, dau. of Connor,
1 Lord Clare, who was son of Sir Donal O'Brien, first Lord Clare, who married
** '-rine, dau. of Gerald, the 16th Earl of Desmond. (See the " O'Brien," Lord Clare,
Wree, ante.) For further information in relation to this ancient family, see Blake-
05 r's excellent work, " The Irish Chieftains ; or, A Struggle for the Crown" (Dublin :
f- . Gill & Son, 1872) ; Hardiman'^^" West Gonnaught," p. 57 ; and the Tribes and
W ms of Hy-Fiachra.
n 1843, a barber in Galway was supposed to represent this once noble family.
756 o'sH.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'SH. [part i
living in 1690 ; had an only son
named William, a Major-Gen eral,
who died unm., in France, on the
2nd January, 1744 ; and an only
brother named Charles, of Ardmi-
levan, who, on the death of his
nephew, the said William,* would
have become chief of his name, but
that he had died in 1721, leaving
three sons :
I. Joseph (d. 1732, s. p. m.), who
went to law to recover the
family property, in which action
he was sustained by the Butlers
of Cregg, county Galway. Of
those Butlers was the late
Major Toby Butler of Cregg,
whose aunt was an O'Shaugh-
nasy.
II. Colman (s.p.), who was in
Holy Orders, and was Bisli(
of Ossory, became Chief of h
name, on the death of his fir
cousin Major-General Williai
in France, in 1744.
III. Eobuck, of whom presently
127. Kobuck (d. 1754) : third S(
of Charles, who was brother
Captain Eogei ; on the death of I
brother, Colman succeeded to tl
Chieftaincy, and d. in 1754 ; we:
into law also, striving to recov
the family property, but was u
successful.
128. Joseph O'Shaughnasy : son
Eobuck ; conformed to the late Esta
lished Church in Ireland ; went
law to recover his family propert
but did not succeed.
O'SHEA.
Of Limerick.
Arms : Same as " O'Shee.'
«
I
John, the fifth son of Sir Eichard, who is No. 6 on the " O'Shee" Gem
logy, next, in/m, was the ancestor of this branch of that family.
7. John: son of Sir Eichard, had :
8. Lucas, who had :
9. Nicholas, who had :
10. Eichard, who had :
11. William, who had:
12. Martin, who had two sons :
I. William, of whom presently.
II. Henry, who had four chil-
dren :
I. William, Duke de Santu-
car, created a Grandee of
Spain, who m. Christina,
13.
daughter of the Duke
Villamar.
II. Henry, who mar. Mar
daughter of the Count
Montebello.
III. Christine, who m. 0
Fane, of Fulbeck, in Li
colnshire, England.
IV. Mary, who m. Honb
George Vaughan.
William 0'Shea,t living A.
1798, who went to Spain; son
* William : This William had a sister Helen, who married Theobald Butler, a
had : Francis Butler (living in 1784), who had : Walter Butler, who had two sons-
Francis, of Cregg ; 2. Theobald, who mar. Nicola St. George, and had : Nicola Btttl
living in 1867.
t William O'Shea : This Pedigree is authenticated by the Lord Bishop of Lin
rick, Ardfert and Aghadoe, under the Consistorial Seal, dated 1st June, 1818 ; also
the Mayor and Sheriff of the Citizens of Limerick.
I HAP. IV.] O'SH. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'SH. 767
[artin. This William married
[argaret, dau. of John Howley, of
I. Henry, of whom presently.
ich Hill, Limerick, and had three
)DS :
II. John, who m. Senora Dona
Ysabel Hurtado de Corcuera,
of Madrid.
III. Thaddeus, who m. Margaret,
daughter of Edward Craneach
Quinlan, of Rosanna, co. Tip-
perary.
This branch of the family is
therefore partly Spanish and
partly Limerick.
14. Henry O'Shea: son of Wil-
liam ; m. Catherine (a Countess of
Kome), daughter of Edward C.
Quinlan, above mentioned, and had
a son and a daughter :
I. William-Henry, of whom pre-
sently.
I. Countess Marie O'Shea, Cha-
noinesse, and Lady of the
Royal Order of Theresa of
Bavaria; d. unm., Dec, 1884.
15. William-Henry O'Shea: son
of Henry; late M.P. for Gal way;
J. P. for the county of Clare ; late
Captain 18th Hussars; living in
1887; is an Hereditary Count of
the Holy Roman Empire.
O'SHEE.
Chiefs of Iveragh, County Kerry.
A rms : Per bend indented az. and or, two fleurs-de-lis counterchanged. Crest : A
9an rousant sa. beaked and legged gu.
HE O'Seaghdha* (" seaghdha :" Irish, stately, majestic^ learned) were lords
i Corcaguiney and Iveragh, in Desmond ; of the line of Heremon ; and
ascended from Core, a son of Cairbre Muse, who was a son of Conaire
[., the 111th Monarch of Ireland, who (see the Appendix in Yol. II.)
No. 88 on * The Genealogy of the Kings of Dalriada." While
)me members (and the great majority) of the Sept write the name
^Shea, this branch of the family write it O'Skee. O'Seaghdha was pro-
ounced in Irish "O'Shay-ah" or "O'She-a," and hence it has been
ariously anglicised O'Shea, O'Shee, Shea, and Shee. This branch of the
imily, in anglicising the name, omitted the final letter of " O'Sh^-a,"
nd doubled the then final e in " O'She," as in O'Shee. In England temp.
►ueen Elizabeth, and later, the name Shee would be pronounced " Shay."
So early as A.J). 1095, we find mention made of Mathgamhain
►'Seaghdha, lord of Corcaguiny, who died in that year; and in the
)llowing year another chief of the same name, and same territory, died.
Oda (or Odanus) Chief of the Sept, settled in the county Tipperary
arly in the twelfth century. Odoneus, tenth in descent from him,
* O^S§aghdha : According to Cronnelly's " Irish Family History," there was also
I Desmond a family named O'Seagha (" seagha :" Irish, ingeniom, crafty, cunning),
: the line of Heber, who took their name from Seagha, a descendant of Eoghan M<Sr,
m of OlioU Olum, who is No. 84 on the " Line of Heber," ante. The two sirnames
'Skaghdha and OSeagha would be pronounced alike ; but, it may be observed that
leFour Masters do not mention the latter name.
1
758 o'sH.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
O'SH. [part 1
obtained (15th Eichard 11.) letters of English " denizenship" at Clonnn
6th Nov., 1381. In the pedigree and patent of arms, attested in 1582, 1
Clarencieux Eoy d'Armes, the sirname is written O'Shee.
Kobert O'Shee, fifth in descent from Odoneus, settled in the coua
Kilkenny in 1 489, and had Richard.
[As we had not time before going to press with this Genealogy,
compile the names on the pedigree in their entirety, we here commen:
with that Robert, as No. 1 ; from whom the following are the names
regular succession, down to 1887.]
1. Robert O'Shee. 1489.
2. Richard : his son.
3. Robert : his son.
4. Richard : his son.
5. Robert :* his son ; m. Margaret
Rothe, and had — 1. Sir Richard
Shee, of whom presently; and 2.
Eliasf Shee, of Cranmore, from
whom descended Sir George Shee,
of Dunmore, county Galway, and
also, Sir M. A. Shee, President
R. Academy.
6. Sir Richard Shee, Knt., of
Upper Court, and Bonnetstown or
" Bonnestown :" eldest son of
Robert. Omitted the prefix 0\
Was twice m. : first to Margaret
Sherlocke ; and, secondly, to Mar-
garet Fagan,J by whom he had no
issue. There were nine children
by the first marriage, namely —
1. Robert, who d. unm. in the life-
time of his father. 2. Lucas, of
Upper Court, his heir, who was m.
to the Hon. Ellen Butler,§ sister of
Lord Mountgarrett : and who was
the ancestor of Shee, of Cloran,
family. To this Lucas, Sir Richard
Shee left the whole of his Tipperary,
and most of his Kilkenny, estate
which were forfeited after 164
This branch of the family went
France, and entered the Frenc
service. Seventh in direct desce
from the said Lucas was Colon
William O'Shea (Cloran), of Po
toise, Seine-et-Oise, France, wl
had no male issue. 3. Thomas
Freinstown, m. Ellen, dau. of Ale
Nicholas Dobbyn of Waterford, at
by her left no issue. 4. Marci
(of whom presently) who m. Elle:
daughter of Oliver Grace, Baron <
Courtstown, and had five sons-
1. Richard, 2. John, 3. Lucas, ■
James, 5. Thomas. 5. John, it
fifth son, who was the ancestor <
O'Shea, of Limerick, and of O'She*
Duke de Sanlucar, in Spain. <
Lettice, m. to John Grace of Court
town, and had issue. 7. Catherin'
who was twice married : first, t
Edmund Cantwell of Moycarke
Castle, in the county TipperaijJ
and, secondly, to Richard Fforsta
of Fforstaltown and Ologan Castle
8. Margaret, m. to James Walsb
Esq. - — -
And 9. Elizabeth, married t
* Robert: According to the Kilkenny Journal, 1864, p. 54, this Robert and hj
son Sir Eichard acquired, by purchase, property in the counties of Kilkenny, Tipperaq
and Wexford.
t Elms : According to Holingshed, Elias Shee of Cranmore was " a scholar c
Oxford, of a passing wit, a pleasant conceited companion full of mirth without gali
He wrote in English divers sonnets."
X Fagan: In the Kilkenny Journal, for 1850, p. 179, and for 1853, p. 212, se
Prim's description of two Wayside Crosses erected to Sir Richard Shee, Eiit., by l^
aecond wife Dame Margaret Fagan. i
§ Buthr : At Freshford a Wayside Cross was erected to the memory of Luci^
Shee and his wife Ellen Butler, the site of which is called Bun na Croise.
ffAP. IV.] O'SH. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'SH. 759
avid Rothe, Esq., of Tullaghmain,
the county of Kilkenny. Sir
ichard* Shee (who died at his
istle of Bonnetstown, on the 10th
ugust, 1608) founded (see the
ilkenny Journal, 1861, p. 320)
le Hospital of Jesus ^ at Kilkenny,
hich was called after him " Shee's
Ims House,'' To that Alms House
charter was granted on the 4th
ovember, in the sixth year of the
ign of King James I. (1609).
7. Marcus Shee, of Sheestown :
urth son of Sir Richard, who left
.6 said Marcus the rest of his (Sir
ichard's Kilkenny property, which
as also subsequently forfeited in
e rebellion of 1641, but in part
stored.
8. Richard : eldest son of Marcus,
Rose, dau. and heir of Peter
3the, Esq.
9. Marcus, of Sheestown j(Will
ted 1684): son of Richard; m.
ary, dau. of Nicholas Plunkett,
;q., of Dunsoghly, and had — 1.
chard, 2. Marcus, 3. Nicholas,
4. John, ancestor of Shee^ of Bally-
reddan.
10. Richard (who died 10th Dec,
1748): son of Marcus; mar. the
Hon. Dymna Barnewall, daughter
of Robert, the twelfth Lord Trim-
blestown.
1 1 . Marcus : son of Richard ; m.
Thomasina, daughter of Thomas
Masterson, Esq., of Castletown, and
had : 1. John, 2. ( ) who
was a General in the French Ser-
vice, 3. Philip, 4. Mary.
12. John: son of Marcus; m.
Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Richard
Power, Esq., of Garden Morres, in the
CO. Waterford (by Anne, dau. and
heir of Morres, Esq., of Bally-
naven, in said county), by whom he
acquired Garden Morres (more
lately Garran Morres and Garran
Mor), and had — 1. Richard, 2.
Arnold, 3. John (who was a Col-
onel in the Austrian Service), and
died unm. at Sheestown, in 1809.
13. Richard Power O'Shee, of
Garden Morres and Sheestown, who
* Sir Richard : In the *' Description of Ireland, Anno 1598," edited by Rev.
.ther Hogan, S.J., the name of Sir Richard Shee appears amongst '' men of accompt,"
ing in the co. Kilkenny in 1598. Father Hogan, in a note, states that Sir Richard
.66 hailed from Upper Court, in the county Kilkenny, and Cloran in Tipperary ;
at he was the son of Robert Shee and Margaret Rothe ; a member of Gray's Inn ;
n68chal of Irishtown in 1568 ; Deputy Treasurer to the Earl of Ormonde (Lord
easnrer of Ireland), in 1576 ; Knighted in 1589 ; and that he died at his Castle of
•nnetstown in 1608. By his Will he left an injunction on his son Lucas to build an
ins House, and he left his curse on any of his descendants who should ever attempt
alienate the property provided for its maintenance, which consisted chiefly of
propriate tithes.
Henry Shee, a first-cousin of Sir Richard Shee, was Mayor of Kilkenny, a.d.
10-11. Robert, son of said Henry, died 27th Sept., 1615 ; and his son Henry Shee,
Dior, was m. to Dorothy, dau. of Lucas Shee and his wife the Honble. Ellen Butler,
ove-mentioned. For a letter from Sir Richard Shee to Sir George Carew, President
Munster, dated 19th April, 1600, see the Kilkenny Journal, for 1861, p. 406 ; and,
r further information respecting this family, see the same Journal for 1864, and for
51, pp. 320 and 406.
According to Shearman's Loca Patriciana, p. 363, William Shee, burgess of Kil-
:nny, who d. 18th April, 1584, and whose tomb is still extant behind the chancel of
. Mary's Church, was ancestor of the Shees of Sheepstown, represented by the late
iron Richard de Shee, of Paris ; by the late Judge Shee, who was a native of
lomastown, co. Kilkenny, where he had property ; and of the Shees, of Rosencany,
»w (1881) represented by James- John Shee, J. P., of Abbey view, Clonmel. Judge
lee was succeeded by George Shee, of the Mall House, Thomastown ; and by Henry
lee, of the English Bar — both living in 1881.
760 o'sH.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'to. [part II
died in 1827 : son of John ; married
Margaret, dau. of Nicholas Power,
of Snowhill, in the co. Kilkenny,
and had two sons — 1. John Power
O'Shea; 2. Nicholas R. Power
O'Shea, who succeded his brother
John.
U. Nicholas R. Power O'She*
D.L., of Garran M6r, Kill, count
Waterford, and of Sheestown, a
Kilkenny; born 1821, and living i
1887.
O'TOOLE.* (No. 1.)
Anciently Chiefs of Hy-Muireadaigh, County Kildare; afterwards Kings i
Leinster and Princes of Imaile.
The Armorial Bearingsf are — Arms : Gu. a lion pass. ar. Crest : A boar paft
ppr. Motto : Virtute et fidelitate.
Commencing with Cathair Mor, King of Leinster, who was the 109t
Monarch of Ireland, and who is No. 89 on the (No. 1) " O'Connor" (Faley
pedigree, the following is the genealogy of this family :
89. Cathair Mor, Monarch of
Ireland : son of Felim Fiorurglas.
Had amongst other children : 1.
Ros Failgeach, from whom de-
scended the O'Connor (Faley) ; 2.
Daire, ancestor of O'Gorman; 3.
Comthanan, ancestor of Duf, of
Leinster ; 4. Curigh, who was slain
by Fionn MacCumhal (Fmn Mac-
Coole) ; 5. a daughter, Landabaria,
who, according to the Ogygia, j
315, was the third wife of th
(110th) Irish Monarch Conn Ceac
cathach (or Conn of the Hundre*
Battles), who succeeded Cathai
Mor in the Monarchy ; 6. Fiacb
Baicheda.
Curigh, No. 4 here mentioned
who was slain by Fionn MacCuni
hal, had a son named Slectaire
* 0' Toole or TJi Tuathail : The O'Tooles were Kings of Leinster and Princi
of Imaile (now the counties of Wicklow and Kildare), Chieftains of Hy-Murray, Cast!
Kevin, Glendalough, and Powerscourt ; and Omey in West Connaught. We ai
indebted to the Rev. Patrick Laurence O'Toole, O.C.C., Whitefriar-street Churd
Dublin, for permission to inspect an elaborate genealogy of this family in that gentif
man's possession ; from which we here trace the genealogy more fully than we gave i
in our Third Edition of ' ' Irish Pedigrees."
t Armorial Bearings : According to other authorities the Armorial Bearings of tb
O'Tooles are :
Arms — A white lion on red grounds (signifying a course without relaxation) ;
Crest — Two palms, a Cross surmounted by a laurel branch over a princely crown
Supporters — The shield accompanied by two battle axes and two Irish pikes
under the shield, two branches of shamrock — the national symbol of Ireland ;
Motto—" Virtute et Fidelitate. " One Branch of the Family has " Spero ;" anothei
*' Semper et Ubique Fideles."
The War Cry was : " Fianae Abu," and sometimes "Ui Tuathail Abu:" ti
former meaning " Victory to the Fenians ;" and the latter, "Victory to the O'Toole*.
;hap. IV.] o'to.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'to. 761
ai i,nd a daughter named Uchdelbh
or Uchdamhuil), who was wife of
?ionn Fothart, a son of Conn of
he Hundred Battles. This Slec-
aire, son of Curigh, had a daughter
^rcraine, who was the mother of
Diarmid Ua Duibhne,* and of
)scar, son of Oissin.
90. Fiacha Baicheda : youngest
on of Cathair M6r ; d. 220.
91.Breasal Bealach (" bealach :"
rish, large-lipped) : his son ; a quo
yBealaigh, anglicised Bailey, Bailie,
laily, Bayly, and Bewley. Was the
econd Christian King of Leins-
er.
92. Enna Niadh : his son. Had
brother Labhradh.
93. Dunlong: son of Enna
Tiadh. This Dunlong slew the
loyal maidens at the Claenfert of
?ara : in revenge of which twelve
jeinster Princes were slain, and the
3oromha tribute exacted. He had
ight sons ; and a brother named
5riant Leth-dearg a quo Ui Briuia
yualan (or O^Brien of Cualan).
)Ome of the children of this Dun-
ong were : — 1. Olioll (or Ailall) ;
Maonach, a quo O'Mooney of
)ualan ; 3. Dubhtach ; 4. Fergus,
rem whom descended Justus, the
)eacon, and his brother Daire.
94. Muireadach : son of Dun-
3ng.
96. Alioll (or Olioll), the fifth
Christian King of Leinster : his son.
Baptized at Naas by St. Patrick,
L.D. 460; was at the battle of
Ocha, where Olioll Molt, the 129th
Monarch, was slain ; d. 526. Had :
1. Cairbre ; 2. Cormac ; 3. Felim,
who was baptized by St. Patrick at
Naas ; 4. Mugan.
96. Cormac: second son of Olioll.
Was King of Leinster for nine
years ; abdicated A.D. 515, and d. a
monk at Bangor, 567. Had: 1.
Cairbre Dubh, King of Leinster,
who d. in 546 ; 2. Felim, from
whom descended Cormac, of Tullac ;
3. loUadon, priest of Desert lolla-
doin (now " Castledillon"), who had
St. Criotan (11th May), of Magh
Credan and Acadfinnech (on the
river Dodder), and of Crevagh
Cruagh, co. Dublin.
97. Cairbre Dubh : eldest son of
Cormac. Had : 1. Mainchin, a quo
Ui Mainchin (between Cineal Nucha
and the river Liffey) ; 2. Cillen
Mdr, a quo Ui Nemri ; 3. Cillen
Beg, a quo Siol Aedha ; 4. Colman,
King of Leinster for thirty years,
who d. 576 ; 5. St. Coman, bishop
(8th March) ; 6. St. Sedealbh (10th
Nov.) ; and 7. St. Cumaine (8th
March) ; these last two were called
" daughters of ardent charity" (29th
March) at Domnach-Inghen Baithe
(now "Donabate"), in the county
Dublin.
98. Colman (or Columan) : the
fourth son of Cairbre Dubh. Had :
1. Faolan ; 2. Cobhthach, a quo
"Rathcoffey" in the county Kil-
dare ; 3. Felim, 13th Christian
King of Leinster; 4. Konan,]: the
* Diarmid Ua-Duibhne : See Note "Fiacha Suidhe," in p. 359, ante.
i Brian : This Brian Leth-dearg had a son Feidhlimidh (or Feh'm), who had three
ons : Conal, a quo Ui Elgenaigh ; 2. Fiachra Caech, who had Konan, who had Foranan ;
nd 3. Cobhthach, a quo Ui Ernine.
XRonan: This Ronan had: 1. Maelfoghartach, slain by his father's orders; 2.
vlaeltuile, a quo Ui Maeltuile ; 3. Maelochtrach, who had Maelcaech (who had Mael-
arbh of Naas) and Ailechda. This Ailechda had Monach, who had Fianamhail (d.
94), who had Ceanfela, who had Ceallach, Abbot of Kildare, living in 720. This
laeltuile, the second son of Ronan above mentioned, had two sons — 1. Maelfoghartach,
nker. at Inisbofin, slain in 732 ; and 2. Fianamhail, King of Leinster, who was
aptised by St. Moling, and mortally wounded by Foisechan, one of his own people.
762 o'to.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
0*T0. [part II
11th King of Leinster; on the re-
signation of Aedh Dubh ;* 5. Aedh
Dubh, King of Leinster, who in
591 retired to Kildare, where he d.
a bishop, in 638 ; 6. Aedh Fionn,
from whom descended Aengus (or
-^neas), abbot of Kildare ; 7.
Crimthan Cualan, 12th Christian
King of Leinster, from whom de-
scended Dalthach of St. Kevin's,
slain atAthGoan(now"Kilgowan"),
in lachtir Liff^, a.d. 628 ; 8. Mol-
umba, who had Maelandfidh, who
had Aedhroin, who had Dunmad-
uind, who had Berchan. Colman
d. 676.
99. Faolan : eldest son of Colu-
man ; was King of Leinster ; edu-
cated by St. Kevin at Glendalough j
d. 663.
100. Conall : son of Faolan.
101. Bran Muit (''muit:" Irish,
dumb): bis son; 14th Christian
King of Leinster; d. 689. Had
four sons : 1. Moroch (or Murchadh)
Mor; 2. Congal, who defeated the
men of Cualan at Inisbreoghan, in
727 ; 3. Faolan, d. 733 ; 4. lomcadh.
102. Moroch Mor: eldest son of
Bran Muit ; was the 16th King of
Leinster. Had three sons: — 1.
Muireadach ; 2. Doncha, the 17th
King of Leinster, slain a.d. 727, and
a quo Ui Donchada or O'Donoghue
of Cualan; 3. Faolan, the 18th
King of Leinster, who d. 734, and a
quo Ui Faolain or O'Felan of
Cualan.
103. Muireadach : son of Moroch
Mor; d. 755; and a quo L
Muireadaigh or O^Murry of Cualar
104. Bran Ardcean : his son ; n
Eithne, dau. of Domhnal Mideach
she and her husband were slaii
A.D. 780, by Finachda Catherdert
son of Ceallach, at Cill Cuile-dun
(now " Kilcoole"), near Newtow:
Mount Kennedy, in the co. Wicls
low.
105. Muireadach : son of Brai
Ardcean ; d. 818, according to th
" Chronicon Scotorum." Had fou
sons — 1. Bran, Tanist of Leinstei
who was defeated at Dunbolg, b;
Cearbhall, King of Ossory, in 808
2. Dunlong; 3. Arthur, who d. ii
845, and from whom descende*
Garbith, Tanist of Leinster, who d
881 ; 4. Maelbrighid, father o
Tuathal, the 31st King of Leins
ter.
106. Dunlong, the 32nd King o
Leinster : second son of Muireadach
d. a Monk in Kildare, 867. Had
1. Ailill; 2. Cairbre,t the 34tl
King of Leinster, who was ahostagi
to Cearbhall, King of Ossory, am
who died 881 ; 3. Donal, Tanist o
Leinster, d. 862.
107. Ailill : eldest son of Dun
long ; slain by the Danes in 809
Had : 1. Ugaire ; 2. Ceallach, wh<
was abbot of Kildare and Hy, 854
865; d. in ''Pictland" (Scotland)
108. Ugaire (or Angaire), Kingo:
Leinster : son of Ailill ; slain, 916
Had: 1. Tuathal; 2. Art («
Arthur), d. 934. ■
* Atdh Dubh : This Aedh Dubh had two sons : Crimthan Cael, and Ere (who hak
Kessan). This Nessan had : 1. Braon, Bishop (8th August) of Fidhcullin ('*Feigh
cuUen," in the county Kildare) ; 2. Cairrell (13th June), Bishop of Tir Rois; 3. Flani
(4th Jany.) ; 4. Muireadach (loth May) ; 5. Dichuil, abhot of Ciuain M6r Dicholla ; 6
Munissa, who had Nadsluadh (15th March), of Inis Mac Nessain, now known ai
" Ireland's Eye," Howth, co. Dublin.
t Cairhre : This Cairbre had : 1. Donal (d. 864), Tanist of Leinster, who had
Muireadach, Tanist of Leinster (slain, 906) ; 2. Dunlong, who also d. in 906.
t Tuathal : Some derive this name from the Irish *' tuatha," territories : meaning
one possessed of large landed property.
CHAP. IV.] O'TO.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
O'TO. 763
109. TuathalJ ("tuatbal:" Irish,
a man's name ; left-handed). King of
Liff^: son of Ugaire; a quo
O'Tuathail, anglicised O'Toole, Toole,
Tootal, Tuohill, Tuthill, etc. ; d. 956.
Had: 1. Dunlong ; 2. Donal ; 3.
Doncadh, Tanist of Leinster, who
died 964; 4. Angaire;* Tanist of
Leinster, who was slain by the
Danes at Bithlin ("Belin," m the
CO. Kildare).
110. Dunlorg: eldest son of
Tuathal; fought at the battle of
Clontarf, 1014, and was slain there.
Had: 1. Donal; 2. Murcadh, who
in 1042 was slain by the King of
Ossory ; 3. Gillacamghin, who in
1019 was slain by the men of Leix ;
4. Duncuan ; 5. Angaire, who de-
feated Sithric the Dane at Delgany
in 1021 ; 6. Doncadh, who in 1037
was blinded at Castledermott by
Dunchadh MacGillapatrick, King of
Ossory ; 7. Muirceartach, who was
slain by the Ossorians in 1026 ;
8. Dunlong; 9. Eachdun, Tanist
of Leinster, slain, 1042; 10. Boclan,
slain at Clontarf, in 1014 ; and
11. Longseach, who was also slain
at Clontarf in 1014.
111. Duncuan, "the Simpleton:"
fourth son of Dunlong. Was made
King of Leinster by Malachy II.,
Monarch of Ireland, and slain by
the King of Ossory in 1018.
112. Gillacomghall : son of Dun-
cuan. Was, in 1041, by violence
taken by his uncle Murcadh from
the Church of Kildare ; and " the
successor of Bridget was violated ;"
died 1041 ; first that assumed this
family sirname.
113. Gillacaemghin : son of Gilla-
comghall. Was in 1056 slain by
Murcha, who is No. 112 on the
" MacMorough" genealogy, who
was the 50th Christian King of
Leinster.
^14. Duncuan Baccach : son of
Gillacaemghin; who in 1075 slew
Doncadh and Gillacaemghin, sons
of Angaire Ua Lorcain, of the Ui
Doncadh. In 1076 his people were
slain by the Ui Lorcain, and sixty-
three of their heads were carried to
a hill south of Castledermot.
115. Gillacomghall Baccach : his
son ; lord of Ui Muireadaigh :
slain in 1119. Had : 1. Gilla-
caemghin ; 2. Ugaire, slain in
1131 by the Ossorians; 3. Gilla-
comghall, abbot of Glendalough,
who in 1127 was slain by the
Foghmhartaigh (Fohartaf), of the
barony of Forth, in the county
Carlow; 4. Murcadh, who in 1141
was blinded by Diarmaid na-nGall,
King of Leinster, who is No. 113
on the " MacMorough" pedigree ;
5. Muirceartach, t King of the Ui
Muirceartaigh, who in 1154 slew
the King of Ui Enachglais, and d.
" after penance" in 1164.
116. Gillacaemghin Faitche: eldest
son of Gillacomghall Baccach ; died
1160.
* Angaire : This Angaire had Tuathal, who a.d. 1014, was wounded at the hattle
A Clontarf ; died same year at Glendalough, and is there buried. And Tuathal had
iedh, living in 1034.
t Foharta: See the " Nowlan" genealogy, in pp. 605-606 ante, for the meaning
I this term.
I Muirceartach : This Muirceartach had : 1. Gillacomghall, lord of Ui Muirea-
laigh ; 2. Tuathal ; 3. Ruadh ; 4. Aodh ; 5. Conchobhar ; 6. Mor, wife of J)iarmaid
' VfacMorough (or Diarmaid na-nGall), the last King of Leinster; and 7. Lorcan
Saint Laurence O'Toole), Archbishop of Dublin, who, on 14th Nov., 1180, died at
Su, in France, where his relics are still preserved and revered. It was at the instance
)f St. Laurence O'Toole that Earl Strongbow added a steeple and two chapels to Christ
Dhnrch Cathedral, Dublin. With five other Irish prelates, St. Laurence O'Toole
ittended a Council at Rome in 1179, a promise having been first exacted from him by
764 o'to.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'to. [part m
117. Bhaltair (Walters or Walter) :
his SOD ; slain 1200.
118. Gillacaemghin na Ficheall
(" ficheall :" Irish, a bucMer) ; his
son ; a quo MacFicheaill, anglicised
Buckley. Had: 1. Felim (by some
called *'Faolan")j 2. Bathair,
whose son Adam Dubh O'Toole
was in Easter week, A.D. 1326,
burnt in " Hoggin Green" (now
College Green), Dublin ; 3. Dun-
long,* who settled in the Island of
Omey, in lar Connaught, and was
the ancestor of O'Toole of Conne-
mara.
119. Felim (or Faolan): son of
Gillacaemghin na Ficheall.
120. David : his son ; taken in
1327 by John Wellesley, and in
1328 was hanged at Dublin. Had :
1. Aedh (or Hugh) ; 2. Donal ; 3.
David, slain in 1368; 4. John,
killed by a clown in 1328.
121. Aedh, Prince of Imaile : son
of David ; slain by the English, in
1376. Hadl.Dermod; 2. Felim,
died 1404 ; 3. Aed, who died of the
plague, 1404; 4. Shane (or John)
Ruadh, who had ; Ruadh, lord of
Imaile, who was the ancestor of
O'Toole, of Toole's Castle (now
called " Talbotstown"), of O'Toole
of Coillsi, of O'Toole of Balleyedan,
of O'Toole of Knight's Castle (or
Castleruddery, in Imaile), O'Toole
of Ballyhubbock, of Newtown, and
of Rathdangan. Shane Ruadh, the
fourth son of Aedh, had :
I. Edmond.
II. Shane, who was slain by
Gerald, Earl of Kildare. This
Shane had :
III. Shane (died 1571), who in
1526 m. a dau. of Sir James
Fitzgerald of Leixlip, Knight
of Rhodes, and had :
IV. Tirlogh, who was slain in
rebellion, and forfeited his
estates in Imaile to the Crown:
these estates were given to
Lord Chichester (see the State
Papers for the year 1608).
Tirlogh had :
Y. Felim(slaininbattle),whohad:
VI. Cahir, of Castleruddery, who
had :
King Henry II., that he would there urge nothing detrimental to the King's interests
in Ireland; because, after the Anglo-Norman invasion, he (St. Laurence O'Toole)
exerted all his influence to urge his countrymen to united resistance to the English
invaders, and, in the enemy's assault on Dublin, braved every danger — encouraging the
defenders of the city, and administering spiritual consolations to the wounded. Wheii
all hope of successful resistance was over, he gave in his adhesion to the Anglo-
Normans, and in 1172 attended Henry II.'s Synod of Cashel, where many new canom
were enacted for the government of the Irish Church. In 1180, Archbishop O'Toole
was entrusted with the delivery of the son of the Monarch Roderick O'Connor, tc
Henry II., as a hostage. He followed the King to Normandy ; but taking ill almost
immediately after his arrival there, died at Eu, as above mentioned.
* Dunlong : This (119) Dunlong of Omey in lar Connaghi had : (120) Tuathal,
who had: (121) Doncuan, who had: (122) Diarmid Sugach, who had : (123) Diarmid
Oge, who had : (124) Amhailgadh, who had: (125) Aedh, who had: (126) Tuath»l,i
who had : (127) Tuathal Oge, who had : (128) Felim, who had : (129) Tiboid (o«
Theobald), of Omey, who was hanged in 1586 by Sir Richard Bingham, and whose
Estates were confiscated to the Crown. This Tiboid had : (130) Edmond, who had;
(131) Fergnan, who had : (132) Cornelius or Connor O'Toole, who fought for King
James II. at the Battle of the Boyne, and then settled at Kilcogny, in the co. Cavan,
This Cornelius had : (133) Connor, who had four children, namely — 1. IVIathevH
2. Richard, 3. Margaret, 4. Mary. This (134) Mathew had four children, namely-^
1. Cornelius, 2. Richard, 3. Catherine, 4. Margaret (died 1876). This (135) Comeliul
O'Toole, a merchant in Dublin, and living in 1883, has had : (136) Cornelius O'Toole j
Joseph O'Toole ; Rev. Mathew B. O'Toole, O.C.C., Carmelite College, Terenure, ca
Dublin : Eliza ; Rosanna ; Josephine (dead) ; and Mary, wife of Mr. Farrellyi
merchant, living in 1883.
HAP. IV.]
OTO.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
o'to. 765
VII. Dermot, who d. in 1622.-—
See his will, which is one of
the oldest in the Eecord Office.
Dermot had :
VIII. Cahir (or Charles) of Bally-
hubbock, in Imaile, who for-
feited his lands to Cromwell.
Hoping to regain his estates
he joined the Standard of
King James II., and fought
at the battle of the Boyne,
where he shot the Duke of
Schomberg, while crossing the
river ; d. 1702. Charles had :
IX. Patrick, of Newtown and
Oldmill, in Imaile, who died
1770, and had:
X. Patrick, of same place, who
d. 1830, and had— 1. Michael,
of whom presently ; 2. John ;
3. Laurence ; 4. Thomas ; 5.
Christopher.
XI. Michael, of Newtown, the
eldest son of Patrick, d. 1846,
and had : 1. Patrick, of Holly-
park, Rathfarnham, CO. Dublin;
2. Mary ; 3. James ; 4. Bridget ;
5. John of Raheen, in Imaile.
XII. Patrick, the eldest son of
Michael, m. Sarah Grehan, of
Donard, and had :
XIII. 1. Thomas (a student in
Terenure College) ; 2 Patrick ;
3. Jane ; 4. Mary ; all living in
1883.
Castlekevin Branch.
122. Dermod : eldest son of Aedh ;
ain in 1445, at the age of eighty
3ars.
123. Theobald: his son; d. 1460.
124. Edmond : his son ; slain in
tSS by the sons of Teige
"Byrne.
^125. Art : son of Edmond ; died
199. Had : 1. Art Oge, of Castle-
evin ; 2. Felim ; 3. Tirlogh, slain
i 1542. This Art Oge,, of Castle-
evin, was slain in 1517. He had :
I. Aedh (or Hugh), who in 1523
was slain by the O'Bymes;
and Luke (died 1578) who m.
Rice Basnett, and had : — 1.
Felim ; 2. Donoch ; 3. Hugh ;
4. Alexander ; 5. Barnaby, who
died 17th January, 1597.
II. Barnaby, the fifth son of Luke,
who m. Honor O'Moore and
had :— 1. Luke (died 1652) ; 2.
Arthur ; 3. Cahir ; 4. Margery.
IIL Luke, the eldest son of
Barnaby, who, at the age of 75,
d. in 1652 in prison in Dublin
Castle. Had : 1. Barnaby (d.
1691), of Harold's Grange ;
2. Donogh, who was a Lieut.-
Col. in the Irish Confederate
Army of 1642; 3. Christopher,
a Major in the same Confed-
erate Army, and slain in the
Wars of the Revolution ;
4. Tirlogh, who was also a
member of the Irish Catholic
Confederation of that period,
and from whom the present
O'Tooles of Castlekevin and
Glendalough are descended.
IV. Barnaby (d. 1691), of Harold's
Grange : son of Luke. Had :
1. Luke, of Fairfield, county
Wexford; 2. Arthur; 3. Fran-
cis, M.P. for Wicklowin 1688,
and who d. 1720.
V. Luke O'Toole, of Fairfield :
the eldest son of Barnaby, who
d. 1750. Had:
VI. Laurence (d. 1794), who had :
VII. Laurence (d. 1782), who had:
VIIL Laurence (d. 1820), who
had ;
IX. Joseph Laurent (living in
1883); President de laChambre
du Commerce de I'lle de la
Reunion France. Had :
X. Thomas O'Toole, living ' in
1883.
Fowerscourt Branch.
126. Tirlogh O'Toole, of Powers-
766 OTO.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
o'to. [part n^
court : third son of Art ; slain in
1542 by Shane O'Toole of Imaile.
Had: 1. Luke; 2. Tirlogh, slain
ante 1542 ; 3. Brian an Cedach
(" cedach :" Irish, a mantle), who
in 1547 defeated the Fitzge raids at
Three Castles, near Blessington ;
4. Felim (slain, 1599), lord of
Powerscourt, in the co. Wicklow,
who in 1590 forfeited his lands,
which in 1603 were granted to
Sir Richard AVingfield, an ancestor
of the present Lord Powerscourt,
of Enniskerry; 5. Dermod, who
had :
I. Donoch O'Toole, who had :
II. Garret O'Toole, of Powers-
court, who had :
III. Kate, who was m. to Art
O'Neill, alias Payne, who is
No. 129 on the (No. 2) "O'Neill"
(Princes of Tyrone) genealogy.
127. Felim O'Toole: the fourth
son of Tirlogh ; slain in 1599.
128. Garrett: his son; slain in
1582.
129. Tirlogh*: his son; m. Miss
Kavanagh ; slain at D ublin Castle
in 1625. Had a sister, Winefrid,
who was married to a son of Feagh
(MacHugh) O'Byrne, a celebrated
Chieftain in the county Wicklow,
who is No. 130 on the "O'Byrne"
(Lords of Kanelagh) pedigree.
130. Donoch, of O'Toole's Castle,
near Kiltegan, son of Tirlogh;
slain in battle, 1690.
131. Tirlogh (or Terence): his
son; who, refusing to conform to
the Protestant religion, forfeited
his estate, and migrated to Drum-
quin, near Kiltegan, in Imaile : d.
1725.
132. Patrick (d. 1790), of Bally-
toole and Ballymooney, in Imaile :
his son ; m. Mary Donohoe. Had :
I. Terence, of Ballymooney and
Donard, of whom presently.
* Tirlogh : Deprived of almost all his family patrimony tliis Tirlogh lingered
amongst his friends and kinsfolk on the western side of the mountains near Kiltegan,
county Wicklow ; expecting to be able to muster a sufficient number of his clansmen
and friends to retake his family Castle and Estates of Powerscourt ; as may be seen
by reference to the State Papers of a.d. 1608. Writing to the Earl of Salisbury, the
then Lord Chancellor of Ireland says :
" . . . Has received advertisement of stirs to be raised in Leinster during the
absence of the Lord Deputy, by some of the O'Tooles, Kavanaghs, and others. Has
been careful to discover their purposes. And first, for the O'Tooles : Has heard that
that base uncle plotted with a nephew named Tyrlagh O'Toole, to surprise the Castle
of Powerscourt, within eight miles of Dublin, possessed by Mr. Marshall, to kill his
ward there, to gather forces, and to enter into action of rebellion. The said Tyrlagh
has also used his credit to gather lately some companies of the O'Moores out of the
Queen's County (which Sept will prove a dangerous one, ready to be entertained for
mischief upon all occasions), and to allow some confederates of the Kavanaghes, and
other loose persons of these mountains near Dublin to take his part ; who have all
given him promise of assistance. As yet, however, he sees no fear of danger. Tyrlagh
lurks secretly amongst his friends ; the want of arms and munitions and powder i
some stay to him and the rest, but the principal thing that stayed them is their
expectation of foreign forces, the return of Tyrone, and the uncertainty of seveTB,
chastisement in the return of the Lord Deputy.
St. Sepulcre's, near Dublin,
7th August, 1608."
sir
\
This Tirlogh O'Toole and his descendants never recovered Powerscourt ; on the
contrary, they forfeited to the Crown whatever remained of his estates in Imaile ;
and, as above shown, he was slain at Dublin Castle in 1625. His descendants were
reduced to the position of farmers, compelled to labour, and till those lands their
fathers once held in fee :
" Alas ! that might could conquer right."
liAP. IV.] o'to. heremon genealogies.
o'to. 767
II. Denis (d. 1850), who removed
to Slieveroe, near Blessington,
CO. Wicklow, and m. Miss Finn,
by whom he had :
I. John (died 1879), of whom
presently.
II. Mary.
III. Terence.
lY. Patrick.
V. Denis.
VI. Sarah.
VII. Edward.
VIII. James.
IX. Timothy.
X. Catherine.
John, the eldest son of John,
son of Denis, had : I. John,
II. Patrick, III. Henry,
lY. Thomas, V. Kate,
VI. Jane, VII. Eliza,
VIII. Sarah.
III. John (d. 1812), the third son
of Patrick, had :
I. Patrick (living in 1883),
who had :
II. John, also living in 1883.
IV. Mary, who d. 1815.
V. Sarah, who d. 1812.
33. Terence (or Tirlogh), of
illymooney and Donard : eldest
a of Patrick, who died 1790 ; m.
aryHeadon; d. 1817. Had: 1.
jrence, who d. s.p. ; 2. Mary, wife
of William Mooney ; 3. Anne, died
1826 ; 4. Denis, of whom presently;
5. Patrick, d. 1832 ; 6. Sarah.
134. Denis : fourth son of Terence ;
married Anne Byrne, died 1849.
Had : 1. Terence ; 2. Mary, who d.
1863 ; 3. Anne, who died 1862; 4.
Anthony, who died 1834 ; 5. Rev.
Patrick Laurence O'Toole, O.C.C.,
living (in Dublin) in 1883; 6. An-
thony, of Mountpleasant Square, co.
Dublin, living in 1883 (who married
Alice O'Donohoe, and had: I.Kevin,
II. Alice, III. Anne, IV. Lawrence,
V. Eva (died young), VI. Cathleen,
VII. Arthur — all, except Eva,
living in 1883) : 7. Denis, who d.
1879; 8. Sarah, wife of James
Meythen, Merchant, 35 South King
Street, Dublin (living in 1883) ;
8. Lawrence, d. young.
135. Terence : eldest son of Denis ;
d. in 1872 in St. Louis, United
States, America. Was married to
Margaret Barry, of Buttevant,
county Cork, and had: — 1. Denis,
2. Anthony, 3. Mary, 4. Sarah,
5. Margaret— all of whom living in
St. Louis, in 1883.
136. Denis O'Toole, of St. Louis,
United States, America : eldest son
of Terence ; b. 1862 ; and living in
1883.
O'TOOLE. (No. 2.)
Of Connemara.
Arms : Same as those of "O'Toole" (No. 1).
JNLONG, a brother of Faolan who is No. 1 18 on the (foregoing) " O'Toole'
linces of Imaile) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Toole^ of Connemara.*
^ Connemara : About the time of King Henry VIII., a branch of the O'Tooles of
'inster migrated to the West of Ireland, and settled in the island of Omey, in lar
West) ConnangJd, where their descendants still remain- Under a.d. 15S6, Tiboid
Theobald), who is No. 127 on the foregoing pedigree, is, in the Annals of the Four
768 o'to.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
REi. [part n
119. Tuathal : son of Dunlong.
120. Duncuan : his son.
121. Dermod Sugach : his son.
122. Dermod Oge : his son.
123. Awley : his son.
124. Hugh: his son.
125. Tuathal: his son.
126. Felina: his son.
127. Tiboid (or Theobald) :
son ; living in 1586.
128. Edcnond O'Toole : his son,
hi
QUIRK.
Arms : Ar. on a mount in base vert an oak tree acomed ppr.
CORMAC, the third son of Cu-corb, King of Leinster, who is No. 85 on tl
" O'Connor" (Faley) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Cuirc (" cuirc
Irish, a head, a tvhittle, a swathe) ; anglicised Cuirkj Quirk, QuirkCj Eecu
and Whittle.
86. Cormac : son of Cucorb.
87. lomcdadh : his son.
88. Labhradh : his son.
89. Lugaidh [luy] : his son ; ha
six brothers. This Luy was tl
ancestor of Gatcley.
EEILY.
Of Redland Grove, Clifton, County of Somerset, England,
Arms :* Ar. on a mound an oak tree entwined by a serpent descending the truj
all ppr., and supported by two lions ramp. gu. Crest : A mailed arm grasping
dagger, couped at the elbow, all ppr. Motto ; Fortitudine et pmdentia.
A BRANCH of the ''O'Reilly" (No. 2) family, after their property had be*
confiscated under the Cromwellian Settlement, settled in the county Coi
about the middle of the seventeenth century :
1. John Reily^(armig,), of Scarva
House, had :
I. John, who went abroad J
1818.
Masters, described as '* a supporter of the poor, and keeper of a house of hospitaliig
(i.e. a Biatach) ; and was hanged by a party of English soldiers imder Sir Richa
Bingham, who were sent on a predatory excursion to lar-Connaught. " The pres«
O'Tooles of Connemara," says Dr. John O'Donovan, "are reduced to poverty; ai
are utterly ignorant of their origin."'
* Arms : According to Warren's Guide to the Study oj Boole Plates, P. II., p. 2l
*' The book plate of John Reilly, Esq., of the Middle Temple, 1679, is on a monnda
oak tree, a snake descending the trunk, supported by two lions rampant. Crest :^ 0»
of a ducal coronet an arm mailed in armour couped at the elbow, and grasping
dagger. Motto: Fortitudine et pmdentia."
HAP. IV.] REI.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
ROB. 769
II. Joseph, of whom presently.
III. Isaac, went to India.
IV. Jacob, also went to India.
v. George, who d. unm.
VI. James, also d. unm.
VII. Jane, who m. John Hazle,
Esq., of Kock Castle, co. Cork,
and had: 1. John Hazle, who
married a daughter of George
Shaw, of Cork (sister of John
George Shaw, Esq., who was
twice Mayor of Bristol, Eng-
land), but had no issue; 2.
William, who m. Eliza Jane
Hamilton ; 3. Henry, who died
unm. at Paris in 1830 ; 4. Eliza-
Jane, who m. Fitzmaurice, of
Dunmanway, and had one son
(a lawyer), and one daughter.
Vni. Elizabeth, who m. Don
Bibra de Bilboa.
IX. Mary.
X. Isabella.
2. Joseph Reilly, of " Kingsaile"
low *' Kinsale") : second son of
ohn ; born 29th March, 1773, died
1st March, 1834 ; married Ellen,
ster of Major James Sweeny, of
[er Majesty's 62nd Eegiment of
oot (Deputy Governor-General of
anada under Lord Dalhousie), and
ad issue :
I. Joseph, eldest son, born 1806,
died 1859.
II. Jane, b. 3rd Jan., 1800, died
3rd Jan., 1862 ; m. Christopher
Cleburne, of Rock Cottage, Esq.
III. Ellen, b. 1808, d. unm. 30th
Mar. 1859.
IV. William Henry, b. 1809, d.
1st March, 1839.
V. Bridget, born 1810, died 23rd
Oct., 1845.
VI. Bessie, born 1812, d. 1847;
married Mr. Coffey.
VII. James, b. 1811, died 29th
July, 1851 ; m. Isabella Torey,
and had issue James, b. 1844,
and Isabella.
VIII. John, b. 1814, died 22nd
May, 1848.
IX. Sampson, of whom presently.
X. George, born 1819, died 24th
Aug., 1847.
XL Roger, b. 1818, d. 7th March,
1845 ; married Matilda Hillier,
in 1843, and had Matilda, b.
1844, who m. Mr. Collins (a
lawyer) of London.
XIL Ann-Isabella, b. 1823, died
17th July, 1837.
XIII. Mary.
3. Sampson Reily^ of Leinster-
Villa, Redland Grove : son of
Joseph; b. 14th May, 1815.
ROBERTSON.
Chiefs of Clann Donachaidh,
Arms : Gn. three wolves' heads erased ar. Crest : A dexter hand erect, holding
1 imperial crown all ppr. Motto : Virtutis gloria merces.
•CCORDING to Skene (the author of " Celtic Scotland"), King Duncan,
le eldest son of Malcolm III., was the ancestor of Robertson ; and the
.obertsons are called Claim Donnachaidlif which means " the descendants
I Duncan." (See, in p. 565, Note under "MacUais" pedigree.) As
3c
770 ROB.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
ROB. [part I
Malcolm III. of Scotland is (see p. 38) No. 109 on "The Lineal Descce:
of the Koyal Family of England," his son Duncan must be No. 110
\
110. Duncan : eldest son of Mal-
colm III. of Scotland.
111. Robert : son of Duncan.
112. Duncan (2) : his son.
113. Duncan (3) : his son.
114. Robert: his son.
115. John : the son of Robert.
Assumed the sirname Robertson;
living in 1448.
116. Laurence: his son; had a
brother named William. John
Robertson, son of Laurence, having
died without issue, was succeeded
by his uncle William.
117. John, son of William ; second
son of John No. 115; was a man
of great strength and courage, and
was therefore called *' Stalwart
John." He married, first, a dau. of
Hugh Rose, of Kilravock, by whom
he had an heir and successor. He
married, secondly, a dau. of Fearn,
of PitcuUen, by whom he had three
sons and one daughter.
118. William : one of those three
sons, by the second marriage;
became first of the Robertsons of
Kindeace. He married Elspeth,
dau. of the Rev. Thomas Howison,
minister of Inverness, by whom he
had six sons and three daughters.
The first two, William and George,
d. unmarried, before their father.
119. Gilbert, of Kindeace: third
and eldest surviving son of William,
No. 118. He mar. Margaret, eldest
dau. of Colin Mackenzie of Red-
castle, by whom he had two sons
and several daughters. The elde
son William, died before his fathe
unmarried.
120. Colin, of Kindeace, the secoi
son of Gilbert ; married a daught
of Sir Robert Munro, Bart.,
Fowlis, by whom he had two soe
"William and George.
121. William, of Kindeace: elde
son of Colin. He was twice ma
ried — first, to Catherine, daught
of Robertson of Shipland, by who
he had two sons and several daug
ters ; secondly, to Anne, daught
of Sir John Munro, Bart., of Fowli
by whom he had no issue.
122. George: second son of W:
liam. of Kindeace; was SherL
Depute and Commissary of Roe
He married Agnes, daughter <
John Balfour, of Aldourie, by who:
he had four sons.
123. Andrew Robertson: elde
son of George ; was Provost an
Sheriff-Substitute of Dingwall. E
married Anne, daughter of Coli
Mackenzie, a Bailie of Dingwa]
by whom he had, among others,
daughter Anne who married, as h
second wife, the late Sir John Gla<
stone, Baronet, of Fasque, Kinca
dineshire, by whom she had issu
amongst other children, the Rigl
Hon. William Ewart Gladstone,
of Hawarden, in Flintshire, M.I
and First Lord of the Treasury i
1884.
* William Ewart Gladstone : This venerable gentleman (living in 1887) is descend<
on the mother's side from the ancient Mackenzies of Kintail, through whom is intr
duced the blood of The Bruce, of the ancient Kings of Man, and of the Lords of tl
Isles, and Earls of Ross ; also from the Munros of Fowlis, and the Robertsons of Str
wan and Athole. His descent on the father's side is from the ancient Scottish famil
of Gledstaine (" gleadh :" Irish, tricks, humour ; " stain," tiyi or latten). Mr. Gladstoi
is thus eminently Celtic in origin and descent both on the father's, and mother's side
EOGAN.
Arms : Vert on a mount in base ppr. a boar pass er.
CHACH, brother of Feig who is No. 88 on the "O'Hanlon" pedigree, was
; ancestor of O'Ruagain ; anglicised Bogan,
AP IV.] EOE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
KOE.
ROG. 771
HL EuADH (ruadh : Irish, " red ;" Wei. rhydh ; Lat. ru-fus ; Fr. rou-ge ;
'. eruth-ros), who is No. 112 on the " O'Neill" (Princes of Tyrone) pedi-
38, was the ancestor of O'Buaidhe ; anglicised Boe^ and Bowe, j
38. Eachach (" eachach :" Irish,
laving many horses") : son of
lim; a quo Ua Eachaigh^ and
icEachaigh, anglicised Mageough,
gough, Magoff, Goff, Gough, and
■gahy.
B9. OlioU : his son ; lord of the
ritory of Eachach M6r ; had a
ther, named Cathfoighid, who
s lord of Eachach Beag.
30. Amhailgadh [awly] : son of
oil; a quo Cineal Amhailgadh,
w " Clanawley," in the co. Down.
)1. Fearach : his son ; had two
>thers — 1. Rory, 2. Fraochran.
)2. Giall-Dubh : son of Ferach.
)3. Armeadh : his son ; a quo
nn Armeidh ; had a brother
ned Sineach, a quo Clann
94. Conmaol : son of Armeadh ;
had a brother named Cineadh
(" cineadh," gen. " cinuidh :" Irish,
a nation, a kind ; Lat. " gen-us ;"
Gr. " gen-os") ; a quo O'Cinnidh, an-
glicised Kenny (of (Jlster).
95. Ruarach : son of Clonmaol.
96. Ceallach : his son ; had a
brother named Allen.
97. Ruagan ("ruaig:" Irish, to
pursue; "an," one tcho): son of
Ceallach ; a quo O'Buagain.
98. Eochagan : his son.
99. Cumascach : his son.
100. OlioU : his son.
101. Muireadach: his son.
102. Rory : his son.
103. Morogh Fionn O'Ruagain :
his son.
ROGERSON.
Arms : Az. a fess betw. a fleur-de-lis in chief and a mallet in base all or.
RY, brother of Donal who is No. 104 on the ''MacDonneir (of Antrim)
igree, was the ancestor of MacRuadhri and O'Buadhri, of Ardstratha (or
772 ROG.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
ROY. [part
" Ardstraw"), in the county Tyrone ; anglicised MacRory and Bory, an
modernized Bodgers, Rogers, Roger, and Rogerson. j
104. Euadhrigh ("ruadh": Irish, 106. Rory MacEory : his son; fill
red haired ; Lat. "ru-fus;" and -^ ^^~ x__-:i.- .i._. .i .t.
* righ : " Irish, a Jring) : son of
Alexander ; a quo MacRuadhri, etc.
105. Allan : his son.
of the family that assumed tl^
sirname.
107. Eandal MacEoiy,* of
straw : his son.
EOYAL FAMILY-
Of England.
Arms :t The ancient Arms were : Gu. three lions pass. or.
The following names carefully trace the Stem of the Eoyal Family, froi It
King Malcolm III. (or Malcolm Ceann Mor) down to Walter, lord stewar
of Scotland, the M6r 3Uiaor Leamhna (or " Great Steward of Lennox") (
the Irish annalists ; a quo (see the " Stewart" pedigree) the sirnairi
Stewart. As Malcom III. (see p. 38) is Xo. 109 on the "Lineal Desceil
of the Eoyal Family of England," we commence this genealogy with thjf
number : j
109. Malcolm the Third, king of
Scotland, ascended the throne, A.D.
1057, and d. A.D. 1094. Malcolm's
father. King Duncan, was murdered
by Macbeth, A.D. 1041, upon which
occasion this Malcolm and his
brother Donald Bane who d. 1098
(ban: Irish, ivJiite ; hahhi: Heb.
hright)^ to avoid the same fate from
Macbeth, fled into Ireland, where,
and in England, they spent the
most part of their time during tli
life of the usurper. Malcolm's eld«
son was also Duncan II., King <
Scotland, who d. 1095.
110. David: Malcolm's younga
son; King of Scotland; d. 115?
m. Maud of Northumberland.
111. Henry, prince of Scotland
his only son ; who d. in his father
life-time, leaving issue three son!
viz. : King Malcolm the Fourth, wh
* Bandal MaeRory : At present we are unable to supply the links in this gene
logical chain down to Thomas MaeRory (or MacRogers), who a.d. 1689, was living i
" The Three County March," parish of Ardstraw, in the co. Tyrone. This Thonu
•was twice married : his son Daniel, by the first marriage, had six sons, five of who)
settled in America, and one died without issue. A lineal descendant of that Thonu
MaeRory, by the first marriage, was Philip Rogers, builder, living (in 1877) in or net
Limerick ; son of Philip, who lived in the county Fermanagh, who was son of the sai
Daniel. By the second marriage, the said Thomas had fifteen sons ; some of whos
descendants to this day live in and about Ardstraw, and some in America.
t An/is : Of the Kings of England, of the Xorman Race, it was Henry II. who, i
the Royal Banner, first assumed three lions : '*' Gu. Three Lions Passant gardant, or.
As Henry, through his mother Maude, claimed to be of Irish lineal descent, and tiu
Milesius of Spain, the ancestor of the Milesian Irish Nation, bore three lions in h:
fihield, the fact of three lions on the escutcheon of King Henry II. is very significan'
*^'
lAP. IV.] ROY. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
ROY. 773
ed without issue, A.D. 1163 ;
'illiam, surnamed " the Lion," who
ed A.D. 1214; and, after this
illiam, his son and grandson,
th named Alexander, reigned
ccessively, and their issue became
tinct.
112. David : the third son of
mry. The issue of this David
're three daughters, of whom
irgaret (the wife, first of Alan
tz-Roland, and next, of Mai, king
Galloway) was mother of Dorna-
gill, who was wife of John BalioU,
king of Scotland for a time in her
rights by the award of Edward the
First, king of England.*
113. Isabel: the second daughter
of David. This Isabel m. Robert
Bruce, called "The Noble;" who
competed with Baliol for the crown
of Scotland.
114. Robert Bruce (2) : son of the
said Robert and Isabel ; was earl of
Annundale (Annandale) and of
Carrick, in right of his wife Martha,
* King of England: When, a.d. 1296, Edward the First conquered Scotland, he
Tied away from Scone to London, the crown and sceptre surrendered by Balioll ;
i the " stone of destiny" on which the Scottish monarchs were placed when they
eived their royal inauguration. That stone or seat Fergus Mor Mac Earca had, for
purpose of his inauguration, sent to him, it is said, from Ireland to Scotland, by his
)ther Murchertus MacEarca, the 131st monarch ; and that stone-seat, the '* stone of
itiny" or Lia Fail of the ancient Irish, it is by some persons believed, is now preserved
Westminster Abbey, under the Coronation Chair.
This " Lia Fail" was, before Christ 1897, brought to Ireland by the Tua-de-
nans ; and on it they crowned their kings. It is believed to be the stone on which
3ob reposed : hence the veneration with which it was regarded, and which for ages
ured its preservation in Ireland and Scotland.
Of that "Stone of Destiny" Sir Walter Scott observes :
*' Its virtues are preserved in the celebrated leonine verse—
"Ni fallat fatum, Scoti, quocunque locatum
Invenient lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem.
" Which may be rendered thus :
" Unless the fates are faithless found,
And prophet's voice be vain.
Where'er this monument is found
The Scottish race shall reign.''
** There were Scots who hailed the accomplishment of this prophecy at the accession
James the Sixth to the crown of England ; and exulted, that, in removing this
lladium, the policy of Edward resembled that of the people who brought the Trojan
in triumph within their walls, and which occasioned the destruction of the royal
nily. The stone is still preserved, and forms the support of King Edward the Con-
r's chair, which the sovereign occupies at his coronation ; and, independent of the
rination so long in being accomplished, is in itself a very curious remnant of extreme
tiquity."
Without attaching any superstition whatever to the Saxum Fatah or ** stone
destiny," which it is alleged, thus forms the support of King Edward the Confessor's
in Westminster Abbey, one cannot help thinking that, after all, there is some force
the ** divination" respecting it, contained in these lines —
** Scoti, quocunque locatum
Invenient lapidem^ regnare tenentur ibidem ;'*
', in the person of our gracious Sovereign, the Scottish Race now reigns (as it did in
3 person of the monarch who, in Scott's time, swayed the sceptre of the British
ipire) where the Irish Lia Fail is said to be so carefully preserved ! Bat some
tiquarians assert that the Lia Fail is still at Tara.
774 KOY.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
ROY. [part I
who was daughter and heiress of
the earl of Carrick.
115. Robert Bruce (3): his son.
After much trouble and many wars
between this Robert and his com-
petitor Baliol, Bruce recovered his
right to the kingdom, and was
crowned the 57th king of Scotland ;
which he maintained for twenty-
four years against Baliol, and against
Edward the First and Edward the
Second of England.
This Robert Bruce* had one son
named David, who was king of
and died without issue,
1370; and one daughter named
Scotland
A.D,
Margery, upon whose issue by her
husband the "M6r Mhaor Leam-
hna" or Great Steward of Lennox,
namely: Walter, the lord steward
of Scotland, the crown was entailed
in case of the failure of her bro-
ther's issue. This Walter, lord
" steward," was ancestor of Steivart,
and of the Stuarts who were kings
of Scotland and England.
Queen Matilda was the only dau.
of Malcolm the Third, king of Scot-
land ; was the wife of king Henry
the First of England, who was the
youngest son of AVilliam the Con-
queror : she was crowned at West-
minster on the 11th Kov., a.d.
1100. Queen Matilda's mama
to Henry the First united the Irii
or Scottish, Saxon, and Nona
Dynasties ; in her and her daug
ter. Princess Maude, continues t]
lineal descent of the present Roj
Family of Great Britain and £
land.
The Princess Maud was, as i
realy mentioned, daughter of Ki;
Henry the First of England and
Queen Matilda ; Queen Matilda w
dau. of Malcolm the Third of Sc«
land and of Princess Margare
Princess Margaret was the eld(
daughter of Prince Edward and
Agatha ; and Agatha was the di
of Henry the Third, Emperor
Germany. Prince Edward was s
of Edmund Ironside and of Algith
and, after his father's death, t?
banished from England to Hungaj
by Canute, the Danish king. Cam
died A.D. 1036 j and Prince Edwa
afterwards returned to Englai
and died in London A.D. 1057.
In Cox's Hibernia Anglkana t
following passage is quoted from
speech delivered by King James t
First, at the Council Table
Whitehall, on the 21st of Api
1613:—
" There is a double cause why I sho
* Bobert Bruce : Notwithstanding that Kins: Edward the First of England c
quered Scotland, carried Balioll a prisoner to London, and destroyed _ all recordf
antiquity (which came within his reach) that inspired the Scots with a spirit of natia
pride : —
*' Still are the Scots determined to oppose
And treat intruding Edward's friends as foes ;
Till the revengeful king, in proud array,
Swears to make Scotland bend beneath his sway,"
— MacDonaxd.
Bruce made several fruitless attempts to recover the independence of his count
which, since Balioll resigned it, King Edward the First considered as his own ; w
with his last breath, enjoined his son and successor, Edward the Second of England
prosecute the war with Scotland, "till that obstinate nation was finally conquers
It was not, however, until the '• Battle of Bannockbum," a.d. 1314, that the Sc;
under this Robert Bruce — afterwards called " King Eobert the First" — estabh's.
their independence.
lAP. IV. 1 EOT.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
EYA. 775
careful of the welfare of that (the Irish)
ople : first, as King of Ensrland, hy
ason of the long possession the Crown
England hath had of that land ; and,
30, as King of Scotland, for the ancient
ings of Scotland were descended from
e Kings of Ireland."
After the death of Queen Anne,
eorge the First, Elector of Han-
ger, son of Ernest Augustus and of
le Princess Sophia, ascended the
irone of England a.d. 1714, pur-
lant to the "Act of Succession."
cnest Augustus, himself, formed a
mble line of the pedigree, for he,
well as his wife, was descended
om Henry the Second. That
jdigree is thus traced : Ernest
ugustus was son of George, son of
illiam, son of Ernestus, son of
enry, son of Otho the Second, son
Frederick, son of Bernard, son
Magnus, son of Albert the
jcond, son of Albert the First, son
Otho the First, Duke of Bruns-
wick and Lunenburg ; son of Henry,
Duke of Saxony, who was the hus-
band of Princess Maud, the eldest
daughter of King Henry the Second
of England, who was son of the
Princess Maude, daughter of Queen
Matilda ; who was daughter of King
Malcolm the Third of Scotland, as
above.
According to the learned Hardi-
man, George the Fourth,* when
passing in view of the Hill of Tara,
during his visit to Ireland A.D.
1821,
" Declared himself proud of his descent
from the ancient monarchs of the land."
And Forman says :
" The greatest antiquity which the
august House of Hanover can boast, is
deduced from the Royal Stem of Ireland."
In this Work (see pp. 37-41) that
" Royal Stem" is carefully compiled.
EYANt (No.l.)
Lords of Idrone^ County Carlow,
Arms : Gu. three griffins' heads erased ar. Crest : A griffin segreant gu. holding
the sinister claw a dagger ppr.
5RMAC, brother of Eoghan (or Owen) who is No. 97 on the " Mac-
"orough" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'RigUn; anglicised Mulrian,
'ByaUj Byarif and Eyne,
* George the Fourth : According to Gaskin, the visit in 1821 by His Majesty
BOrge the Fourth was the first instance in Irish history of an English Monarch visit-
g Ireland as a friend ; for, before him, when other Monarchs came over, it was not a
sit, but a visitation : blood heralded their approach ; blood marked their progress ;
ood tracked their return. Even their Viceroys, till the accession of the Brunswick
ynasty, but too truly justified the bitter witticism of the late Sir Hercules Langrish :
" In what history," said a modern Viceroy (Earl Fitzwilliam), •' in what history,
s Hercules, shall I find an account of all the Irish Lords Lieutenant?"
"Indeed I do not know, my lord," replied Langrishe, " unless it be in a continu-
ion oi rapine (Rapin)." — Gaslon's Irish Varieties.
t El/an : According to O'Donovan's ** Antiquities," deposited in the Royal Irish
cademy, Dublin, the O'Ryans of Idrone, county Wexford, are a distinct family from
776 EYA.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
scA. [part n ^
97.. Cormac : son of Nathi.
98 Colman (also called Colum) :
his son ; a quo Siol Coluinij now
Colum.
99. Ronan : his son.
100. St. Crohnmaol (22nd June) :
his son.
101. Aodh (or Hugh) Roin : his
son.
102. Colman (2): his son.
103. Laignen : his son.
104. Cairbre : his son.
105. Hugh: his son.
106. Bruadar ("bruadar:" Irish,
a reverie) : his son ; a quo O'Brua-
dair, anglicised Broder, Broderick,
and Bradner.
107. Dubhghall: his son.
108. Righin ("righin :" Irish, slm
gish, dilatory) : his son ; a qu
O'Eighin.
109. Cairbre (2): his son.
110. Teige : his son.
111. Donoch : his son.
112. Melachlin : his son.
113. Lucas : his son.
114. Daithi (or David) : his son.
115. Neimheach : his son.
116. JeofFrey : his son. ^
117. Henry : his son.
118. Henry Mulrian : his son.
v.
il
RYAN. (No. 2.)
From the Vol F.i. IS, in the MSS. Library ofTrin. College, Dublin,
Arms: Same as "Ryan" (No. 1.)
1. Darby O'Ryan.
2. Mahowne : his son.
3. Daniel : his son.
4. Darby : his son.
5. Daniel : his son.
6. William O'Mulryan, of Sal-
loghade Mor : his son; d. 14th Aug.,
1637 ; m. Margaret, dau. of John
Cantwell of Mokarhy, co. Tipperar]
and had five sons — 1. Darby ;
Donoch (or Denis) ; 3. Henry ;
James ; 5. John.
7. Darby O'Mulryan : eldest so
of William; m. Kathleen, dau.
Thomas Fitzmorice, of Cahiressj
CO. Limerick.
SCANLAN.
Arms : Vert a tower triple-towered ar.
TuADAN, brother of Duach, who is No. 101 on the " O'Shaughneaiy
pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Scannla ; anglicised Scardan.
the O'Ryans of the counties of Tipperary and Waterford. Others, however, say thi
all these families are of the same stock.
Richard Ryan was horn in 1796 ; his father was a London bookseller. He wrote
Dictionary of the Worthies of Ireland (Two Vols., 1821) ; Ballads on the Fictions of tl
Ancient Irish (1822) ; and Poetry and Foets (Three Vols., 1826). He died in 1849.
lAP. IV.] SCA.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
SPL 777
01. Tuadan : son of Breannan.
02. Garbhan : his son.
03. Nathseanach : his son.
04. Conla : his son.
05. Nobilleud : his son.
06. Tiomail : his son.
07. Maoltuile : his son.
08. Maolguala : his son.
09. Casadhmanach : his son.
10. Maolciaran : his son.
11. Feargal : his son.
12. Scannail (" scannail :" Irish,
ndal: Lat. "scandal-um ;" Gr.
kandal-on") : his son ; a quo
Sccmnla.
113. Aodh (or Hugh) : his son.
114. Gileneach: his son.
115. Concobhar (or Connor): his
son.
116. Hugh (2) : his son.
117. Tirlach: his son.
118. Hugh (3): his son.
119. Teige : his son.
120. Murios : his son.
121. Connor (2) : his son.
122. Murios (2) : his son.
123. Brian : his son.
124. Art : his son.
125. Owen O'Scanlan : his son.
SHEANE.
Arms : Gu. a lion pass, guard, or.
AGHAN (Shane or John), brother of Colcan, who is No. 89 on the
)'Brassil" (West) pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Seaghain ; anglicised
o/in, and Segan.
89. Seaghan (" seagh :" Irish,
lem) : son of Tuathal Cruinn-
eul (or "Tual of the gathered
mth").
90. Glasceann : his son.
91. Muirios [murrish] : his son.
92. AoDgus ; his son.
93. Cubreathan : his son.
94. Dunbo : his son.
95. Dungal : his son.
96. Tighearnach : his son.
97. Cananan : his son.
98. Anbuidh O'Seaghain (" ana-
buidh :" Irish, immature) : his son.
SPILLANE.
Arms : Sa. a fess erm. a bend pean.
"JcnREADACH [muredach], brother of Cearnach, who is No. 98 on the
'Breslin" pedigree, was the ancestor of O'Speilain ; anglicised Sjpdlan,
Ulmauy Spilman^ Spillaney Swollen, and Spillers,
98. Muiredach : son of Fergus.
99. Foghartach : his son.
00. Speilan ("speil:" Irish, a
herd, particularly of swine; "an,"
one loho) : his son ; a quo O'SpeUain,
I
778 SWE. IRISH PEDIGREES. SWE. [PART I]
I
SWEENY. (Xo. 1.)
Of Connaught,
Arms : Az. two boars ramp, combatant or, in chief two battle axes in saltire
the last. Crest : A demi griffin ramp, or, holding in the claws a lizard ppr.
DOMHNALL AN Madhmann, brother of Maolmuire who is No. 118 on tl
"MacSweeney" (of Banagh) pedigree, was the ancestor of Sweeny.
Connaught.
118. Domhnall an Madhmann:
son of Eoin (or Eoghan) na Lath-
aighe.
119. Donoch: his son.
120. Aodh : his son.
121. Maolmuire : his son.
122. Ruadhri : his son.
123. Maolmuire : his son.
124. Brian MacSweeny; his soi
living in 1690.
SWEENY. (No. 2.)
Of Clanrickard.
Arms: Same as "Sweeny" (No. 1).
MuiRCHEARTHACH, a brother of Donoch who is No. 119 on the " Sweeny
(of Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of Siveeny, of Clanrickard.
119. Muirchearthach : son^of Don-
all an Madhmann.
120. Euadhri: his son.
121. Murchadh : his son.
122. Donall: his son.
123. Donall Sweeny, of Clanricl
ard : his son ; living in 1666.
SWEENY. (No. 3.)
Of Tliomond.
Arms : Same as those of " Sweeny" (No. 1).
CONCHOBHAR, a brother of Aodh who is No. 120 on the " Sweeny" ^<
Connaught) pedigree, was the ancestor of Sweeny, of Thomond.
!
120. Conchobhar : son of Donoch.
121. Giolladubh : his son.
122. Colla : his son.
123. Eoghan Sweeny
living in 1666.
his son
Of Redwing, Minnesota, United States, America.
Arms : Az. two boars ramp, combatant or, in chief two battle axes in saltire of
he last. Crest : A demi griffin ramp, or, holding in the claws a lizard ppr.
^YLES (or Maolmordha), a younger brother of Hugh, who is No. 130 on
;he (No. 2) "MacSweeney" (Na Tuaighe, or Na Doe) genealogy, was the
,ncestor of this branch of that family :
HAP. IV.] SWE.
HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
SWENEY. (No. 4.)
SWE. 779
130. Myles MacSweeney, of Let-
erkenny, county Donegal ; son of
rirloch ; lived to a very old age.
131. Daniel McSuine: his son;
n. Jane, dau. of John Burns.
132. Nicholas Major Sweney : his
30n ; m. Fanny Bell Barclay.
133. Alexander Montgomery
bweney : his son; born 1783; m.
Mary M. Kehr. Had an elder
brother, George, who left no male
issue.
134. Doctor WiUiam Wilson
Sweney of Ked Wing, Minnesota,
United States of America : son of
Alexander ;b. 18th December, 1818,
in Northumberland County, Penn-
sylvannia ; and living in 1881.
SWEENY (OR SWYNY). (No. 5.)
Of Kinsale, and West Bandon, County Corh
Arms : The ancient Armorial Bearings of this family were : An orle of eight az.
md or. Motto: Baillailah aboo. More lately the Arms were: Ar. on a less vert
betw. three boars pass. sa. a lizard gu. Motto : Buailtir cabair a buaigh.
This branch of the " MacSweeney" of Ulster family settled in the county
Cork circa 1630 ; and many of its members distinguished themselves in the
service of England and France.
1. John Sweeny, gent., m. Jane
Lyon (niece of Rear Admiral Lyon,
Royal Navy), and had issue :
I. James, of whom presently.
n. Sampson, d. unm.
III. Roger, who was twice mar. :
first, to a noble Sicilian by
whom he had a son Roger
Swiny, who went to Sicily;
secondly, to Amelia, daughter
of Major Bent of the British
army, by whom he had one son
James (who died young) and
a dau. Amelia, married to Mr.
Gerrard of London (a lawyer),
by whom she had several chil-
dren.
IV. Ellen, born 29th Sept., 17/9,
d. lOLh Jan., 1864 ; married to
Joseph Reily, Esq., and had
issue (see ** Reily").
V. Mary, m. to George Willison,
gent., and haJ, with several
other children, Eliza- Ann, who
m. Colonel Singleton of the
Army, by whom she had one
780 SWE.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
TIE [part II
son, Sydenham, who d. young,
and a daughter, Lucy, unm.
VI. Bridget, married to Abraham
Ellis, and had : 1. Ellen (a spin-
ster), 2. Bessy, who m. Captain
Edward Ellis, and had one son
James (who went to Africa),
and three daus., the eldest of
whom Isabel, married a son of
the Eev. Joseph Kingsmith, of
Brighton, and has issue.
2. James Sweeny, a Major in Her
Majesty's 62nd Eegiment; aide-de\.
camp to General Eiall, at Grenada
West Indies {see British Army List)
was appointed Deputy Governoi i
General of Canada to Lord Dal'
housie, 1817 ; m. Elizabeth, dau. o
O'Brien Bellingham, Esq., of Castl
Bellingham,* co. Louth (brother o
Sir William Bellingham, Privati
Secretary to Pitt), and died withoul
issue.
TATLY.
Arms (of *' Tatlock") : Az. a bend cotized or, in chief a dolphin naiant ar. Crest
Out of a mural coronet az. a dexter arm brandishing a sword wavy ppr.
AoDH, a brother of Taithleach who is No. 103 on the " O'Dowd" pedigree
was the ancestor of MacTaithleigh ; anglicised Tatly^ Tatlock^ and Tatlow,
103. Aodh; son of Niall.
104. Brian Dearg : his son.
105. Maolseachlainn : his son.
106. Aodh Alain : his son.
107. Taithleach (" taithleach :"
Irish, quiet, pleasant, handsome) :
his son : a quo MacTaithleigh,
108.Muirchearthach-na-Fuineaoige
(" Fuinneog :" Irish, a window) : hi
son.
109. Taithleach Oge : his son, "
110. Oonchobar : his son.
111. Euadhri: his son.
112. Core : his son ; had two brc
thers — 1. Taithleach, 2. Seaan (o:
Shane).
TIERNEY.
Of Ulster.
Arms : Ar. a chev. sa. a chief gu. Crest : An oak tree ppr.
I
Tighearnach, a son of Muireadach who is No. 89 on the (No. 1) " O'Neil]
(of Tyrone) pedigree, was the ancestor of Cineal Tighearnaigh ; anglicise
Tierncy,
* Castle Bellingham : " The neighbourhood is embellished with several handaoBd
country seats, of which those of Lady Bellingham, Miss Bellingham, Major Sweene;
and Mrs. Filgate are the chief." (See Lewis's Topograph. Diet, of Ireland.) Tl
extensive Brewery and IMalt-houses at this place were greatly enlarged by Maj(
Sweeney, andMajor Wolsley, father of the present Sir Garnet Lord Wolsley, the hei
of Magdala.
i
HAP. IV.] TIE. HEREMON GENEALOGIES.
TIG. 781
90. Tighearnach (" tighearna :"
rish, a lord) : son of Muireadhach ;
quo Cineal Tighearnaigh.
91. Dathgil : his son.
92. Ruadan (or Euarcan) : his
93. Feardalach (or Columan) :
er is SOD.
ivi
94. Fanred ; his son.
95. Cirdeag (or Firdheodh)
son.
96. Cronghiolla : his son.
97. Aodh : his son.
98. Cel : his son.
99. Eath : his son.
100. Tighearna : his son.
his
TIGHE.*
^ Of Woodstock, County Kilkenny ; and Rosanna, County Wicklow.
Arms : Per chev. embattled ar. and sa. nine crosses crosslet, five in saltire in chief,
id four in cross in base counterchanged. Crest : A wolf's head erased ppr. gorged
ith a plain collar az. thereon a cross crosslet or, between two bezants. Motto :
iimmum nee metuam diem nee optem.
[ain Mal, one of the youngest brothers of Cathair Mor, the 109th
tonarch of Ireland, and who is No. 89 on the '-'O'Connor" (Faley)
snealogy, was the ancestor of O^Taidhg ; anglicised Tighe,
89. Main Mal : son of Felim
iorurglas; a quo Hy-Maile, and
16 territory in the county Wicklow
died Imaile.
90. Amhailgadh : his son. Had
iree elder brothers — 1. Tuathal
igheach, 2. Berach, 3. Sedna
romdana. This Sedna had a son
amed Aedh, who had twelve sons.
91. Fergus : son of Amhailgadh.
92. Feargna : his son.
93. Dioma : his son.
94. DiacoUa : his son. Had an
elder brother, Aedh Acrach, who
was the father of Cobthach, the
father of Fiachra Fionn ; and a
younger brother, Berchan, who was
the father of Dubhtire, the father
of Leathola, father of Flann, father
of Eudgail, father of Dungealach,
father of Aedhgus, father of Cinneth,
father of Mithighan, father of Ceal-
lach, father of Cionneth, father of
Cairbre, lord of Imaile, who died
* Tighe : Of this family was Alderman Richard Tighe, Mayor of Dublin in 1651 ;
gh Sheriff of the county Dublin in 1655, and of the county Kildare in 1662; to
horn the above Armorial Bearings were, according to Burke's General Armory,
anted by St. George, Ulster King-of-Arms, in 1665 ; and who, temp. Charles I. and
liarlea II., acquired estates in the counties of Carlow, Dublin, and Westmeath ; he
ed, A.D. 1673. His grandson, the Right Hon. Richard Tighe, M.P. temp. George I.,
arried Barbara, dau. and co-heir of Christian Borr, Esq., of Drinagh and Borrmount,
►unty "Wexford, and was grandfather of William Tighe, Esq., of Rosanna, county
Ticklow, M.P., who married Sarah, only child of the Right Hon. Sir William Fownes,
lit., of Woodstock, county Kilkenny. Their son and heir, William Tighe, of
Toodstock, M.P., married, in 1793, Marianne, dau. and co-heir of Daniel Gahan, of
Dolquil, county Tipperary (see the " Gahan" pedigree), and eventually co-heir of
' maternal uncle, Matthew Bunbury, of Kilfeacle, in the same county, and was father
the Right Hon. William Frederick Fownes Tighe, of Woodstock, P.C., Lord
ieutenant and Custos Rotulorum, of the county Kilkenny.
782 TIG.
IRISH PEDIGREES.
1
TUL. [part m
A.D. 847. This Cairbre had a
brother Dungealach (see Mac-
Firbis's Genealogies, p. 211).
95. ( )
96. Siolan : son of No. 95.
97. Faeleb : his son.
98. Faolbran : his son,
99. Dungal : his son.
100. Tadhg ("tadhg:" Irish,!
])oet, philosopher) : his son ; a qi
aiaidhg.
TULLY.
Of Ulster.
CreM : A woK's head
Arms : Vert a chev. betw. three wolves' heads erased ar.
couped ar.
Maoltuile, a younger brother of Maoldoon, who is No. 94 on the (No. 1)
" O'Neill" (of Tyrone) genealogy, was the ancestor of Oli-Maoltuile ; angli
cised Multully, Tully, and Flood (of Ulster).
115. William TvMyi his son.
116. lollan: his son.
117. Kyras Tolly: his son. Was
Dean of Clonfert, co. Galway ; died
31st Dec, 1637. This Kyras waa
twice m. : by his first wife Sheela,
a dau. of Thomas O'Kelly, Esq.,
he had five sons : i
I
94. Maoltuile (" tuile :" Irish,
a flood) : son of Maolfireach; and a
quo this family name.
95. Hugh : his son.
96. Cormack : his son.
97. Cairbre : his son.
98. Owen : his son.
99. Teige : his son.
100. Connor : his son.
101. Donal : his son.
102. Murrogh: his son.
103. Muirceartach : his son.
104. Conla : his son.
105. Aongus; his son.
106. Maoltuile: his son.
107. GioUabreac : his son.
108. Congal : his son.
109. Conang : his son.
110. Griorrha : his son.
111. Muriartach : his son.
112. Cathal: his son.
113. Connor: his son.
114. Cormac: his son.
I. Mathew.
II. Mark.
III. Luke.
IV. John.
V. Connor.
The second wife of Kyras Tally waa
Katherine, a dau. of John na Moy
O'Kelly, of Criagh, by whom he had
three sons :
VI. Edward.
VII. Conla.
VIII. Nicholas.
118. Mathew TuUy : eldest son of
Kyras.
ii
\
i
lAP. IV.] HEREMON GENEALOGIES. 783
HE foregoing are the pedigrees of those of the Irish Gaels, or Milesian
ish families, which, as yet, we have been able to collect ; and we need
)t say the collection and compilation of those genealogies were to us a
labour of love." In respect to any inaccuracies or blemishes which
ay still be found in the Work, we trust that the magnitude of our
bour will plead our excuse. Any inaccuracies, however, which shall
pointed out to us, shall be corrected in future editions ; and the
emishes, if any, expunged.
It will be observed that some of the genealogies are traced down to
e time of the English invasion of Ireland ; some, to the reign of Queen
izabeth ; some, to the Plantation of Ulster ; some, to the Cromwellian,
:d others to the Williamite, confiscations ; and some down to this year
our Lord, 1887. But we are satisfied that, so far as our sources of
formation enabled us to do so, each generation of each pedigree is herein
thfully recorded.
It will be also seen that, of those families whose pedigrees are continued
wn to 1887, some contain more generations than others; but this is
sily accounted for by the fact, that many families were more long-lived
an others ; that many of the names recorded in the Irish Genealogies
jre Chiefs of Clans, and that the Chiefs of dominant Irish families in
8 past were often slain in early manhood : because, in war, the Chief
aded his Clan, and, thus in front of the battle, was always exposed to
} onslaught of his foe. Hence the average age of the generations
low in the Pedigrees of those families which longest continued to be
ninant ; thus accounting for the greater number of generations.
To render Irish Pedigrees as interesting as possible to future genera-
ns of those Irish, Irish-American, Norman-Irish, Anglo-Irish, Danish,
ottish, Welsh, Huguenot, and Palatine families, whose genealogies are
orded in the Work, we would receive reliable information from the
)resentatives of those families, at home, or abroad, who can, from where
leave off in any genealogy, continue their pedigrees down to themsleves ;
bh the view of having such information when verified, inserted in future
itions of this Work. And, as the Work caters to the prejudices of no
t or party, there is no valid reason for withholding such information ;
the contrary, the man who can assist in rescuing his family genealogy
m oblivion, and will not do so, incurs, in our opinion, the reproach so
itly applied by Sir Walter Scott, in the following lines, to him, if such
jre be, whose soul is dead to " Love of Country :"
High though his titles, proud his name,
Boundless his wealth as wish can claim ;
Despite those titles, power and pelf,
The wretch, concentred all in self,
Living, shall forfeit fair renown.
And, doubly dying, shall go down
To the vile dust, from which he sprung
Unwept, unhonoured, and unsuag.
784 IRISH PEDIGREES. [P^
1
fei
k
lEISH MONARCHS OF THE LINE OF HEREMON.
1. Heremon : son of Milesius of Spain.
2. Muimne |
3. Luighne > : sons of Heremon.
4. Laighne )
5. Irial, The ProiDhet : son of Heremon.
6. Eithrial : son of Irial.
7. Tighearnmas : son of FoUain, son of Eithrial.
8. Fiacha Lamhraein : son of Smiorgioill, son of Eanbothadh, son
Tighearnmas.
9. Aongus Ollmucach : son of Fiacha Lamhraein.
10. Kotheacta : son of Maoin, son of Aongus Ollmucach.
11. Siorghnath Saoghalach : son of Dein, son of Rotheacta.
12. Giallcadh : son of Olioll Olchaoin, son of Siorghnath.
13. Nuadhas Fionnfail: son of Giallcadh.
14. Simeon Breac : son of Nuadhas Fionnfail.
15. Muireadach Bolgach : son of Simeon Breac. tei
16. Eochaidh : son of Duach Teamhrach, son of Muireadach Bolgach i
17. Conang Beag-Eaglach : son of Duach Teamhrach, son of Muireadac
Bolgach.
18. Fiacha Tolgrach : son of Muireadach Bolgach. ^lai
19. Duach Ladhrach : son of Fiacha Tolgrach. (f(
20. Ugaine M6r : son of Eochaidh Buaidhaig, son of Duach Ladhracl
21. Bancadh : son of Eochaidh Buaidhaig.
22. Laeghaire Lore : son of Ugaine Mor.
23. Cobthach Caoil-bhreagh : son of Ugaine Mor. jft
24. Labhra Longseach : son of Oilioll Aine, son of Laeghaire Lore.
25. Melg Molbhthach: son of Cobhthach, son of Cobthach' Cao: 5
bhreah.
26. Aongus Ollamh : son of Oilioll, son of Labhra Longseach.
27. larn Gleofathach : son of Melg Molbhthach. M
28. Conla Caomh : son of larn Gleofathach. 5
29. Olioll Casfiacalach : son of Conla Caomh.
30. Eochaidh Altleathan : son of Olioll Casfiacalach.
31. Fergus Fortamhail : son of Breasal Breac, son of Aongus Gailin
son of Olioll Brachain, son of Labhra Longseach.
32. Aongus Turmeach-Teamreach : son of Eochaidh Altleathan.
33. Conall CoUaimrach : son of Eidirsgeoil, son of Eochaidh Altleatha
34. Eanna Aigneach : son of Aongus Turmeach-Teamreach.
35. Crimthann Cosgrach : son of Feidhlim Fortruin, son of Fergi
Fortamhail.
36. Eochaidh Feidlioch : son of Finn, son of Finlogha, son of Roigne:
Ruadh, son of Easamhuin Eamhna, son of Eanna Aigneach.
I
HAP. IV.] " MONARCHS OF THE LINE OF HEREMON. 785
37. Eochaidh Aireamh : son of Finn, son of Finloga, son of Eoignein
Luadh, son of Easamhuin Eamhna, son of Eanna Aigneach.
38. Edersceal : son of Eoghan, son of Oilioll, son of lar, son of Deagha,
on of Luin, son of Roisiu, son of Trein, son of Rotherein, son of Airindil,
on of Maide, son of Forga, son of Fearadhach, son of Oiliolla Euron, son
f Fiacha Fearmara, son of Aongus Turmeach-Teamreach.
39. Nuadhas Neacht : son of Seadna Siothbach, son of Lughaidh
"iorbric, son of Lughaidh Loitfin, son of Breasal Breac, son of Fiachadh
"iorbric, son of Oiliolla Glas, son of Fearadhach Foglas, son of Nuaghat
'oUamhain, son of AUoid, son of Art, son of Criomthan Cosgrach.
40. Conaire Mor : son of Edersceal (No. 38).
41. Lughaidh Sriabh-n Dearg : son of Bress-Nar-Lothar, son of Eochaidh
'eidlioch (No. 36).
42. Conchobhar : son of Feargus Fairge, son of Nuadhas Neacht (No.
9).
43. Crimthann Niadh-Nar : son of Lughaidh Sriabh-n Dearg (No. 41).
44. Feareadach Fionnfeachtnach : son of Crimthann Niadh-Nar.
45. Fiatach Fionn : son of Daire, son of Dluthig, son of Deitsin, son of
lochaidh, son of Suin, son of Rosin, son of Trein, etc. (see No. 53).
46. Fiacha Fionn-OIa : son of Feareadach Fionnfeachtnach (No. 44).
47. Tuathal Teachtmar : son of Fiacha Fionn-Ola.
48. Felim Rachtmar : son of Tuathal Teachtmar.
49. Cathair Mor: son of Feidhlimhidh Fionirglais, son of Cormac
J-ealta Gaoth, son of Niadh Corb, son of Concorb, son of Modha Corb, son
f Conchobhar (No. 42).
50. Conn Ceadcatha : son of Tuathal Teachtmar (No. 47).
51. Conaire MacMogha Laine : son of Modha Cromcinn, son of
uigheach Allathach, son of Cairbre Cromcinn, son of Daire Dornm6r, son
f Cairbre Fionnmor, son of Conaire Mor (No. 40).
52. Art Eanfhear : son of Conn Ceadcatha (No. 50).
53. Fergus Dubh-Dheadach : son of Fionchada, son of Eogamhuin, son
f Fiathach, son of Finn, son of Daire, son of Dluthig, son of Deitsin, son
f Eochaidh, son of Suin, son of Rosin, son of Trein, son of Rothrein, son
f Airiondil, son of Main, son of Forga, son of Feareadhach, son of
)iliollaran, son of Fiacha Fearmara, son of Aongus (No. 32).
54. Cormac MacAirt (" Ulfada") : son of Art Eanfhear.
55. Eochaidh Gunta : son of Feig, son of lomachaidh, son of Breasal,
on of Fionchadha, son of Fiachadh Fionn, son of Dluthig, son of Deitsin,
be. (See No. 53).
56. Cairbre Liffechar : son of Cormac MacAirt.
57. Fiacha Srabhteine : son of Cairbre Liffechar.
58. Colla Uais (CariolJ) : son of Eochaidh Dubhlen, son of Cairbre
liffechar.
59. Muireadach Tireach : son of Fiacha Srabhteine.
60. Eochaidh Muigh Meadhoin : son of Muireadach Tireach.
61. Niall M6r (of *'The Nine Hostages") : son of Eochaidh Muigh
Eeadhoin.
62. Fereadach (Dathi) : son of Fiachradh, sou of Eochaidh (No. 60).
63.Laeghaire : son of Niall M6r.
64. Lughaidh : son of Laeghaire.
3d
78 6 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PARTU <^
65. Muirceartach M6r Mac Earca : son of Muireadach, son of EogM
son of Niall M6r. ^ '
66. Tuathal Maolgharbh : son of Cormac Caoch, son of Cairbre, son •
Niall Mor.
67. Diarmid : son of Feargus Ceirbheoil, son of Conal Creamthann, »'
of ]Siall Mor.
69* Fergus I * ^^^^ ^^ Muirceartach M6r Mac Earca (No. 65).
70. Eochaidh : son of Donal, son of Muirceartach Mor Mac Earca
71. Boitean : son of Nineadhadh, son of Feargus Ceannfada, son'
Conall Gulban, son of Niall Mor.
72. Anmire : son of Seadhna, son of Feargus Ceannfada, etc. (i
No. 71).
73. Boitean. I
74. Aodh : son of Anmire (No. 72). 1
75. Aodh Slaine : son of Diarmuid, son of Feargus Ceirbheol, son •
Conal Crimthann, son of Niall Mor (No. 61).
76. Colman Rimidh (reigned jointly with Aodh Slaine) ; son of Mu;
ceartach (No. 65). j
77. Aodh Uar-iodhnach : son of Donal (No. 68). I
78. Mallcobh : son of Aodh (No. 74).
79. Suimneach Meann : son of Fiachra, son of Feareadhach, son .
Murtough, son of Muireadach, son of Eoghan, son of Niall Mor. ^
80. Donall : son of Aodh (No. 74).
82* Contrail I * ^°^^ ^^ Maolchobha, son of Aodh (No. 74).
83. Diarmid Ruadhni^
I : sons of Aodh Slaine (No. 75).
[ : sons of Bladhmhac.
84. Bladhmhac
85. Leachnasach
86. Ceanfail
87. Finachta Fleadhach : son of Dunchada, son of Aodh Slaine.
88. Longseach : son of Donal (No. 80).
89. Congall Cionnmaghair : son of Feargus Fanuid, son of Co]
Gulban, son of Niall Mor.
90. Feargall : son of Maoldun, son of Maolfireach, son of Aodh (No
91. Foghartach : son of Neill, son of Cearmuigh Sotuill, son of
muid, son of Aodh Slaine (No. 75).
92. Ceneth : son of largallach, son of Conuing Charraig, son of Con^
(No. 82).
93. Flaithertach : son of Loingseach, son of Aongus, son of Donal (U i
SO).
94. Aodh Olann (or Allan) : son of Feargall (No. 90).
95. Donall : son of Murough, son of Diarmuid, son of Anmire Caoc.
son of Conall Guthbhin, son of Srubhne, son of Colman Mor, son of Feargi
Ceirbheoil, son of Conall Creamthann, son of Niall Mor.
96. Niall Frassach : son of Feargall (No. 90).
97. Doncha : son of Donall (No. 95). :^
98. Aodh Ornigh : son of Niall Frassach. t
99. Conchobhar : son of Doncha (No. 97). ^
100. Niall Caille : son of Aodh Ornigh.
CHAP. IV.] MONAKCHS OF THE LINE OF HEREMON. 787
101. Malachi: son of Maolruanaidh, son of Doncha (No. 97) ; his mother
was Arog.
102. Aodh Fionnliath : son of Niall Caille (No, 100).
103. Flann Sionnach : son of Malachi (No. 101).
104. Niall Glundubh : son of Aodh Fionnliath.
105. Doncha : son of Flann Sionnach.
106. Congall : son of Maolmithig, son of Flanaghan, son of Ceallach,
son of Conning, son of Congalla, son of Aodh Slaine.
107. Donall : son of Muirchertach, son of Niall Glundubh.
108. Malachi : son of Flann Sionnach (No. 103).
109. Diarmid, King of Leinster (d. 1072) : son of Donoch Mael-na-mbho,
son of Diarmid, son of Donall, son of Cellach, son of Oineath, son of
Cairbre, son of Diarmid, son of Aodh, son of Rugalach, son of Oneu, son
of Faelcu, son of Faelan, son of Sillan, son of Eoghan Caech, son of Dathi,
son of Crimthann, son of Enna Cinnselach, son of Labraidh, son of Bresal
Beolach, son of Fiach Baicheda, son of Cathair Mor.
110. Donall Mac Loghlin : son of Ardgal, son of Lochlonn, son of
Muireadach, son of Donal Oge, son of Donal, son of Murtagh, son of Donal,
son of Aodh Fionnliath (No. 102).
111. Tirloch Mor O'Connor : son of Euadhri, son of Aodh, son of Teige,
etc., son of Brian, son of Eochaidh Muigh Meadhoin (No. 60).
112. Muirceartach Mac Loghlin : son of Neil, son of Donall (No. 110).
113. Roderic O'Connor: son of Tirloch Mor (No. 111).
(114.) Brian O'Neill : son of Neill Ruadh, son of Aodh, son of Mortogh,
son of "Teige Glinne, son of etc., — Donal (No. 107).
—(See " O'Neill," Princes of Tyrone.)
(115.) Edward de Bruce : son of Robert, son of Isabel, dau. of David,
son of Henry, son of David, son of Malcolm, son of Duncan, etc.
— (See " Stem of Royal Family of England.)
(116.) Shane O'Neill : son of Conn Bacchach, son of etc., etc.
—(See O'Neill Stem), son of Brian O'Neill (123).
(117.) Aodh O'Neill: son of Ferdoroch, son of Shane.
(118.) Art Oge O'Neill : son of Conn, son of Shane ; was Monarch Elecfj
but never exercised regal powers.
(Nos. 114, 115, 116, 117, and 118 were acknowledged Kings of Ireland
by the Irish people, but not by the English.)
PART IV
ADDENDA.
COLLINS.
183, ante^ commencing witl
Instead of the third paragraph in p.
" William Collins," read :
William Collins, " the finest English poet which England has pro
duced," was, though a native of England, of Irish extraction ; he was th(
son of a hatter in Chichester, being born there on the 25th December
1720 ; his uncle was a Colonel in a Foot regiment; he died a lunatic ii
his sister's house, in Chichester, in 1756.
For the fourth paragraph in same page, read :
'* Of the Cork family was the late Stephen Collins, Esq., Q.C., who»
son, John T. Collins, Esq., Barrister-at-law, is (in 1887) the chief repre
Tentative."
And at the end of the '^O'Collins" paper, same page, we should hav«
added the following :
There are a few families of the name of Collins, settled in Ireland
which are considered of English extraction. About 1651, a Cadet of j
Cornish " Collins" family (which was probably founded there by an ofl
shoot of the family of the Lords of Lower Connello, who migrated fron
Ireland in the 13th or 14th century), acquired property and settled in th
county Galway. His descendants intermarried from time to time wit)
members of the Blake, French, Daly, and Kelly families ; and his reprc
sentative at the beginning of this century was John Collins, Esq. (bon
1775, died 1826), who married Ellen, daughter of Rev. Joseph Tenison,
Rector of Wicklow, and left issue :
L William Tenison Collins, M.D.;
m. and left issue, who d. s.p.
II. Joseph Tenison Collins, now
(1887) Manager of the National
Bank, Ballinasloe, who m. as
second wife Sarah MacCarthy
(for whose descent see " Mac-
Carthy Reagh," No. 4, page
126, ante, and foot note), an'
had issue by her :
I. Charles MacCarthy CoIHdj
born 1850 ; a member of th
Irish, English, and Queem
land Bars; a J.P. for Queeni
land; M.R.L A.; Fellow of th
Institute of Bankers (Lond.]
* Tenison : Rev. Joseph Tenison was great-grandson of the Et. Rev. Dr. Ed war
Tenison, Bishop of Ossory, who was nephew of Most Rev. Dr. Thomas Tenison, Arcl
bishop of Canterbury, and great-grandson of Very Rev. Phihp Tenison, Archdeacom
Norwich (1586-1660).— [Burke's Landed Gentry : " Tenison of Portnelligan."]
JHAP. I.]
ADDENDA.
789
author of History ^ Law^ and
Practice of Banking ^ and other
works; m. in 1879 Elizabeth-
Isabel, dau. of Wm. Cromp-
ton-Ashlin, Esq., of Clough-
ton, Birkenhead, and has
issue, a son and daughter.
II. Alfred Tenison Collins, now
(1887) Secy, of Hibernian
Bank, Dublin ; married and
has issue.
III. Mary MacCarthy Collins,
unm.
Ill, Philip Tenison Collins, M.D.
of Wednesbury, died 1882,
leaving issue :
Edwd. Tenison Collins, M.D.,
of Wednesbury, married.
EARL.
HE following is the epitaph inscribed by Father Earl's parishoners on his
lonumental tablet in Carbury Chapel, county Kildare, referred to in the
Earl" pedigree, p. 433, ante :
" Underneath lie the remains of the Rev. Edward Earl, late Parish Priest of
irbury and Danforth, which he governed for 25 years with great piety and enlight-
led zeal. He died on the 29th Sept., 1846, in the 72nd year of his age, sincerely
gretted and beloved by all his people.
Beati Mortui qui in Domino Moriuntur. Requiescat in pace. Amen."
MACCARTHY.
^ Note at foot of page 126, ante, read as follows :
128. Charles : son of Charles ; born
778, d. circa 1846 ; married Miss
urner, of Rosanna, Tipperary ; was
Lieutenant in Tipperary Militia,
id 'a Civil Engineer ; had issue : 1.
harles Ffennell ; 2. Solomon (lost
5 sea, unm.) ; 1. Sarah (see below),
d several other daughters.
129. Rev. Charles-Ffennell Mac-
arthy, his son, D.D. : Rector of
Werburgh's, Dublin ; born 1818;
Miss Sophia Reardon, and had
sue: 1. Charles; 2. William; and
»ur daughters ; he died 1877, and
as buried iu the crypt of Wer-
argh's church.
130. Charles : his son ; an M.D. ;
Bsident at Hong-Kong : married
nd has issue.
Sarah, daughter of Charles
(No. 128 supra), married in 1848
Joseph Tenison-Collins (eldest sur-
viving son of John Collins, Esq., of
Dominick-street, Dublin, by Ellen,
daughter of Rev. Joseph Tenison,
of Wicklow, great-grandson of Right
Rev. Dr. Edward Tenison, Bishop
of Ossory, who was son of AVilliam,
elder brother of His Grace Dr.
Thomas Tenison, Archbishop of
Canterbury (1636-1715), and great-
grandson of Rev. Philip Tenison,
Archdeacon of Norwich(1586-1660);
she d. 1854, leaving issue two sons
and one daughter :
I. Charles MacCarthy Collins, b.
1850 ; called to the Irish Bar,
1879 ; to the English Bar
790
IRISH PEDIGREES.
[part
.vi
(Middle Temple) 1884; to the
Queensland Bar, 1883 ; a
Member of the Eoyal Irish
Academy; a Fellow of the
Institute of Bankers ; J. P. for
the Colony of Queensland ;
author of "History, Law, and
Practice of Banking,^' " Celtic
Irish Songs and Song Writers,'^
and other works. He married
in 1879 Elizabeth-Isabel, dau.
of Wm. Crompton-Ashlin, Esq.,
of Cloughton, Birkenhead, and
has issue : 1. Julian Tenison, b.
1885; 1. Eva-Mabel, b. 1880.
Resident in Brisbane, Queens-
land; living in 1887.
II. Alfred Tenison Collins, bom
1852; Secretary of Hibernian
Bank, Dublin (1S87); married
and has issue :
I. Mary MacCarthy Collins, unm.
MAGAURAN.
Of this family is (see p. 573, ante) " McGowran," which is one of the
anglicised forms of the Irish sirname MacSamhradhain.
The ancient Armorial Bearings of " McGowran" were : Arms — G u. two lions ppr.
and one lion pass, surmounted with a crown in centre. Crest: A demi ramp, lion gu.
Motto : Vincit Veritas.
The McGoverns or McGowrans, etc., are of the Hy-Briuin race, and
are descended from Brian, the first King of Conn aught of the Hy-Xiall
Sept, and the eldest brother of the Monarch Niall of the Nine Hostages,
who is No. 87 on the " O'Neill" (No. 1), of Tyrone, pedigree. They were
the Lords and Chieftains of the ancient barony of Tidlaghaw, co. Cavan,
generally known (see the " Dolan" pedigree, a7ite,) as the Kingdom of
Glan or Glangavlin or the Country of the ]\IacGaurans. (See Lewis's
Topographical Dictionary of Ireland, 1837.) "MacGauran's Country" is
about sixteen miles in length by seven in breadth. In Queen Elizabeth's
reign Commissioners were in 1584 sent there, and by them the whole
territory of the County Cavan was partitioned into seven baronies, one of
those baronies (Tullaghaw) being assigned to the Sept MacGauran. On.
the confiscation of six counties in Ulster, during the Ulster Plantation, in
the reign of James I., the County Cavan was planted with British colonies,,
and, according to Connellan, the MacGaurans received 1,000 acres.
A complete list of the chiefs, from A.D. 1220 to 1532, is given in
O'Donovan's translation of the "Four Masters." The Sept prides itself
on having had a Catholic Archbishop, viz., Edmond MacGauran, Primate
of Armagh; and two bishops.
A Mr. Bartholomew Joseph McGovern went to Liverpool about the
year 1846, and there attained a high social position. E.I.P. He left
two sons, viz., the Eev. John Bernard McGovern, and Mr. Joseph Henry
McGovern, architect, who are the authors of a History of the Clan,
together with a number of other works. Both living in 1887.
AP. IL]
COKRIGENDA.
MacDONNELL. (No. 1.)
CORDING to some genealogists, Gilla Espuig, who (see p. 530, ante) is
117 on the " MacDonnell" (No. 1) pedigree, was son, not of Sir James
Dunluce, but of Colla, the elder brother of Sorley Buidhe, who is No.
5 on that page. That Colla, who mar. a MacQuillan, was known as
11-dhu-na-Gappal (or " dark-featured Colla, of the Horses"), and died in
ly, 1558.
Commencing with No. 124 on p. 531, the pedigree should read as
lows : —
24. James McDonnell, Barrister-
Law (living in 1887), who mar.
sanna Cairns (sister of Earl
irns), and has two daughters, but
male issue. This James has a
)ther Robert, M.D., of 89
Merrion-square, Dublin (also living
in 1887), who mar. Susan, dau. of
Sir Richard McCausland, and has
one son John.
125. John McDonnell: son of said
Robert; living in 1887.
MADDEN. (No. 1.)
anviENCiNG with No. 130, on this family pedigree, p. 569, the first
itence should read : —
30. Richd.-Robert Madden, M.D.,
li.C.S., London : the twenty-first
i youngest child of Edward ; b.
1798 in Dublin; mar. Harriet
nslie, who by a singular coinci-
dence was, like her husband, the
twenty-first and youngest child of
her father, the late John Elmslie of
Berners-street, London, and of Surge
Island Estate, Jamaica.
O'BYRNE. (No. 3.)
MMENCING with No. 136, p. 620, ante, read : —
56. Garrett (2), of Ballymanus :
of Garrett ; mar. to Miss
Iclough of Tintern. Will dated
57. Had three sons : 1. Garrett ;
John of Duuganstown, who mar.
Miss Byrne of Wicklow, and from
whom William Colclough O'Byrne
of Ballycapple was descended ; 3.
Colclough, etc. (same as is recorded
in the remainder of the paragraph.)
And, commencing with Anna-Frances, who (see p. 622) is the daughter
"William-Colclough O'Byrne, No. 139 on the same pedigree, read: —
1. Anna-Frances, mar. to Garrett
Byrne of Bally valtron.
40. Garrett - Michael O'Byrne,
jSIerchant of Wicklow : son of
William Colclough O'Byrne ; living
in 1887.
792 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PAET \
I.— ENGLISH INVASION OF IRELAND.
In the middle ages the Popes claimed and exercised great temporal power
which, in the main, they exercised for the general good. The Merovingiai
dynasty was changed on the decision of Pope Zachary. If Frederick th<
First did not renounce all pretensions to ecclesiastical property
Lombardy, he was threatened by Pope Adrian with the forfeiture of thi
Crown received from him and through his Unction.
In 1211, Pope Innocent the Third pronounced sentence of Depositioi
against King John of England, and conferred that kingdom on Philij
Augustus, who instantly prepared to assert his claim ; although he had m
manner of title, except the Papal Grant. And, in 1493, Pope Alexande:
the Sixth gave the whole continent of America to Ferdinand and Isabellj
of Spain ; ostensibly because the nations which then inhabited that coi
tinent were infidels.
King Henry II., of England, ascended the throne, A.D. 1154, and wa.
contemporary with Pope Adrian the Fourth, who w^as, himself, an English
man, and whose name originally was Nicholas Brakespeare ; to whon
Henry sent John of Salisbury, the Secretary of Thomas-a-Becket, arch
bishop of Canterbury, to make certain representations and stipulation
respecting the Kingdom of Ireland, which Henry had lonsj coveted.
In the exercise of his temporal power, Pope Adrian IV. did, regardles:
of every right, transfer the sovereignty of Ireland to the Crown of England
not because the Irish people of that period were " infidels"* (which thej
certainly were not), but because Adrian IV., in his love of country
naturally wished to aggrandize England !
Among the volumes in the MS. Library of Trinity College, Dublin, ii
the Collectanea Eibernia?, marked E. 3. 10, which includes the " Invasioi
and first Invaders of Ireland under Henry II. ;" together with some
interesting Annals relating to Ireland, commencing with A.D. 322, anc
ending a.d. 1590. Of those Annals the first is a strange one; for,
asserts that for thirteen years — namely, from 322 to 335, a certain Lad]
of the Pictish race had been engaged in the conversion of the Irish people
to Christianity :
"Prin. Fid. Anno Dom. 322. Fuit conversio ad Christum Hibernorum, 335.
IMulier qutedam genere Picta, Anno 322, reginse infirmatata Christi nomen ill]
inwisite praedicedit . . . eflfecit, regina regem docuit populum." — Hector Boethus,
Lib. 6. Historiee Scotioe.
* InHdels : To the great piety and zeal of the Irish people for the glory of Grod|
not only at the time of the Euglish invasion, but since Christianity was first intro-
duced into Ireland, the many remains of Abbeys, Churches and other Christian Monu-
ments throughout the land even at the present day, bear ample testimony :
" Who sees these ruins, but will demand
What barbarous invader sacked the land :
And when he hears no Goth nor Turk did bring
The desolation, but a Christian King ;
While nothing but the name of Zeal appears
'Twixt our best actions and the worst of theirs,
What must he think, our sacrilege would spare,
When such the effects of our devotion are."
CHAP. I.] ENGLISH INVASION OF IRELAND. 793
i And the next entry asserts that in 432 Saint Patrick came from Eome to
Ireland :
"A.D. 432. S. Patricius venit ad Hiberniam a Roma."
Later on in those Annals it is stated that, in 1142, the Abbey of Mellifont,
in the county Louth, then known as the Kingdom of Uriel, was founded :
"A.D. 1142. Mellifons fundatur."
In page 48 of E. 3. 10, the following passage occurs :
"Apud Johannem Rossum Warricensem, De Terris Coronse Anglicae Annexis,
sxtat Declaratio quomodo Dominum Hibernise ad Coronam Anglicse devotutum, P.
Adrianus (inquit.) Anno Dom. 1150 (1155, legend, ex. Mart*^. Paris, et Rob^. de Monte)
. . concessit Regi Anglicse Henrico Secundo Conquisitionem Hibernise ....
Dujus . . . potestatem, causamet modum in Bulla sua ad Regem directa exprimit
n his verbis : Adrianus, Servus Servorum Dei, Legibur Papale hoc Diploma, apud
Jirald. Cambr. De Expng. Hiberniae, Lib. 2. Cap. 6. (pa2;.787, Edit. Camden) . . .
5t a Vernaculis Annalib. Johannis Stowe, ubi ex MS", quo ille usus, ut Girald.
IJambrensis exemplari .... Diplomati huic subjiciuntur, Orabo Dominica et
iymbolum Apostolicum Anglicana lingua descripta, et Adrianus (ut videtur) populares
uos transmissa."
And we have it on the authority of Mathew Parker, Archbishop of
Canterbury, that Cardinal Pole, in a speech delivered by him in the
Parliament of Westminster, announced that Pope Adrian, " led by his
ove of country," granted the Sovereignty (Imperium) of Ireland to Henry
lL, King of England :
'*Hlnc Cardinalis Polus in Oratione quam in patria lingua Westmonsterii in
Parliamento habuit, dixit : Hadrianum Quartum Papam fuisse Angln. qui Noriegiam
)rimus Christiana fide imbuit, amore que patriae ductus, Imperium Hibernise, quae
Pontificise ditionis fuerat, Henrico Secundo Anglorum Rege concessit." ( Ut est apud
^at. Farker, in Cant. Archiep. Hisfor., pag. 415. Lib. 33.)
Acting, however, under the advice of his Mother, the Princess Maude,
Senry II. did not for many years advance any pretensions to the sovereignty
)f Ireland, under the Papal grant. But, a.d. 1167, occurred a plausible
)pportunity for realizing the dream of his life — the Annexation of Ireland
io England ; when, unhappily, Celt was pitted against Celt, on account of
ihe abduction* of the unfortunate Dearvorgal (" dear :" Irish, a daughter ;
'forgil," purely /air), the wife of Tiernan O'Kourke (No. 112 on the
* Abduction : The Dearvorgal here mentioned was daughter of Murcha, the last
Jing of Meath. In his Irish Melodies, in " The Song of O'Ruarc," Thomas Moore
ommemorates that event of melancholy importance to Ireland ; of that song the
ollowing is a stanza :
" There was a time, falsest of women !
When Breflfni's good sword would have sought
That man, through a million of foemen,
Who dared but to doubt thee in thought t
While now O degenerate daughter
Of Erin, how fallen is thy fame !
And through ages of bondage and slaughter,
Our country shall bleed for tby shame."
i
794 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART V.
'* O'Rourke" pedigree, Prince of "West Brefney, by Dermod MacMorough
King of Leinster, which led in that year to the invasion of Dermod's
Kingdom by the Irish Monarch, Eoderick O'Connor, King of Connaught,
who espoused the cause of O'Eourke. Defeated by the Irish Monarch
King Dermod fled to England, to invoke the aid of Henry II. ; offering
to become his liegeman if Henry would assist him :
"A.D. 11G7. Diarmicius, Rex Laginise (Leinster), transfretavit in Anglia ad
adducendos Angliccs."
On receiving Dermod's Oath of Allegiance, Henry II. granted a general
licence to all his English subjects to aid King Dermod in the recovery of
his Kingdom. Dermod then eniraged in his cause Eichard de Clare, com-
monly known as " Stron»bow,"t through whose influence an army was
raised, headed by Eobert Fitzstephen, Myler Fitzhenry, Harvey de Monte
Marisco, Maurice Prendergast, Maurice Fitzgerald, and others; who
in May, 1168, landed in Ireland, in Bannow, in the county Wexford (a
portion of Dermod's Kingdom) :
"A.D. 1168. Circa Kal. Mali appiircerunt Anglici primoapud Bannam."
When, to relieve Fitzstephen, Strongbow was marching to the town
of Wexford, through the barony of Idroue, he was confronted and briskly
assaulted by O'Eian, Chief of that territory ; but O'Eian being slain by
an arrow, shot at him by Nichol the Monk, O'Eian's troops were scattered
and many of them slain. It was there that Strongbow's only son, a
youth about seventeen years old, frighted with the numbers, ululations,
and prowess of the Irish troops, ran away from the battle and made
towards Dublin ; but, being informed of his father's victory, the son came
back to congratulate him. Strongbow, however, having first reproached
his son with cowardice, caused liim to be immediately executed, by cutting
him ofi" in the middle with a sword. The epitaph on Strongbow and his
son in Christ Church Dublin, is as follows :
"Nate ingrate mihi pugnauti terga dedisti ; Non mihi sed genti Regno qucque-
terga dedisti."
St. Thomas a-Beckett, Archbishop of Canterbury, was, in 1170,.
assassinated ; at the instance, it was said, of King Henry II., who, tol
divert public attention in England from that crime, then prepared to^
advance his claim to Ireland, under the Papal grant :
" A.D. 1170. "Martyr, est B. Thomas, Cant. Archiep."
Accordingly, King Henry lost no time in conveying through his friends to |
the Irish people the knowledge of the Papal grant with respect to Ireland
conferred on him by Adrian lY. ; for, Henry by that time knew how-^
hopeless it was for him to expect the conquest of Ireland Y^y force of arms,"
and he well knew that, in their deep veneration for the Pope, the Irish
would consider it a grievous crime to combat Papal Authority, on the
subject, even though that authority had unjustly deprived them of their
country and their liberty. However, Henry, in 1171, sent over Strongbow
with two thousand soldiers and other warriors ; to assist, so far as the
t Strongbow : See Paper, headed " Strongbow," in the Appendix to Vol. II.
flAP. I.] ENGLISH INVASION OF IRELAND. 795
isplay of a military force could do so, in the promulgation in Ireland
: Pope Adrian's Bull :
"A.D. 1171. Eichardus StrongLow Comes Pembrochi^ intravit Hiberniam in
000 militib. et aliis bellatoribus."
nd afterwards, in the same year, King Henry II., himself, with great
Dmp and ceremony, came into Ireland :
*' A.D. 1171. Henricus Rex Anglise in Hiberniam venit."
The promulgation in Ireland of Pope Adrian's Bull acted as a Spell
1 the Irish people ; for, says Prendergast* —
" The English coming in the name of the Pope, with the aid of the bishops . . .
ere accepted by the Irish. Xeilher King Henry the Second nor King John ever
ught a battle in Ireland."
In obedience to the Bullf of Pope Adrian IV. (and believing the
romises of King Henry II., that he only desired the annexation of Ireland
England, but in no instance to disturb or dispossess any of the Irish
:ings. Chiefs, or people), the States (Ordines) of Ireland; Eoderick
'Connor, Monarch of Ireland: Dermod MacCarthy, King of Cork;
onal O'Brien, King of Limerick ; O'Carroll, King of Uriel ; MacShaghlin,
ing of Offaley ; O'Rouike, King of West Brefney ; O'NeilhJ King of
Ister, and all their Nobles, did, in 1172, under their Signs Manual,
ansfer to King Henry the Second of England all their Authority
mperium) and Power :
"Recitato P. Adriani Diplomate, subdit Johannes Rossus : Eex ergo Henricus
rca Festum S. MichaeHs, Winton Parhamento de conquirenda Hiberuia cum suis
)timatibus tractavit . . . Sed ex consilio Matris ejus Matildis Imperatricis res m
iud tempus dilata . . . Anno postea 1172=. omne imperium suum et potestatem in
enricum Secundum transtulerunt Eibernise Ordines; Pvothericus O'Conor Dun,
iberniae Monarcba; Dermot Mac Cartye, Rex Corcagii ; Donald O'Bren, Rex
Imerici ; O'Carol, Rex Urielre ; MaclShaghlin, Rex Ophalite ; O'Rork, Rex Brefnise ;
'Neal, Rex Ultonise ; proceres que reliqui et populns ipsorum, Chartis subsignatis,
•aditis, ad Romam transmissis." {Camden pag. 731, ex Girald. Camb. etMS.^ pere
vronem Houth.)
''Johannes Hardingus in Chronicis suis, Cap. 132=, hac de re in hunc modum
dbit :"
** The King Henry then conquered all Ireland
By Papal dome, there of his royaltee
The Profytes and revenues of tbe lande
The Dominacion and the Soverayntee
Jm . For ewour which against the spirituallee
B They held full long, and would not be connecte
■ "With heresyes, with which they were infacte."
B* Prendergast : See Prendergast's " Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland" (Dublin ;
Pllashan and Gill, 1875).
t Bull: That such a Bull ever existed is sometimes disputed ; but, unfortunately,
1 is but too true that Adrian IV., in the exercise of his temporal power as Pope, did
iBtie a Bull annexing the Kingdom of Ireland to the Crown of England. (See the
•oper headed " The Invasion of Ireland by Bruce," in the Appendix to Vol. II.)
X O'Neill : It is right to mention that this statement relating to O'Neill, King of
later, is disputed. We, however, give the statement as we found it in the MS. Volume
'oUectanea Bibernice, marked E. 3.10 in the Library of T.C.D., Dublin.
796 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART V
Et Cap. 241°. Rego Edwardi jus ad dominia sua breviter explicans :
" To Ireland also, by^ King Henry le Fytz of Maude, daughter of firste Kinj
Henry that conquered it, for theyr great heresye."
Harding, in the two foregoing Extracts, says that (1) Henry " conquere(
all Ireland by Papal dome ;" and (2) that he " conquered it, for theyr grea
heresye." But, in Ireland, there was no " heresye" (in the religious sens(
of the term) then known ; unless indeed that the refusal of some o
the Irish Kings and Princes to acknowledge the right of Pop'
Adrian IV. to transfer their sovereignty to King Henry II., may have beei
considered a '• heresy !" In the military sense of the term, ther<
never was a conquest of Ireland by King Henry the Second of England.
It will be seen that the name of Murcha O'Melaghlin, the last Kinj
of Meath, was not amongst the signatures above mentioned as sent t(
Rome (Chartis subsignatis, oraditis, ad Romam transmissis), notifyinc
Pope Adrian IV. of their assent to his transfer of their respective
sovereignties to King Henry II. ; for, while second to none in thei
veneration for the Pontiff, and their zeal for the advancement of th'
Christian religion, Murcha* and his Xobility could not recognize in Pop
Adrian IV. any authority to transfer to King Henry II., or to any othe
foreign potentate, the sovereignty of their kingdom, and, with thei:
sovereignty, the power of dispossessing themselves and their people o
their ancient patrimonies.
But Henry II. had his revenge ; for one of his first public acts ir
Ireland was to depose King Murcha, confiscate his and most of his nobles
patrimonies, and confer on Hugh de Lacy the Kingdom of Meath : as
nucleus for an English Plantation of Ireland. That kingdom afterward
formed the principal portion of the English Pale.f In 1172, King Henn
II. landed at Waterford with five hundred horsemen, to enter intu
possession of the Kingdom of Ireland, under the Papal grant ; and, in tha
year also, Murcha (called in State Papers Murchard), the last King o
Meath, died of a broken heart •.%
" A.D. 1172. Henricus Rex cum 500 equitibus Waterfordia. Fraiectis tot
Middia Hugoni De Lacii donavit. Et (ut aiunt) hoc anno Murchardus obit."
* Murcha: Giraldus Cambrensis and other English writers, of his anti-lvi&.
stamp have grossly libelled the Irish people; to justify their subjugation by KId
Henry II., of England. Yet, among the many other Irish Kings and Princes wh
founded and endowed the Abbeys of Ireland before its annexation to England, it wa
this Irish King, who, in his great piety, founded and endowed the Abbey of Bective
in the county Meath.
t English Pale : This was the portion of Ireland which was subject to the regulai "
jurisdiction of the King of England and his laws ; while that portion of Ireland whicl
was outside the English Pale was called the •' Irish Country." In 1603, however, th
distinction between the "English Pale" and "Irish Country" terminated, by th
submission of Hugh O'Xeill, Earl of Tirowen ; for it was in that year, and by that sub
mission, that the English conquest of Ireland was first effected.
t Broken Heart : This Murcha, as already mentioned, was the father of th
unfortunate Dearvorgil, who was the ostensible cause of the invasion of Ireland h] i
Henry II. Unhappily, Murcha insisted that she should marry O'Rourke, Prince 0 ;
Brefney, in preference to Dermod MacMorough, King of Leinster, with whom sb
afterwards eloped; for Dearvorgil loved MacMorough " not wisely but too well."
CHAP. I.] ENGLISH INVASION OF IRELAND. 797
The Irish Monarch, Roderick O'Connor, finding that King Henry II.
had thus so soon violated his solemn promise, that he would not dis-
possess any of the Irish people of their ancient patrimonies, sincerely
regretted having given his assent to the Papal grant of Ireland by
Adrian IV. to Henry II. ; for O'Connor saw that Henry w^ould act towards
the Kings and Princes of other parts of Ireland as he had done to the
King and Nobles of the Kingdom of Meath. Accordingly the 'Irish
Monarch assembled an Army to resist Hugh de Lacy's possession of that
Kingdom.
We read in page 16 of the MS. Vol. F. 3. 16, in the Lib. of Trin.
Joll., Dub., that:
" Hugh de Lacy had built a strong castle at Tryme [Trim], surrounded with a'
ieep and large ditch ; which being furnished and competently garnished, he departed
•'or England, leaving the same in the custody of Hugh Tirrell. The kiug of Connaught,
30 destroy it, assembled all the forces he could make ; the principal of his Armie who
jrere Commanders and Chieftains were— O'fiiahertie, M'Dermond, M'Ghorathie ;
3'Kelly, King of O'Many; O'Harthiee, O'Himathie, O'Carbry, O'fflanogan,
)'Manethan, O'Dude ; O'Shaghnes of Foltiloban ; the King O'Malachlin, the King
)'Rory {alias O'Eourke) ; O'Noil of Kinell ; O'Malory ; M'Donleve, King of Ulster ;
;he King O'Carvill ; M'Tarvene, M'Skilling, M'Cartan, M'Garraga, M'Kelan ;
)'Neale, King of Kinelogmh, and manie others whose names are omitted that put
hemselves into O'Connor's Armie, with purpose to destroye ye castle of Trym."*
" Hugh Tirrell being advertised of their comeiuge dispatched messengers unto the
arle, beseeching him to come to his aid. The Earle presently assembled his forces
nd marched towarde Trim ; but Hugh Tirrell seeing the Enemie at hand, and
indinge himselfe too weak to make resistance against their multitude, abandoned the
astle and burned it. The Irish Kings perceiving that done to their hande which
hey intended to have done by force, returned towards their own countries. The
]arle upon his way meeting with intelligence that Trim was burned, marched on, and
Then he came thither he neyther found castle nor house to lodge in, wherefore he
lade noe stale but pursued the Enemie and fell upon the reare, of whom 150 were
lain ; which done he returned to Dublin, and Bugh Tirrell to the ruined castle of
'rim, to reedifie the same before Hugh de Lacy his return out of England."
King Henry's emissaries throughout Ireland continued unceasing in
roclaiming to the Irish people the Bull of Pope Adrian IV. conferring
a Henry II. the sovereignty of Ireland. In their simplicity the people
elieved that the said Bull was Heaven-inspired, and that it would be
lasphemy or worse to gainsay it. They therefore relaxed (and most of
lem ceased) their resistance to King Henry's pretensions to the
)vereignty of Ireland, under the Papal grant ; but some of the Irish
hiefs,! while bowing in matters spiritual to the authority of the Pope,
laintained their national independence, down to a.d. 1603.
* Tt-ym : The present anglicised forms of the names of the Commanders and
bieftains in the Irish Monarch's Army on that occasion were— O'Flaherty,
AcDermott, MacGeraghty, O'Kelly, O'Hart, O'Hughes, O'Carbery, O'Flanagan,
Monaghan, O'Dowde, O'Shaughnessy ; Murcha O'Melaghlin, the King of Meath;
Neill, O'Mulroy, MacDonleavy ; 0 'Carroll, king of Uriel ; . . . . MacGarry,
acKilleen, O'Neill, etc.
^ Irish Chiefs: —
Oh ! to have lived like an Ieish Chief when hearts were fresh and true,
And a manly thought, like a pealing Bell, would quicken them through and through ;
»AR^
798 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PA
Thus, by virtue of the Papal grant, King Henry 11. obtained possessi
of the Kingdom of Ireland ; and Hugh de Lacy and his barons obtaia(
and held possession of the Province of Meath.
In the Charter granting the Kingdom of Meath* to Hugh de Laj
and dated at Wexford, A,D. 1172, King Henry II. says:
" Henry, by the grace of God, king of England, duke of Normandy and Aquifc
and earl of Aujou, to the archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls, barons, justices, anc
all his ministers, and faithful subjects, French, English, and Irish, of all his dominie
greeting : Know ye that I have given and granted, and, by this my Charter, confim
unto Hu<?h de Lacy, in consideration of his services, the land of Meath, with
appurtenances ; to have and to hold of me and my heirs, to him and his heirs, by
service of fifty knights, in as fall and ample manner as Murchard Hu-Melaghlin h
it, or any other person before him or after him ; and, as an addition, I give to him
fees which he owes or shall owe to me about Duvelia [Dublin], while he is my baij
to do me service in my city of Davelin. Wherefore I will and strictly commit
that the said Hugh and his heirs shall enjoy the said land, and shall hold all 1
liberties and free customs which I have or may have therein, by the aforesaid servi
from me and my heirs, well and peaceably, freely, quietly and honourably, in w«
and plain, in meadows and pastures, in water and mills, in warren and ponds, in St
ings and himtings, in ways and paths, in sea-ports and all other places appertain!
to the said land, with all liberties which I have therein, or can grant or confirm
him by this my Charter.
"Witness, earl Pdchard (Strongbow), son of Gilbert; William de Brosa (a
many others), at Weisford (Wexford)." — Ware.
At the Synod of the bishops and clergy, held atWaterford, A.D. 11
William Fitzadelm de Burgo (who succeeded Strongbow as chief goven
of Ireland) pubUshed the Bull of Pope Alexander III., confirming t
Papal grant of Ireland by Adrian IV., to King Henry II. of England
According to Rymer's Fcedera, Vol. i., p. 31 (Folio. London : 181
Kine Henry II., in 1175, at Windsor, after the publication, at the Syc
of Waterford, of the Bull of Pope Alexander III., entered into a Tre;
with the Irish Monarch, which was signed on O'Connor's behalf, as K
of Connaught and Chief King of Ireland, by two of the Pope's new Ar
bishops of Ireland. By that treaty Roderick O'Connor is made to beco
the King's hegeman, and to be King of Connaught, and Chief King
Ireland under Henry the Second. The Irish Monarch undertakes :
" That the Irish shall yield to the King of England annually one merchanta
bide for every ten cows in Ireland, which Roderick O'Connor is to collect for 1
And the seed of a generous hope right soon to a fiery action grew.
And Men would have scorned to talk and talk, and never a deed to do.
Oh ! the iron grasp
And the kindly clasp
And the laugh so fond and gay ; .
And the roaring board,
And the ready sword,
Were the types of that vanished day. "
Chakles Gavan Dupft,
I
* Meath : The Kingdom of Meath consisted of two great divisions, namely,. JC
Breagh (or Bregia), and Teabhtha (or Teffia). Bregia, which was tbiat magnifict
plain situated in the eastern part of the kingdom, comprised five triocha-ehed»
baronies, and included Fingal, a territory lying aloag the coast between Dahlia a
Drogheda ; and Teffia comprised the present County Westmeath, with parts of Loi
ford and the King's County. Some of the chiefs of that kingdom, particularly A<
• of Teffia, held their estates down to the Cromwellian confiscations.
dtl
CHAP. I.] CROMWELLIAN DEVASTATION OF IKELAND. 799
through every part of Ireland, except that which is already in the possession of King
Henry II. and his barons — namely, Dublin, Meath, and Leinster, with Waterford as
far as Dungarvan. The rest of the Kings and people of Ireland are to enjoy all their
lands and liberties as long as they shall continue faithful to the King of England, and
pay this tribute through the hands of the King of Connaught."— See Prendergast's
Cromwellian Settlement, p. 14.
According to that treaty it appears that King Henry II. never effected
the military conquest of Ireland, and that his authority in that country
was acquired solely through the influence on the Irish people, of Pope
Adrian's Bull in Henry's favour ; for, says Prendergast —
*' Two systems were thus established side by side in Ireland, the Feudal and the
Brehon systems ; for the Irish, as Sir John Davis remarks, merely became tributaries
to the King of England, preserving their ancient Brehon law, and electing their
chiefs and tanists, making war and peace with one another, and ruling all things
between themselves by this law, until the reign of Queen Elizabeth ; and this, as
Spenser remarks, not merely in districts entirely inhabited by Irish, but in the
English parts."— J(5i^. p. 15.
As Ireland had long acknowledged the jurisdiction of the Holy See
{PontificicR ditionis fuerat), it grieves us to find that Adrian IV., as a
Pontiff of the Church to which we belong, was so swayed by his love of
country {amore patrice), as to issue the now famous Bull annexing Ireland
to England ; for, that Bull, it may be said, was the fons et origo of all the
wrongs since inflicted on Ireland by England. But :
"Could the chain for an instant be riven
Which tyranny flung round us then,
Oh ! 'tis not in man nor in Heaven
To let tyranny bind it again."
—Moore.
IL—CROMWELLIAN DEVASTATION OF IRELAND.
A.S one of the ancient Irish families which have drunk to the dregs of the
oitter cup of adversity, consequent on the Cromwellian confiscations in
[reland, we have ventured to introduce this Paper by a few observations
)n our own family :
At the time of the English invasion of Ireland the O'Harts were located
the Kingdom of Meath; and, as Princes of Tara, ranked next to
ilurcha, Meath's last King. For a short history of that invasion, its causes,
ud some of its unhappy consequences to Ireland, the reader is referred to
be "English Invasion of Ireland," next, ante; and, for the patrimony of
ur family, see Note (*), p. 672.
Dispossessed of that patrimony by King Henry II., Shane O'Hart, No.
06, p. 672, who was the last Prince of Tara, settled in the territory now
nown as the barony of Carbury, in co. Sligo,* which 0'Mulroy,the Prince of
* Sligo : "Carbury," in the county Sligo, where the last Prince of Tara settled
fber he was dispossessed of his patrimony in the kingdom of Meath, then belonged to
lie principality of Tirconnell.
800 IRISH PEDIGREES. [PART
Tirconnell, of that period, granted to him. The Prince of Tara's desc
dants acquired and held other landed property in the barony of Leyni
in the said county ; down to the middle of the seventeenth century, whe
as they were "Papist Proprietors" (see No. 120, p. 676), their estat
were, a.d. 1652, confiscated, under the Cromwellian settlement of Irelan^
At the Restoration, some of the Irish gentry, who had good intere
at court, got back their estates, which had been confiscated under
"Protectorate" of Cromwell; others obtained decrees of the Court
Claims, to be restored to their ancient inheritances ; but as the Cromwellij
adventurers,* officers, and soldiers in possession were not to be remove
without being first reprised (that is, provided with other lands of equ
value, which were not to be had, so large was the number of Cromwellii
claimants for whom provision had to be made in Ireland), the dispossessj
owners, especially the ancient Irish, were not restored.
"The master's bawn, the master's land, a surly bodagh\ fills ;
The master's son, and outlaw'd man, is riding on the hills."
Driven from their homes and lands, these dispossessed Irish ownc
wandered, many of them, about their ancient inheritances, living upon
bounty of their former tenants, or joined some band of Tories :\
"The poor Irish peasantry," writes Prendergast, "with a generosity char
teristic of their race and country, never refused hospitality to the disjjossessed owne
but maintained them as gentlemen ; allowing them to ' cosher' upon them as the Ik
called the giving their lord a certain number of days' board and lodging."
Archbishop King (see King's "State of the Protestants of Irela:
under the Government of King James the Second." Dublin : 1730.) a
the Cromwellian possessors of the lands of these dispossessed Irish g(
tlemen complained much of their pride and idleness in not becomi
labourers to them (the new possessors) !
"Their sons or nephews," writes King, "brought up in poverty, and matcl
with peasant girls, will become the tenants of the English officers and soldiers ; a
* Adventurers : In sect. 12, of the Paper in the Appendix to Vol. II., headed "1
New Divisions of Ireland, and the New Settlers," see the names of the Adventurers
Land in Ireland, at the time of the Cromwellian Settlement of that unhappy count
^ Bodagh : The correct Irish word is bodach, which means "a churlish, sa
fellow."
J Tories : The " Tories" of that period, who were more lately known as Rappar
were bands of men who retired to the wilds or moimtains rather than transplant th(
selves from any of the other provinces wherein their confiscated estates were situaix
and headed by some of the dispossessed gentlemen, incessantly attacked the C~'
wellian planters. In those troublous times in Ireland, the Priest and the Tory
classed with the ivolf, as the three burdensome " beasts" on whose heads were
rewards ; for, according to " Burton's Parliamentary Diary," of the 10th June, "
Major Morgan, I^Iember for the county Wicklow, in the first United Parliament
Three Kingdoms, at Westminster, a.d. 1657, deprecated the taxation proposed
Ireland, by° showing that the country was then in ruins, and said : "We have
beasts to destroy, that lay burdens upon us. The first is the wolf, on whom we f
live pounds a head if a dog, and ten pounds if a bitch. The second beast is a pri( '
on whose head we lay ten pounds ; if he be eminent, more. The third beast is aTc
on whose head if he be a public Tory we lay twenty pounds ; and forty shillings 0
private Tory. Your army cannot catch them ; the Irish bring them in ; brothers 2
cousins cut one another's throats."
CHAP. IV.] CROMWELLIAN DEVASTATION OF IRELAND. 801
thence reduced to labourers, will be found the turf-cutters and potato-diggers of the
next generation."
The dispossessed Irish proprietors, or their sons, who remained in
Ireland, were the gentlemen, who, in 1707, were described in the (Irish)
Act, 6 Anne, c. 2, "For the more effectual suppression of Tories;" and
who were, on presentment of any Grand Jury of the counties which they
frequented, to be seized and sent on board the Queen's fleet, or as slaves
to Barbadoes, or to some of the English Plantations in America :
"One of the first steps towards the Cromwell ian Settlement of Ireland," writes
the learned Prendergast, " was to get rid of the disbanded Irish soldiery. Foreign
nations were apprised by the Articles of Kilkenny, that the Irish were to be allowed
to engage in the service of any state in amity with the Commonwealth. The valour
of the Irish soldier was well known abroad. From the time of the Munster Planta-
tion by Queen Elizabeth, numerous Irish exiles had taken service in the Spanish Army.
There were Irish regiments serving in the Low Countries . . . Agents from the King
of Spain, the King of Poland, and the Prince de Cond^, were contending for the
services of Irish troops . . . The thirteen years' war,* from 1641 to 1654, followed
by the departure from Ireland to Spain of 40,000 Irish soldiers, with most of the chief
nobility and gentry, had left behind a mass of widows and deserted wives with des-
titute families. There were plenty of other persons too, who, as their ancient properties
had been confiscated, had * no visible means of livelihood. Just as the King of Spain
sent over his agents to 'treat with the Government for the Irish swordsmen, the
merchants of Bristol had agents treating with it for men, women, boys, and girls, to
be sent to the sugar plantations in the West Indies. The Commissioners for Ireland
gave to those agents orders upon the governors of garrisons, to deliver to them
prisoners of war ; upon the keepers of gaols, for offenders in custody ; upon masters
of workhouses, for the destitute in their care * who were of an age to labour, or, if
women, were marriageable and not past breeding;' and gave directions to all in
authority to seize those who had no visible means of livelihood, and to deliver them
to the agents of the Bristol sugar merchants ; in the execution of which direction
Ireland must have exhibited scenes in every part like the slave hunts in Africa. How
many girlsf of gentle birth must have been caught and hurried to the private prisons of
these men-catchers none can tell : . . Ireland, in the language of Scripture, now lay
void as a wilderness. Five-sixths of her people had perished. Women and children
were found daily perishing in ditches, starved. The bodies of many wandering
orphans, whose fathers had embarked for Spain, and whose mothers had died ot
famine, were preyed upon by wolves. In the years 1652 and 1653, the plague and
famine had swept away whole countries, that a man might travel twenty or thirty
miles and not see a living creature. Man, beast, and bird, were all dead, or had quit
;hose desolate places."
At that gloomy period in Irish history, the Irish people, it may be
said, had realized the fate foretold (Leviticus xxvi. 31, 32,) for the Jews;
ior, like that nation, the ancient Irish Proprietors and their children, who
jurvived the Cromwellian devastation in Ireland, were, alas ! scattered
imong all people, from one end of the earth unto the other.
By industry and education, however, many of the descendants of those
* War : See Note (t) under No. 116, p. 324.
t Girls : Morison, in his Threnodia Hiherno CaUiolka (Innsbruck : 1659), relates
hat, in his presence, Daniel Connery, a gentleman in the county Clare, was, in 1657,
entenced to banishment by Colonel Henry Ingoldsby, for harbouring a priest. Mr.
k)niiery had a wife and twelve children. His wife fell sick and died in poverty.
' Three of his daughters, beautiful girls, were transported to the West Indies, to an
land called the Barbadoes ; and there, if still alive," he says, " they are miserable
laves."
3e
802 HUSH PEDIGREES. [PART l|
Irish exiles, and of others who more lately were driven to seek homes i
foreign lands, have, in those lands, attained to positions of social eminence
and, in England, Scotland, Canada, Australia, the great Western Eepublic
etc., possess considerable political influence. It is calculated that, in th
United States of America, alone, the Irish race now constitutes an " Iris
Nation," in population at least twice that at present in Ireland :
" Long, long be my heart with such memories fill'd. "
Like the vase, in which roses have once been distill'd —
You may break, you may shatter the vase if you will,
But the scent of the roses will hang round it still."
— Moore.
APPENDIX.
L— THE CHIEF IRISH* FAMILIES OF MUN^STER.
The following is a brief summary of the Irish families in Manster, beginning with
the three branches of the race of Heber : namely, the Dalcassians, the Eageniana,
and the Clan Cian.
I. The Dcdcassians : According to Connellan, the chief families of this sept were — >
Lysacht, MacArthar, MacBraodin, MacClancy, MacConry, MacCurtin, MacDonnell,
MacEniry, MacGrrath, AlacMahon, MacNamara, O'Ahern, O'Brien, O'Brody, O'Casey,
O'Cashin, O'Considine, O'Davoran, O'Daa, O'Duhig, O'Grady, O'Hanraghan, O'Harti-
gan, O'Hea, O'Healy (modernized Haley and Hayley), O'Heap, O'Hefferuan, O'Hehir,
O'Hickey, O'Hogan, O'Hiirly (modernized Harley), 0' Kearney, 0' Kennedy, O'Liddy,
O'Lonergan, O'Meara, O'Molony, O'Noonan (or O'JS'unan), O'Q'iinn, O'Shanahan (or
O'Shannon), O'Sheehan, O'Slattery, O'Spillane, O'Twomey, etc.
The following were also of the Dalcassian race : the families of MacCoghlau,
chiefs in the King's County; O'Finuelan (or O'Fenelon), and O'SkuUy, chiefs in
leffia, or Westmeath.
II. The Eugenians : Of these the chief families were-r-MacAuliflfe, MacOarthy,
MacDonagh, MacEUigot, MacFinneen, MacGillicuddy, O'Callaghan, O'Cullen,
'Donohoe, O'Finnegan, O'Flannery, O'Fogarty, O'Keeffe, O'Kerwick (anglicised
Berwick" and "Kirby"), O'Lechan (or Lyons), O'Mahony, O'Meehan, O'Moriarty,
D'Sullivan, O'Treacy, etc.
III. The Clan Cian were, as already stated, located in Ormond or the present
ounty of Tipperary ; and the heads of the Clan were O'Carroll, princes of Ely. The
ther families were — MacKeogh (or Kehoe), O'Corcoran, O'Diiliiunty (anglicised
)'Delahunty), O'Meagher. O'Connor, chiefs of Cianaght (now Keena^ht) in the county
jondonderry ; and O'Gara and O'Hara, lords of Lieny and Coolavin in the county
»ligo, were also branches of the Clan Cian of Manster.
IV. The Ithians, who were also called Darinians, were descended from Ithe, or
thius, uncle of Milesius.
V. The Clan-na-Deagha were also called Degadians and Ernans, from two of their
istinguished ancestors ', they were celebrated chiefs in Munster, but were originally
escended, as already shown, from the Heremonians of Ulster. Of this Clan the
* Irish : According to Connellan, manj^ penal Acts of Parliament were ia the reigns of the Henrj's and
dwards, Kings of England, passed, compelling the ancient Irish to adopt English " surnames," and
le English language, dress, manners, and customs ; and, no doubt, many of the Milesian Irish did take
aglish surnames in those times, to protect their lives and properties, as, otherwise, they forfeited their
)ods and were liable to be punished as Irish enemie-?. Hence, many of the ancient Irish families did
' twist and anglicise their names, that it is often difficult to determine whether those families are of
ish or English extraction ; and hence, many of them of Irish origin are considered of English or French
sscent. In modera times, too, many of the Irish families omitted the 0' and Mac in their surnames ;
it such names lose much of their euphonious sound by the omission, and, besides, are neither English
it Irish,
Some of the Danish families who settled in Ireland were those of_Da)Kiall, Dromgoole, Sweetman
d Palmer, in Dublin, Meath, and Louth ; Gould, Coppingef;S1acray, aihd Trant, in Cork ; and Haroid
lOdernized Harold), of Limerick and Clare. Of those Danish families, some took Irish sirnames, and
Jre of them prefixed " Mac" to their names, as did many of the Anglo-Norman and English families
early times. The following families adopted Irish surnames : — De Burgo, of Connaught, took the
me of MacWilliam, and some of them that of MacPhilip ; De Angulo or Nangle, of Meath and Mayo,
anged the name to MacCostello ; De Exeter of Mayo, to MacJordan ; Barrett, of Ma3'o, to MacWattin ; •
wmton of Mayo, to MacAveely (mileadk: Irish, a hero), signifying " The son of a hero ;" De Ber-
ham of Connaught and other places, to MacFeorais or MacPeoruis (signifj-ing " The son of Pearse"
rcy, and a quo Pearse, Pearce, Peirs, Piers, Pearson, Pierson, Peterson), from one of their chiefs ;
mon of the Kings County, to MicKuddery (ridire : Irish, a kni<jht), signifying •' The son of the
it ;" Le Poer (anglicised " Power") of Kilkenny and Waterford, to MacShere ; Butler, to MacPierce ;
raid to MacThomas and MacMaurice ; De Courcy of Cork, to MacPatrick ; Barry of Cork, to Mac-
etc. But it does not appear that any of those families adopted the prefix " O," which, according
Four Masters, was confined chiefly to the Milesian farailiea of the highest rank.— Co.\ne;llax.
834, IRISH PEDIGREES.
principal families in Munster were— O'Falvey, hereditary admirals of Desmond;
O'Connell, of Kerry, Limerick, and Clare ; O'Donegan, .OTihilly, O'Flynn, O'Shee or
O'Shea, O'Baisan or O'Basken, and O'Donnell of the county Clare, etc.
vi. The Irians (or " Clau-na-Rory") of Ulster also settled several families of
note in Munster, as early as the first and second centuries ; of whom were the folio-w-
ing: O'Connor, lords or princes of Kerry ; O'Connor, lords of Corcomroe in Clare ; and
O'Loghlin, lords of Burren, also in Clare. Of this race were also O'Farrell, lords oi
princes of'Annaly ; MacRannal (anglicised "Reynolds"), jords of Muintir Eoluis, in
the county Leitrim, etc. , . ^ ,
VII. Of the Leinster Milesians of the race of Heremon, were some chiefs and
clans of note in Munster, as O'Felan, princes of Desies in Waterford ; and O'Bric,
chiefs in Waterford; O'Dwyer and 0!Ryan, chiefs in Tipperary ; and O'Gorman,
chiefs in Clare.
King Henry the Second, A.D. 1180, granted part of the kingdom of Thomond tc
Herbert Fitzherbert ; but he having resigned his claims, it was granted by King Johi
to William and Philip de Braosa. In the thirteenth century, King Henry the Thirc
gave to Thomas de Clare, son of the earl of Gloucester, a grant of the whole kingdon
of Thomond or " O'Brien's Country," as it was called ; but the O'Briens and othei
chiefs in Thomond maintained for centuries fierce contests with the Anglo-Normai
and En^-lish settlers, in defence of their national independence.
II.— THE TEERITORIES OF THE ANCIENT IRISH FAMILIES.
I.— IN LIMERICK AND CLARE.
The Ancient Thomond.
(a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
The following were the Irish chiefs and clans of ancient Thomond, or the counties c
Limerick and Clare : 1. O'Dea, chief of Dysart-O'Dea, now the parish of Dysart, baron
of Inchiquin, county Clare. 2. O'Quinn, chief of Muintir Ifemain, a territory abou
Corofin in the county Clare. The O'Heffernans were the tribe who possessed thi
territory ; over whom O'Quinn was chief. These O'Quinns had also possessions i;
Limerick, where they became earls of Dunraven. 3. O'Flattery, and O'CaMl, chief
of Fianchora. 4. O'Mulmea (or Mulmy), chief of Breintire, now Brentry, near Calla:
hill, in the county Clare. 5. O'Haichir (or O'HeMr), chief of Hy-FJancha and Hj
Cormac, districts in the barony of Islands ; and (according to O'Halloran) of Callar
in the county Clare. 6. O'Duibhgin, O'Dugan, (or O'Deegan), chief of Muintir Cor
lochta, a district in the parish of Tumgrauey, in the barony of TuUagh, county Clar(
7. 0' Grady, chief of Cineal Dongally, a large territory comprising the present baron;
of Lower Tullagh, county Clare. The O'Gradys had also large possessions in th
county Limerick ; and, in modern times, the Right Hon. Staudish O'Grady, Chii
Baron of the Exchequer in Ireland, was a.d. 1831, created Viscount Guillamore. i
MacConmara or MacNamara (literally a xvarrior of the sea) was chief of the territory (
Clan Caisin, now the barony of Tullagh, in the county Clare. The Macnamaras wei
also sometimes styled chiefs of Clan Cuilean, which was the tribe name of the family
derived from Cuilean, one of their chiefs in the eighth century. This ancient famU;
held the high and honourable office of hereditary marshals of Thomond. 9. O'Conno:
chief of the territory of Fear Arda and of Corcomroe, at present a barony in th
county Clare. 10. O'Loughlin, chief of Burren, now the barony of Burren, county Clar
which was sometimes called Eastern Corcomroe. The O'Loghlins and O'Connors hei
mentioned were of the same descent : namely, a branch of the Clan na Rory, descende
from the ancient kings of Ulster of the race of Ir. 11. O'Connell, chief of Hy-CuileM
a territory south-east of Abbeyfeale, in the barony of Upper Connello, on the ver^
of the county Limerick, towards the river Feale, and the borders of Cork and Kerr
According to O'Halloran, the O'Connells had their chief residence in Castle Connel
in the county Limerick. In the twelfth century the O'Connells settled in Kerr;
where they had a large territory on the borders of their ancient possessions. Accon
ing to O'Halloran, the O'Falvies, admirals of Desmond ; the O'Connells, of Kerry
O'Sheas, chiefs of Muskerry, in Cork ; and several other chiefs, were descended froi
!^P TERRITORIES OF ANCIENT IRISH FAMILIES. 805
the Clan na Deaga, celebrated chiefs of Munster, originally a branch of the Here-
monians of Ulster. Of the Clan na Deaga, was Conaire the Second, Monarch of
I Ireland, who was married to Sarad (daughter of his predecessor, Conn of the Hundred
Battles, Monarch of Ireland in the second century), by whom he had a son, named
Cairbre Riada, from whom were descended the Dalriediaas of Ulster, and of Scotland.
A son of Cairbre JRiada got large possessions in South Munster, in the present counties
of Cork and Kerry. 12. MacEneiry, chiefs of Corca Muiceadha, also called Conaill
IJachtarach, now the barony of Upper Conello, in the county Limerick. The Mac-
Eneirys were descended from Mahoun, king of Munster, and brother of Brian Boru ;
and had their chief residence at Castletown MacEneiry. 13. O'Billry, a chief of Hy
Conall Guara, now the baronies of Upper and Lower Conello, in the county Limerick.
14. O'Cullen, O'Kenealy, and O'Sheehan, were chiefs in the baronies of Conello, county
Limerick. 15. O'Macassa (Macassey, and Maxey), chief of Corca Oiche : and O'Bergin,
chief of HyRossa, districts in the county Limerick. 16. O'Mulcallen, a chief of
Conriada, now the barony of Kenry, county Limerick. 17. O'Clerkin and O'Flannery,
chiefs of Dal Cairbre Eva, in the barony of Kenry, county Limerick. 18. O'Donovan,
chief of Cairbre Eva, now the barony of Keury, which was the ancient territory of
O'Donovan, O'Cleircin, and O'Flannery. The O'Donovana had their chief castle at
Bruree, county Limerick. 19. O'Ciarrahaie (or O'Kerwick), chief of Eoganacht Aine,
now the parish of Knockaney, in the barony of Small County, county Limerick. 20
O'Muldoon, also a chief of Eoganacht Aine, same as O'Kerwick. 21. O'Kenealy, chief
of Eoganacht Grian Guara, a district comprising parts of the baronies of Coshma and
Small County in Limerick. 22. O'Gunning, chief of Crioch Saingil and Aosgreine :
Crioch Saingil, according to O'Halloran, is now ''Single Land," and is situated near
Limerick ; and both the territories here mentioned are, according to O'Brien, com-
prised in the barony of Small County, in Limerick. 23. O'Caolidh or O'Keely, and
O'Malley are given as chiefs of Tua Luimnidh or " the district about Limerick." 24.
O'KeeflFe, chief of Triocha-Cead-au-Chaliadh, called Cala Luimne, that is the " port or
ferry of Limerick." 25. O'Hea, chief of Muscry Luachra, a territory lying between
Kilmallock and Ardpatrick, in the barony of Coshlea, in the county Limerick. 26.
MacDonnell and O'Baskin, chiefs of the territories of Corca Baisgin or Baiscind, now
the barony of Moyarta, in the county Clare. O'Mulcorcra was chief of Hy-Bracaln,
now the barony of Ibracken ; and O'Keely — probably the O'Keely above named — was
another chief of the same place. One of the Corca Baiscinds here mentioned was the
present barony of Clonderlaw. 27. MacMahon. The MacMahons succeeded the
ibove chiefs, as lords of Corca Baisgin ; and possessed the greater part of the baronies
3f Moyarta and Clonderlaw, in the county Clare. In O'Brien's Dictionary these Mac-
Mahons and MacDonnells are given as branches of the O'Briens, the posterity of Brian
Boru ; and, therefore, of quite a different descent from the MacMahons, princes and
lords of Monaghan, and the MacDonnells, earls of Antrim, and the MacDonnells of
Slilkee, county Clare, who were of the race of Clan Colla. 28. O'Gorman, chief of
Tullichrin, a territory comprising parts of the baronies of Moyarta and Ibrackan, in
;he county Clare. 29. O'Diocliolla and O'Mulletliy or Multhy, were chiefs in
^orcomroe. 30, O'Drennan, chief of Slieve Kise, Finn, and of Cinel-Seudna, a district
)n the borders of Clare and Galway. 31. O'Neill, chief of Clan Dalvy and of Tradree,
V district in the barony of Inchiquinn, county Clare. A branch of this family went in
he tenth century to Limerick, to assist in the expulsion of the Danes, over whom they
;ained several victories ; and on one occasion, having worn green boughs in their
lelmets and on their horses' heads, they, from this circumstance, got the epithet
raebhach (i.e. Ramifer), signifying of the branches : a name which has been anglicised
'Creagh." Of these Mac Gilla Craeibhe or " Creagh" family there are still many
espectable families in the counties of Clare, Cork, and Tipperary. Some of those
)'Neills, who were of the Ui-Bloid, of the race of Heber, changed their name to Nihel,
nd some to Newell ; but they were all of the same stock as the O'Briens of Thomond.
2. O'Davoran, chief of Muintir Lidheagha (or O'Liddy), the tribe name of this clan ;
■rhose territory was situated in the barony of Corcomroe, and at Bally nalaken, near
ijiisdoonvarna, county Clare. 33. O'Moloney, were chiefs of Cuiltenan, now the parish
Mi Kiltonanlea, in the barony of TuUa, county Clare. 34. O'Kearney, as chiefs of
•Lvon-Ui-Cearney or O'Kearney's River, a district about Six-Mile-Bridge, in the
■Baronies of Tulla and Bunratty, county Clare. 35. O'Casey, chiefs of Rathconan, in
■ le barony of Pubblebrien, county Limerick. 36. O'Dinan or Downing, chiefs of
806 IRISH PEDIGREES,
chiefs of BallyhalliEan, in the haroiiy of Pubblebrien, county Limerick. O'Halloran,
chiefs of Fay Ui-Hallurain, a district between Tulla and Clare, in the county Clare
38. Lysaght, placed in a district about Enuistymon ; MacConsidine, in the barony o;
Ibrackan ; O'Daly of Leath Mogha or JNIunster, in the barony of Burren ; MacGillereagl
(MacGilroj'', MacGilrea, Gilroy, Kilroy) in the barony of Clonderlaw ; MacClancy, h
the barony of Tulla ; and MacBruodm, in the barony of Inchiquin : all in the count}
Clare. MacArthur and O'Scanlan, in the barony of Pubblebrien ; and O'Morny, u
the barony of Lower Conello : all in the county Limerick ; etc.
(h) The New Settlees in Limebick and Claee,
Or Thcmond
The foUcwing were the chief families of early settlers, in the counties of Limericl
and Clare : De Burgo, Fitzgerald, Fitzgibbon — a branch of the Fitzgeralds, De Clare
De Lacey, Brown Barrett, Pioche, Russell, Sarsfield, Stritch, Purcell, Hussey, Harold
Tracey, Trant, Comyn, White, Walsh, Wolfe, Dongan, Pvice, Aylmer, Xash, Monsel!
Massy, etc. The Fitzgeralds, earls of Desmond, had vast possessions in Limerick
and of the estates of Gerald, the sixteenth earl of Desmond, in the reign of Elizabeth
about one hundred thousand acres were confiscated in the county Limerick, ant
divided amongst the following families : — Annesley, Barkley, Billingsley, Bouchiei
Carter, Courtenay, Fitton, Mannering, Stroude, Trenchard, Thornton, and Uthered.
Limerick was formed into a county as early as the reign of King John, a.d. 1210
and Clare, in the reign of Elizabeth, a.d. 1565, by the Lord Deputy Sir Henr
Sidney.
«
(c) The Modern Ncbility of Limerick and Clare,
Or Thomond]
Quoting from Connellan, the following have been the noble families in Limerick an
Clare, since the reign of Henry the Eighth : — O'Brien, earls and marquises c
Thomond, earls of Inchiquin, barons of Ibrackan, and barons of Burren, also viscount
of Clare, and barons of Moyarta ; Eourke, barors of Castleconnell ; Roche, barons (
Tarbert; and Fitzgerald, knights of Glin, in the county of Limerick; Sarsfieic
viscounts of Kilmallcck, in the county of Limerick ; Dongan, earls of Limerick
Hamilton, viscounts of Limerick ; Fane^ viscounts Fane and barons of Loughguire, i
Limerick ; J^^outhwell, barons Southwell of Castlematross in Limerick ; Fitzgibboi
earls of Clare ; Perry, earls of Limerick ; Quinn, earls of Dunraven and barons of Adar<^-
in Limerick ; O'Giady, viscounts Guillamore in Limerick ; the lords Fitzgerald, a^r
Vesey or Vesci, in the county of Clare; Massey, barons of Clarina in Limerick t^
Monsell, barons of Emly.
\
2.— CORK AND KERRY.
The Ancient Desmond,
(a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
CoBK (in Latin "Corcagia," and also " Coracium") got its name from Core (No. 89, j
69), a prince of the Eugenian race, who was King of Munster, in the fifth century
Kerry (in Latin "Kerrigia") got its name from Ciar, son of Fergus Mac Roy, b ■
Meava or Maud, the celebrated Queen of Connaught, a short time before the Christiai
era. This Ciar, in the first century, got a large territory in Munster, called from bin
Ciar Rioghact, signifying Ciar's Kingdom', hence, the word " Ciaraidhe," anglicise(
*' Kerry."
The Eugenians, we saw, ruled as kings over Desmond or South Munster, whicl
TEKRITORIES OF ANCIENT IRISH FAMILIES. 807
comprised the whole of the present county Cork, and the greater part of Kerry,
together with a portion of Waterford, and a small part of the south of Tipperary,
bordering on Cork ; while the Dalcassian kings ruled over Thomond. From each
race was alternately elected a king of all Muuster ; and, in that kingdom, this mode
of government continued from the third to the tenth century, when Brian Boru, of
the Dalcassian race, became king of Munster. After that period the O'Briens alone
were kings of Munster and kings of Thomond ; 'and the BlacCarthys, who were the
head of the Eugenian race, were kings and princes of Desmond.
When, on the English invasion. King Henry the Second landed at "Waterford, in
October A.D. 1171, Dermot MacCarthy, king of Desmond, waited on him the day after
his arrival, delivered to him the keys of the city of Cork, and did him homage.* A.D.
1177, Henry II. granted to Robert Fitzstephen and Milo de Cogan, for the service of
sixty knights to himself and his son John and their heirs, the whole kingdom of Des-
mond, with the exception of the city of Cork and the adjoining cantreds, which
belonged to the Ostmen or Danes of that city, and which Henry reserved to hold in
his own hands. The MacCarthys maintained long contests for their independence,
«dth the Fitzgeralds, earls of Desmond, the Butlers, earls of Ormond, and other Anglo-
Norman and English settlers ; and held their titles, as princes of Desmond, with
jonsiderable possessions, down to the reign of Elizabeth. They were divided into two
great branches, the head of which was MacCarthy M6r : of whom Donal MacCarthy
jras, A.D. 1565, created earl of Glencare or Clancare, by Queen Elizabeth ; the other
Dranch, called MacCarthy Reagh, were styled princes of Carbery. Besides the earls
)f Clancare, the MacCarthys were also created at various periods barons of Valentia,
!arls of Clancarty, earls of Muskerry, and earls of Mount Cashel ; and, had several
trong castles in various parts of Cork and Kerry.
There are still in the counties of Cork and Kerry many highly respectable families
i the MacCarthys ; and several of the name have been distinguished commanders in
he Irish Brigades in the service of France and Spain.
County Coek.
The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
In Cork, the following have been the Irish chiefs and clans : — 1. O'SuUivan had
de ancient territory of Beara, now the baronies of Beare and Bantry in the county
lork ; and were called O'Sullivan Beara, and styled princes of Beara. Another branch
i the family, called O'Sullivan M6r, were lords of Dunkerron, and possessed the
arony of Dunkerron, in the county Kerry ; and their chief seat was the castle of
►unkerron, near the river Kenmare. A third branch of the O'Sullivans were chiefs
I Knockraffan, in Tipperary. The O'Sullivans are of the Eugenian race, of the same
escent as the MacCarthys, princes of Desmond ; and took their name from Suileabhan,
oe of their chiefs in the tenth century. In the reign of James the First, their
ttensive possessions were confiscated, in consequence of their adherence to the earls
" Desmond and Tyrone in the Elizabethan wars ; and the heads of the family retired
Spain, where many of them were distinguished officers in the Spanish service, and^
ad the title of Counts of Bearbaven. 2. O'Driscoll, head of the Ithian race, chief or ~
rince of Corcaluighe, called Cairbreacha, comprising the ancient extensive territory
t Carbery, in the south-west of Cork. The O'Dritcolls were lords of Beara, before
le O'Sullivans in after times became possessors of that territory. 3. O'Keeflfe, chief
Glen Avon and of Urluachra. Glen Avon is now called Glanworth, a place in the
irony of Fermoy, county Cork. This family had afterwards a large territory in the
irony of Duhallow, known as " Pobal O'KeeflFe." In ancient times the O'KeeflFes,
le 0 Dugans, and O'Cosgraves, were chiefs in Fearmuighe Feind, now the barony of
loy ; which was afterwards possessed by the family of Roche, viscounts of
loy, and called " Roche's Country." The O'Keeff'es at one time were marshals and
ry leaders in Desmond, and were styled princes of Fermoy. 4. MacDonogli,
of Duhalla, now the barony of Duhallow, in the county Cork. The MacDonoghs
[unster were a branch of the MacCarthys, and were styled princes of Duhallow ;
Homage: See "The Clan of MacCaiira," by Denis Florence MacCarthy, in p. 107, avt«.
SOS IRISH PEDIGREES.
their chief residence was the magnificent castle of Kanturk. 5. O'Mahony, chief of
Ivaugh, and Kinalmeaky. The O'Mahonys also possessed the territory of Cinal Aodha
(now the barony of "Kinalea"), and a territory in Mnskerry, south of the river Lee ;
both ia the county Cork ; and another territory called Tiobrad, in the county Kerry,
They were sometimes styled princes ; and possessed several castles, as those of Rosbrin,
Ardintenant, Blackcastle, Ballydesmond, Dunbeacan, Dunmanus, Ringmahon, etc. —
all along the sea-coast. 6. O'Callaghan, chief of Beara, and of Kinalea, in the county
Cork. Ihe chief of this family was transplanted into Clare by Cromwell, who gave
him at Killamey considerable property, in lieu of his ancient estates. A branch of
this family (who are of the Eugeuian race) are now viscounts of Lismore. 7. O'Lehan
(Lyne, or Lyons) was lord of Hy-Lehan and Hy-Xamcha, afterwards called the barony
of Barrymore, from the family of the Barrys, who became its possessors. Castle Lehan,
now Castlelyons, was the chief seat of this family. 8. OTlynn, chief of Arda (a terri-
tory in the barony of Carbery), and Hy-Baghamna, now the barony of " Ibane" and
Barryroe, adjoining Carbery. The castle of Macroom M-as built by the OTlynna.
9. MacAuliflfe, chief of Glean Omra, in the barony of Duhallow, and a branch of the
MacCarthj'S. Their chief seat was Castle MacAuliflfe, near jSTewmarket. O'Tedgamna
was another ancient chief of this territory. 10, O'Donnegan (or Dongan), chief oi
*' Muscry of the three Plains," now the half barony of Orrery, in the county Cork.
O'Cullenan was chief on the same territory, and was hereditary physician of Munster.
11. O'Hinmanen, chief of Tua-Saxon. 12. O'Mulbhehan, chief of Muscry Trehirne.
13. O'Breoglian (this name "Breoghan" is considered the root of Bi'oicn), O^Glsdaio
{Glashan, or Gleeson), O'AIictyre* and O'Keely were chiefs of Hy-Mac-Caille, now th€
barony of "Imokilly," in the county Cork. 14. O'Curry, chief of Ciarraidhe Cuire
now the barony of " Kerrycurrehy," in the county Cork. 15. 0"Cowliey or O'Coffey.
of Fuin Cleena, chief of Triocha ISJeona, now the barony of West Bunyroe, in the
county Cork. These once powerful chiefs had seven castles along the coast, in the
barony of Ibawne and Barryroe. 16, O'FiMlly were also chiefs in "West Barryroe
17. O'Baire, anglicised O'Barry, chief of Muintir Baire, part of ancient Carbery in th(
county Cork ; and also chief of Aron. This family was of the Ithian or Lugadiai
race. 18. O'Leary, chief of Hy-Laoghaire or " Iveleary," and Iveleary, or " O'Leary'j
Country," lay in Muskerry, in the county Cork, between I\Iacroom and Inchageela
19. 0 Hea and O'Dea are mentioned among the families of Tbomond ; they were als(
chiefs of Carberj', county Cork. 20. O'Donovan, also mentioned inThomond, settled ii
Cork, and were chiefs of Clan Cathail, in West Carbery. 21. 0"Beice or Beaky, chie
of Beanthraidhe, now the barony of Bantry. 22. O'Casey, chief of a territory nea'
Mitchelstown, in the county Cork. 23. O'Healy or Hely, chief of Domhnach-Mdr ^
O'Healy or Pobal O'Healy, a parish in the barony of Muskerry, county Corkf
24. O'Herlihy or Hurley is mentioned in the families of Ormond ; they were also chief 4
in the barony of Mnskerry. 25. O'Nunan or Noonan, chief of Tullaleis and Castlelisseuji
now the parish of Tnllilease, in the barony of Duhallow, county Cork. 26. O'DalyB
bard to MacCarthy, O'Mahony, Carews, and other great families. The O'Dalys wer-¥
eminent poets in Munster. 27. O'h-Aedliagan (anglicised " Mac Egan") was hereditar
Brehon or judge in the counties of Cork and Kerry, under the MacCarthys, kings o'
Desmond. The MacEgans were also hereditary Brehons of Ormond. 28. MacSweeney
military commanders under the MacCarthys, who, in the thirteenth century, brough
a body of them from Tirconnell or Donegal, where they were celebrated as chief
under the GDonnells ; and hence the head of the clan was styled MacSuibhne
na-dTuadh or MacSweeney of the Battle Axes. In Munster, the ^NlacSweeneys ha<
the parish of Kilmurry, in the barony of Muskerry, and had their chief castle a
Clodagh, near Macroom, and had also Castlemore in the parish of Movidy. 29. Mac
Sheehy : This family was a warlike clan, brought from Connaught in the fifteentj
century by the Fitzgeralds, Earls of Desmond, who appointed them their body-guards
Some of them changed the name to "Joy ; " and of this family was the Irish judge
Baron Jo5^ They are considered to be originally the same as the Joyces of Connemar
—a race of men of tall and manly stature. The MacSheehys and O'Hallinans wer
chiefs of Ballyhallinan, in the parish of Poblebrien, county Limerick ; and the O'Hal
loraus were chiefs of Faith- Ui Hal lurain, a district between Tulla and Clare, in th
county Clare. 30. O'Kearney were chiefs of Hy-Floinn, near Kinsale, in the count;
Cork. 31. O'Riordan, a clan of note in Muskerry ; and distinguished military chiefs i
f
O'Micti/re: This sirname (" mactire :" Irish, alwoJf) has been anglicised Wolfe.
J
TERRITORIES OF ANCIENT IRISH FAMILIES. 809
ancient times. 32. O'Crowley, chiefs of Kilshallow, west of Bandon, and originally
a clan from Connaught. .33. O'Murpliy (originally from Wexford), a clan in Muskerry.
34. O'Ahern, ORonanye, and OHeyne (or Hynes), were old and respectable families in
the county Cork.
County Kerry.
In Kerry, the following have been the Irish chiefs and clans : 1. O'Connor, king
or prince of Kerry, was descended from Ciar, of the Irian race already mentioned ;
and took the name from Con, one of their chiefs, in the eleventh century, and from
Ciai, their great ancestor ; thus making the word " Conciar" " Conior," or Conchobbar,
anglicised " Connor" (See No. 103, page 331). From a portion of the ancient inheritance
of this family the present barony of Iraghticonnor takes its name. 2. O'Donoghoe was
of the Eugenian race, and chief of Loul'Ii Lein ; a branch of this family was the
O'Donoghoe Mor, lord of Glenfesk or ODonoghoe of the Glen. 3. O'Donnell (of the
same race as O'Donoghoe), chief of Clan Sbalvey (a quo Shelly) ; comprising the
district called Iveleary, and a great portion of Muskerry. 4. O'CarroU, prince of
Lough Lein. 5. O'Falvey, chief of Corca Duibhne (now the barony of " Corcaguiney"),
md lord of Iveragh : both in the county Kerry. The O'Falveys were hereditary
idmirals of Desmond. 6. O'Shea, chief of Iveragh. 7. O'ConneU, chief or Magh O g-
3oinchinn, now the barony of " Magonihy," in Kerr}'^. These O'Connells were a branch
)f the O'Connells of Thomond; descended from Conaire the Second, the 111th Monarch
)f Ireland. O'Leyne or Lane, chief of Hy-Fearba ; and O'Duividin, chief of Hy ;
^lannain : districts in the county Kerry. 9. O'Neide, chief of Clar Ciarraidhe or the
Plain of Kerry. 10. O'Dunady, chief of Slieve Luachra, now Slievlogher, on the borders
>f Limerick and Kerry. 11. O'Muircheartaigh (Moriarty, or Murtagh), and O'Hin-
lesvan (or Hinson), chief of Aos Aisde of Orlar Eltaigh, a district which comprised the
)arish of Templenoe, in the barony of Dimkerron. 12, The MacGillicuddys (a branch
z >f the O'Sullivans) were chiefs of a territory in the barony of Dunkerron : from this
amily the Mac Gillicuddy's Reeks in Kerry got their name : and some of this family
.nglicised the name *' Archdeacon." 13.MacElligot (or Elligot), an ancient family in
ierry, from whom the parish of Ballymacelligott, in the barony of Troughenackmy,
ot its name. From MacElligott the name of " MacLeod" was said to be derived ; but
'MacLeod" is of Scotch origin. 14. MacFinneen, MacCrehan, O'Scanlan, and
)'Harney (or Harnet), were also clans of note in Kerry.
(&) The New Settlers in Cork and Kerry,
Or Desmond.
lS already stated, King Henry the Second gave a grant of the kingdom of Desmond
D Robert Fitzstephen and Milo de Cogau. With that Robert Fitzstephen came
laurice Fitzgerald and other Anglo-Norman chiefs, a.d. 1169, who assisted Strongbow
I the invasion of Ireland. In 1173, Maurice Fitzgerald was appointed by Henry the
econd chief governor of Ireland ; and be and his descendants got large tyrants of land
I Leinster and Munster, chiefly in the counties of Kiklare, Wicklow, Wexford, Cork,
ad Kerry. He died, a.d. 1177, and was buried in the abbey of the Grey Friars at
/"exford. A branch of the Fitzgeralds were, down to the reign of Elizabeth, earls of
■esmond ; and had immense possessions in the counties of Cork and Kerr}'. Another
ranch of them became barons of Ofifaly,* earls of Kildare, and dukes of Leinster.
he Fitzgeralds trace their descent from the dukes of Tuscany : some of the family
I Florence, settled in Normandy, and thence came to England with William the
snqueror. The Geraldines, having frequently joined the Irish against the English, were
larged by English writers as having become Irish in language and manners : hence,
« origin of the expression — " Ipsis Hibernis lliberniores" or More Irish than tJie Irish
emaelves. The Fizgeralds, who were created earls of Desmond, became one of the
Offaly : The ancient territory of Ofifaly comprised a great part of the King's County, with part of
I J Queen 8 County and Kildare.
810 IRISH PEDIGREES.
most powerful families in Munster ; and several of tliem were lords deputies of Ireland
in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Gerald Fitzgerald, sixteenth earl of Des-
mond, was one of the greatest subjects in Europe ; he held the rank of a " Prince
Palatine," with all the authority of a provincial king. Having resisted the Reformation
in the reign of Elizabeth, and waged war againt the English government, the earl of
Desmond's forces after long contests were defeated, and he himself was slain in a glen
near Castle Island, in the county Kerry, on the 11th of November, a.d. 1583 ; his head
was cut off and sent to England, by Thomas Butler, Earl of Ormond, as a present
to Queen Elizabeth, who caused it to be fixed on London Bridge. James Fitzgerald
(nephew of Gerald, Earl of Desmond) attempting to recover the estates and honours
of his ancestors, took up arras and joined the standard of Hugh O'Neill, Earl of
Tyrone. This James Fitzgerald was styled Earl of Desmond ; but his title not being
recognized, he was designated the sugan earl, which signifies the " earl of straw." His
forces being at length defeated and himself taken prisoner, he was sent to England
along Vvdth Florence MacCarthy, and imprisoned in the Tower of London, where he
died, A.D. 1608 ; and thus terminated the once illustrious House of Desmond.
The vast estates of Gerald, Earl of Desmond, were confiscated in the reign oi
Elizabeth, and granted to various English settlers (called planters or undertakers), on
conditions that no planter should convey any part of the lands to any of the "mere
Irish :" and the English settlers were also prohibited to intermarry with the Irish,
and none of the Irish were to be maintained in any family ! The following ar(
the names of the new settlers in Ireland who obtained grants of the Desmonc
estates in Cork and Waterford, thus confiscated : Sir Walter Kaleigh,* Arthur Robins.
Fane Beecher, Hugh Worth, Arthur Hyde, Sir Warham St. Leger, Hugh Cuffe (inlrisl
*'Durneen"), Sir Thomas Norris, Sir Arthur Hyde, Thomas Say, Sir Richard Beacoi
(in Irish "Beagan") and (the j)oet) Edmond Spencer. In the county Kerry, th«
following persons got grants of the Desmond estates : Sir William Herbert, Charle;
Herbert, Sir Valentine Brown (ancestor of the earls of Kenmare), Sir Edward Denny
and some grants to the families of Conway, Holly, and others. Of the families wh(
got the Desmond estates in Limerick, an account has been given in the names of th<
new settlers in *'Thomond."
The other principal families of the county Cork, were Cogan, Carew (or Carey)
Condon (or Canton), De Courcy, Barry, Barnwall, Barrett, Roche, MacGibbon am
Fitzgibbon (a branch of the Fitzgeralds) ; Fleming, Sarsfield, Nagle, Martell, Percival
Russel, Pigott, Prendergast, Lombard. Lavallan, Morgan, Cottor, Meagh (or May)
Murrogh, Supple, Stackpole, White, AVarren, Hodnet, Harding, Field, Beecher, Hyde
Jephson, Garrett, Kent, Delahide (or Delahoyd), De Spencer, Deane, Daunt, Vincentf
Gardiner, Beamish, Courtenay, Cuff'e, Gore, Hore, Newenham (or Newman), etc. j
Coppinger, Gould, Galway, Skiddy, and Terry were, in former times, verjj
numerous and powerful families in Cork.
Some of the family " De Courcy" took the Irish name MacPatrick; some of
*' De Barrj s," that of MacDavid ; the "De la Rupe," that of Roche, who bee
viscounts of Fermoy ; some of the family of " Hodnet" took the name MacSherry, etcj
In Kerry, the following have been the chief Anglo-Norman and English families :-r J
Fitzmaurice, earls of Kerry, descended from Raymond le Gros, a celebrated ward|L
who came over with Stronglaow. Raymond having formed an alliance with Den^^'
MacCarthy, King of Desmond, got large grants of land in Kerry, in the territ
called Lixnaw. The other principal families were those of Herbert, Brown, Stack]
Blennerhasset, Crosbie, Denny, Gunn, Godfrey, Morris, Rice, Spring, etc.
* Sir Walter EaUigTi : To Sir Walter Raleigh we arc are indebted for the introduction into Greaf
Britain and Ireland (consequent upon his voyage in a.d. 1585 to colonize Virginia, in North America) o
the potato plant, and the use of tobacco ; the former of which has since become an almost universa
article of diet, and the latter a most productive source of revenue. Sir Walter Raleigh it was who firs
planted potatoes in Ireland, in a field near Youghal, about a.d. 1610. In his time, too, the publicatio;
of newspapers in England is said to have originated. Copies of the " English Mercuric," relating to th
threatened descent of the Spanish Armada, are still preserved in the British Museum.
i
TERRITORIES OF ANCIENT IRISH FAMILIES. 811
(c) The Modern Nobility of Cork and Kerry,
Or Desmond.
In the county Cork the following have been the noble families, since the reign of
King John : De Courcy, barons of Kinsale and Ringrone ; Fitzgerald, earls of Des-
mond, barons of Decies, and seneschals of Imokilly ; Fielding, earls of Denbigh in
England, has the title of earls of Desmond. Of the Royal Family, the dukes of
Clarence were earls of Munster. The Carews were marquises of Cork ; MacCarthy,
earls of Clancare, earls of Clancarthy, earls of ]Muskerry, and earls of Mouutcashel ;
Barry, barons of Olethann, viscounts of Buttevant, and earls of Barrymore ; Roche,
barons of Castlelough, and viscounts of Fermoy ; Boyle, barons of Youghal, Baudon,
Broghill, and Castlemartj'r, viscounts of Dungarvan and Kinnalmeaky, earls of Cork,
Orrery, and Shannon, and earls of Burlingtim in England ; Percival, barons of
Duhallow, Kanturk and Ardee, and earls of Egmont • St. Leger, viscounts of Done-
raile ; Touchet, earls of Castlehaven ; Bernard, earls of Bmdon ; White, viscounts
)f Berehaven, and earls of Bantry ; Berkley and Chetwynd, viscounts of Berehaven ;
Broderick, viscounts Midleton ; Moore, ear-Is of Charleville ; and Moore, earls of
Mountcashel ; King, earls of Kingston ; O'Callaghan, viscounts of Lismore in Water
:ord, are originally from Cork ; Evans, barons of Carbery ; Deane, barons of Mus-
ierry ; Tonson, barons of Riversdale ; and the family of Cavendish, barons of Water-
mark.
In the county Kerry the following have been the noble families since the reign of
ling John : — Fitzmaurice, barons of Lixnaw ; and O'Dorney, viscounts of Clan-
naurice, and earls of Kerry ; Petty, or Fitzmaurice-Petty, barons of Dunkerron,
'iscounts Clanmaurice, earls of Kerry, earls of Shelbourne, and marquises of Lans-
lowne in England ; Fitzgerald, knights of Kerry ; Brown, earls of Kenmare, and
iscounts of Castlerosse ; Herbert, barons of Castleisland ; Child, viscounts of Castle-
aaine, and earls of Tilney in England ; Monsonand Palmer, viscounts of Castlemaine ;
'ower, viscounts of Valencia ; Crosbie, viscounts of Brandon, and earls of Glandore ;
Vynn, barons Hedley ; De Moleyns, barons of Ventry ; Hare, barons of Ennismore,
nd earls of Listowell ; and Spring-Kice, barons Monteagle of Brandon.
Down to the last century, the mountains of Cork and Kerry were covered with
ncient forests of oak, ash, pine, alder, birch, hazel, and yews of immense size ; and
fforded retreats to wolves and numerous herds of red deer. It is needless to speak of
le majestic mountains and magnificent lakes of Kerry, celebrated as they are for
leir surpassing beauty and sublime scenery.
3.— ANCIENT ORMOND AND DESIES,
Or Tipperary and Waierford.
territories which formed ancient Ormondand Desies have been already mentioned.
8 this territory is closely associated with the Anglo-Norman invasion of Ireland, the
Uowing observations may not here be out of place :
Waterford is celebrated as the chief landing-place of the' Anglo-Norman invaders,
ider Strongbow and his followers ; and is also remarkable as the chief place where
veral kings of England landed on their expedition to Ireland. In May, a.d. 1169,
obert Fitzstephen, Maurice Fitzgerald, David Barry, Hervey de Monte Marisco,^
yler Fitzhenry, Maurice Prendergast, and other chiefs from Wales (being the first
the Anglo-Normans who invaded Ireland) landed at the bay of Bag-an-bun or
uinow, in the county Wexford, near the bay of Waterford ; where they were joined
• their ally Dermod MacMurrough, King of Leinster. In May, 1170, Raymond le
and other Anglo-Norman chiefs landed near the rock of Dundonnel, about four
les from Waterford, near the river Suir. In August, 1170, Strongbow landed near
flerford, and was there married to Eva, daughter of Dermod MacMurrough, who
III conferred on his son-in-law the title of *'heir presumptive" to the kingdom of
lluter.
A.D. 1171, King Henry the Second embarked at Milford Haven, landed at Croch,
W Crook, near Waterford, on the 18th of October ; and was attended by Strongbow^
812 IRISH PEDIGREES. i
William FitzAdelm, Hugh de Lacy, Humphrey de Bohun, and other lords and barons.
The day after Henry's arrival, Dermot MacGarthy, king of Desmond, waited on him
at Waterford ; delivered to him the keys of the city of Cork ; and did him homage.
Henry, at the head of his army, marched to Lismore, and thence to Cashel; near
which, on the banks of the Suir, Donal O'Brien, King of Thomond, came to meet
him, delivered to him the keys of the city of Limerick, and did him homage as Dermot
MacCarthy had done. MacGillpatrick, Prince of Ossory ; O'Felan, Prince of Desies ; and
other chiefs, submitted soon after. From Cashel, Henry returned through Tipperary tc
Waterford, and shortly afterwards proceeded to Dublin ; where he remained during
the winter, and in a style of great magnificence entertained the Irish kings and princej
who had submitted to him. In February, 1172, Henry returned to Waterford, anc
held a council or parliament at Lismore ; and also convened a synod of bishops anc
clergy at Cashel. After rema,ining in Ireland about six months. King Henry embarkec
at Wexford, on Easter jNIonday, the 17th of April, 1172; set sail for England, anc
arrived the same day at Port Finnain in Wales. A.D. 1174, Raymond le Gros landec
at Waterford, with a large force from Wales, to relieve Strongbow, the a besieged h}
the Irish in that city ; and succeeded in rescuing him. A.D. 1175, according to Lani
gan, King Henry sent Nicholas, abbot of Malmesbury, and William FitzAdelm in
Ireland, with the Bull of Pope Adrian IV., and the brief of Pope Alexander III., con
f erring on King Henry the Second the kingdom of Ireland; when a meeting of bishops
was convened at Waterford, where these documents were publicly read ; it being thi
first time they were ever published. A.D. 1185, Prince John, Earl of Morton, son o
King Henry the Second, landed at Waterford, accompanied by Ralph Glunville, Chie
Justice of England, and by Giraldus Cambrensis, his secretary and tutor. A.D. 1210
King John landed at Waterford, and soon after proceeded to Dublin, and from thenci
through various parts of Aleath and Ulster.
Waterford is also celebrated as the place of landing and embarkation of othe
kings of England : namely, of Richard the Second, in the years 1391: and 1.399. On th
2nd of September, a.d. 1689, King William the Third embarked at Waterford fo,
England ; and, being again in Ireland, at the siege of Limerick, a.d. 1690, he came t
Waterford and embarked for England on the 5th of September. On the 2nd of Julj
1690, King James the Second, after the battle of the Boyne, arrived at Waterford
whence he set sail for France.
Amongst the ancient notices of Waterford, it may be mentioned that, A.D. 1497
in consequence of the loyalty of the citizens of AVaterford, against the mock prince
and pretenders to the crown of England — namely, Lambert, Simnel, and Perkin,
AVarbeck, King Henry the Seventh granted, with other honours, to the city the motto-i
Intacta Manet Waterfordia : '
hence, it is designated the " Urbs Intacta." In 1536, Henry the Eighth sent by S
William Wyse to the citizens of Waterford a gilt sword, to be always borne befoi
the Mayors, in remembrance of their renowned fidelity.
(a) The Irisu Chiefs axd Clans of Tipperary axd Waterford,
Or Ormond and Desies.
In Desies or Waterford, the following were the chiefs and clans :—l. O'FeUU
whose territory was, after the Anglo-Norman invasion, transferred to the Le Poer.
and other settlers ; but there are still very respectable families of the O'Felans (son:
of whom have changed the name to Phelan and Whelan) in the counties of WaterfoP
Tipperarj', Kilkenny, and Queen's County. The O'Felans were princes of Desies, an
held an extensive territory comprising the greater part of the present county of Watc
ford, with part of Tipperary, as already explained ; and were descended from tl
Desians of Meath, who were of the race of Heremon. Some of the family in Amerix
spell the name " Whelen." 2. O'Bric, of the same descent as O'Felan. 3. O'Brien,
branch of the O'Briens of Thomond. 4. O'Crotty, also a branch of the O'Briens <
Thomond. 5. The McGraths were old and respectable families of Waterford ; as wei
also those of O'Shee, O'Ronayne, O'Hely, O'Callaghan, O'Coghlan, O'Meara, etc.
In Ormond or the county Tipperary, the following have been the chiefs and clai
of note :— 1. O'DonogliQe (or O'Donohoe), of the Eugenian race, and of the san
TERRITORIES OF ANCIENT IRISH FAMILIES. 813
descent as the MacCarthys, kings of Desmond. One of the O'Donoghoes is mentioned
by the Four Masters, at the year a.t>. 1038, as "king presumptive" of Cashel. The
ancient kings of Munster, of the Eugenian race, were inaugurated on the rock of
Cashel; and those of the Dalcassian race, or the O'Briens, kings of Thomond
had their place of inauguration at Magh Adair, situated in the townland of
Toonagh, parish of Cloney, barony of Upper Tulla, in the county Clare. 2. O'Carroll,
Prince of Ely, ruled, according to O'rieerin, over eight subordinate chiefs ; and had'
1 their castle at Birr, now Parsonstown, in the King's County. O'Carroll was the head
1 Df the Clan Cian race, as the MacCarthys were of the Eugeuians : and the O'Briens,
)f the Dalcassians. The territory of " Ely" got its name from Eile, one of its princes,'
n the fifth century ; and from being possessed by the O'Carrolls, was called '* Ely
3'Carroll ;" which comprised the present barony of Lower Ormond, in the county
i& ripperary, with the barony of Clonlisk and part of Ballybrit, in the King's County ;
extending to Slieve Bloom Mountains, on the borders of the Queen's County. The
3art of Ely in the King's County belonged to the ancient province of Munster. 3.
1); )'Kennedy, chief of Gleann Omra ; several of them are mentioned by the Four
:E Vlasters as lords of Ormond. The O'Kennedys (of Munster) were of the Dalcassian
t( -ace ; and possessed the barony of Upper Ormond, in the county Tipperary. 4.
oe J'Hurley : a branch of this family (who were also of the Dalcassian race) settled iii
fs jimerick, in the barony of Owneybeg, and in the parish of Knocklong, in the barony
' f Coshlea, county Limerick, where the ruins of their chief castle still remain. Other
ranches of the O'Hurleys were settled in Gal way, and had large possessions in the
aronies of Kilconnell, Killian, and Ballymore ; of which family were Sir William and
ir John Hurley, baronets. 5. O'Hern (Hearne, Heron, Ahearne, Ahern), chiefs of
ly-Cearnaidh. 6. O'Shanahan (or O'Shannon), descended from Lorcan, a king of
lunster, who was grandfather of Brian Boru : hence, the O'Shanahans or Shannons
re a branch of the Dalcassians, who were also designated Clan Tail. The O'Shannons
'ere chiefs of a territory called Feadha Hy-Rongaile or the Woods of Hy-Ronc^aile
3mprising the country about Eibhline ; aud, as Slieve Eibhliue is stated in the old
•riters to be near Cashel, this territory appears to have been situated either in the
arony of Middlethird or of Eliogarty. 7. O'DufiFy. 8. O'Dwyer, chief of Hy-Aimrit,
as a branch of the Heremonians ; and possessed extensive territory in the present
ironies of Kilnamanach, county Tipperary. Some of the O'Dwyers were com
anders in the Irish Brigade in the Service of France. MacGeoghagan mentions
eneral O'Dwyer as governor of Belgrade ; and there was an Admiral 0' Dwyer in the
iissian service. 9. O'Dea, and O'HoilioUa (orO'Hulla), are given by O'Heerin as
liefs of Sliabh Ardach, now the barony of " Slieveardagh," in Tipperary. 10.
earthy, chief of Muiscridh larthar Feimin — a territory which, according to
Halloran, was situated near Emly, in Tipperary. 11. O'Meara,* chief of Hy-
thaidh, Hy-Niall, and Hy-Eochaidh-Finn. The O'Mearas had an entensive
rritory in the barony of Upper Ormond, county Tipperary ; and the name of their
ief residences Tuaim-ui-Meara, is still retained in the town of " Toomavara," in
at district. The Hy-Nialls here mentioned were of the race of Eugenius of
anster. 12. CMeagher or Maher, chief of Crioch-ui-Cairin, or the land of Hy-Kerrin,
w the barony of "Ikerin," in the county Tipperary. 13. O'Flanagan, chiefs of
ichtar Tire and of Cinel Agra. The district of Uachtar Tire (or the Upper Country)
.8 situated in the barony of Iflfa and OfFa, on the borders of Tipperary and Water-
d ; and that of Cinel Agra, in Ely O'Carroll, in the King's County. 14. O'Breslin,
ef of Hy-Athy of Ely, which appears to have been a part of Ely O'Carroll, situated
urthe Shannon ; and these O'Breslins were probably a branch of the O'Breslins of
negal, who were Brehons or judges to the O'Donnells, princes of Tirconnell, and to
I MacGuires, princes of Fermanagh. 15. O'Keane, chief of Hy-Fodhladha, a district
>posed to be on the borders of Tipperary and Waterford. 16. O'Donegan (or
tongan) prince of Aradh, was of the race of Heremon. The O'Donegans were
led princes of Muiscrith Tire, now Lower Ormond, in Tipperary ; and possessed
idh Cliach, now the barony of Ovvney and Arra^ also in Tijjperary. 17. ODonnelly
D'Dongally, and OFuirig (or O'Furey), also chiefs of Muiscrith Tire. 18. O'Sullivan,
*. O'Meara: Of this family we find the followingr, in p. 36 of the Vol. F. 3. 27, in the MSS. Library
frinity College, Dublin : 1. Donell O'Meara. 2. William of Lisniiskey, co. Tipperary : his son and
r. 3. Teige of Lismisky : his son ; m. Honora, dau. of Robert Grace of Corktown, co, Kilkenny.
)anifcl O'Meara : his son : had two brothers and two sisters ; the brothers were — 1. William, 2.
rick, the sisters were— 1. Ellin, 2. Elan.
81-i
IRISH PEDIGREES.
chief of Eoganacht Mor of Knock Raffan, already mentioned. 19. O'Fogarty, chiefs o
South Ely, now the barony of Eliogarty, in Tipperary, had their chief seats abou
Thurles ; it was called South Ely, to distiugnish it from North Ely or Ely O' Carrol!
20 O'Cullen, chief of Eogauacht of Arra ; and O'Keely, chief of Aolmoy : these tw
districts appear to have been in the barony of Owney and Arra, in Tipperary. 21
O'Duinechair and O'Dinan, chiefs of Eoganacht Uaithne Ageamar [Owney Agamar;
This territory comprised part of the counties of Tipperary and Limerick, now th
baronies of Owney and Owney beg. 22. The O'Ryans or O'Mulrians of Tipperarj
afterwards possessed Owney in Tipperary, and Owneybeg in Limerick. A branch c
the O'Ryans were princes of Hy-Drone, in Carlo w. 23. O'Mearns, chief of Eoganacl]
Ross Airgid. 24. MacKeogh or Kehoe, chief of Uaithne Tire, a territory situated i
ancient Owney, which comprised the present baronies of Owney and Arra, in Tij
perary ; and Owneybeg, in Limerick. In that territory also dwelt the O'Linskeys c
Lvnche's, who are described as " men of lands," dwelling in the neighbourhood of tb
Danes who possessed Limerick. 25. O'Heffernan and O'Callanan were chiefs (
Owney CUach,* a territory situated in the barony of Owney and Arra, county Tij
perary ; these O'Heffernans were a branch of the O'Heffernans of Clare, whose nam
is mentioned under "Thomond." 26. MacLenehan (Irish MacLongachain), chief (
Crota Cliach, and Hy-Coonagh. This territory was situated partly in the barony ^
Owney and Arra, in Tipperary, and partly in the barony of Coonagh, county Limericl
The O'Dwyers, already mentioned as chiefs of Kilnamanagh, in Tipperary, were als
located in this territory. 27. O'Lonergan, ancient chiefs and proprietors of Cahir, ac
the adioininc^ districts in Tipperary, till the fourteenth century, when they were dii
possessed by*the Butlers, earls of Ormond. 2S. Mac-I-Brien or MacBrien, a branch
the O'Briens of Thomond, had large possessions in the barony of Owney and Arra, :
Tipperary, and in the barony of Coonagh, county Limerick ; and were styled lords
Arra and Coonagh. 29. MacCorcoran, chief of Clan Rooney, " of the flowery avenues
30. O'Hogan, chief of Crioch Cian, about Lower Ormond, in Tipperary. 31. MacGillfoy;
orGilfoyle, chief of Clan Quinlevan. The MacGillfoy les appear to have been locate
on the borders of Tipperary and King's County ; and some of the O'Quinlevans ha^
chan<yed the name to " Quinlan." 32. O'Bannan or Bannin, chief of Hy-Dechi,
territory situated in the north of Tipperary. 33. O'Ailclie, chief of Tuatha Fatal
34. O'CaMl, chief of Corca Tine, situated on the borders of Tipperary and Kilkenn
35* O'Dinnerty and O'Amry, clans located on the borders of Tipperary and Kilkenn
36*. O'Spillane, chief of Hy-Luighdeach, situated on the borders of Tipperary ai
Kilkenny. 37. MacEgan, in the barony of Arra, were hereditary Brehons ; ai
O'Cullenan or MacCullinan, hereditary physicians in Ormond. 38. O'Scull
O'Hanrahan, O'Lanigan, and MacGrath, were also clans of note in Tipperary; ai
O'Honeen who changed their name to "Green," and "Hoyne," were numerous
Tipperary and Clare.
Ormond and Desies were formed into the counties of Tipperary and "Waterfor
A.D. I2I0 in the reign of King John. Waterf ord was called by the ancient Irish Cua
na-Grian,' signifying the "Harbour of the San," and afterwards, Glean-na-nGlew
or the " Valley of Lamentations," from a great battle fought there between the Irii
and the Danes in the tenth century. By the Danes it was called Vader Fia
("vader :" Danish, to ivade ; ''fiord," aford or havoi) , signifying the fordable part
the haven: hence, "Waterf ord" is so called. Tipperary is, in Irish, Tohardarm,
signifying the " Well of Arainn ;" and so called from the adjoining territory^
Arainn. In Tipperary are valuable coal and iron mines, and extensive slate quarric
Afl"ane*in Waterf ord was famous for cherries; first planted there by Sir Walt
Raleigh, who brought them from the Canary Islands.
(&) The Kew Settlers in Tippeeaky and Waterfoed,
Or Ormond and Desies.
A.D. 1177, Henry the Second gave a grant of Desies, or the entire county of Waterfor
together with the city, to Robert Le Poer, who was his marshal. The Le Poors we
* CUaeTi : Some authorities say that the present baronj' of " Owneybeg," in the county Limeric
was the territory of {Uaithne Cliach or) Owney Cliach, of which O'Heffernau and O'HaUiaaa were CDie
TERRITORIES OF ANCIENT IRISH FAMILIES. 815
at various periods from the thirteenth to the seventeenth century, created barons of
Donisle, and of Curraghmore, viscounts of Desies, and earls of Tyrone ; and many of
them changed the name to " Power." The Fitzgeralds, earls of Desmond, had extensive
possessions and numerous castles in the county Waterford, in the baronies of Coshmore
and Coshbride ; and had also the title of barons of Desies. In the reign of Henry the
Sixth, A.D. 1447, Sir John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, got
prants in Waterford, together with the castle and land of Dungarvan, and the title of
Earl of Waterford, and Viscount of Dungarvan. The family of Villiers, earls of
Jersey in England, got, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, large possessions
in Waterford, by intermarriage with the Fitzgeralds of Dromana, a branch of the earls
of Desmond ; and were created earls of Grandison. The chief families who settled iu
Waterford were the following : — Aylward, Anthony, Allan, Alcock, Butler, Brown
Barker, Bolton, Bird, Barron, Burke, Bagg, Boat, Boyd, Creagh, Carr, Corr, Comerford*
Croker, Cook, Christmas, D 'Alton, Dobbyn, Disney, Drew, Ducket, Everard, Fitzgerald
Green, Gamble, Gough, Grant, Hale, Jackson, King, Key, Lombard, Lea or Lee
Leonard, Mandeville, Morgan, jNIorris, Madan or Madden, and Mulgan or Mulligan*
Newport, Nugent, Osborne, Odell, Power, Prendergast, Rochfort, Roche, Rice, Sherlock'
Strong, Tobin, Usher, Wall, Walsh, Wadding, Wyse, Woodlock, White, etc. The
early English families principally possessed the territoy called from them Gal-tir
;"gal:"Irish, a foreigner ; "tir," acow^ifr?/), now the barony of "Gaultiere, "and signifying
' the country of the foreigners." The Walshes (called, by the Irish, Brannaghs or
Breathnachs, signifying Britons or Welshmen, as they originally came from Wales) are
itill very numerous in Ireland ; and there are many respectable families of them in the
•.ounties of Waterford and Kilkenny.
Otho de Grandison, an Anglo-Norman lord, got a grant of Ormond ; but the
"amily of Butler became the chief possessors of Tipperary. The ancestors of the
5utler8 came from Normandy to England with William the Conqueror. Their
]j4riginal name was Fitz- Walter, from Walter one of their ancestors ; and Theobald
i'itz-Walter came to Ireland with Henry the Second, and had the office of Chief Butler
f Ireland conferred on him : the duty attached to which was, to attend at the corona-
ion of the kings of England, and present them with thefirst cup of wine. From the
ffice of Butlership of Ireland, they took the name of ''Butler." In the reign of
Idward the Third, Tipperary was formed into the "County Palatinate of Ormond,"*
nder the Butlers; who thus became so powerful, that different branches of them
imished many of the most distinguished families in Ireland.
(c) The Modern Nobility of Tipperary and Waterford,
Or Ormond and Desies.
p following have been the noble families in Tipperary and Waterford, from the
ign of King John to the present time :
In Waterford, Le Poer, barons of Donile and of Carraghmore, viscounts of Desies,
d earls of Tyrone. Beresford, by intermarriage with the Le Peers, became earls of
nrone, marquises of Waterford, and barons of Desies. Fitzgerald, barons of Desies
d earls of Desmond ; Talbot, earls of Shrewsbury, in England, and earls of Waterford
d Wexford, in Ireland ; the family of Villiers, earls of Jersey in England, and earls
Grandison in Ireland ; the Scottish family of Maule, earls of Panmure, have the
les of barons Maule and earls of Panmure in Waterford and Wexford ; the family of
imley, earls of Scarborough in England, are viscounts of Waterford ; Boyle, earls of
rk, and viscounts of Dungarvan ; O'Brien, earls of Clare, in the reign of James the
oond, had also the title of viscounts of Lismore ; O'Callaghan, viscounts of Lismore,
t resident in Tipperary ; St. Leger, barons of Kilmeden ; Villier and Stuart, barons
Desies ; and Keane, barons Keane of Cappoquin.
In Tipperary : The Dukes of Cambridge, in the Royal Family, have the title of
Is of Tipperary. The Butlers were earls, marquises and dukes of Ormond, and also
I the following titles in Tipperary ;— Earls of Carrick, earls of Glengall, viscounts of
^County Palatinate of Ormond: A "palatinate" was the province of a palatine ; and a "palatine''
one possessed of such royal privileges, as to rule in his palatinate almost as a king.
L
816 IRISH PEDIGREES.
iris of
Thurles, viscounts of Ikerrin, and barons of Cahir. The MacCarthys were earls
Mountcashel ; afterwards the Davises, and, in modern times, the Moores, are earls of
Mountcashel ; the Buckleys, viscounts of Cashel; the Scotts, earls of Clonmel; the
Hely-Hutchinsons, earls of Donoghmore ; the Kings, earls of Kingston ; the Yelvertons,
viscounts of Avonmore ; the Maudes, viscounts Hawarden ; the family of Fairfax,
viscounts of Emly (that of Monsell is now baron of Emly) ; the Carletons, barons
Carleton ; the Pritties. barons of Dunally ; the Bloomfields, barons Bloomfield ; and
the Mathews, earls of Landaff.
III.— THE PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF ULSTER.
1.— THE COUNTY LOUTH OR AXCIENT ORIEL.
(a) The Irish Chiefs anu Clans.
In the Appendix to Vol. IL, under the heading "The Clan Colla," a sketch of the histor
of ancient Oriel is given ; and it is there mentioned that the O'Carrolls were princes c
Oriel down to the Anglo-Norman invasion. Amongst the other chief clans wh
possessed Louth were those of MacCann, MacCartan, O'Kelly, O'Moore, O'Callaghar
O'Carragher, MacColman, MacCampbell, MacArdle, MacKenny, or MacKenn.-
O'Devin, O'Markey, O'Branagan, MacScanlan, and others.
In the reign of King John, a.d. 1210, Louth was formed into a county; ar
acquired its name from the town of Louth, in Irish Lugh Mhogh^ which signifies tl
"Plain of Lugh or Lugaid" — and which probably was so called after some anciei
chief.
(6) The Axglo-Noemax Families,
AND
(c) The Mode en Nobility,
In Louth. ^
AccoEDiNG to Connellan, the chief Anglo-Norman or British families settled in Loui
^ere De Lacy, De Verdon, De Gernon, De Pepard ; De Flemming, barons of Slanf*
Bellew. of Bar'meath, who had formerly the title of barons of Duleek; De Berminghai
earls of Louth, a title afterwards possessed by the Plunkets ; TaafPe, earls of Carlingfo
(in the peerage of the United Kingdom, Mr. Chichester Fortescue, late M.P. for Ur
county Louth, was a.d. 1874, created "baron Carlingford") ; Ball, Brabazon, Dard.'I
Dowdal, and Clinton, etc. ; Fortescue, now earls of Claremont ; and, in more mode
times, the family of Gorge, barons of Dundalk ; and- Foster, viscounts Ferard, a
barons of Oriel.
2.— MONAGHAJSr.
(a) That part of the kingdom of Orgiall called Monaghan was overrun by the forces
John de Courcy, in the reign of King John, but the MacMahons maintained th
national independence to the reign of Elizabeth; when Monaghan was formed intf
county, and so called from its chief town J/uiweacAa;?, which signifies the ''Town
the Monks."
(c) The Modern Nobility in Monaghan.
ies in Monaghan have been those of Dawson,
ismore; and Blayney, lords Blayney. The
proprietors are the families of Shirley, Leslie, Coote, Corry, and Hamilton, etc.
The noble families in Monaghan have been those of Dawson, barons of Cremor j
"Westenra, lords Rossmore ; and Blayney, lords Blayney. The other chief Ian- 1
I
PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF ULSTER. 817 '
3.— ARMAGH.
(a) That part of Or^iall, afterwards forming the county Armagh, was possessed partly
by the families of O'Hanlon and MacCann, and partly by those of O'Neill, O'Larkin
O'Duvany or O'Devany ; and O'Garvy, of the Clan-na-Rory, who, according to O'Brien'
possessed the Craobh Ruadh [Creeveroe] or the territory of the famous Red Branch
Knights of Ulster ; O'Hanratty or Enright, of Hy-Meith-Macha ;* and O'Donegan, of
Breasal Macha.f Ancient Orgiall included the territory embraced in the present
counties of Tyrone and Derry ; but of that territory the Clan Colla were gradually
dispossessed by the race of Owen (son of Niall of the Nine Hostages), from whom it
derived the name Tir-Owen.
The native chiefs held their independence down to the reign of Elizabeth, when
Armagh was formed into a county, a.d. 1586, by the Lord Deputy, Sir John Perrott.
(6) The New Settlers in Armagh.
In the Armagh portion of ancient Orgiall, the following were the chief English
families :— Acheson, Brownlow, Powell, St. John, Hamilton, Cope, Rowlstou (or
Rolestone), etc.
(c) The Modern
The modern noble families in Armagh have been — Acheson, earls of Gosford^
Caulfield, earls of Charlemont ; and Brownlow, barons of Lurgan. The Hamiltons in
former times had the title of earls of Clanbrassil.
4.— FERMANAGH, t
(a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
The following were the Chiefs and Clans of Fermanagh, and the territories they
possessed in the twelfth century : — 1. MacUidhir (anglicised MacGuire and Maguire)
' Hy-Meith-Macha : The descendants of Muireadach Meith, son of lomchadh [Imcha], who was a
son of Colla-da-Chrioch, were called Hj^-Meith or Ui-Meith. There were two territories of this name in
the Kingdom of Orgiall : one called sometimes Ui Meith-Tire (from its inland situation), and sometimes
Ui-Meith-Macha, from its contiguity to Armagh ; and the other Ui-Meith Mara, from its contiguity to
the sea. The latter was more anciently called " Cuailghne ;" and its name and position are preserved in
the anglicised name of '* O'Meath," a district in the county Louth, comprising ten townlands, situate
between Carlingford and Newry. The " Hy-Meith Macha"or " Hy Meith Tire" is a territory in the
present county Monaghan, comprising the parishes of Tullycorbet, Kilmore, and Tehallan, in the barony
of Monaghan. Of this territory thq O'Hanrattys were the ancient chiefs, before they were dispossessed
by the sept of the Mac Matlighamhna (or MacMalions) ; and Saint Maeldoid, the patron saint of Muckno,
at Castleblayney, was of the same stock as the O'Hanrattys. That Saint Maeldoid, according toColgan,
was a lineal descendant of Colla-da-Crioch : "S. Maldodius de Mucknam, filius Fingini, filii Aidi, filii
Piachri, filii FiachsD, filii Eugenii, filii Briani, filii Muredachi, filii Colla-fochrioch (or Colla-da-Chrioch)."
rhe Muintir Birn (some of whose descendants have anglicised their name Bruen), a district in the south
)f the barony of Dungannon, adjoining the territory of Trough in the county Monaghan, and Toaghie,
low the barony of Armagh, were descended from the game progenitor as the Ui-Meith, namely, Muredach
leith, as above.
t Breasal Macha : This was the territory of the Ui-Breasal, or, as they were called, the Ui Breasal
dacha; descended from Breasal, son of Felim, son of FiachraCasan, son of Colla-da-Chrioch. In later
iges this territory was more usually called Claim Breasal, anglicised "Clanbrazil" or "Clanbrassill."
?he tribe of O'Garvey were the ancient chiefs of this territory; but in more modern times it belonged to
he MacCanns, who were descended from Rochadh,(the son of Colla-da-Chrioch. This territory was on the
outh of Lough Neagh, where the Upper Bann enters that lake, and was co-extensive with the present
•atony of O'Neilland East, in the county of Armagh ; and. according to a map of Ulster made in the
eign of Queen Elizabeth, or James the First, it would appear that, in the formation of the baronies,
aore than one tcrritorj^ was placed in that of O'Neilland. The fact is, that all the eastern part of the
iongdom of Orgiall, called " Oirthear," was occupied by septs of the race of Niallan : that district
deluding the present baronies of East and West O'Neilland and also those of East and West Orior ; for,
ae sept of O'h-Anluain (or theO'Hanlons), who possessed the two latter baronies, were descended from
ie aforesaid Niallan, another descendant of Colla-da-Chrioch.— jBooA: of Bights.
t Fermanagh : In the early ages, according to our old annalists, the lake called Lough Erne sud-
enly burst forth and overflowed a great tract of land which was called Magh Geannain or the " Plain
3f
818 IRISH PEDIGREES.
was chief of Feara Monach (or " Fermanagh" ). 2. O'Muldoon, chief of Muintir
Maolduin and Feara Luirfr, now known as the barony of " Lurg." 3. Muintir
Taithligh, Tilly or Tully, chiefs of Hy-Laoghaire, of Lough Lir, a district which lay
in the barony of Lurg, near Lough Erne, towards Tyrone. 4. MacDuilgen or Mac-
Dwilgan, not mentioned in O'Dugan, is a.d. 924, in the Annals of the Four Masters,
given as Fergus MacDuilgen, lord of Lurg. 5. 0' Flanagan, chief of Tuath Eatha (a
name retained by the mountain " Tura") or the District of the Fortress, a territory
■which extended from Belmore to Belleek, and from Lough Melvin to Lough Erne, com-
prising the present barony of Magheraboy. 6. Gilfinan, chief of Muintir Peodachain of
the Port, on the borders of Fermanagh and Donegal ; and still traceable in the name of
"Pettigo." (By metathesis we might derive "Pakenham" from this Irish clan:
Peodachain, Pachain, Pachena, Pakenha — Pakenham). 7. Mac Giolla Michil or
Gilmichael (anglicised " Michil" and "Michael") was chief of Clan Congail. In the
Annals of the Four Masters, at a.d. 1238, it is stated that Clan Congail and O'Ceanfada
[O'Kennedy] lay in Tir Managh or Fermanagh : this Clan or Tir O'Ceanfhada is
probably the present barony of " Tirkennedy. " 8. O'Mulrooney and O'Heany, who
were chiefs of Muintir Maolruanaidh (as the descendants of Maolruanaidh, Ko. 104,
page 672, were called), and of Maoith Leirg Monach. 9. MacDonnell, chief of Clan
Celleagh, now the barony of " Clankelly."
The following clans, not given in O'Dugan, are collected in Connellan's Four
Masters from other sources : — lO.MacManus, a numerous clan (chiefly in Tirkennedy), who
had the control of the shipping on Lough Erne, and held the oflace of hereditary chief
managers of the fisheries under INIaguire. 11. MacCassidy, who were hereditary
physicians to the Maguires. Roderick MacCassidy, archdeacon of Clogher, who partly
compiled the " Annals of Ulster," was a distinguished member of this important family.
12. O'Criocliain (who were descended from Colla-da-Chrioch), anglicised O'Creighan,
O'Greighan, Cregan, Crehan, Creighton, Creehan, Grehan, and Graham,* were a
numerous clan in Fermanagh. 13. MacGrath, who held possession at Termon M'Grath,
where they had a castle in the parish of Templecarne.
" Maguire's Country" was, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, a.d. 1569, formed inte
the county Fermanagh, by the lord deputy Sir Henry Sidney.
{h) The Kew Settlers in Fermanagh. |
On the " Plantation of Ulster," in the reign of King James the First of England
the following English and Scotch families obtained extensive grants of the confiscated
lands in Fermanagh, as given in Pinnar's Survey, a.d. 1619, quoted in Harria'fi
Sihernia : — Sir James Belford, Mr. Adwick, Sir Stephen Butler, ancestor of the earlfi
of Lanesborough ; John Sedborrow, Thomas Flowerdew, Edward Hatton, Sir Hugh
"Wirrall, Sir John Davies, who was Attorney-General to King James the First, and a
celebrated writer; Sir Gerrard Lowther, John Archdall, Edward Sibthorp, Heniy
Flower, Thomas Blennerhasset, Sir Edward Blennerhasset, Francis Blennerhasset ; Sii
William Cole, ancestor of the earls of Enniskillen ; Sir Henry Folliot (now Ffolliot),
Captain Paul Gore, Captain Roger Atkinson, Malcolm Hamilton, George Humes, Sii
of Geannan," so called from Geannan, one of the Firbolg kinofs. This lake was anciently called Loufrt
SaJmer; and, according to Walsh, in quoting Cambrensis ^versus, derived the name "Erne" iron:
Ema, the favourite waiting-maid of Maud or Meav (the famous queen of Connaught) who was dro^vnec
there. In the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centiiries, the head chief of. this territory was O'Duibhdara Oi
0'D\\-yer, whom O'Dugan mentions as chief of the race of Daimhin (No. 92 on the " O'Harf pedigree)
and several of. the names are mentioned in the Annals of the Four Masters, at a.d. 1086, and in Mac Firbis'.'
genealogical work, page 304 ; amongst others, Giolla Chriosd 0 Duibhdara, prince of Fermanagh, whc
A.D. 1076, was killed at Daimhinis or Devenish Island, in Lough Erne.
* Graham or Grahame: The author of that excellent American work, "Irish Family Karnes,'
lately published, says : — " The Montrose family, the most eminent of the modern representatives of thii
grand old Celtic stock, trace their pedigree back to the first half of the fifth centurj- of our era, and t(
Graeme, the distinguished general, who administered the affairs of Scotland in the interest and durini
the minority of Eugene II., grandson of Fergus II. (a.d. 411-429), of the Dalriadic line of Kings of wha^
we now know as Scotland. Many of the Grahams of Ulster trace their descent from this illustrioui
stock, originally of the oldest of the • old Irish' element. The Graham tartan suggestively enougt
gives prominence, in its make-up, to the ' Emerald grem.'"
t
J
PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF ULSTER. 819
John Humes, and John Dunbar. Two or three of the natives obtained grants, namely
Connor (Mac Shane) O'Neill, 1,500 acres ; Bryan Maguire, 2,000 acres ; and Connor
f Roe Maguire, who obtained large grants, and was created baron of Enniskillen.
(c) The Modern Nobility ix Fermanagh
The following have been the noble families in Fermanagh since the reign of Kin""
James the First : Cole, earls of Enniskillen ; Creighton, earls of Erne ; Corry, earls of
Belnore; Verney, viscounts of Fermanagh; and Butler, barons of Newtown-Butler,
and earls of Lanesborough. The family of Loftus, marquises of Ely, have a seat in
Fermanagh.
5.— ULIDIA,* OR DOWN AND PART OF ANTRIM \f^
(a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
The Chiefs and Clans of Ulidia, and the territories they possessed in the twelfth
century, as collected from O'Dugan's Topography, are as follows : —
The Craobh Ruadh [Creeveroe] or the portion of the Red Branch Knights of
Ulster, a large territory which comprised the central parts of the present county
Down, with some adjoining parts of Armagh, is given by O'Dagan as the head
territory of Ulidia. The principal chiefs of the Creeveroe were — 1. O'Duinnshleibhe or
MacDunnshleiblie, kings or princes of the territory (of this family was Rory, the last
king of Ulidia. This name has been anglicised " Donlevy," " Dunlevy" and " Mac-
Dunlevy") ; O'Heochadha (anglicised '' O'Heoghy," *'Hoey," "Howe," etc.) a branch
of the O'Dunlevys ; O'Haidith (Heady or Head), O'Eochagain (or O'Geoghagan),
O'Lavary, O'Lowry, O'Luingsigh (anglicised Longsy, Linskey, Linch, and Lynch),
O'Moran, and O'Mathghamhna (O'Mahon, MacMahon). O'Garvey and O'Hanvey,
were chiefs of Hy-Eachach Coba, now the barony of "Iveagh." 2. MacAongusa,
chief of Clan Aodha or Clan Hugh, the tribe name of the family. (The MacAongusa,
or Guinness, MacGuinness, and Magenis, had the baronies of Iveagh, and Lecale, and
part of Mourne ; and were lords of Iveagh, Newry, and Mourne. They were the
head of the Clan-na-Rory in Ulster). 3. MacArtan, chief of Cinel Fogartaigh, now
the baronies of *' Kinelarty," and Dufferin. 4. O'Duibheanaigh (Devany, Duflfeny,
Dooney, Downey), chief of Cinel Amhalgaidh, now "Clanawley," in the county Down.
5. MacDuileachain or O'Duibhleachain (Doolecan or Doolan), chief of Clan Breasail
MacDuileachain, near Kinelarty, in the barony of Castlereagh. 6. O'Coltarain,
(Coleton, Coulter), chief of Dal Coirb, in the barony of Castlereagh. 7. O'Flinn, and
O'Domlinallain or O'Donnellan, chiefs of Hy-Tuirtre : a people seated on the east side
of the river Bann and Lough Neagh in Antrim ; and descended from Fiachra Tort,
grandson of King Colla Uais. Hy-Tuirtre comprised the baronies of Toome and Antrim,
and was afterwards known as northern Clanaboy. 8. O'Heire (Eric, Earc, Hirk), chief
i,3f Hy-Fiachra Finn, in the barony of Massarene. 9. O'Criodain (Credan, Creden, and
* Ulidia: The name "Uladh" was applied to the province of Ulster, but in after times was con-
ined, as mentioned in the chapter on Orgiall.to a large territory on the east of Ulster, called Ulidia.
Dhis territory wag also called Dalaradia (dal : Irish, a part or portion, and Araidhe, a man's name),
ignifying the descendants of Araidhe, a king of Ulster in the third century ; and comprised the present
ounty Down, with a great portion of Antrim, extending from lubhar or Newry, Cariingford Bay, and
he Mourne mountains, to Slieve Mis mountain in the barony of Antrim ; thus containing, in the south
nd south-east parts of Antrim, the districts along the shores of Lough Neagh and Belfast Lough,
i| larrickfergus, and the peninsula of Island Magee to Lame ; and thence in a line westward to the river
'•ann. The remaining portion of the county Antrim obtained the name of Dalriada. L'lidia is remark-
bleasthe scene of St. Patrick's early captivity (it being there that he was sold as a'slave to a chieftain
amed Milcho, whose flocks he tended near Mis mountain), and is celebrated as the place where he
lade the first converts to Christianity; and finally, as the place of hie death and burial. He died at
t abhal, afterwards the parish of "Saul;" and was buried in the cathedral at Dune, which, in consc-
! uence, was called Dunepatrick or "Downpatrick."— Connkllan.
820 IRISH PEDIGREES.
Creed), chief of Machaire Maedhaidh, now the parish of " Magheramisk," in the
barony of Massarene. 10. O'Haodlia, O'Hugh or Hughes, chief of Feammhoighe or
Fernmoy, a district in the county Down, on the borders of Antrim, in the barony of
Lower Iveagh. 11. O'Caomliain* or Kevin, chief of Magh Lini, dow Moylinny, a district
in the barony of Antrim. 12. O'Machoiden, chief of Mughdhorn or Moume. 13.
O'Laclmain or O'Loughnin, chief of Modharn Beag or Little Mourne. In addition to
those clans given by O'Dugan, the following clans in Ulidia are given from other
authorities : — 14. MacGee or Magee, of Island Magee. 15. MacGiolla-Muire (Mac-
Gillmore or Gilmore), who possessed the districts of the great Ards. 16. MacRory or
Eogers, chiefs of Kiilwarlin. 17. O'Kellyof Clanbrasil Mac Coolechan, in the county
Down. IS. Ward or Mac Ward. 19. Gowan (gohha : Irish, a hlachsmith) and Mac-
Gowan (modernized " Smith," " Smeeth," and "Smythe") were of the Irian race and
of the Clan-na-Rory, and were mostly expelled by the English into Donegal, whence
large numbers of them emigrated to the county Leitrim, and more lately to the county
Cavan. Dal Buinne, a district in Ulidia, was not given by O'Dugan ; but it was
situated on the borders of Down and Antrim, and contained the parish of Drumbo, in
Down, with those of Lisburn, Magheragall, Magheramask, Glenavy, Aghalee, and
Aghagallen, in Antrim. The Dal Buinne were of the Irian race.
In the fourteenth century, Hugh Buidhe O'Neill, prince of Tyrone, with his
forces, crossed the Bann and took possession of the northern part of Ulidia, which,
from its being possessed by his posterity, who were caUed Clan Aoclh Buidhe, was
anglicised "Clanaboj^" or "Clandeboy." This territory was divided into North
Clanaboy and South Clanaboy. A part of North Clanaboy also obtained the name of
*' Brian Carragh's Country," from its having been taken from the O'Neills by a cliief
of the MacDonnells, who was called Brian Carragh. South Clanaboy comprised the
baronies of Ards, Castlereagb, Kinelarty, and Lecale; and extended, according to Mac-
Geoghegan, from the Bay of Dundrum to the Bay of Carrickfergus on Belfast Lough.
(&) The New Settlers in Down and Anteim,
Or Ulidia.
John De Courcy with his forces overran a great part of OrgiaU and Ulidia ; and
for a period of twenty years carried on an incessant warfare with the native chii '
As already mentioned, he fixed his head-quarters at Downpatrick. After De Co
had been driven out of Ireland by his great rivals, the De Lacys, lords of Meath, tl
latter obtained possession of Ulidia, and were created earls of Ulster. The De Burgos
next became possessors of Ulidia, and earls of Ulster ; which title and possessions
afterwards passed to the Mortimers, earls of March, in England. The chief settlers
in Ulidia, under De Courcy and his successors, were those of Audley, Bisset, Copeland,
Fitzsimon, Chamberlain, BagnaU, Martell, Jordan, Mandeville, Riddle, RusselJ,
Smith, Staunton, Logan, Savage, Walsb, and White. In the reign of Queen JNfary,
the Fitzgeralds, earls of Kildare, obtained Leath Chathail or " Lecale," a well-known
barony in the county Down, anciently called Magh Inis or the Insular Plain.
i
(c) The Modern Nobility in Down and Antrim,
Or Ulidia.
The following noble families in more modern times settled in the county Down : — )
Hamilton, barons of Clanaboy and earls of Clanbrassil. Montgomery, earls of Mount
Alexander, in the barony of Ards. Cromwell, viscounts of Ardglass — a title after-
wards possessed by the Barringtons. Hill, barons of Kilwarlin, viscounts of Hills-
borough, and now marquises of Downshire. Annesley, barons of Glenawley, and
viscounts Annesley of Castlewellan. Rawdon, Hastings, earls of Moira. Jocelyn,
barons of Clanbrassil, and earls of Roden. Stewart, viscounts Castlereagh, now mar-
quises of Londonderry. Dawney, viscounts of Down. Ward, barons of Bangor.
* O^Caomhain: See the " Coen" pedigree for another family of this name, in Ireland.
PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF ULSTER. 821
Needham, earls of Kilmorey, and viscounts of Newry and Mourae. Smyth, viscounts
of Strangford. Blackwood, barons of Dufferin, etc.
Down, in Irish "Dun" (signifying a fortress), was in ancient times called Dun-
daleathglas, and afterwards DunPadraic or Downpatrick, from St. Patrick having been
buried there. Down comprised the greater part of ancient Ulidia or Dalaradia ; and
was, in the reign of Edward the Second, formed into two counties, namely, Down,
and the Ards (or Newtown) ; but in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, both were formed
into the present county Down, which got its name from the chief town Dune or
Downpatrick, and is Latinized " Dunum."
I 6.— DALRIADA,* OR PART OF ANTRIM AND DERRY.
(a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
The chief clans in Dalriada were as follows :— The O'Cahans, and MacUidhilin or
MacQuillan, who held the territory of the Routes, and had their chief seat at Dunluce.
The MacDonnells of the Hebrides invaded, a.d. 1211, the territories of Antrim and
Derry, where they afterwards made settlements. In the reign of Elizabeth, Somhairle
Buidhe MacDonnell or '* Sorley Boy," as he was called by English writers, — a chief
from the Hebrides, descended from the ancient Irish of the race of Clan Colla, came
with his forces and took possession of the Glynns. After many long and fierce battles
with the MacQuillans, the MacDonnells made themselves masters of the country, and
dispossessed the MacQuillans. Dubourdieu, in his Survey of Antrim, says : — " A lineal
descendant of the chief MacQuillan lives on the road between Belfast and Carrick-
fergus, near the Silver Stream, and probably enjoys more happiness as a respectable
farmer, than his ancestor did as a prince in those turbulent times." The Mac-
Donnells were created earls of Antrim. The O'Haras, a branch of the great family of
O'Hara in the county Sligo, also settled in Antrim ; and several families of the O'Neills.
The other clans in this territory were the O'Siadhails or Shiels ; the O'Quinns,
O'Furries, MacAUisters, MacGees or Magees, etc.
(c) The Modern Nobility in Dalriada.
I The following have been the noble families in Antrim, in modern times : — The
viscounts O'Neill ; Chichester, earls of Belfast, and marquises of Donegal ; earl Mac-
Cartney, baron of Lisanoare ; Clotworthy, and Skeffington, earls of Massareene ; and
Vaughan, barons of Lisburn.
Antrim was formed into a county in the reign of King Edward the Second : and
took its name from the chief town, in Irish Aendruim, which is said to signify the
"Handsome Hill:" from *' Aen" or "Aon," excellent, and "druim," a hill. It is
Latinized "Aendromia" and "Antrumnia."
'^Dalriada: This ancient territory comprised the remaining portion of the county Antrim, not
mentioned under Ulidia in the last chapter, together with a small part of the present county Derry : as
Dunboe, now the parish of Dunboe, in the barony of Coleraine, county Derry, was (according to the
Four Masters) in ancient Dalriada. As elsewhere mentioned, this territory wag named after Cairbre
Riada, son of Conaire(or Conary)the Second, Monarch of Ireland, in the second century. Dalriada is
connected with some of the earliest events in Irish history. In this district, according to our old
Annalist?, the battle of Murbolg was fought between the Nemedians and Fomorians. two of the earliest
colonies who came to Ireland ; and here Sobairce, Monarch of Ireland, of the race of Ir, lonLr before the
Christian era, erected a fortress in which he resided ; which, after him, was called Dunsobairce or the
Fortress of Sobairce, now " Dunseverick," which is situated on a bold rock iirojectintf into the sea near
ihe Giants' Causeway. And it is mentioned by the Four Masters that at this fortress of Dunseverick,
Roitheachtach, No. 47, page 353, was killed by lightning. In after times, the chief O'Cathain had his
castle at Dunseverick, the ruins of which still remain. 'Dalriada was divided into two large districts :
l8t, " The Glynns" (so called from its consisting of several iarje glens), which extended from Olderfleet
or Lame to the vicinity of Ballycastle, along the sea-shore ; and contained the barony of Glenarm, and
part of Carey ; 2nd. " The Routes," called Reuta or Ruta, which comprehended the baronies of Dimluce
and Kilconway.— CoNNELLAN.
822 IRISH PEDIGEEES.
7.— TIRO WEN.*
" ""^ (a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
The chiefs and clans of Tir-Owen, and the territories they possessed in the twelfth
century, as given by O'Dugan, are as follows : — 1. O'Neill and MacLoglilin ,as princes.
2. O'Cahan, of the race of Owen, and who was chief of Cianacht of Glean Geibhin (or
Keenaght of Glengiven). The O'Cahans were also chiefs of the Creeve, now the
barony of Coleraine ; and in after times, possessed the greater part of the county
Derry, which was called " OCahan's Country ;" they also, at an early period, pos-
sessed part of Antrim, and had their seat at the castle of Dimseverick. 3. The
O'Connors, who were chiefs of Cianacta before the O'Cahans, and were descendants of
Cian, son of Olioll Oluni, King of Munster : hence their territory obtained the name of
Cianachta, a name still preserved in the barony of "Keenaught," county Derry.
4. O'Duibhdlorma or ODwyorma, sometimes anglicised O'Dermot or O'Dermody, but a
distinct clan from MacDermot, prince of Moylurg, in Connanght. The O'Dwyorma
were chiefs of Breadach which comprised the parishes of Upper and Lower Moville, in
the barony of Innishowen. The name of this district is still preserved in the small
riyer " Bredagh," which falls into Longh Foyle. O'Gormley or Grimly, chief of
Cineal Moain, now the barony of Eaphoe, county Donegal. 6. Moy Ith and CineaJ
Enda, partly in the barony of Eaphoe, and partly in the barony of Tirkeran in Derry.
O'Flaherty places Moy Ith in Cinachta or Keenaught. According to O'Dugan, the
following were the chiefs of Moy Ith :— O'Boyle, O'Mulbraisil, O'Quinn, and O'Kenny.
7. O'Brcder, O'Mnlhalland O'Hogan, chiefs of Carruic Bachuighe, still traceable by the
name ' ' Carrickbrack," in the barony of Inishowen. 8. O'Hagan, chief of Tullaghoge in
the parish of Desertcreight, barony of Duugannon, and county Tyrone. 9. ODonegan
or Dongan, MacMurcliadli or MacMorough, O'Farrell or Freel, and MacRory or Mac-
Rogers, chiefs of Tealach Ainbith and of Muintir Birn, districts in the baronies of Dun-
gannon and Strabane. 10. O'Kelly, chief of Cineal Eachaidh or Corca Eachaidh,
probably "Corcaghee," in the barony of Dungannon. 11. O'Tierney, and O'Kieran
chiefs of Fearnmuigh. 12. O'Duvany, Oh-Aghmaill or O'Hamil, and O'Heitigen or
Magettigan, chief of three districts called Teallach Cathalain, Tealach Duibhrailbe, and
Tealach Braenain. 13. O'Mulfoharty, and O'Heodhasa or O'Hosey, chiefs of Cineal
Tighearnaigh. 14. O'Cooney, and O'Bailey (Bayly, or Bailie), chiefs of Clan Fergus.
15. O'Murchada, O'Murphy, and O'Mellon, chiefs of Soil Aodha-Eanaigh. 16. MacFet
ridge, chief of Cineal Feraidaigh, in the north of Tyrone. In the Annals of the Four
Masters, under a.d. 1185, mention is made of Gillchree.-t MacCathmhaoil (MacCampbell
or MacCowell), head chieftain of the Cineal Fereadaidh, who was slain by O'Negnaidh
* Tirmven: After the conquest of Ulster by (he three Collas, this territory was comprised within the
Kingdom of Orgiall ; lut Niall of the Kine 'Hosta<,^es, the I26th Monarch of Ireland, conquered tha*
part of it called the " Kingdom of Aileach," of part of which (Tirowen) his son Eoghan or Owen, and ol;
the other part (Tirconnell), his other son, Conail Gulban, were the first princes of the Hy-Niall sept.i
In after ages the territory of Tirowen expanded by conquest, so as to comprise the present counties ol
TjTone and Derry, the peninsula of Inishowen (situate between Lou.sh Foyle and Lough Swilly),and thtj
greater part of the barony of Eaphoe, in the county Donegal. This ancient territoi-y is connected with
eome of the earliest events in Irish history. The' lake now called Lough Fovle, according to Keating!
and O'Flaherty, suddenly burst forth in the reisn of the Monarch Tiernmas, No. 41, page ^54, and;
overflowed the adjoining plain, which was called Magh Fuinsidhe. This lake, mentioned in the Annals
of the Four Jlasters as Loch Feabhail Mic Lodain, obtained its name from Feabhail (or Foyle), son oi
Lodan, one of the Tua-de-Danan chiefs, who was drowned in its waves. In this territory, on a high hill
or mountain called Grianan. on the eastern shore of Lough Swilly, south of Inch Island, was situated tht
celebrated fortress called the Grianan of Aileach (from "Grianan," o palace ox royal residence, and
" Aileach" or " Oileach," which signifies a stone fortress), This fortress was also called " Aileach Neid"
or " Oileach Neid," frcm Neid, one of the Tua-de-Danan princes ; and was for many ages the seat of thf
ancient Kings of Ulster. It was built in a circular form of great stones without cement, of immense
strength, in that style called " Cyclopean" architecture ; and some of its extensive ruins remain to this
day. It was demolished, a.d. 1101, by Murtogh O'Brien, King of Munster and the l&Oth Monarch ol
Ireland. This palace of Aileach is supposed to have been the " Regia" of Ptolemy, the celebrated
Greek geogragher, in the second century ; and the river marked " Argita" on his map of Ireland, is
considered to have been the Finn, which is the chief branch of the Fovle river. The territorj- sur-
roundmg the fortress of Aileach obtained the name of Moy Aileach or the I lain of Ely. Tirowen was
peopled by the race of Owen or the Clan Owen, some of whom, on the introduction of sirnames, took
the name of " O'Neill," from their ancestor Niall Glundubh, the 170th Monarch of Ireland ; and somt
of them, the name MacLoghlin, from Lochlan, one of the Kings of Aileach. Some of the MacLoghlins,
aunng the eleventh and twelfth centuries, were princes of Tirowen, and some of them were Monarchf
of Ireland. Altogether, according to O'Flaherty, sLxteen of the Clan Owen were Monarchs of Ireland.
I
PRINCiPAL FAMILIES OF ULSTER. 823
or O'Neney, aided by Muintir Chaonain or the O'Keenans. That Gillchreest Mac-
Cathmhaoil, was also head chieftain of clan Aongus, clan Dubhinreacht. clan Fogarty
O'Ceannf hoda, and clan Colla of Fermanagh — " the chief of the councils of the north
of Ireland." These Cathmhaoils were a powerful clan in Tyrone, and many of them in
Monaghan, Louth and Armagh. 18. The claus of Maolgeimridh (Mulgemery, or Mont-
gomery) and of Maolpadraig or Kilpatrick, who possessed the two districts of Cineal
Fereadaidh (or Faraday), in the east of Tyrone. 19. Muintir Talthligh of Hy-Laoghaire
of Lough Lir, a name anglicised MacTully or Tully. 20. O'Hanter or Hunter, chiefs
of Hy-Seaain. "•
The following chiefs and clans, not given by O'Dugan, are collected in Connellan's
Four Masters, from various other sources : 1. O'Criochain or O'Crehan (mentioned in
the Annals of the Four Masters, under a.d. 1200), chief of Hy-Fiachra, a territory
which comprised the parish of Ardstraw, and some afljoining districts in Tyrone.
2. O'Quinn, chief of Moy Lugad and of Siol Cathusaigh (a quo Casey), as given by the
Four Masters, under a.d. 1218. Moy Lugad, according to the Books of Lecan and Bally-
mote, lay in Keenaght of Glengiven, county Derry. 3. The O'Cearbhallins (O'Carolans,
or Kerlins), a name sometimes anglicised " Carleton," were chiefs of clan Diarmaida,
now the parish of Clandermod or Glendermod, in Derry. 4. The O'Brolaclians, by some
changed to Bradley, etc., were a branch of the Cineal Owen. 5. MacBlosgaidh or
MacClosky, a branch of the O'Cahans, was a numerous clan in the parish of Dungiven
and the adjoining localities. 6. O'Devlins, chief of Muintir Dubhlin, near Lough iSeagh,
on the borders of Derry and Tyrone. 7. The O'Looneys, chiefs of Muintir Loney, a
district known as the Monter Loney Mountains in Tyrone. 8. O'Connellan, chief of
Crioch Tullach in Tyrone. 9. ©'Donnelly, chiefs in Tyrone, at Ballydonnelly and other
parts. 10. O'Nena [ean ; Irish, a bird), O'Neny or MacNeny were chiefs of Cineal Naena,
in Tyrone, bordering on Monaghan ; of this family was Count O'Neny of Brussels, in
the Austrian service, under the Empress Maria Theresa. 11. O'Flaherty, lord of
Cineal Owen, but a branch of the great family of O'Flaherty in Connaught.
12. 0' Murray, a clan in Derry. 13. MacShane (a name anglicised "Johnson"), a clan
in Tyrone. 14. O'MuUigan, anglicised " Molineux," were also a clan in Tyrone.
15. O'Gnive or O'Gneeve (anglicised " Agnew") were hereditary bards to the O'Neills.
The O'Neills maintained their independence down to the end of the sixteenth cen-
tury, as princes of Tyrone ; and in the reigns of Henry the Eighth and Elizabeth, bore
the titles of Earls of Tyrone and barons of Dungannon. The last celebrated chiefs of the
name were Hugh O'Neill, the great Earl of Tyrone, famous as the commander of the
northern Irish in their wars with Elizabeth ; and Owen Roe O'Neill, the general of the
Irish of Ulster in the Cromwellian wars, a.d. 1641. Several of the O'Neills have been
distinguished in the military service of Spain, France, and Austria. In consequence of
the adherence of the Ulster chiefs to Hugh O'Neill, in the wars with Elizabeth, six
counties in Ulster were confiscated, namely : Tyrone, Derry, Donegal, Fermanagh,
Cavan, Armagh — all in the reign of King James the First. A project was then
formed of peopling these counties with British colonies ; and this project was called
the *' Plantation of Ulster."
(c) The Modern Nobility in TirOwen.
I In the survey of Ulster by Captain Pynnar, a.d. 1619, as stated in Harris's
Hbernica, the following English and Scotch families are given as those who settled in
yrone : Hamilton — the earl of Abercorn (more lately the title was *' marquis," and
now, in 1881, his grace the Duke of Abercorn is the representative of that ancient
family). Sir George Hamilton, Sir Claude Hamilton, Sir Robert Newcomen, Sir John
Drummond, the Earl of Castlehaven, Sir William Stewart, Sir John Davis, the Lord
Jlidgeway, George Ridgeway, Sir Gerrard Lowther, the Lord Burley, Sir Francis
"Willoughby, Sir William Cope, John Leigh, William Parsons, Sir Robert Heyborne ;
Stewart, Lord of Uchiltree; Captain Saunderson, Robert Lindsay, Alexander Richardson,
Andrew Stewart, David Kennedy, the Lord Chichester, Sir Toby Caulfield, Sir Francis
Roe, Sir Francis Annesley, and the Lord Wingfield.
Since the reign of James the First the following noble families have settled in
Tyrone : — the Le Poers were earls of Tyrone, a title which afterwards passed by
intermarriage to the Beresfords. Blount, viscounts Mountjoy, a title which afterwards
824 IRISH PEDIGREES.
passed to the families of Stewart and Gardiner. Trevor, viscounts Dungannon. Stewai
viscounts Castlestewart. Knox, earls of Eanfurley. And Alexander, barons
Caledon.
Derry : In the reign of Elizabeth, "O'Cahan's Country" was formed by Sir John]
Perrott into a connty, which was called from its chief town, the " County of Colerain ;'*
and in the reign of James the Fii-st, on the plantation of Ulster, a company of under-
takers, consisting of merchants and traders from London, got grants of the " Coun'
of Colerain," and town of Derry : hence the city and county got the name of " London-
derry."
Derry, in Irish, "Doire," signifies an Oak Wood; and the town was anciently
called " Doire-Calgach," signifying the Oak Wood of Calgach, from a chief of that
name ; and afterwards *' Derry- Columbkille," from the abbey founded there by that
saint. The territory which now forms the county Derry was part of Tir-Eoghain or
Tirowen ; and O'Cahan being the head chief it was called " O'Cahan's Country."
Derry is Latinized " Derria."
The following noble families derive their titles from this county :— The family of
Pitt, formerly marquises of Londonderry, a title now possessed by the Stewarts.
Hamilton, earls (now Dukes) of Abercorn, and barons of Strabane. The families of
Hare and Hanger, barons of Coleraiue.
Part of ancient Tyrone was, about a.d. 1585, formed into the county Tyrone by
the lord deputy Sir John Perrott. The ancient " Tir-£ogain" has been Latinized
*' Tironia," and sometimes "Eugenia." Tirowen in later times was called " O'Neill's
Country."
8.— TIRCOXXELL.*
(a) The Ieish Chiefs and Claxs.
The following clans and chiefs, in Tir Conaill in the twelfth century, are given by
O'Duganimder the head of Cineal Conaill :— 1. 0'Maoldoraigh or Muldory, O'Canannain,
and Clan Dalaigh, were the principal chiefs. In the tenth century some of the head chiefs
of the Clan Connell took the tribe name Clan-na-Dalaigh, from Dalagh, one of their
chiefs, whose death is recorded by the Four Masters, at a.d. 868 ; but they afterwards
took the name O'Domhuaill, or O'Donnell, from Domhnall or Donal, grandson of
Dalagh. 2. O'Boyle were chiefs of Clan Chindfaoladh of Tir Ainmireach, and of Tir
Boghaine — territories which comprised the present baronies of Boylagh and Banagh:
Crioch Baoighilleach or the country of the O'Boyles gave name to the barony of
" Boylagh ;" Tir Boghaine was the barony of "Banagh." 3, O'Mulvany, chief of Magh
Seireadh or Massarey. 4. O'Hugli, chief of Easruadh [Esroe] or Ballyshannon, in the
barony of Tir Hugh. 5. O'Tairceirt or Tarkert, chief of Clan Neachtain and of Clan
Snedgaile or Snell. 6. Mac Dubhaine or Mac Duane, chiefs of Cineal Xenna or Cineal
Enda, a district which lay in Inishowen. 7. MacLoingseacliain, chiefs of Glean Binne ;
* Tir-Connell : This territory comprised the remaining portion of Donegal not contained in Tir-
Owen, the boundary between both being Lough S^^illy ; but in the twelfth centurj' the O'Muldorj'S and
O'Donnells, princes of Tir-Connell, became masters of the entire of Donegal : thus making Lough
Foyle and the rivers Foyle and Finn the boundaries between Tir-Connell and Tir-Owen. This territory
got its name from Conall Gulban, who took possession of it after its conquest by Niall of the Nine
Hostages. He was brother to Owen, who possessed Tir-Owen; from him the territory' obtained the
name of Tir-Connaill or " Connell's Coimtry ;" and his posterity were designated Cineal Conaill or the
race of Connell, a name which was also applied to the territory.
Some of the earliest events in Irish historj- are connected with this territory-, amongst which the
following may be noticed : — Inis Saimer was the residence of Bartholinus or Partholan, who first planted
a colony in Ireland ; and this island gave the name Saimer to the river now called the Erne, and Lough
Erne, which in ancient times was called Lough Saimer. The waterfall at Ballyshannon is connected
-with another early event, the death of Aodh Euadh, an ancient king of Ireland who was drowned there ;
hence it was called Eas-Aodha-Ruaidh or the Cataract of Red Hugh ; and hence " Eas-Ruadh" [Ashroe]
was the ancient name of Ballyshannon.
In the tenth century a branch of the Cineal (or Clan) Connell took the name of O'Canannain, many
of whom were celebrated chiefs ; and another branch of them took the name of O'Maoldoraidh (angli-
cised Q'Muldory and Mulroy). and became princes of Tir-Connell. The O'Donnells, in the twelfth
century, became princes of Tir-Connell. Rory O'Donnell, the last chief of the race was created earl of
Tir-Connell, but died in exile on the Continent ; and his estates were confiscated in the reign of James
the First.
1
J^
PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF ULSTER. 825
and O'Breislen or Breslein, chief of Fanaid or Fanad, on the western shore of Lough
Swilly. 8. O'Dogherty, chief of Ard Miodhair. In the Annals of the Four Masters,
at A.D. 1197, Eachmarcach [Oghmarkagh] O'Doherty is mentioned as chief of all
Tirconnell. The O'Doghertys maintained their rank as chiefs of Inishowen down to
the reign of James the First. 9. MacGilleseamliais (anglicised Gilljames, James, and
Fitzjames), chief of Ros-Guill, now "Rosgul," in the barony of Kilmakrenan.
10. O'Kemaghan, and O'Dallan, chiefs of theTuath Bladhaidh. 11. O'Mulligan, chief
of Tir Mac Caerthain. 12. O'Donegan, and MacGaiblin or MacGiblin, chiefs of Tir
Breasail ; and O'Maolgaoithe, chief of Muintir Maolgaoithe (gaotfi : Irish, the ivind j
pronounced " ghee"_). Some of this clan anglicised their name *' Magee ;" and others,
*' Wynne" — another form of ** wind," the Englishfor the word *' gaoth," as above. 13,
MacTeman, chief of Clan Fearghoile or Fargal. The following chiefs and clans not given
by O'Dugan are collected from the Four Masters and other sources : — 14. MacSweeney
(strangely anglicised MacSwiggan), a branch of the O'Neills, which settled in Donegal,
and formed three great families, namely, MacSweeney of Fanaid, who had an exten-
sive territory west of Lough Swilly, and whose castle was at Rathmullin ; MacSweeney
Boghainach or of Tir Boghaine, now the barony of Banagh, who had his castle at
Rathain, and in which territory was situated Reachrain Muintir Birn, now Rathlin
O'Beime Islands ; and MacSweeney Na d-Tuath, signifying MacSioeeney of the Terri-
tories. His districts were also called " Tuatha Toraighe" or the districts of Tory
Island. This MacSweeney's possessions lay in the barony of Kilmacrenan. According
to O'Brien, he was called " MacSweeney Na d-Tuath," signifying MacSioeeney of tJie
Battle-axes — a title said to be derived from their being chiefs of gallowglasses, and
from their being standard bearers and marshals to the O'Donnells. A branch of these
MacSweeneys, who were distinguished military leaders, settled in Munster in the
county Cork, in the thirteenth century ; and became commanders under the Mac-
Carthys, princes of Desmond. 15. O'Gallagher, descended from a warrior named
"Gallchobhar," were located in the baronies of Raphoe and Tir Hugh, and had a
castle at Ballyshannon, and also possessed the castle of Liflford ; they were com-
manders of O'Donnell's cavalry. Sir John O'Gallagber is mentioned in the wars of
Elizabeth. 16. O'Furanain (or Foran), chief of Fion Ruis, probably the " Rosses,"
in the barony of Boylagh. 17. O'Donnely, chief of Fear Droma, a district in Inish-
owen, is mentioned in the Annals of the Four Masters, at a.d. 1177. 18. O'Laney or
dane, chief of Cineal Maoin, a district in the barony of Raphoe. 19. O'Clery or
Clarke, hereditary historians to the O'Donnells ; and the learned authors of the
Annals of the Four Masters, and other valuable works on Irish history and antiquities,
rhey had large possessions in the barony of Tir Hugh, and resided in their castle at
Kilbarron ;* the ruins of which still remain on a rock on the shores of the Atlantic
lear Ballyshannon. 20. MacWard, a clan in Donegal, were bards to the O'Donnells,
ind were very learned men.
Tir Connell was formed into the county Donegal by the lord deputy Sir John
Perrott, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.
(&) The New Settlers in Tirconnell,
Or Donegal.
)n the confiscation of Tirconnell, and the settlement of British colonies called the
•Plantation of Ulster," in the reign of King James the First, the following families
le, in Pynnar's Survey, a.d. 1619, given as the possessors of Donegal : — John
lurray got all Boylagh and Banagh. The following had various districts :— Captain
?homas Dutton, Alexander Cunningham (or Conyngham), John Cunningham, James
hmningham, Cuthbert Cunningham, Sir James Cunningham, James MacCullagh ;
William Stewart, the Laird of Dunduff; Alexander MacAwley, rt^m« Stewart; the
Aird of Lusse, Sir John Stewart, Peter Benson, William Wilson, Thomas Davis,
Saptain Mansfield, Sir John Kingsmill, Sir Ralph Bingley, Sir Thomas Coach, Sir
reorge Marburie, Sir William Stewart, Sir Basil Brooke, Sir Thomas Chichester, Sir
chn Vaughan, John Wray, Arthur Terrie, Captain Henry Hart, Captain Paul (>ore,
Fathaniel Rowley, William Lynn, and Captain Sandford.
■* Kilbarron: See Note, p. 633.
826 IRISH PEDIGREES.
(c) The Modern Nobility in Tirconxell.
The following have been the noble families in Donegal since the reign of James the
Fii'st :— 1. Fitzwilliam, earls of Tirconnell. 2. Richard Talbot, Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland, in the reign of James the Second, was created Duke of Tirconnell. 3. The
families of Brownlow and Carpenter have been subsequently earls of Tirconnell. 4.
Chichester, earls of Donegal. 5. Conyngham, earls of Mountcharles. 6. Cockayne,
barons of Culleu. 7. Hewitt, barons of Lififord. Etc.
Tirconnell was, about a.d. 1585, formed into a county by the lord deputy Parrot ;
and called Donegal, from its chief town. The names Donegal and Tirconnell are
Latinized " Dungallia" and " Tir-Connellia," and sometimes " Conallia."
Donegal, in Irish " Dun-na-nGall, " signifying the Fortress of the Foreigners, got its
name, it is said, from a fortress erected there by the Danes. This ancient territory
was called Tir-Conaill or the Country of Conall, from Conall Gulbin, brother of Owen,
and son of Niall of the Nine Hostages, as already mentioned. In modem times the
head chiefs of this territory were the O'Donnells : hence it was called " O'Donnell'g
Country."
9.— BREFNEY.*
(a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
The chiefs and clans of Brefney and the territories they possessed in the twelfth century
are, according to O'Dugan, as follows :— 1. O'Ruairc or O'Rourke ; 2. O'Raghallaigli
or O'Reilly: these were the princes of the territory of Brefney. 3. MacTigll-
earnain (^tiffhearua : Irish, a lord or master), anglicised MacTernan, McKiernan, and
Masterson, were chiefs of Teallach Dunchada (signifying the tribe or territory oi
Donogh), now the barony of " Tully bunco," in the county Cavan. 4. The MacSamh-
radhain (anglicised MacGauran, Magauran, and Magovern) were chiefs of Teallad
-^Brefney : In Irish this word is '* Breifne" or " Brefne," which signifies the Hilly Country ; it wa
called by the English "The Branny," and has been Latinized "Brefnia" and " Brefinnia." Thii
ancient territory comprised the present counties of Cavan and Leitrim, with a portion of Meath, and J
part of the barony of Carbury in Sligo ; O'Rourke being prince of West Brefney or Leitrim; amt
(JPiielly, or O'Reilly, of East Brefney or Cavan. Brefney extended from Kells in ileath. to Drumcliflf ii
the county Sligo ; and was part of the Kingdom of Connaught, down to the reign of Queen Elizabeth
when It was formed into the Counties of Cavan and Leitrim, and Cavan was added to the province o
Ulster. In this territory Tiernmas, the 13th Monarch of Ireland, was the first who introduced Ido
worship into Ireland ; and set up at Moy Slaght (now Fenagh, in the barony of Mohill, county Leitrim
the famous idol, Crom Cruach, the chief deity of the Irish Druids, which St. Patrick destroyed. Brefne;
was inhabited in the early ages by the Firvolgians fwho are by some writers called Belgse and Firbolgs)
who went by the name of " Ernaidhe," " Erneans," and " Ernaechs;" which names are stated to hav.
been given them from their inhabiting the territories about Lough Erne. These Erneans possessed th>
entire of Brefney. The name " Brefney" is, according to " Sewards Topography," derived from " Bre,
a hill, and therefore signifies the country of hills or the hillv country : a derivation which mav no
appear inappropriate as descriptive of the topographical features of the country, as innumerable hill
are scattered over the counties of Cavan and Leitrim. On a vast number of these hills over Cavan an<
Leitnm are found those circular earthen ramparts called forts or raths, and some of them very large
which circumstance shows that those hills were inhabited from the earliest ages. As several thousands c
these raths exist even to this day, and manv more have been levelled, it is evident that there was a ver
large population in ancient Brefney. The erection of these raths has been absurdly attributed to th
Danes, for it is e\-ident that they must have formed the chief habitations and fortresses of the ancien
Insh, ages before the Danes set foot in Ireland ; since they abound chiefly in the interior and remot
parts of the country, where the Danes never had any permanent settlement. Ancient Brefney bor
the name of Hy Briuin Breifne, from its being possessed by the race of Brian, King of Connaught, i
the fourth century, brother of Niall of the Nine Hostages, and son of Eochy Moyvane, Monarch c
Ireland from a.d. 357 to 365, and of the race of Heremon. That Brian had twenty-four sons, whos
postenty possessed the greater part of Connaught, and were called the " Hy-Briuin race." Of this rac
were the O'Connors, kings of Connaught ; O'Rourke, O'Riellv, MacDermott, MacDonogh, O'Flahertj
0_Malley, MacOiraghty (MacGeraghty, or Geraghty), 0' Fallon, OTlvnn (of Connaught), MacGaurar
MacTiernan, MacBrady or Brady, etc. In the tenth century Brefney was divided into two principalitie;
viz., Brefney O'Rourke or West Brefnev, and Brefney O'Riellv or East Brefnev. Brefney O'Rourk
comprised the present county Leitrim, with the barony of Tullaghaffh and part of Tullaghoncho in tb
county Cavan ; and Brefney O'Rielly, the rest of the present county Cavan : the river at Ballyconne
being the boundary between Brefney O'Rourke and Brefnev O'Rielly ; the O'Rourkes being the princip
n-P ■ I'l "^'I'^ourke's Country" was called Brefnev O'Rourke; and " O'Riellv's Country" Brefne
u Kielly. The O'Rourkes, and O'Riellys maintauied their independence down to the reign of James tl
Jtirst, and had considerable possessions even imtil the Cromwellian wars; after which their estates we:
confiscated.— CosNELLAX.
i
1
I
PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF ULSTER. 827
Eacbach (which signifies the tribe or territory of Eochy), row the barony of " Tull-
aghagh," county Cavan. This sirname is by some rendered " Somers," and " Sum-
mers," from the Irish word " Samhradh" [sovru], which signifies summer. 5. Mac-
Consnamha (snamh : Irish, to sicim; anglicised "Ford" or "Forde"), chief of Clan
Cionnaith or Clan Kenny, now known as the Muintir Kenny mountains and adjoining
districts near Lough Allen, in the parish of Innismagi-ath, county Leitrim. 6. Mac-
Cagadhaiu or MacCogan, chief of Clan Fearmaighe, a district south of Dartry, and in
the present barony of Dromahaire, county Leitrim. O'Brien states that the Mac-
Egans were chiefs of Clan Fearamuighe in Brefney : hence MacCagadhain and Mac-
Egan may, probably, have been the same clan. 7. MacDarcliaidli or MacDarcy,
chief of Cineal Luachain, a district in the barony of Mohill, county Leitrim, from
which the townland of Laheen may be derived. 8. MacFlanncliadlia (rendered Mac-
Clancy), chief of Dartraidhe or Dartry, an ancient territory co-extensive with the
present barony of Ross-Clogher in Leitrim. 9. O'Finn and 0' Carroll,* chiefs of
Calraighe or Calry, a district adjoining Dartry in the present barony of Dromahaire,
and comprehending, as the name implies, an adjoining portion of Sligo, the parish of
" Calry" in that county. 10, MacMaoilliosa or Malliscn, chief of Magh Breacraighe,
a district on the borders of Leitrim and Longford. 11. MacFionnlDhair or Finvar,
chief of Muintir Gearadhain (O'Gearon or O'Gredan), a district in the southern part
of Leitrim. 12. MacRaghnaill or MacRannall (anglicised Reynolds), who were chiefs
of Muintir Eoluis, a territory which comprised almost the whole of the present
baronies of Leitrim, Mohill, and Carrygallen, in the county Leitrim, with a portion
of the north of Longford. This family, like the O'Farrells, princes of Annaly or
Longford, were of the race of Ir or Clan-na-Rory ; and one of their descendants, the
celebrated wit and poet, George Nugent Reynolds, Esq., of Letterfian, in Leitrim, is
stated to have been the author of the beautiful song called "The Exile of Erin,"
though its composition was claimed by Thomas Campbell, author of "The Pleasures
of Hope." 13. 0'Maoi]miadhaigh or Mulvey, chief of Magh Neise or Kisi, a district
which lay along the Shannon in the west of Leitrim, near Carrick-on-Shannon. The
following clans in the counties of Cavan and Leitrim, not given by O'Dugan, are
collected from other sources : 14. MacBradaigh or MacBrady, was a very ancient and
important family in Cavan ; they were, according to MacGeoghagan, a iDranch of the
O'Carrolls, chiefs of Calry. 15. MacGobhain, MacGowan, or O'Gowan {gobha : Irish,
a smith), a name which has been anglicised "Smith," etc., were of the race of Ir ; and
were remarkable for their great strength and bravery. Thus Smith, Smyth, Smeeth,
and Smythe, may claim their descent from the Milesian MacGowan, originally a
powerful clan in Ulidia. 16. MacGioUaduibli, MacGildufiF, or GildufF, chiefs of Teallach
Gairbheith, now the barony of "Tullygarvey," in the county Cavan. 17. Mac-
Talclillgh or MacTilly, chief of a district in the parish of Drung, in the barony of
Tullygarvey. 18. MacCafca or MacCate, a powerful clan originally from Monaghan,
but for many centuries settled in Cavan. 19. O'Sheridan, an ancient clan in the
county Cavan. Richard Brinsley Sheridan, one of the most eminent men of his age,
as an orator, dramatist, and poet, was of this clan. 20. O'Corry was a clan located
about CootehilL 21. O'CIery or Ciarke was a branch of the O'Clerys of Connaught
and Donegal, and of the same stock as the authors of the Annals of the Four Masters.
22. O'Daly and O'Mulligan, were hereditary bards to the O'Riellys. 23. Fitzpatrick, a
clan originally of the Fitzpatricks of Ossory. 24. Fitzsimon, a clan long located in
the county Cavan, are of Anglo-Norman descent, w ho came originally from the English
Pale. 25. O'Farrelly, a numerous clan in the county Cavan. 26. Several other clans
in various parts of Cavan, as O'Murray, MacDounell, O'Conaghy or Conaty,
O'Connell or Connell, MacManus, O'Lynch, MacGilligan, O'Fay, MacGafney, Mac-
Hugh, O'Dolan, O'Drom, etc. 27. And several clans in the county Leitrim, not
mentioned by O'Dugan, as Ma;Gloin of Rossinver ; MacFergus, who were hereditary
■rcnachs of the churches of Rossinver, and whose name lias been anglicised "Fer-
guson ;" O'Cuirnin or Curran, celebrated bards and historians ; MacKenny or Keaney,
vlacCartan, O'Meehan, etc.
*0'Carroll: According to the De La Ponce SISS., "O'CarrolI" of Calry, has been modernized
lac Brady.
828 IRISH PEDIGREES.
(c) The Modern Xobility of Brefney.
Leitrim : The following were the chief settlers to whom large grants of land were
given in the reigns of Elizabeth and James the First : — Hamilton, who erected a
castle at Manorhamilton ; and the family of Villiers, dukes of Buckingham. Skerrard,
in after times baroijis of Leitrim, and the family of Clements are at present earls of
Leitrim.
Cavan : The following have been the noble families in the county Cavan, since the
reign of James the First: — Lambert, earls of Cavan: Maxwell, earls of Farnham ;
Coote, earls of Bellamout ; Pope, earls of Belturbet ; Verney, barons of Belturljet,
Amongst the great landed proprietors, but not resident in the county, were the mar-
quises of Headford, the earls of Annesley, and the earls of Gosford. And among the
lauded proprietors resident in the county have been — the earls of Farnham, thi
families of Burrowes, Clements, Coote, Humphreys, Nesbitt, Pratt, Saunderson
Vei'non, etc.
Cavan is derived from the Irish "Cabhan" (pronounced " Cawan"), which signitie!
a hollow place ; and conesponds with the situation of the town of Cavan, which u
located in a remarkable hollow.
In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, Brefney O'Rourke was, by the lord deputy, Su
Henry Sidney, formed a.d. 1565, into the countj'- Leitrim, and so called from the towr
of Leitrim ; and in the same reign, a.d. 1584, Brefney O'Reilly was, by the lord deputy
Sir John Perrott, formed into a county, and called Cavan, from its chief town. Cavar
was added to Ulster, and Leitrim was left in Connaught.
The name " Leitrim." in Irish Liath-Druim, signifies the Grey Hill : and from th«
town, the county was called Leitrim. as the county Cav^an was called from the towr
of Cavan. Leitrim is Latinized '• Leitrimnia ;" and Cavan, " Cavania."
«l
iy._ANCIENT MEATH. THE PRINCIPAL FAMILIES IN THE
KINGDOM OF MEATH.
I.— IN THE COUNTY MEATH.
(a) The Irish Chiefs and Claxs.
O'DroAN in his Topography says :
" Let us travel around Fodhla CIreland),
Let men proceed to proclaim these tidings ;
From the lands where we now are,
The five provinces we shall in^■estigate.
" We give the pre-eminence to Tara,
Before all the melodious mirthful Gael,
To all its chieftains and its tribes,
And to its just and rightful laws.
f
f
" The princes of Tara I here record : '-'^ •',
The Royal O'Hart, and likewise O'Regan ; f-^
The host \vho purchased the harbours
Were the O'Kelljs and 0'Connoll3's."
The "harbours" here mentioned were those of the river Shannon, bordering oj
the ancient Kingdom of Meath.
The Kingdom of Meath included Bregia and Teffia. The chiefs and clans of the King
dom of Meath, and the territories they possessed, are as follows : 1. 0'Melaghlin, kings o:
Meath. Of this family Murcha was the king of Meath at the time of the Anglo-Nonnar
invasion ; whose Kingdom was granted by King Henry the Second to Hugh de Lacey
2. O'li-Airt or O'Hart were princes of Tara ; and when, on the Anglo-Norman invasioc
of Ireland, they were dispossessed of their territories in Bregia or the eastern portion oi
PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF ANCIENT MEATH. 829
the Kingdom of Meath, they were lords in Teffia* or the western portion of that ancient
Kingdom. Connellan styles O'Eegan, 0' Kelly, and 0' Connolly, princes of Tara ; and
O'Donovan states that they were of the four families who, hy pie-eminence, were known
as the " Four Tribes of Tara."t The princes of Tara were also styled princes of Bregia.J
a territory which extended between the Lififey and Boyne, from Dublin to Drogheda
thence to Kells ; and contained ,the districts about Tara, Trim, Navan, Athboy'
Dunboyne, Maynooth, Lucan, etc. ; the territory comprising these districts and that
part of tEe present county Dublin, north of the river LifFey, was known as " O'Hart'a
Country." 0' Kelly of Bregia were chiefs of Tuath Leighe, parts of the baronies of
West Narragh and Kilkea, in the county Kildare ; they had also the district about
Naas, and had their chief residence and castle at Rathascul or the Moat of Ascul, near
Athy : the territory comprising these districts was known as " O'Kelly's Country."
These O'Kellys are distinct from the O'Kellys of Clan CoUa, who were princes of Hy-
Maine, a territory in Galway and Roscommon. O'Eegan were chiefs of Hy-Eiagain,
now the barony of Tinnehinch in the Queen's County. 3. O'Connolly, respectable famil
lies in Meath, Dublin, and Kildare ; were chiefs in the county Kildare. 4. Q'Ruadhri
or O'Rory, now Rogers, lord of Fionn Fochla in Bregia, 5. O'Fallamhain or Fallon
lord of Crioch-na-gCeadach : so called from OlioU Cedach, son of Cahir Mor, Kin"- of
Leinster, and the I09th Monarch of Ireland. The " Country of the O'Fallons" ^was
near Athlone in the county Westmeath, but they were afterwards driven across the
Shannon into Eoscommon. 6. O'Coindeal-bhain (O'Kendellan, or O'Connellan), princes
of Ibh-Laoghaire or "Ive-Leary," an extensive territory in the present counties of
Meath and Westmeath, which was possessed by the descendants of Leary, Monarch of
Ireland, at the time of St. Patrick. The parish of Castletown Kendellanm Westmeath
ihows one part of this ancient territory, and the townland of Kendellanstown, near
N'avan, shows another part of it. 7. O'Braoin or O'Breen, chief of Luighne, now the
parish of " Leney," in the barony of Corcaree, Westmeath. 8. O'h-Aongusa or O'Hen-
aessy, chief of Hy-Mac-Uais, now the barony of " Moygoish, ' in Westmeath. The
31an-Mac-Uais or MacEvoy, sometimes called MacVeagh and MacVeigh, of the race of
Olan Colla, were the original chiefs of this territory. 9. O'h-Aodlia (anglicised
3'Hughes and O'Hayes), chief of Odhbha (probably " Odra" or " Oddor," in the barony
)f Skrine, near Tara). 10. O'Dubhain or Duane, chief of Cnodhbha, probably " Knowth,"
lear Slane. II. O'h-Ainbeath or O'Hanvey, chief of Fearbhile, now the barony of
'Farbill," in Westmeath. 12. O'Cathasaigh or O'Casey, chief of Saithne, now
•Sonagh," in Westmeath, where one of the castles of De Lacy stood, who conferred that
jroperty on the Tuite family. 13. O'Lochain or O'Loughan, chief of Gailenga, now the
)arish of " Gallen" in the barony of Garrycastle, King's County. 14. O'Donchadha or
)'Donoglioe, chief of Teallach Modharain, probably now " Tullamore, in the King's
bounty. 15. O'Hionradhain, chief of Corcaraidhe, now the barony of " Corcaree" in
Vestmeath. 16. O'Maolmuaidh or O'MuUoy, Prince of Ferceall, comprising the present
aronies of Ballycowen, Ballyboy, and Eglish or ** Fercall," in the King's County. 17.
I'Dubhlaidhe or O'Dooley, chief of Fertullach, the present barony of " Fertullagh," in
Vestmeath. 18. O'Fionnallain or O'Fenelan (of the race of Heber, and tribe of the
- Teffia : Another great division of ancient Meath was called Teabhtha Latinized " Teffia," which
Dmprised the present county Westmeath. with parts of Longford and the King's County ; and was the
initory of Main, son of Niall of the Nine Hostages. It was divided into North and South Teffia. North
effia or Cairbre Gabhra (or Gaura) was that portion of Annalj' or the county Longford, about Granard •
id South Teffia comprised the remaining portions of Annaly and Westmeath. '
t The Four Tribes of Tara: "The Four Tribes of Tara, according to the Battle of ' Magh-Rath*
Gloria], page 9, where those -tribes are mentioned, were the families of O'h-Airt [O'Hart] ; O'Ceallaigh
n^elly], of Breagh or Bregia ; O'Conghaile (considered to be O'ConnoUy); and O'Kiagain [O'Eegan].'*
v'l/; 0/ Eights.
t Bregia : The great plain of Meath, which included the greater part of the present counties of
ath and Dublin, was known by the name Magh Breagh {magh breagh: Irish, the magnifcent plain)
-nifying the Plain of Magnificence. It was Latinized "Bregia" and by O'Connor calJed Carnpus
jnitlum or the •' Plain of the Brigantes," from its being possessed by the Brigantes or Clan-na-Brcoghan
1 he descendants of Breoghan (No. 34, page 50), were called. That plain, situated in the eastern part
the ancient kingdom of Meath, comprised five triocha-cheds or baronies, and included Fingal, a
rritory lying along the coast between Dublin and Drogheda. This territory was so called because of a
lony of Norwegians, who settled there in the tenth century, and who were' called by the Irish Fionn
haill, or " Fair-haired Foreigners :" hence the term " Fingal," which was applied to the Norwegians •
lile Dubh Ghaill or " Black Foreigners" was the term applied to the Danes. '
According to Connellan's Four Masters, Bregia, which was a portion of the territors" possessed by
e princes of Tara, presents vast plains ofunbounded fertility : containing about half a million of acres
the finest lands in Ireland.
830 IRISH PEDIGREES.
Dalcassians), lord of Delbhna Mor, now the barony of ''Delvin," in "Westmeath.
19. O'MaoUugacli, chief of Brogha, part of the now baronies of Delvin and Farbill.
20. MacCocMain or MacCoghlan (of the Dalcassians), lord of Dealbhna-Eathra, now the
barony of Garrycastle in the Kinar's County. 21. O'Tolairg or O'Toler and O'Tyler.
chief of Cuircne (cj^ircne ; Irish, the prog :ny of Cuirc, anglicised '• Quirk"), now the
barony of Kilkenny West, in Westmeath. 22. MacEoghagain or MacGsoghagan, Prince i
of Cineal Fiacha, now the barony of Moycashel, with parts of Rathconrath andi
Fertullagh. The MacGeoghagans were one of the principal branches of the Clanl
Colman, and were called Cineal Fiacha, from one of the sons of Xiall of the Xine Hos-fi
tages. 23. MacRuairc or MacRourke, chief of Aicme-Enda, descended from Ennair
Fmn, another son of Niall of the Kine Hostages. This clan was located in the district i
in which is situated the Hill of Uisneach, in the barony of Rathconrath, in Westmeath. f
24. O'Cairbre or O'Carbery, chief of Tuath Binn. 25. O'Heocliadha (O'Heoghey, 0'Hoey.>
O'Howe, etc.), chief of Cineal Aengusa. 26. O'Maelcolain or Q'Mellon, chief of Delvir ■
Beg or Little Delvin adjoining the barony of Delvin.
O'Dugan, in the continuation of his "Topography of Meath, enumerates the different .
chiefs and their territories in Teffia; among whom were the following :
1. Q'Catharnaigli or Q'Kearney. 2. QCuinn or O'Quinn. 3. Q'Confiacala or
O'Convally. 4. O'Lachtnain or O'Loughnan, anglicised Loftus. 5. Q'Mureagain,!
(Murrin or Murrigan). The O'Quinns were chiefs of Muintir Giolgaui, and had their
chief castle at Rathcline, in Longford. The other chiefs were :— 1. O'Flannagain or
O'Flanagan, chief of Comar, which O'Dugan places beside '• O'Braoin's Country."
2. O'Braoin or O'Breen of Breaghmhuine, now the barony of "Brawney"in Westmeath.
3. MaeConmeadlia or Conmy, of Muintir Laodagain. 4, MacAodha or MacHugh, oi .
Muintir Tlamain. 5. MacTaidhg or MacTague, of Muintir Siorthachain. By some oi
the family the name has been anglicised " jMontague." 6. MacAmhailgadli (anglicised -
respectively, Mac Awl ey, Macaulay, Magauley, and MacGawley), chief of Calraidhe oi
Calrigia, a territory on the borders of Westmeath and the King's County ; comprising:,
(according to MacGeoghegan) the barony of Kilcourcy, in the King's County. 7. Mac-
Garghamna (anglicised MacGorgan), of Muintir ^Slaoilsionna. 8. O'Dalaigh or O'Daley^
of Corca Adhaimh or Corcadium, a territory in or contiguous to the barony of Clou-
lonan, in Westmeath. 9. O'Scolaidlie or O'Scully, of Dealbhna larthar or West Delvin.
10. O'Comhraidhe (anglicised O'Corry), of Hy-Mac-Uais or Moygoish in Westmeath.
11. O'Haodha or O'Hea, of Tir Teabtha Shoir or East Teffia. 12.'0'Cearbliaill or O'Car-
roll, of Tara. 13. O'Duin, 0'D03rne, or O'Dunne, of the districts of Tara. 14. MacGiolla
Seachlan or O'Shaughlin, of Deisceart Breagh, now the parish of " Dysart" in West-
meath. 15. O'Ronain or O'Ronayne, of Cairbre Gaura or northern Teffia. 16. Oli-
Aongusa or O'Hennessy, of Galinga Beg,* now the parish of "Gallen" in the King's
County.
The following chiefs and clans in Meath and Westmeath have not been given byp
O'Dugan :— , ^
1. 0'Sionnagli (anglicised Fox), of the southern Hy-Niall, lords of Muintir Tadhgain ,
in Teffia, containing parts of the baronies of Rathconrath and Clonlonan in Westmeath,
with part of the barony of Kilcourcy in the King's County. The head of this family
was distinguished by the title of "The Fox," and obtained large grants of land from
Queen Elizabeth, with the title of Lord of Kilcourcy. 2. O'Malone, a branch of the
O'Connors, Kings of Connaught, who had large possessions in the barony of Brawney, f
in Westmeath. In former times, these chiefs had the title of " Barons of Clan-Malone,"
and afterwards obtained that of "Barons Sunderlin," of Lake Sunderlin, in Westmeath.
3. 0'Fagan, a numerous clan in Meath and Westmeath, of which there were many respect-
able families, the head of which had the title of " Baron of Feltrim," in Fingal. The
following were also clans of note in Westmeath, namely, 4. O'Cobthaidh or O'Coflfey.
5. O'Higgin. And in Meath, O'Loingseach or 0' Lynch. 6. O'Murpiy. 7. O'Murray.
8. O'Brogan, etc. The chiefs and clans of ancient Meath were, with few exceptions, of
the same race as the southern Hy-Niall ; in our days, there are but few fe/milies of note,
descendants of the ancient chiefs and princes of Meath.
* Gcdinga Beg r According to O'Donovan, " Galinga Beg" included Glasnevin, near Dublin, north
of the river Liffey ; but this Galinga Beg could not be the same as the Galinga Beg, in the King's
County.
PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF ANCIENT MEATH. 831
(6) The New Settlers in Meath.
King Henry the Second having granted to Hugh de Lacy,* for the service of fiftv
Knights, the Kingdom of Meath, De Lacy divided that ancient Kingdom amongst his
various chiefs, who were commonly denominated De Lacy's barons: 1. Hugh Tyrrell
obtained Castleknock, and his descendants were for a long period barons of Castle-
knock. 2. Gilbert de Angulo (or Nangle) obtained Magherigallen, now the baronv
of "Morgallion," in Meath. 3. Jocelin, son of Gilbert Nangle, obtained Navun
and Ardbraccan. The Nangles were afterwards barons of Navan; and many of
them took the Irish name of "MacCostello," and from them the barony of Codello in
Mayo derived its name. 4. William de Mis sett obtained Luin ; and his descendants
were barons of Lune, near Trim. 5. Adam Feipo or Phepoe obtained Skrine or Skryne
Santreff or Santry, and Clontorth (which means either Clonturk or Clontarf). This
family had the title of barons of Skrine, which title afterwards passed to the family of
Marward. 6. Gilbert FitzThomas obtained the territories about Kenlis ; and his
descendants were barons of " Kells." 7. Hugh de Hose obtained Dees or the 'baronv of
*'Deece," in Meath. 8. Hussey, barons of Galtrim. 9. Richard and Thomas Fleming
obtained Crandon and other districts. The Flemings became barons of Slane • and a
branch of the family, viscounts of Longford. 10. Adam DuUard or DoUard obtained
Dullenevarty. 11. Gilbert de Nugent obtained Delvin ; and his descendants were
barons of Delvin, and earls of Westmeath. 12. Richard Tuite obtained large "rants in
Westmeath and Longford ; his descendants received the title of barons of Moyashell in
Westmeath. 13. Robert de Lacy received Rath wire in Westmeath, of which his descen-
dants were barons. 14. Jeoflfrey de Constantine received Kilbixey, in Westmeath of
which his descendants were barons. 14. William Petit received Castlebreck and
Magheritherinan, now the barony of " Magheradernon" in Westmeath. The Petits
became barons of MuUingar. 15. Myler Fitzhenry obtained Magherneran, Rathkenin
and Athinorker, now " Ardnorcher." 16. Richard de La chapelle, brother of Gilbert
Nugent, obtained "much land."
(c) The Modern Nobility ix Meath.
The following families settled in Meath in early times : — 1. De GenevUle succeeded
the De Lacys as lords of Meath : and afterwards the great family of Mortimer earls of
March in England. 2. Plunket became earls of Fingal ; and branches of them barons of
Dunsaney, and earls of Louth. 3. Preston, viscounts Gormanstown ; and another branch
Df them viscounts of Tara. 4. BarnwaU, barons of Trimblestown, and viscounts
Kingsland. 5. Neterville, barons of Dowth. 6. BeUew, barons of Duleek.f 7. Darcy
of Flatten, some of whom were barons of Navan. The family of Jones were afterwards
• Eugh deLacy : The De Lacys (see the " Lacy" pedigree) came from Normandy with William the
/Onqueror, and were earls of Lincoln in England. Hugh de Lacy came to Ireland with Kin"- Henrv the
second, a.d. 1171, and obtained from tiiat monarch a grant of the whole kingdom of Meath" as already
nentioned. He was lord palatine of Meath, and many j-ears chief governor of Ireland ' He erected
mmerous castles, particularly in Meath and Westmeath, as those of Trim, Kells, Ardnorcher Durrow
|tc., and endowed some monasteries. He is thus described in Holingshed ;— " His eyes were dark and
leep-set, his neck short, his stature small, his body hairy, not fleshy, but sinewj', strong and compact • a
'ery good soldier, but rather harsh and hasty." It appears from Hanmer and others, that he was an
.ble and poUtic man in state affairs, but very ambitious and covetous of wealth and great iiossessions •
le 18 also represented as a famous horseman. De Lacy's second wife was a daughter of Kin*-- Roderick
) Connor ; and his descendants, the De Lacys, were lords of Meath, and earls of Ulster, and founded many
owerful families in Meath, Westmeath, and Louth, and also in Limerick, some of whom were distin^-ui^hed
aarshals in the service of Austria and Russia. The castle of Dearmagh or "Durrow," in the^Kin^-'s
jOunty, was erected by De Lacy on the site of a famous monastery of St. Columkille, which he had
brown down ; and his death was attributed by the uneducated Irish to that circumstance as a judgment
com Heaven. The man who killed De Lacy fled to his accomplices in the wood of Clair or " Clara''-" but
jappears from MacGeoghegan and others, that the Irish attacked and put to the s\vord the EiWlish
etmue at the castle of Durrow, and that having got De Lacy's body into their possession, they concealed
; nearly ten years, when, a.d. 1195, it was interred with great pomp in the abbey of Bective, in Meath-
lathew O'Heney, Archbishop of Cashel, and John Comyn, Archbishop of DubUn, attendiu"' at the
;remony.— CoNNELLAN. o ^Hi tuo
t Duleek: This word is in Irish "Doimhliag," signifying a house made of stonei This village was
•rraerly a parliamentary borough ; and in early times was the seat of a small dioces afterwards united
' the see of Meath
832 IRISH PEDIGREES.
barons of Navan. 8. Cusack, barons of Clonmullen. 9. FitzEustace (see tbe " Eustace''
pedigree), barons of Portlester 10. Ds Bathe of Athcarn. II. Dowdall, of Atblumney.
12. Fleming, of Stalbomock. 13. Betagh (or Beatty), of Moynalty. 14. Cniise, oi
Cruisetown and Cruise-Rath, etc. 15. Drake, of Drake-Rath. 16. Corbally. 17. Everard
IS. Cheever, some of whom had the title of barons of Mount Leinster. 19. Dardis,
20. Delahoyd. 21. Balfife. 22. Berford or Bedford. 23. Caddell. 24. Scurlock oi
Sherlock. 25. Dillon. In modern times the following families : — 26. Brabazon, earle
of Meath. 27. Butler, barons of Dunboyne. 28. Wharton, Baron of Trim. 29. Schom
berg. Viscount Tara. 30. Cholmondeiey (modernized "Chomley"), Viscount Kells.
31. Hamilton, Viscount Boyne. 32. CoUey Welsley or Wellesley, of Dangan, Earl oi
Momington, afterwards Marquis Wellesley, and Duke of Wellington. 33. Taylor, earl?
of Bective, and marquises of Headfort. 34. Bligh, earls of Damley. 35. The Marquis
Conyngham. at Slane. 36. Langford Rowley, Baron of Summerhill. 37. Gerard, Garnet
Barnes, Lambert, Nappier of Loughcrew, Waller, Tisdall or Tiesdale, Winter, Cod-
dington, Nicholson, and Thomson, respectable families in modern times in Meath.
2.— V\'ESTMEATH.
(c) The Modern Nobility.
In Westmeath the following families were located, together with those alread}
enumerated : — 1. The Dillons were originally of Irish descent, and of the race o:
Heremon. Their ancestor (see the " Dillon" pedigree) was descended from a branch o:
the southern Hy-Niall, in Meath ; went to France, in the seventh century ; and, beinj
a famous warrior, became Duke of Aquitaine. One of his descendants came to Irelanc
with King John, and got large grants of land in Westmeath and Annaly ; his descen
dants were lords of Drumrany, in the barony of Kilkenny West ; and having foundec
many great families in Meath and Connaught, became earls of Roscommon, viscount)
Dillon in jNIayo, barons of Clonbrock, and barons of Kilkenny West ; and several of then
were counts and generals in the French and Austrian Service. 2. Dalton, and Delamer<
obtained large possessions in Westmeath and Annaly. The chief seat of the Daltoni
was at Mount Dalton, in the barony of Rathconrath, of which they were lords ; an(
some of them were distinguished in the service of foreign states. 4. Dease, in Meath
and Westmeath. In more modern times the following families had titles in Westmeath
5. Rochford, earls of Belvidere. 6. De Ginkell, earls of Athlone.
In Meath, up to very recently, the following baronets were located : — Sir Willian
Somerville, Sir Henry Meredith, Sir Francis Hopkins, Sir Charles Dillon ; and ii
Westmeath the following : Sir Percy Nugent, and Count Nugent, Sir Richard Nagle
Sir John Bennet Piers, Sir Richard Levinge, and Sir John O'Rielly or O'Reilly.
Ancient Meath constituted the chief part of the English Pale,* and was dividec
into the counties of East Meath and Westmeath, in the reign of Henry the Eighth
but its extent w^as diminished, as East Meath in early times contained parts of Dublii
and Kildare, and Westmeath contained parts of Longford and King's County.
t^
3.— ANNALY, OR LONGFORD.
Anghaile or "Annaly," which was formed out of the ancient territory of Teflfia,
comprised the whole of the county Longford, and was the principality of O'Farrell
His chief residence was the town of "Longford," anciently called Longphort-Ui-
Fhearghail or the Fortress of O'Farrell. This territory was divided into Upper and
Lower Annaly : the former comprising that part of Longford south of Granard, and a
part of the county Westmeath, was possessed by O'Farrell O'Buidhe (or O'Farrell the
Yellow) ; the latter, or that portion north of Granard, was possessed by O'Farrell Ban
* English Pale- The " English Pale" meant that part of Ireland occupied by the English settlers
In A.D. 1603. the distinction between the " Pale" and the " Irish Country" terminated, by the submissioi
of Hugh O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone.
PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF ANCIENT MEATH. 833
(or O'Farrell the Fair). The O'Farrella were dispossessed of the eastern portion of
this territory by the Tuites and the Delameres, who came over with Hugh de Lacy in
the twelfth century.
(a) The Ibish Chiefs and Clans of Longfoed.
Besides the O'Farrells, princes of Annaly,the following were among the ancient clans
in the county Longford : 2. O'Cuinn or O'Quinn, who had bis castle at Rathcline. There
was also a powerful family of the O'Quinns in the county Clare (see "Thomond"), distinct
from this family in Annaly. 3. MacGilligan. 4. Muintir (or people of) MegioUgain
(Magillan or Magellan) were located in the territory of Muintir Eoluis, in the northern
portion of the county Longford ; and their chief was O'Quinn, 5. O'Mulfinny or Mul
Feeney, whose district was called Corcard. 6. MacCormack. 7. MacCorgabhan.
8. O'Daly. 9. O'Slaman or O'Slevin. 10. O'SkoUy or O'Skelly. The O'Farrells main-
tained their sovereignty till the reign of Elizabeth ; when Annaly was formed into the
county Longford, by the lord deputy iSir Henry Sidney.
(c) The Modern Nobility of Longford,
In modern times the following families have formed the nobility of Annaly : —
1. Anngier, earls of Longford ; afterwards Fleming ; aud next Pakenham. 2. Lane,
earls of Lanesborough, and next Butler. 3. Gore were earls of Annaly. 4. The family
of Forbes are now earls of Granard.
4.-DUBLIN,* KILDAFvE,t AND KING'S COUNTIES.
(a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
The following accounts of the ancient chiefs of the territories now forming
the counties of Dublin and Kildare, together with some of the princes and chiefs of
Meath (of whom a full account has not been given in the Chapter on '* Meath")
have been collected from the Topographies of O'Dugan, O'Heerin, the Annals
of the Four Masters, O'Brien, O'Halloran, MacGeoghegan, Ware, O'Flaherty,
Charles O'Connor, Seward, and various other sources. As already mentioned,
O'Connor, princes of Offaley ; O'Moore, princes of Leix ; O'Dempsey, lords of
Clanmaliere, all possessed parts of Kildare. The O'Tooles, princes of Imaile, in
Wicklow, also possessed some of the southern parts of Kildare ; and the O'Tooles,
together with the O'Bymes, extended their power over the southern parts of Dublin,
comprising the districts in the Dublin mountains — 1. MacFogarty, lords of South
Bregia, are mentioned by the Four Masters in the tenth century. 2. O'Ciardha or
O'Carey, chiefs of Cairbre O'Ciardha, now the barony of " Carbery" in the county
* Dublin: The grant of the Kingdom of Meath by King Henry the Second to Hugh de Lacy, a.d
1172, included that part of Bregia, containing those parts of the present county Dublin, north of the
river Liffey. This grant, King John confirmed to Walter de Lacy, lord of Meath, the son of Hugh ;
and gave him, besides, his fees in Fingal, to hold to him and his heirs for ever.
Parts of the territories of Moy Liflfey and Bregia, with a portion of Cualan (or Wicklow), were
formed into the county Dublin, a.d. 1210, in the reign of King John. In the sixteenth century,
iccording to D' Alton's " History of Dublin," the county Dublin extended from Balrothery to Arklow
—thus comprising a great part of the present county Wicklow.
+ Kildare : In the reign of King John, parts of the territories of Moy Liffey, Offaley, Leix, and
3iiakin, were formed into the coimty Kildare ; but it was only a " liberty" dependent on the jurisdiction
»f the Sheriffs of Dublin, tmtil a.d. 1296, in the reign of Edward the First, when Kildare was consti-
■Bted a distinct county. It was called Coill-Dara, or the "Wood of Oaks," as oak forests abounded
itere in ancient times ; or, according to others, Cill- Bar a or the "Church of the Oaks," as it is said
hat the first church foimded at the present town of Kildare was built amidst oak trees.
o G
834 IRISH PEDIGREES.
Kildare. 3. O'Murcain or O'Murcan. 4. O'Bracain or O'Bracken, chiefs of Moy Liffej
The O'Murcans and 0 'Brackens appear to have possessed the districts along the LiffeyJ
near Dublin. 5. O'Gealbhroin, chiefs of Clar Liffe, or the Plain of the Liffey, a territoi
on the borders of Dublin and Kildare. 6. O'Fiachra, chiefs of Hy-Ineachruis
Almhuin [Allen] ; and O'Haodha or O'Hea, chiefs of Hy-Deadhaidh : territories com-)
prised in the county Kildare, 7. O'Mnirtlie or O'Murtha, chiefs of Cineal Flaitheamhuinl
(or Clan Fleming) ; and O'Fiutighearan, chiefs of Hy-Mealla : territories also situated
in the county Kildare, it would appear in the baronies of East and "West Ophaley or
Offaley. 8. O'Cullin or O'Cullen, chiefs of Coille Culluin (or the Woods of Cullen), now
the barony of *' Kilcullen" in the county Kildare. 9. O'Colgan, MacDonnell,
O'Dempsey, and O'Dunn, were all chiefs of note in Kildare. 10. O'Dubthaigh or
O'Duffy, one of the Leinster clans of the race of the Monarch Cahir Mor ; and of the
same descent as MacMorough, kings of Leinster, and O'Toole and O'Byme, chiefs of
Wicklow. Originally located in Kildare and Car low, and afterwards in Dublin and
Meath, the O'Dufiys migrated in modern times to Louth, Monaghan, Cavan, Galway,
and Roscommon. II. O'Fagan or MacFagan are considered by some to be of English
descent. D'Alton, in his " History of the County Dublin," mentions some of this
family who, in the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries, were high sheriflFs, in
Meath and Dublin. In former times the Fagans of Feltrim, near Dublin, and other
parts of that county, were highly respectable, and held extensive possessions. 12.
O'Murphy, chiefs in Wexford, were also numerous in the counties of Dublin and
Meath. 13. O'Mullen, numerous in Meath, Dublin, and Kildare. 14. MacGioUa-
mocholmog or Gilcolm, and O'Dunchada or O'Donoghoe, are mentioned by O'Dugan as
lords of Fingal, near Dublin ; and, as mentioned in the chapter on " Hy-Kinsellagh,'
there was another MacGiollamocholmog, lord of a territory on the borders of Wicklow.
15. O'Muirclieartaigli, O'Moriarty, or O'Murtagh, chiefs of the tribe of O'Maine ; and
O'Modam, chiefs of Cineal Eochain, are mentioned by O'Dugan as chiefs of the Britons
or Welsh ; and appear to have been located near Dublin. 16. MacMuireagain, lords J
of East Liffey, in the tenth century.
(6) The New Settlers in Dublin and Kildare.
As explained in the account of the grant of the Kingdom of Meath to Hugh
Lacy by King Henry the Second, De Lacy and his barons became possessed of
greater portion of the present county Dublin ; Hugh Tyrrell got the territory about
Castleknock, which was long held by his descendants, as barons of Castleknock ; the
Phepoes got Santry and Clontarf, and, according to MacGeoghegan, Vivian de Cursun
got the district of Eaheny, near Dublin, which belonged to Giollamocholraog.
In Dublin: — In the county and city of Dublin, the following have been the
principal families, from the twelfth to the eighteenth century, but some of whom, if
will be seen, are of Irish descent : — Talbot, Tyrrell, Plunket, Preston, Bamwall, St.
Lawrence, Taylor, Cruise, Cusack, Cogan, White, Walsh, WaU, Warren, Wogan,
Woodlock, Darcy, Netterville, Marward, Phepo, FitzwiUiam, Fleming, Fitzsimons,
Archbold, Archer, Allen, Aylmer, Ball, Bagot, De Bathe, JButler, Barry, Barret^
Bermingham, Brett, Bellew, Blake, Brabazon, Finglas, Sweetman, Hollywood, Howth,
Hussey, Bumell, Dowdall, Dillon, Segrave, Sarsfield, Stanihurst, Lawless, Cadellj
Evans, Drake, Grace, Palmer, Eustace, Fyan or Fynes, Foster, Gough, Berrill, Bennet,
Brown, Duff, Nangle, Woder, Tuite, Tew, Trant, Peppard, LuttreU, Eawson, Vernon,
Delahoyde, tFsher, Garnet, Hamilton, Domville, Coghill, Cobb, Grattan, Molesworth,
Latouche, Putland, Beresford, Shaw, Smith, etc. For accounts of all those famili^
and others, see D'Alton's Histories of Dublin and Drogheda.
In Kildare : — In the county Kildare, the following have been the chief families
Anglo-Norman and English descent : — Earl Strongbow (a quo, probably the namef
" Strong" and " Stronge") having become heir to the kingdom of Leinster, as son-in-
law of Dermod MacMurrough, king of that province, as already mentioned, gave grants
of various parts of Leinster to his followers. Amongst other grants, Strongbow gave
in Kildare to Maurice Fitzgerald, Naas and Offelan, which had been part of " O'Kelly'f
CoTintry ;" to Myler Fitzhenry he gave Carbery ; to Robert de Bermingham, Offaley,
part of "O'Connor's Country ;" to Adam and Richard de Hereford, a large territory
about Leixlip, and the district called De Saltu Salmonis or the Salmon Leap (on the
o^f?
the t'vi
PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF ANCIENT MEATH. 835
banks of the river Liffey, between Leixlip and Celbridge), from wbich the baronies of
North, and South " Salt" derive their name ; and to Robert FitzRichard he gave the
barony of Narragh. The family of De Riddlesford, in the reign of King John, got the
district of Castledermot, which was part of the territory of O'Toole, prince of Imaile,
in Wicklow ; and Richard de St. Michael got from King John the district of Rheban,
near Athy, part of " O'Moore's Country ;" and from the St. Michaels, lords of Rheban,
the manors of Rheban and Woodstock in Kildare, with Dunamase in the Queen's
County, passed to the Fitzgeralds, barons of Offaley, a.d. 1424, by the marriage of
Thomas Fitzgerald with Dorothea, daughter of Anthony O'Moore, prince of Leix. As
already mentioned, the county Kildare, in the thirteenth century, became the inherit-
ance of Sibilla, one of the daughters of William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, by Isabella,
daughter of Strongbow, and grand-daughter of Dermod MacMurrough, King of
Leinster ; and Sibilla having married William Ferrars, Earl of Derby, he became in
right of his wife lord of Kildare ; which title passed (by intermarriage of his daughter
Agnes) to William de Vesey, a nobleman of the De Veseys, barons of Knapton in
Yorkshire ; and this William de Vesey was appointed by King Edward the First lord
justice of Ireland, and was lord of Kildare and Rathangan. But having some contests
•with John FitzThomas Fitzgerald, baron of Offaley, who charged him with high treason,
it was awarded to decide their disputes by single combat. De Vesey, having declined the
combat and fled to France, was attainted, and his possessions and titles were conferred
on Fitzgerald, who, a.d. 1316, was, by King Edward the Second, created earl of Kildare ;
and his descendants were, in modern times, created dukes of Leinster (see the
" FitzGerald" pedigree) . The other chief families in Kildare have been those of
Aylmer, Archbold, Bagot, Eurgh or Bourke, Butler, Brereton, Burrough, Boyce,
Dungan or Dongan, Keating, Eustace or FitzEustace, Preston, Lawless, Wogan,
Warren, White, Woulfe, Ponsonby, Nangle, Hort, etc. Some of the Aylmers of
Kildare became barons of Balrath in Meath ; and Arthur Woulfe, chief justice of the
Queen's Bench, who was created " Viscount Kilwarden," was of the Wolfes or Woulfes
of Kildare.
(c) The Modern Nobility op Dublin and Kildare.
The following have been the noble families in the counties of Dublin and Kildare
since the reign of King John : —
In Dublin :— As already explained, the De Lacys were lords of Meath and of a
great part of Dublin. In the year 1384, Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford, and Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland, was created Marquis of Dublin and Duke of Ireland ; and, in
the present Royal Family of Great Britain and Ireland, some of the dukes of Cumber-
land were earls of Dublin. Talbot, a branch of the Talbots, earls of Shrewsbury,
Waterford, and Wexford, have been celebrated families in Dublin and Meath, chiefly at
Malahide and Belgard in the county Dublin ; and were created barons of Malahide, and
barons of Fumival : of these was Richard Talbot, the celebrated duke of Tyrconnell,
Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, under King James the Second. The Plunkets, great
families in Dublin, Meath, and Louth, were created barons of Killeen and earls of
Pingal ; and branches of them, barons of Dunsany in Meath, and barons of Louth;
SVilUam Conyngham Plunket, formerly Lord Chancellor of Ireland, was created
* Baron Plunket." Preston, viscounts Gormanstown, and some of them viscounts of
Cara. St. Lawrence, earls of Howth. Bamwall, viscounts of Kingsland, and barons
•f Turvey ; and also barons of Trimblestown in Meath. De Courcey, barons of Kil-
larrock. Fitzwilliam, viscounts of Merrion. Rawson, viscounts of Clontarf. Beau-
ttont, viscounts of Swords ; the Molesworths, viscounts of Swords. Temple, viscounts
•almerstown or Palmerston. Treacy, viscounts of Rathcoole. Patrick Sarsfield, the
debrated commander of the Irish forces under King James the Second, was created
Earl of Lucan;" and the Binghams are now earls of Lucan. The Marquis of
Vharton, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, was created earl of Rathfarnham ; and the family
f Loftus, viscounts of Ely, were also earls of Rathfarnham. Luttrell, earls of
arhampton. Leeson, earls of MQtown. Harman, viscounts of Oxmantown (the name
i an ancient district in the vicinity of Dublin) ; and the family of Parsons, earls of
JB, in the King's County, are barons of Oxmantown. Wenman, barons of Kilmain-
836 IRISH PEDIGREES.
I
ham. Barry, barons of Santry. Caulfield, earls of Charlemont, resided until lately at
Marino, Clontarf. Brabazon, earls of Meath, have extensive possessions in WicMow
and Dublin. And Thomas O'Hagan, of Dublin, Lord Chancellor of Ireland under the
Gladstone Administration, was a.d. 1870, in the peerage of the United Kingdom,
created " Baron O'Hagan." — See the " O'Hagan" pedigree.
In Kildare the following have been the noble families since the Anglo-Norman
invasion : Fitzgerald, barons of Offaley, earls and marquises of Kildare, and dukes of
Leinster. The title of "Earl of Leinster" was, a.d. 1659, borne by the family ol
Cholmondely ; and the title of ** Duke of Leinster" was, a.d. 1719, held by a descendant
of Duke Schomberg. De Vesey or De Vesci, lords of Kildare and Rathangan. De
Lounder, barons of Naas ; Preston, also barons of Naas. St. Michael, barons oJ
Rheban. FitzEustace, barons of Kilcullen in Kildare, of Portlester in Meath, and
viscounts of Baltinglass in Wicklow. Bourke, barons of Naas, and earls of Mayo.
Bermingham, barons of Carbery. Wellesley, barons of Narragh. Allen, viscounts oJ
Allen in Kildare, and barons of Stillorgan in Dublin. Burgh, barons Down. Pomeroy,
barons flarberton, and viscounts of Carbery. Agar, barons of Somerton, and earls oi
Normanton. Lawless, barons of Cloncurry. The barons De Roebeck. Moore, earh
and marquises of Drogheda, and barons of Mellifont in Louth, reside at Monasterevai
in Kildare. Scott, earls of Clonmel ; and the family of Clements, earls of Leitrim,
have seats in Kildare.
v.— THE ANCIENT KINGDOM OF LEINSTEK.*
1.— HY-KINSELLAGH AND CUALAN ; OR WEXFORD, WICKLOW,
CARLOW, AND PART OF DUBLIN.
Under this head will be given the history and topography of the ancient territorie
comprised in the present counties of Wexford, Wicklow, and Carlo w, with their chiei
and clans, and the possessions of each in ancient and modern times. The territory c
** Hy-Cinsealach" [Hy-Kinsela] derived its name from Enna Cinsealach, King (
Leinster in the time of St. Patrick ; and comprised at one time the present countif
of Wexford and Carlo w, with some adjoining parts of Wicklow, Kilkenny, and Queen -
County.
* Leinster : The ancient kingdom of Leinster comprised the present counties of Wexford, Wicklo'
Carlow, and Queen's County, the greater part of Kildare, of King's County, Kilkenny, and that part
Dxiblin south of the river Lifley. Parts of Kilkenny bordering on Tipperary, and the southern parts r
the King's County, belonged to ancient Munster ; and some of the northern part of the King's Coun i
belonged to the province of Meath. The above named territories continued to be the limits of Leinst ^
down to the reign of Queen Elizabeth ; but in after times the old kingdom of Meath was added
Leinster, and also the county Louth, which was a part of the ancient kingdom of Ulster.
Leinster in early times was called Gaillian orCoigeadh Gaillian, from its being possessed by the tri
of Firvolgians called Fir-Gaillian, signifying spear-men ; but it afterwards got the name of Laighei
[Laen] from the following circumstance : A few centuries before the Christian era, an Irish prin(
named Labhra Loingseach or Laura of the Ships (Latinized Lauradius Navalis), ha\Tng been banished
Gaul, became commander of the forces to the king of that country : and afterwards led an army of Gai
to Ireland for the recovery of the crown. He landed at a place more lately called Lough Garman (n(
Wexford Bay), and proceeded 'to Dinnrigh, an ancient fortress of the kings of Leinster, which w
situated near the river Barrow, between Carlow and Leighlin, and there put to death the Monar
Cobthach Caolbhreagh (No. 60, page 355), son of the Monarch Hugony the Great ; and became hiius
the Ardrighof Ireland. The name " Garman" was afterwards applied to the whole of the territory n(
forming the county Wexford ; and the people called " Garmans," because this Gauhsh colony ^^
settled there came from those parts of Germany adjoining Gaul. The Gaulish troops brought over
Laura were armed with green broad-headed spears, called Laighin, which were introduced amongst
the forces of the province : hence it got the name of Coigeadh [coogu] Laighean or the " province of t
spears ;" and from Laighean or Laen came the name Laen-Tir, which has been anglicised " Leinstt
or the Territory of the Spears.
When the Firvolgians invaded Ireland, some of them landed in large force in Connaught, at En
in Mayo ; and were called Firdomnians or Damnonians. Another body of them landed under one
their commanders named Slainge, the son of Dela, at a place called after him Inbhear Slainge [In^
Slaney], now the Bay of Wexford, from which the river " Slaney" takes its name. These Firyolgis
were called Fir-Gaillian or spear-men as already mentioned ; and possessed the counties of Wexfo
"VVicklow, and Carlow, under the name of " Galenii" or "Galenians." This territory was in after aj
1
FAMILIES OF THE ANCIENT KINGDOM OF LEINSTER. 837
O'Dugan, the learned historian of the O'Kellys, princes of Hy-Maine, gives a full
account of all the chiefs and clans of Leath Cain (i. e. Conn of the Hundred Battles*
half of Ireland or the kingdoms of Meath, Ulster, and Connaught— see No. 83, page
67), and collected part of the topography of Leinster ; but O'Heerin, another learned
historian, who died a.d. 1420, wrote a continuation of O'Dugan's Topography, com-
mencing thus : Tuilleadh Feasa air Eirinn Oigh, or " An Addition o*" Knowledge on
Sacred Erin ;" in which he gives an account of all the chiefs and clans of Leath
Mogha (i.e. Mogha's half of Ireland or the kingdoms of Leinster and Munater), and
the territories they possessed in the twelfth century.
(a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans of Hv-Kixselagh and Cualax.
The following accounts of the chiefs and clans of Wexford, Wicklow, and Carlow,
and the territories possessed by each, have been collected from the Topographies of
O'Heerin, O'Dugan, O'Brien, O'Halloran, and other sources. It appears that O'Dugan
collected part of the topography of Leinster ; but it was chiefly compiled by O'Heerin,
who says :
*' Leath jNIogha, the portion of Helper the Fair,
The two southern territories of Erin !
Thus the plain of Leinster is mine ;
And each brave man to the Bay of Limerick."
1. O'Tuathail or O'Toole, chiefs of Hy-Murray, an extensive territory comprising
the greater part of the baronies of TalbotstowTi and Shilelagh in the county Wicklow,
and extending as far as Almain, now the Hill of Allen, in the county Kildare ; thus
containing a great portion of the baronies of Naas, Kilcullen, Kilkea and Moone, and
Connell, in that county. The O'Tooles were princes of Imaile ; of the same race as
the MacMurroughs ; and like them eligible to be kings of the province of Leinster.
The celebrated St. Lawrence O'Toole was of this family. 2. O'Brain, O'Broln, or
O'Byrne, were chiefs of Hy-Briuin Cualan (which comprised the greater part of
the barony of Ballinacor, called •'O'Byrne's Country"), and also the Ranelagh : hence
the O'Byrnes were styled lords of Ranelagh. 3. O'Ceallaigh or O'Kelly, and O'Taidhg,
chiefs of Hy-Maile [Imaile] and of Hy-Teigh. This ancient family of O'Teigh have
anglicised the name "Tighe;" and the O'Kellys here mentioned were of the same
race as the MacMurroghs, O'Tooles, O'Byrnes, etc. The territory of Hy-Teigh was
also called Crioch Cualan or "Cualan's Country," which comprised the baronies of
Eathdown, Newcastle, and Arklow. 4. MacGiollamocholmog, chiefs of Cualan. 5.
O'Cosgraidh or O'Cosgrave, and O'Fiachraidh, other chiefs in Cualan. 6. O'Galthln,
and O'Dunlaing or Dowling (some of this family have anglicised the name " Laing"),
chiefs of Siol Elaigh and the Lagan ; this territory of Siol Elaigh is now the barony
called Hy-Cinsealach, which derived its name from Enna Ciasealach, King of Leinster at the advent of
St. Patrick to Ireland ; and comprised the present counties of Wexford and Carlow, with some adjoin-
ing parts of "Wicklow, Kilkenny, and Queen's County.
The territories now forming the counties of Dublin and Kildare are connected with some of the
earliest events in Irish history : Partholan or Bartholinus, the Scythian, who planted the first colony
in Ireland, had his residence at Binn Eadair, now the Hill of Howth. At this place Bartholinus wasr
cut off by a plague, together with his entire colony ; all of whom were buried, according to some
authors, at Moy-nEalta or the Plain of Birds, afterwards called Clontarf; but according to O'Brien
these people were buried at a place called Tamlachta Muintir Fartholain (signifying the burial cairns
of the people of Bartholinus), which is now the Hill of TaUaqht, near Dublin. Crimthann Niadh-Nar,
Monarch of Ireland when Christ was born (see No. 7.'i, page 356), had his chief residence and fortress,
called Dun Crimthann or Crimthann's Fort, on the Hill of Howth ; and so had Conary the Great, the
97th Monarch of Ireland. Crimthann Niadh-Nar was a famous warrior, celebrated for his military
expeditions to Gaul and Britain ; and brought to Ireland from foreign countries many valuable spoils,
amongst other things a gilded war-chariot, two hounds coupled together with a silver chain, and
valued at three hundred cows; according to the Glossary of King Cormac JlicCuUenan of Cashel, this
was the first introduction of greyhounds into Ireland. The ancient Irish kings and chieftains (like
their Celtic or. Scythian ancestors), as well as those of Gaul and Britain, fought in war-chariots, in the
same manner as did Maud (elsewhere mentioned), the famous heroine and Queen of Connaught ; and
as did the British Queea Boadicea, etc. Numerous memorials of the most remote ages still exist in
the counties of Dublin and Kildare, as in all other parts of Ireland ; of which full accounts may be
found in D'Alton's History of the County, and of the Archbishops of Dublin ; Ware's and Grose's
Antiquities ; Vallancey'a Collectanea, etc.— Connbllan.
838 IRISH PEDIGREES.
of " Shilelagh," in the south of the county Wicklow. 7. CMurchada or O'Murpliy,
chiefs of Crioch O'Fehue or Hy-Feidhlime [Hy-Felimy], and of the same race as the
MacMurroughs, kings of Leinster. Hy-Felimy extended along the sea coast, and Mas
commonly called the "Murrowes;" and comprised the barony of Ballagheen in the
county Wexford. 8, O'Gairbidli or OGarvey, other chiefs in Hy-Felimy. 9. O'Cos-
graidh or O'Cosgrave, chiefs of Beantraidhe, now the barony of *' Bantry," county
Wexford. 10. O'Duithgin, probably O'Dugan, chiefs in Shelbourne, a barony in AYex-
ford. 11. O'Lorcain or O'Larkin, chiefs of Fothart, the territory of the Foharta, now the
barony of " Forth," in the county Wexford ; the O'Larkins had their fortress at Carn,
now the headland called Carnsore Point. 12. O'h-AirtgliDile [Oli-Airtghaol : Irish, the
kindred of O' Hart), anglicised "Haitly" and "Hartilly," chiefs of Crioch-na-gCenel (the
country of the clans) or Criochnageneal, a territory near " O'Larkin's Country," above
mentioned. 13. O'Riaghain or O'Ryan, lord of Hy-T)rona, a territory which comprised
the present baronies of "Idrone,"in the county Carlow. The O'Ryans were styled
princes of Hy-Drona, and were the stock of the ORyans who had extensive posses-
sions in Tipperary. 14. O'Nuallain, O'Nolan, or O'Nowlan, chiefs of Fotharta Feadha,
now the barony of " Forth," in the county Carlow. 15. O'Kinsellagli, O'Cahill,
O'Doyle, O'Bulger, and MacCoskley, were powerful clans and had large possessions in the
counties of Wexford and Carlow. O'Brien or MacBrien, and O'Moore, were also
respectable families in Wexford. O'Doran held the high office of hereditary Brehons
of Leinster ; and, being the judges of that province, had extensive possessions under
its ancient kings. Donald Caomhanach [Cavanagh], a son of King Dermod Mac-
Murrough, succeeded partly to the inheritance of the kingdom of Leinster ; and from
him some of his descendants took the name of Kavanagh or Cavanagh, or MacMur-
r ough - Ka vanagh .
{h) Notice ox Hy-Kixselagh.
The counties of AVaterford and Wexford were intimately connected with the Anglo-
Norman invasion under Strongbow and his followers : Dermod MacMurrough, King
of Leinster, after giving his daughter Eva in marriage to Richard de Clare, Earl of
Pembroke (commonly called Strongbow), at Waterford, a.d. 1171, also conferred on
him the title of " Heir Presumptive to the Kingdom of Leinster." After Dermod'a
death Strongbow succeeded to the sovereignty of Leinster, in right of his wife Eva,
by whom he had an only daughter Isabel, who became heiress of Leinster ; and was
married to William Marshall, earl of Pembroke ; who, in right of his wife, enjoyed
the sovereignty of Leinster. Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, had by his marriage with
Isabel five sons and five daughters ; all the sons, namely, William, Richard, Gilbert,
Walter, and Anselm, became in succession earls of Pembroke, and lords or princes of
Leinster ; but all having died without issue, the male line became extinct ; the fiv^
daughters were all inteimarried into noble families in England, and the different
counties of Leinster were divided amcng&t them and their posterity (see " Hanmer's
Chronicle;" and Barcn Finglas's "Breviate of Ireland," in Harris's Eibernica),
(c) The New Settlers ix Hy-Kikselagh.
The New Settlers who joined Strongbow in Ireland, and gotlarge grants of lands,
were :
In Wexford — Maurice Fitzgerald, ancestor of the earls of Kildare and Desmond; Ir
Harvey de Monte Morisco, and Robert Fitzstephen. The other families who settled I >
in Wexford were those of Carew, Talbot, Devereux* Stafford, Sinnott, Sutton, Keating "
Power, Walshe, Fitzharris, Fitzhenry, Derenzy, Masterson, Butler, Brown, Rositer,
* Deverevx : This is the gallicised foim of the liiih shnavae LtlmTiearols ("leinihe:" Irish, sim-
plicity, foUi/, sininess ; " aros,"' a dwelling, a hovse, or habitation. Compare %rith it the French Vereux,
*' -woini-eaten " ** rottea," etc.) ; of -which family TcniLas Ltimheaiois (or Thomas Devereux) was an
Irifch Catholic Bishop, temp. Queen Eliaabetli.
FAillLIES OF THE ANCIENT KINGDOM OF LEINSTEK. 839
Redmond, Esmond, Hore, Harvey, Hay, Hughes, Codd, Comerford, Colclough, Lam-
bert, Boyce, Morgan, Tottenham, Ram, Furlong, etc. In the first volume of the
Desiderata Curiosa Hihemice, an account is given of various patentees and under-
takers who, in the reigns of Elizabeth and King James the First, got extensive grants
of forfeited lands which were confiscated in the county of Wexford. The following
persons obtained lots of those lands : — Sir Richard Cooke, Sir Laurence Esmond,
Sir Edward Fisher, Francis Blundell, Nicholas Kenny, William Parsons, Sir Roger
Jones, Sir James Carroll, Sir Richard Wingfield, Marshal of the Army ; Sir Adam
Loftus, Sir Robert Jacob, Captain Trevellian, Captain Fortescue ; and Conway Brady,
Queen Elizabeth's footman. Several families of the Old proprietors in Wexford are
enumerated, with the lands they possessed, and the re-grants of part of those lands
which they obtained ; as those of Masterson, MacMurrough, MacBrien, MacDowling,
MacDermott, Malone, Cavanagh, Moore, O'Bulger, O'Doran, Sinnot, Walsh, Codd, etc.
In Carlow the following have been the chief old English families : — De Bigod,
earls of Norfolk, by intermarriage with the daughter of William Marshall, Earl of
Pembroke, became lords of Carlow in the thirteenth century ; and, a.u. 1346, the
county of Carlow was granted to Thomas Plantagenet or De Brotherton, Earl of
Norfolk and Marshal of England : whose successors, the Mowbrays, and Howards,
dukes of Norfolk, possessed the county of Carlow down to the reign of King Henry
the Eighth, when they were deprived of it in consequence of the law against absentees
being enforced ; and after that time the Butlers, earls of Ormond, became possessed
of a great part of Carlow. It may be here observed, that iu the fourteenth century
the Courts of Exchequer and Common Pleas were for a long period held at Carlow.
The other chief families who settled in Carlow were the following : — Butler, Brown,
Burton, Bagnal, Carew, Cooke, Eustace, Rochfort, Cheever, Ponsonby, Astle or Astly,
Bunbury, Blackney or Blackeuey, Doyne, Bruen, etc.
In WicUoiv, Maurice Fitzgerald and his descendants, in the reigns of Henry the
Second and King John, got extensive grants of land about Arklow ; and Walter de
Riddlesford, who had the title of " Baron of Brey," got from King John a grant of
the lands of Imaile in Wicklow, and of Castledermot in Kildare ; both of which be-
longed to the ancient principality of O'Toole. The other chief families of Wicklow
were Butler, Talbot, Eustace, and Howard.
{d) The Modern Nobility of Hy-Kixselagh.
The following have been the noble families in Wexford, Wicklow, and Carlow,
since the reign of King John : —
In Wexford, in the thirteenth century, the noble English families of De Mount-
chensey, and De Valence, got large possessions, with the title of lords of Wexford, by
intermarriage with a daughter of Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, above mentioned ; and
by intermarriage with De Valence, Talbot, earls of Shrewsbury, became lords of
Wexford, in Ireland ; the family of Petty, marquises of Lansdowne, in England, and
earls of Shelbourne, in Wexford ; Butler, viscounts Mountgarret ; Keating, barons of
Kilmananan ; Esmond, barons of Limerick ; Stopford, earls of Courtown ; the famdy
of Loftus, earls and marquises of Ely ; the family of Phipps, barons Mulgrave, barons
of New Ross in Wexford, earls of Mulgrave, and marquises of Normandy in England ;
Ponsonby, viscounts of Duncannon ; Aunesley, viscounts Mountmorris ; Carew, barons
Carew.
In Carlow, De Bigod, Mowbray, and Howard, dukes of Norfolk, were lords of
Carlow ; Butler, barons of Tullyophelim, and viscounts of TuUow ; Carew, barons of
Idrone ; O'Cavanagh, barons of Balian ; Cheever, viscounts Mountleinster ; Fane,
barons of Carlow; Ogle, viscounts of Carlow; and Dawson, viscounts of Carlow;
Knight, earls of Carlow ; the celebrated Duke of Wharton, Lord Lieutenant of Ire-
land in the reign of Queen Anne, was created Marquis of Carlow.
In Wicklow, Howard, earls of Wicklow ; Stuart, earls of Blessington ; and Boyle,
viscounts Blessington; Wingfield, viscounts Powerscourt ; Mayuard, barons May-
nard ; the family of Cole, barons of Ranelagh ; and Jones, viscounts Ranelagh ; Butler,
barons of Arklow ; Eustace, viscounts of Baltinglass ; and the Kor ers, viscounts of
Baltinglass ; Stradford, barons of Baltinglass and earls of Aldborough ; Proby, earls
of Carysfort ; Brabazon, earls of Meath ; Berkeley, barons of Rathdown ; and the
840 IKISH PEDIGREES.
family of Monk, earls of Rathdown ; the earls Fitzwilliam in England have extensive
possessions in Wicklow.
Wexford was formed into a County in the reign of King John, and was, as
already stated, part of the ancient territory of Hy-Cmsellagh ; it was called by the
Irish writers "The County of Lough Carman," as already mentioned. It was also
called Contae Riacach (signifying the grey county), from some peculiar greyish ap-
pearance of the country ; but which Camden incorrectly states to have meant the
*' rough county." It got the name of " Wexford" from the town of Wexford, which
Avas called by the Danes, " Weisford," signifying th.B western haven ; a name given to it
by the Danish colonies who possessed that city in the tenth and eleventh centuries.
The greater part of Wexford was in former times also sometimes called " The County
of Ferns," from (as stated by Spenser) the city of Ferns, which was the capital of the
MacMuiToughs, kings of Leinster. In the tenth century, the Danes of Wexford
worked the silver mines situated at Clonmines, in the county Wexford ; and in that
city had a mint where they struck several coins.
Carlow was formed into a County in the reign of King John ; it was called by
the Irish writers Cathairloch and Ceatharloch, anglicised "Caherlough," now "Car-
low;" and the name is said to have been derived from the Irish "Cathair," a city^
and "loch," a lake : thus signifying the City of the Lake ; as it is stated that there
was in former times a lake adjoining the place where the town of Carlow now stands ;
but there is no lake there at present.
Wicklow was formed into a County in the reign of King James the First ; its
name being derived from the town of Wicklow, which, it is said, was called by the
Danes "Wyhinloia or Wykinlough,''' signiiyin^ the " Harbour of Ships ;" it was called
by the Irish Cilmantan. According to O'Flaherty, the name of " Wicklow" was
derived from the Irish Biddhe Cloch, signifying the yellow stone or rock; and probably
so called from the yellow colour of its granite rocks. "Wicklow was in ancient times
covered with extensive forests ; and the oak woods of Shillelagh, on the borders of
Wicklow and Wexford, were celebrated in former times. The gold mines of Wicklow,
celebrated in history, were situated in the mountain of Croghan Kinselagh, near
Arklow ; and pieces of solid golden ore of various sizes were found in the rivulets : one
of which pieces was twenty-three ounces in weight.
2. OSSORY,* 3. OFFALEY, 4. LEIX.
Or, KilTcenny, King's, and Queen's Counties.
(a) The Irish Chiefs axd Claxs.
The following accounts of the Irish chiefs and clans of Ossory, Offaley, and Leix,
have been collected from the Topographies of O'Heeran, O'Dugan, O'Brien,
* Ossory, Offaley, and Leix : An account of the ancient history and inhabitants of what constituted
ancient Leinster has been given in the Chapter on " Hy Kinselagh ;" in this chapter is given the history
and topography of the territories comprised in Kilkenny, Bang's and Queen's Counties, with their
chiefs and clans, and the possessions of each in ancient and modem times.
Ossory comprised almost the whole of the present county of Kilkenny, with a small part of the south
of Tipperary, and also that portion of the Queen's County now called the barony of Upper Ossory ;
and the name of this ancient principality, which was also called the " Kingdom of Ossor}-," is still re-
tained in that of the diocese of Ossory. Ancient Ossory, according to some accounts, extended through
the whole country between the riversNore and Suir ; being bounded on the north and east by the Nore,
and on the west and south by the Suir ; and was sometimes subject to the kings of Leinster, but mostly
to the kings of Munster. It is stated by O'Halloran, MacGeoghagan, and others, that Conaire Mor or
Conary the Great, who was Monarch of Ireland at the commencement of the Christian era (of the race
of the Clan-na-Deaga of Munster, a branch of the Heremonians of Ulster), having made war on the
people of Leinster, to punish them for having killed his father, Edersceol, Monarch of Ireland, im-
posed on them a tribute called Eric-ui-Edersceoil or the Fine of Edersceol ; to be paid annually every first
daj' of November, and consisting of three hundred cows, three hundred steeds, three hundred gold-
handled swords, and three hundred purple cloaks. This tribute was sometimes paid to the Monarchs
of Ireland, and sometimes to the kings of Munster ; and its levying led to many fierce battles for a
long period. Conary the Great separated Ossory from Leinster ; and, having added it to Munster, gave
it to a prince of his own race, named Aongus, and freed it from all dues to the King of Munster, except
the honour of composing their body guards : hence, Aongus was called Amhas Righ, signifying the
king's guard ; and from this circunistance, according to O'Halloran, the territory got the name of
•• Amhas-Righ," afterwards changed to Osraighe, and anglicised "Ossorj-."
Offaley or Ophaley, in Irish, " Hy-Failge," derived its name from Ross Failge or Ross of. the
FAMILIES OF THE ANCIENT KINGDOM OF LEINSTER. 841
O'Halloran, and others :— 1. Mac Giolla Padruig* or MacGillpatrick, anglicised " Fitz-
patrick," princes of Ossory. From the reign of Henry the Eighth down to that of
George the Second, the Fitzpatricks were created barons of Castletown, barons of
Gowran, and earls of Upper Ossory. 2. O'Cearbhaill or O'CarroU, and O'Donchadha or
O'Donoghoe, chiefs of the barony of Gowran and Sliogh Liag, which is probably the
barony of " Shillelogher, " both in Kilkenny. These O'CarroUs, it is thought, were a
branch of the O'Carrolls, princes of Ely ; and the O'Donoghoes, a branch of the
O'Donoghoes, princes of Cashel. 3. O'Conchobhair or O'Coimor, princes of Hy-Failge
or Offaley, had a fortress at the green mound of Cruachan or Croghan, a beautiful hill
situated in the parish of Croghan, within a few miles of Philipstown, on the borders of
the King's County and Westmeath. The O'Connors, princes of Oflfaley, usually
denominated " O'Connors Failey," took their name from Conchobhar, prince of Hy-
Failge, who is mentioned in the Annals of the Four Masters, at a.d. 1014 ; and had
their chief fortress at Dangan (now called Philipstown, in the King's County), and
several castles in other parts of that county and in Kildare. They maintained their
independence and large possessions down to the reigu of Elizabeth, after which their
estates were confiscated. 4. CMordha or O'Moore, princes of Laoighis or Leix, were
Rings, King of Leinster, son of Cahir Mor, Monarch of Ireland in the second century. The territory of
Hy-Failgre possessed by the posterity of Ross Fail<,'e, comprised almost the whole of the present King's
County, with some adjoining parts of Kildare and Queen's County; and afterwards, under the
C'Connors (who were the head family of the descendants of Ross Failge, and styled princes of Offaley),
this territorj' appears to have comprised the present baronies of Warrenstown and Coolestovvn, and the
jnreater pirt of Philipstown, and part of Geashill, all in the King's County, with the barony of Tine-
hinch, in the Queen's County, and those of East and West " Offaley," in Kildare ; in which the ancient
name of this principality is still retained.
Leix.— In the latter end of the first century, the people of Jlunster made war on Cucorb, King of
Leinster, and conquered that province as far as the hill of Maistean, now Mullaghmast, in the county
Kildare ; but Cucorb having appointed as commander-in-chief of his forces, Lugaid Laighis, a famous
warrior, who was grandson to the renowned hero Conall Cearnach or Conall the Victorious, chief of the
Red Branch Knights of Ulster, both armies fought two terrific battles, about a.d. 90 : one at Athrodan,
now Athy, iu Kildare, and the other at Cainthine on Magh Riada, now the plain or heath of Mary-
borough, in the Queen's Countv ; in which the men of Leinster were victorious, having routed the
Munster troops from the hill of "Maistean across the river Bearbha (now the " Barrow"), and pursued
the remnant of their forces as far as Slieve Dala mountain or Ballach Mdr, in Ossory, near Borris in
Ossory, on the borders of Tipperary and Queen's County. Being thus reinstated in his Kingdom of
Leinster, chiefly through the valour of Luguid Laighis, Cucorb conferred on him a territory, which he
named Lanifjhise or the "Seven districts of Laighis :" a name anglicised " Lei<e" or " Leix," and still
retained in the name " Abbeyleix." This territory was possessed by Lugaid Laighis and his posterity,
who were stjled princes of Leix; and his descendants, on the introduction of sirnames, took the name
O'Mordha or O'Morra (anglicised " O'Moore"), and for many centuries held their rank as princes of
Leix. The territory of Leix, under the O'Moores, comprised the present baronies of Maryboro',
Cullinagh, Ballj-adams, Stradbally, and part of t'ortnehinch, In the Queen's County ; together with Athy,
and the adjoining country in Kildare, now the baronies of Narragh and Rheban. The other parts of the
Queen's County, as already shown, formed parts of other principalities ; the barony of Upper Ossory
belonged to Ossory; Tinehinch, to Offaley ; part of Portnehinch, to O'Dempsey of Clan Maliere ; and
the baronj' of Slievemarg}^ was part of Hy-Kinselagh.
The territories of Ossory, Offaley, and Leix, are connected with many of the earliest events recorded
in Irish history: according to our ancient annalists a great battle was fought between the Nemedians
and Fomorians at Sliabh Bladhma, now the " Slievebloom" mountains, on the borders of the King's and
Queen's Counties. Heremon and Heber Fionn, sons of Milesius, having contended for the sovereignty
of Ireland, fought a great battle at Geisiol, now " Geashill," in the King's County ; in which the forces
of Heber were defeated, and he himself slain ; by which Heremon became the first sole Milesian Monarch
of Ireland. Heremon had his chief residence and fortress at Airgiodros, near the river Feoir, now the
" Nore ;" and this royal residence was also called Rath Beathach, and is now known as " Rathbeagh," near
Freshford, in the county Kilkenny. Heremon died at Rathbeagh, and was buried in a sepulchral mound
which still remains. It appears that other kings of Ireland in eariy times also resided there ; for it is
recorded that Ruraighe Mor, who was the 86th Monarch of Ireland, died at Airgiodros. Conmaol or
Jonmalius (No. 38. page 63), son of Heber Fionn, was the first Monarch of Ireland of the race of Heber ;
10 fought many great battles for the crown with the race of Heremon, particularly a great battle at
3}ea8hill, where Palpa, a son of Heremon, was slain.
Kilkenny was, out of the greater part of Ossory, formed into a county, in the reigp of King John ;
ind 80 called from its chief town ; the name of which, in Irish Cill Chainnigh (signifying the Church of
;!anice or Kenny), was derived from Cainneach, a celebrated saint who founded the first church there in
ixe latter end of the sixth century.
King's and Queen's Counties.— The greater part of the principality of Leix, with parts of Ossory
Offaiey, were formed into the Queen's County ; and the greater viart of the principality of Hy-Falgia
>r Ofifaley, with parts of Ely O'Carroll and of the ancient Kingdom of Meath, was formed into the
Cing's County— both in the sixteenth century, a.d. 1557, by the i:arl of Sussex, lord deputy in the reign
•f Philip and Mary, after whom they were called the King's and Queen's Counties ; and hence the chief
own of the King's County got the name of " Philipstown," and that of the Queen's County
'Maryboro'."
* Giolla Padruig : Some of the descendants of this Giolla Padruig (or Padraig) have anglicised their
uue Stapleton.
842 IRISH PEDIGREES. I
marshals and treasurers of^ Leinster ; and had their chief fortress at Dunamase, a few-
miles from Maryboro', erected on a rock situated on a hill : a place of almost impreg-
nable strength, of which some massive ruins still remain. Like other independent
princes, as the O'Reillys of Brefney, the O'Tooles of Wicklow, etc,, the O'Moores
coined their own money ; and it is stated in Sir Charles Coote's *' Survey of the
Queen's Covmty," that some of the silver coins of the O'Moores were in his time extant.
5. O'Diomosaigli or O'Dempsey, lords of Clan Maoilughra or "Clanmaliere," were a
branch of the race of Cahir Mor, and of the same descent as the O'Connors Failej' ; and
were sometimes styled princes and lords of Clanmaliere and Offaley. The O'Dempseys
had their chief castle at Geashill in the King's County, and, among many others in that
county, had one in the barony of Offaley in Kildare, and one at Ballybrittas, in the
barony of Portnehinch, in the Queen's County. 6. Q"Duinn, Q'Dunn, or O'Dunne,
chiefs of Hy-Riagain [O'Regan], now the barony of Tinehinch in the Queen's County ;
some of the O'Dunns have changed the name to Doyne. 7. Q'Riagain or O'Regan were,
it appears, the ancient chiefs of Hy-Riagain, and who gave its name to that territory ;
which is still retained in the name of the parish of " Oregon" or Rosenallis, in the
barony of Tinehinch. Of the ancient clan of the O'Regans was Maurice Regan,
secretary to Dermod MacMorrough, king of Leinster ; and who wrote an account of
the Anglo-Norman invasion under Strongbow and his followers, which is published in
Harris's Hihernica. 8. Q'Brogliarain (anglicised Broghan, and Brougham) are given by
O'Dugan as chiefs of the same territory as O'Dunn and O'Dempsey. 9. O'Haongusa or
O'Hennesy, chiefs of Clar Colgan ; and O'Haimirgin, chiefs of Tuath Geisille : the
districts of these two chiefs appear from O'Dugan to have been situated about Geashill
and Croghan, in the baronies of Geashill and Philipstown, in the King's County.
Another O'Hennessy is mentioned by O'Dugan as chief of Galinga Beag [Beg], now the
parish of Gallon, in the barony of Garrycastle. 10. CMaolchein (anglicised Whitehead),
chiefs of Tuath Damhuighe, signifying the Land of the Oxen, or of the two plains : a
district which appears to have adjoined that of O'Hennesy. 11. O'Maolmuaidli or
O'Molloy, princes of Fear Ceall or the territory comprised in the present baronies of
Eglish or "Fearcall," Ballycowan, and Ballyboy, in the King's County ; and formed
originall)' a part of the ancient kingdom of Meath. The O'Molloys were of the southern
Hy-Niall race or Clan Colman. 12, The O'Carrolls, princes of Ely O'Carroll, possessed,
as already mentioned, the barony of Lower Ormond in Tipperary, and those of Clonlisk
and Bally britt in the King's County ; and had their chief castle at Birr or Parsonstown.
13. MacCochlain or CogMan, princes of Dealbhna Earthra [Delvin Ahra], or the present
barony of Garrycastle in the King's County ; and O'IMaollughach, chiefs of the Brogha,
a district which appears to have adjoined MacCoghlan's territory, and was probably
part of the barony of Garrycastle, in the King's County, and of Clonlonan in West-
meath. The MacCoghlans were of the race of the Dalcassians, same as the O'Briens,
kings of Munster. 14. O'Sionnaigh or Fox, a lord of Teffia or Westmeath. O'Dugan in
his Topography gives O'Catharnaigh as head prince of Teffia : hence the name
Sionnaigh has been rendered " Catharnaigh" [Kearney]. The chief branch of this
family took the name of Sionnach O'Catharnaigh, and, the word " sionnach" signifying
a fox, the family name became " Fox ;" and the head chief was generally designated An
Sionnach or The Fox. They were of the race of the southern Hy-Niall ; and their
territory was called Muintir Tadhgain, which contained parts of the baronies of Rath-
conrath and Clonlonan in Westmeath, with part of the barony of Kilcourcy in the
King's County. In the reign of Queen Elizabeth the Foxes got the title of lords of
Kilcourcy. 15. MacAmhalgaidli (MacAuley, Magauley, or MacGawley), chiefs ol
Calraidhe-an-Chala or Calry of the Ports : a territory which comprised the present
parish of Ballyloughloe, in the barony of Clonlonan in Westmeath. The " ports" here
alluded to were those of the Shannon, to which this ]'arish extends. 16. O'Gormain
(anglicised MacGorman, O'Gorman, and Gorman), chiefs of Crioch mBairce, now the
barony of Slievemargue in the Queen's County. The O' Germans were of the race ol
Daire Barach, son of Cahir Mor, Monarch of Ireland in the second century ; and some
of them settled in the county Clare, where they had large possessions. 17. O'Dnibh or
O'DufF, chiefs of Hy-Criomthan : a district about Dun Masc or "Dunamase," which
comprised the greater part of the two baronies of Maryboro' in the Queen's County.
18. MacFiodhbliuidlie, MacAodhbhuidhe [mac-ee-boy], or " MacEvoy," chiefs of Tuath-
Fiodhbhuidhe : a district or territory which appears to have been situated in the barony
of Stradbally, in the Queen's Coimty. The MacEvoys were of the Oian CoUa ol
Ulster; and also possessed a territory in Teffia, called* f7j Mac Uais (signifying the
I
FAMILIES OF THE AKCIEKT KINGDOM OF LEINSTER. 843
descendants of King Colla Uais), now the barony of "Moygoish" in the county West-
ineath. Some of this family have anglicised the name *' MacVeigh" and " MacVeagh."
19. O'Ceallaigh or O'Kelly, chiefs of Magh Druchtain and of Gailine : territories situated
in the baronies of Stradbally and Ballyadams, in the Queen's County, along the river
Barrow. 20. O'CaoUaidhe or Kee]y, chief of Crioch O'Muighe, situated along the
Barrow, now probably the parish of "Tullowmoy," in the barony of Ballyadams,
Queen's County. 21. O'Leathlabhair (O'Lawlor, or Lalor) took their name from
" Lethlobbar," No. 104 on the "Lawlor" of Monaghan pedigree, who was their
ancestor. The Lawlors are therefore of the Clan Colla ; and in ancient times had
extensive possessions in Leix, chiefly in the barony of Stradbally, Queen's County. 22.
Q'Bubhlaine (or Delany, Delaune, Delane), chiefs of Tuath-an-Toraidh ; and a clan of
note in the barony of Upper Ossory, Queen's County, and also in Kilkenny. 23.
O'Bracnain or O'Brenan, chiefs of Hy-Duachor Idoagh, now the barony of Fassadining,
in Kilkenny. 24. MacEraoin (Bruen or Breen), and O'Broith (O'Brit or O'Berth),
chiefs of Magh-Seadna. 25. O'Caibhdeanaicli, chiefs of Magh Arbh [Moy Arve] and
Clar Coin. The plain of Moy Arve comprised the present barony of Cranagh, in Kil-
kenny. 26. O'Gloiairn or Mac Gloiairn, anglicised MacLairn or MacLaren, chiefs of
Cullain: the name of which territory is still retained in that of the parish of " Cullan,"
barony of Kells, county Kilkenny. 27. O'Calloaidhe or Keely, chiefs of Hy-Bearchon
[Ibercon], an ancient barony (according to Seward) now joined to that of Ida in the
ccunty Kilkenny ; and the name is partially preserved in that of the parish of
"Eosbercon," in the barony of Ida. 28. O'Bruadair (O'Broderick or O'Broder), chiefs
of Ily-n-Eirc, now the barony of "Iverk," in the county Kilkenny. 29. O'Shee of
Kilkenny were some of the O'Seaghdhas, chiefs in Munster. 30. O'Byan and O'Felan
were ancient families of note in Kilkenny, as well as in Carlow, Tipperary, and Water-
ford. 31. Tighe of Kilkenny were of the ancient Irish clan of the O'Teiges, who were
chiefs of note in Wicklow and Wexford. 32. Flood of Kilkenny are of Irish descent,
though supposed to be of English origin ; as many of the ancient clans of the Maoltuiles
and of the MacThellighs (MacTuUys or Tullys) changed the name to " Flood" — thus
translating the name from the Irish "Tuile," which signifies a flood. 33. MacCoscry
or Cosgrave, ancient clans in Wicklow and Queen's County, changed their name to
" Lestrange" or *' L'Estrange." On the map of Ortelius, the O'Mooneys are placed in
the Queen's County ; and the O'Dowlings and O'Niochals or Nicholls are mentioned
by some writers as cians in the Queen's County. O'Beehan or Behan were a clan in
the King's and Queen's Counties,
(b) The New Settlej?s in Ossory, OrPALEY, A^^D Leix.
As abeady explained, the daughter of Dermod MacMurrough, King of Leinster,
having been married to Richard de Clare, earl of Pembroke, commonly called Strong-
Low, the kingdom of Leinster was conferred on Strongbow by Kiug Dermod ; and
William Marshall, earl of Pembroke, having married Isabella, daughter of Strongbow,
by his wife Eva, the inheritance of the kingdom of Leinster passed to the family of
the Marshalls, earls of Pembroke, and was possessed by the five sons of William
Marshall, who became in succession earls of Pembroke and lords of Leinster ; and on
the extinction of the male line of the Marshalls, the counties of Leinster were divided
amongst the five daughters of the said William Marshall, earl of Pembroke ; and their
descendants in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries (see Hanmer's " Chronicle,"
Baron Finglas's "Breviate of Ireland," and Harris's " Hibernica") : Joanna, the
eldest daughter of the said William Marshall, had, on the partition of Leinster, Wex-
ford allotted to her as her portion ; and being married to Warren de Montchensey,
an English baron, he, in right of his wife, became lord of Wexford, which afterwards
passed by intermarriage to the De Valences, earls of Pembroke, and lords of Wexford ;
and, in succession, to the family of Hastings, earls of Abergavenny ; and to the
TallDOts, earls of Shrewsbury, Waterford, and Wexford. Matilda or Maud, another
daughter of William Marshall, earl of Pembroke, had the county Carlow allotted to
her ; and she married Hugh Bigod, earl of Norfolk : this family became lords of
Carlow, which title, together with the county Carlow, afterwards j)assed in succession,
hy intermarriages, to the Mowbrays and Howards, earls of Norfolk. Sibilla, another
oi the daughters, got the county Kildare, and was married to William Ferrars, earl of
844 IRISH PEDIGREES.
Ferrers and Derby, who became lord of Kildare ; a title which passed by inter-
marriage to the De Veseys. The family of the Fitzgeralds afterwards became earls of
Kildare. Isabel, another daughter of William Marshall, earl of Pembroke, had for her
portion the county Kilkenny, and was married to Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester
and Hereford ; and, leaving no issue, the county Kilkenny, after his decease, fell to
his three sisters, and passed by intermarriage chiefly to the family of De Spencers,
barons De Spencer, in England, and afterwards became possessed mostly by the
Butlers, earls of Ormond. Eva, the fifth daughter of William Marshall, had, as her
portion, Leix and the manor of Dunamase or "O'Moore's Country," comprising the 5
greater part of the present Queen's County ; and having married William de Bruse, i
lord of Gower and Brecknock in Wales, he became, in right of his wife, lord of Leix ; i
and one of his daughters being married to Roger IMortimer, lord of Wigmore in Wales, jl
Leix passed to the family of Mortimer, who were earls of ]\Iarch in England. The i
King's Connty, as already stated, was formed out of parts of Offaley, Ely O'Carroll, ;
and the kingdom of iMeath ; and in the grant of Meath given by King Henry the ;:
Second to Hugh de Lacy, a great part of the present King's County was possessed by ?i
De Lacy, who built in that county the castle of Durrow, where he was slain by one of
the Irish galloglasses, as mentioned in the Annals of the Four Masters, at A.d. 1186.
The Fitzgeralds, earls of Kildare and barons of Offaley, became possessed of a great
part of the King's County ; and the family of De Hose or Hussey had part of Ely
O'Carroll, and the country about Birr.
The following have been the chief families since the English invasion in Kilkenny,
King's, and Queen's Counties.
In Kilkenny : Butler, Grace, Walsh, Fitzgerald, Roth, Archer, Cantwell,
Shortall, Purcell, Power, Morris, Dalton or D'Alton, Stapleton, Wandesford, Lawless,
Langrish. Bryan, Ponsonby, etc. The Butlers became the chief possessors of the
county Kilkenny, as earls of Ormond and Ossory, dukes of Ormond, earls of Kilkenny
and Gowran, viscounts of Galmoy, and various other titles derived from their exten-
sive estates in this county and in Tipperary. " The Graces :" An account has already
been given of Maurice Fitzgerald, a celebrated Anglo-Norman Chief who came over
with Strongbow, and was ancestor of the earls of Kildare and Desmond. William
Fitzgerald, brother of Maurice, was lord of Carew in Wales ; and the descendants of
one of his sons took the name of De Carew, and from them, it is said, are descended
the Carewsof Ireland — great families in Cork, Wexford, and Carlow. From another
of the sons of William Fitzgerald, were descended the Gerards, families of note in
Ireland. The eldest son of William Fitzgerald, called Raymond Fitzwilliam, got the
name of " Raymond le Gros," from his gi-eat s/'zeaud strength ; he was one of the most
valiant of the Anglo-Norman commanders ; was married to Basilia de Clare, sister of
Strongbow ; held the ofiSce of standard bearer of Leinster ; and was for some time
chief Governor of Ireland. Raymond died about a.d. 1184, and was buried in the
Abbey of JMolana, on the island of Darinis, on the river Blackwater, in the bay of
Youghal. Maurice, the eldest son of Raymond le Gros, was ancestor of the great j
family of the Fitzmaurices, earls of Kerry. Raymond had another son called Hamon i
le Gros, and his descendants took the name of "le Gros," or "le Gras," afterwards 1
changed to Grace. The Graces were created barons of Courtown, and held an exten-
sive territory in the county Kilkenny, called " Graces' Country ;" but, in the wars of
the Revolution, the Graces lost their hereditary estates : John Grace, the last baron
of Courtown, having forfeited thirty thousand acres of land in Kilkenny for hia
adherence to King James the Second. " The Walshes :" This family was, by the
Irish, called Branaghs, from " Breatnach," which signifies a ^n^o»; as they originally
came from Wales with Strongbow and his followers. They therefore got extensive
possessions in Waterford, Kilkenny, Wexford, and Carlow ; and held the office of
seneschals of Leinster, under the successors of Strongbow. The Butlers, viscounts of
Galmoy ; the Graces, Walshes, Roths, and Shees, lost their extensive estates in Kil-
kenny, in the war of the Revolution. The Bourkes, a branch of the Bourkes of Con-
naught, settled in Kilkenny and Tipperary ; and some of them in Kilkenny took the
name of Gaul, from " Gall," the name by which the Irish then called Englishmen ; and
from them *' Gaulstown" got its name. The Purcells were also numerous and respect-
able in Kilkenny and Tipperary ; and, in the latter county, had the title of barons <rf
Loughmoe.
In the Queen's County : The following were the chief families of English descent :
After Leix had been formed into a county, the following seven families were the chief
I
ANCIENT KINGDOM OF CONNAUGHT. 845
English settlers in the reigns of Queen Mary and Elizabeth, and were called the seven
tribes ; namely, Cosby, Barrington, Bowen, Rush, Hartpole, Hetherington, and
Hovendon ; and in the reign of Charles the First, Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, having
got extensive grants of land in the Queen's County, his lands were formed into the
"Manor of Villiers," and passed to the present dukes of Buckingham ; and after the
Cromwellian wars and the Revolution, the families of Parnell, Pole, Pigot,* Prior,
Coote, Cowley, Dawson, Despard, Vesey, Staples, Brown, Johnson, Trench, Weldon,
and Walpole, got extensive possessions.
In King's County ; Fitzgerald, Digby, Hussey, and Fitzsimon, were the chief
families before the reign of Elizabeth ; and some of the Fitzimons took the Irish name
of " MacJRuddery," from the Irish MacRidire, which signifies the Son of the Knight.
In aftertimes, the families of Armstrong, Drought, Bury, Parsons, Molesworth,
Lestrange, and Westenra, were the chief new settlers.
(c) The Modern Nobility in Ossory, Offaley and Leix.
The following have been the noble families in Kilkenny, King's and Queen'a
Counties, since the reign of King John : —
In Kilkenny : Marshall, earls of Pembroke ; De Clare, earls of Gloucester and
Hertford ; and De Spencer, as above mentioned, were all lords of Kilkenny ; Butler,
earls of Ormond and Ossory, and marquises and dukes of Ormond, earls of Kilkenny,
earls of Gowran, earls of Glengall, earls of Carrick, viscounts of Galmoy, viscounts
Mountgarrett, and barons of Kells ; Butler, earls of Ossory ; Fitzpatrick, barons of
Gowran and earls of Ossory ; Grace, barons of Courtown ; Fitzgerald, barons of
Burntchurch ; Wandesford, earls of Castlecomer ; De Montmorency, t viscounts
Montmorres and viscounts Frankfort ; Flower, barons of Castle Durrow and viscounts
Ashbrook ; Ponsonby, earls of Besborough, and viscounts Duncannon ; Agar, barons
of Callan, viscounts of Clifden, and barons of Dover ; Cufife, viscounts Castlecuffe, and
barons of Desart.
In Queen^s County : Marshall, earls of Pembroke ; De Bruce and Mortimer, as
above mentioned, were lords of Leix ; Fitzpatrick, barons of Castletown, barons of
Gowran, and earls of Upper Ossory ; Butler, barons of Cloughgrennan ; Coote, earls
of Mountrath ; Moylneux, viscounts of Maryborough and earls of Sefton, in England ;
Dawson, earls of Portarlington ; De Vesey, barons of Knapton and viscounts De Vesey
or De Vesci.
In King's County : Fitzgerald, barons of Offaley and earls of Kildare ; Digby,
barons of Geashill, and earls Digby, in England ; O'CarroU, barons of Ely ; O'Sionnagh
or Fox, barons of Kilcourcey ; O'Dempsey, barons of Philipstown and viscounts of
Clanmaliere ; Lambert, barons of Kilcourcey and earls of Cavan ; Blundell, barons of
Edenderry ; the family of Parsons, at Birr or Parsonstown, earls of Boss and barons
of Oxmantown ; Molesworth, barons of Philipstown ; Moore, barons of Tullamore ;
Bury, barons of Tullamore and earls of Charleville; Toler, earls of Norbury and
viscounts Glandine ; Westenra, barons of Rossmore.
VI.— TITE ANCIENT KINGDOM OF CONNAUGHT.J
Roderick O'Connor, the last Milesian Monarch of Ireland, after having reigned
twenty years, abdicated the throne, a.d. 1186, and, after a religious seclusion of thirteen
* Pigot : According to some authorities, it was in the reign of Queen Elizabeth that the " Pigott"
family came to the Queen's County.
t Montmorency: In p. 135, Vol. I., of the "De la Ponce MSS.," are given twenty-seven generations
of this family : commencing with Bouchard I., who d. a.u. 984, and ending with Hervey, who d. 1840.
t Connaught : According to Keating and O'Flaherty, Connaught derived its name either from
" Con," one of the chief Druids of the Tua-de-Danans, or from Conn Ceadcatha (Conn of the Hundred
Battles), Monarch of Ireland, in the second century, and of the line of Heremon (see No. 80, page 358),
whose posterity possessed the country ; the word iacht or iocht, signifying children or posterity, and
846 IRISH PEDIGREES.
years in the monastery of Cong, in the county Mayo, died, a.d. 119S, in the 82nd year
of his age ; and was buried in Clonmacnoise, in the same sepulchre with his father,
Torlogh O'Connor, the 181st Monarch of Ireland. In the chronological poem on the
Christian Kings of Ireland, written in the twelfth century, is the following stanza: —
" Ocht m-Bliadhna agus deich Ruadri an Ei,
Mac Toirdhealbhaidh an t-Ard Ri,
Flaith na n-Eirend : gan fhell,
Ei deighneach deig Eirenn."
Anglicised —
" Eighteen years the IMonarch Roderick,
Son of Torlogh, supreme sovereign,
Ireland's undisputed ruler.
Was fair Erin's latest king."
— CONNELLAN.
According to the Four Masters, Eoierick O'Connor, reigned as Monarch for F
twenty years : from a.d. 1166 to a.d. 1186.
l.-MAYO AND SLIGO.
{a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
The following chiefs and clans and the territories they possessed in the twelfth
century, in the present counties of Sligo and Mayo, have been collected from O'Dugan
hence *' Coniacht," the ancient name of Connaught, means the territory possessed by the posterity of
Conn.
The ancient kingdom of Connaught comprised the present counties of Galway, Mayo, Sligo, Roscom-
mon, and Leitrim, together with Clare, now in Munster, and Cavan, now a part of Ulster ; and was
divided into Tuaisceart Conacht or Xorth Connaught, Deisceart Coaacht or South Connaught, and lar
Conacht or West Connaught. North Connaught was also called lachtar Conacht or Lower Connaught ;
as was South Connaught called Uachtar Conacht or Upper Connaught.
North Connaught is connected with some of the earliest events in Irish history. According to our
ancient annalists, it was in the time of Partholan or Bartholinus, who planted the first colony in Ireland,
that the lakes called Lough Conn and Lough Mask in Mayo, and Lough Gara in Sligo, on the borders of
Roscommon, suddenly burst forth ; and in South Connaught, according to O'Flaherty, the lakes called
Lough Cime (now Lough Hackett), LoughjRiadh or Loughrea, and some other lakes in the county Galway,
and also the river Suck between Roscommon and Galway, first began to flow in the time of Heremon,
Monarch of Ireland, No. 37, page 351 ; and Lough Key in Moj^lurg, near Boyle in the county Roscommon,
first sprang out in the reisn of the Monarch Tiernmas, No. 41, page 352. On the arrival of the colony
of the Firvolgians in Ireland, a division of them landed on the north-western coast of Connaught, in one
of the bays, now called Blacksod or the Broadhaven. These Firvolgians were named Fir-D)mhnan or
Damnonians: and the country where they landed was called larras, or larras Domhnan, (from " iar,"
the west, and " ros," a, promontory ox peninsula, signifying the western promontory or peninsula of the
Damnonians) : a term exactly corresponding with the topographical features of the country ; and to the
present day the name has been retained in that of the half barony of " Erris," in the county Mayo.
When the Tua-de-Danans, who conquered the Firvolgians, first invaded Ireland, they landed in Lister,
and proceeded thence to Slkve-an- Larain (or the Iron Mountain], in Brefney, and thenceforward into
the territory of Connaught. The Firvolgians having collected their forces to oppose their progress, a
desperate battle was fought between them at a place" called Magh Tuireadh or the Plain of the Tower,
in which the Firvolgians were totally defeated— ten thousand of them being slain, together with
Eochad, son of Eire their king, who was buried, on the sea-shore : a cairn of large stones being erected
over him as a sepulchral monument, which remains to this day. This place is on the strand, near BaUy-
sodare in the county of Sligo, and was called Traigh-an-Chairn or the Strand of the Cairn. After a
few more battles, the De-Danans became possessors of Ireland, which they ruled until the arrival of
the Milesians, who conquered them ; and in their turn became masters of Ireland. The Firvolgians,
having assisted the Milesians in the conquest of the Tua-de-Danans, were, in consequence, restored by
the Milesians to a great part of their former possessions, particularly in Connaught ; in which province
they were ruled by their own kings of the Firvolgian race down to the third century, when the Monarch
Cormac Mac Art, of the Heremon line, brought them under subjection, and annexed Connaught to his
kingdom. The Firvolgians appear to have been an athletic race ; and the " Clan-na-Moma" of Connaught,
under their Firvolgian chief, GoU, son of Morna, are celebrated in the Ossianic poems and ancient annals
as famous warriors in the third century. Many of the Firvolgian race are still to be found in Connaught,
but blended by blood and intermarriages with the Milesians. The Tua-de-Danans were originally
Scythians, who had settled some time in Greece, and afterwards migrated to Scandinavia or the coun-
tries now forming Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. From Scandinavia (the " Fomoria" of the ancient
Irish) the De-Danans came to North Britain where thev settled colonies, and thence passed into Ireland.
It appears that the Danans were a highly civilized people, skilled in the arts and sciences : hence they
ANCIENT KINGDOM OF CONNAUGHT. 847
and other authorities : — 1. O'Maolcluiclie or Mulcloliy {doch : Irish, a stone), chief of
Cairbre, now the barony of Carbery, in the county Sligo. This name has been angli-
cised "Stone" and " Stoney." 2. MacDiarmada or MacDermott, chief of Tir Oliolla,
now the barony of Tirerill, in the county Sligo. The MacDermotts were also princes
of Moylurg, in the county Roscommon, in South Connaught. They afterwards
became princes of Coolavin, as successors to the O'Garas, lords of Coolavin ;
and to the present day, as the only family of the Milesian Clans who have
preserved their ancient titles, retain the title of " Prince of Coolavin." (See
the "MacDermott" pedigree.) 3. MacDoncliaidh or MacDonogli, a branch of the
MacDermotts, afterwards chiefs of Tirerill and of Corran, now the barony of
*' Corran" in Sligo. O'Donchathaigh is given by O'Dugan as a chief in Corran ;
this name has been anglicised O'Donogh. 4. O'Dubhalen or O'Devlin, another chief
in Corran. 5. O'Headhra or O'Hara, chief of Luighne, now the barony of "Lieney"
in the county Sligo ; but Lieney anciently comprised part of the baronies of Costello and
Gallen in Mayo. The O'Haras were descended from Olioll Glum, King of Munster in
the third century. In the reigns of Queen Anne and George the First, the O'Haras
were created " Barons of Tirawley and Kilmain," in the county Mayo. 6. O'Gadhraor
O'Gara, given by O'Dugan as chief of Lieney, but io aftertimes Lord of Cuil-O^hh-fionn,
now the barony of "Coolavin," was of the same stock as the O'Haras and O'Briens,
kings of Thomond. 7. O'Ciernacliain or Kernlghan and O'Huathmharain (O'Horan or
O'Haran), other chiefs in Lieney. 8. O'Muiredhaigh or O'Murray, chief of Ceara, now
the barony of " Carra," in the county Mayo ; and also chief of the Lagan, a district
in the northern part of the barony of Tirawley, in Mayo. 9. O'Tighearnaigh or
O'Tlerney, a chief in Carra. 10. O'Gormog (modernized O'Gorman), another chief in
Carra. 11. O'Maille or O'Malley, chief of Umhall, which O'Dugan states was divided
into two territories. This territory, whose name is sometimes mentioned as Umalia
and Hy-Malia, comprised the present baronies of Murrisk and ''Burrishoole," in the
were considered as magicians. O'Brien, in his learned work on the "Round Towers of Ireland," con-
siders that these beautiful structures were built by the Tua-de-Danans, for purposes connected with pagan
worship and astronomical observations : an opinion very probable when it is considered that they were
highly skilled in architecture and other arts, from their long residence in Greece and intercourse viith
the Phoenicians. It is stated that Orbsen, a chief descended from the Danans and Fomorians, was a
famous merchant, and carried on a commercial intercouse between Ireland and Britain ; and that he
was killed by Uillinn of the Red Brows, another De-Danan chief, in a battle called, from that circum-
stance, Magh Uillinn or the Plain of Uillinn, now the barony of " Moycullen," (in the county Galway.
In South Connaught, the territory which forms the present county Clare was taken from Connaught in
the latter part of the third century, and added to part of Limerick, under the name of Tuadh-Mumhain
or North Munster (a word anglicised " Thomond") ; of which the O'Briens, of the Dalcassian race, became
Kings.
Cormac Mac Art, the celebrated Monarch of Ireland in the second century, was born in Corran at
the place called Ath-Cormac or the Ford of Cormac, near Keis-Corran (now " Keash") in the county Sligo ;
and hence he was called " Cormac of Corran."
The territory of North Connaught is connected in a remarkable manner with the mission of St.
Patrick to Ireland ; Mullagh Farry (in Irish Forrach-mhac-nAmhailgaidh\ now " Mullafarry," near
Killala, in the barony of Tyrawley, and county Mayo, is the place where St. Patrick converted to
Christianity the king or prince of that territory (Enda Crom) and his seven sons ; and baptized twelve
thousand persons in the water of a well called Tobar Enadharc. And Croagh Patrick mountain also in
Mayo, was long celebrated for the miracles it is said the saint performed there. The See of Killala waa
founded by St. Patrick.
At Cam Amhalgaidh or " Carnawley," supposed to be the hill of Mullaghcarn (where King Awley
was buried), the chiefs of the O'Dowds were inaugurated as princes of Hy-Fiachra ; while, according to
other accounts they were inaugurated on the hill of Ardnaree, nearjBallina. This principality of Northern
Hy-Fiachra comprised the present counties of Mayo and Sligo, and a portion of Galway ; while the
territory of Hy-Fiachra, in the county Galway was called the Southern Hy-Fiachra or Hy-Fiachra
Aidhne : so named after Eogan Aidhne, son of Dathi, the last pagan Monarch of Ireland, who was
killed by lightning at the foot of the Alps. a.d. 429. This territory of Hy-Fiachra Aidhne was
co-extensive \vith the present diocese of Kilmacduagh ; and was possessed by the descendants of Eoghan
Aidhne, the principal of whom were— O'Heyne or Hynes, O'Clery, and O'Shaughnessy. According to
O'Dugan and MacFirbis, fourteen of the race of Hy-Fiachra were kings of Connaught : some of whom
had their chief residence in Aidhne, in Galway ; others at Ceara, now the barony of " Carra" in Maj'o ;
and some on the plain of the Muaidhe or the (river) Moy, in Sligo. O'Dubhda or O'Dowd were head chiefs
of the northern Hy-Fiachra, and their territory comprised nearly the whole of the present county Sligo,
with the greater part of Mayo. Many of the O'Dowds, even down to modern times, were remarkable for
their great strength and stature. (See the " O'Dowd" pedigree.)
Cruaghan orCroa^han, near Eiphin in the county Roscommon, became the capital of Connaught
and the residence of its ancient kings ; and the estates of Connaught held conventions there to make
laws and inaugurate their kings. At Cruaghan was the burial place of the pagan kings of Connaught,
called Reilig na Riogh or The Cemetery of the kings ; here Dathi, the last pagan Monarch of Ireland, was
buried ; and a large red pillar-stone erected over his grave remains to this day. A poem, giving an account
Of the kings and queens buried at Cruaghan, waa composed byToma Eigeaa or Torna, the learned, chief
848 IRISH PEDIGREES.
county Mayo. The O'Malleys are of the same descent as the O'Connors, Kings of
Connaught ; and seem to have been great mariners. Of them O'Dugan says : —
" A good man yet there never was
Of the O'Malleys, who was not a mariner ;
Of every weather ye are prophets ;
A tribute of brotherly affection and of friendship."
Of this family was the celebrated heroine Graine-Ni-Mhaille [Grana Wale] or Grace
O'Malley, widow of O'Flaherty, wife of Rickard an larain Bourke, and daughter of
the chief " O'Malley" (see the "Bom^kes," Lords Viscounts Mayo, pedigree) ; who,
in the reign of Elizabeth, commanded her fleet in person, performed many remarkable
exploits against the English. 12. O'Talcharain, chief of Conmaicne Guile, now the
barony of Kilmain, co. Mayo. The following chiefs and clans, not given in O'Dugan,
have been collected from other sources : — 1. O'Caithniadh (or O'Catney), chief of
lorras, now the barony of '' Erris," in ]Mayo. 2, Q'Ceallachain or O'Callaghan, chiefs
in Erris ; this family was not of the O'Callaghans of Munster. 3. O'Caomhain (see
the "Cowan" pedigree), a senior branch of the O'Dowd family, and chiefs of some
districts on the borders of Sligo and Maj^o, in the baronies of Tireragb, Corran, and
Uostello. 4. Q'Gaibhtheacliain or O'Gaughan ; and O'MaoilfMona or O'Molina, chiefs
of Calraighe Moy Heleog — a district comprising the parish of "Crossmolina," in the
barony of Tyrawley, and county Mayo. 5. O'Gairmiallaigli or O'Garvaly, and
O'Dorchaidhe or O'Dorchy, chiefs of Partraigh or Partry ; an ancient territory at the
Partry Mountains in Mayo, the situation of which the present parish of "Party"
determines (see the " Darcy" pedigree). 6. O'Lachtnain or Loughnan (by some of the
family anglicised " Loftus"), chiefs of the territory called " The Two Bacs," now the
parish of ^BaclzB, situated between Lough Conn and the river Moy, in Mayo. 7. O'Maol-
bard to the Monarch Niall of the Nine Hostages, in the fourth century, of the commencement of which
the following is a translation :
•* Under thee lies the fair king of the men of Fail,
Dathi, son of Fiachra, man of fame :
O ! Cruacha (Cruaghan), thou hast this concealed
From the Galls and the Gaels."
The " Gaels" here mean the Irish themselves ; and the " Galls" mean all foreigners, as the Danes,
the Britons, etc. In the first line of the quotation Ireland is called Fail, as Inis Fail (signifying Insula
Fatalis or the Island of Destiny) : a name given to Ireland by the Tua-de-Danans, from a remarkable i
stone called the Lia Fail (signifying Lapis Fatalis, Saxum Fatale)or Stone of Destiny, which they brought )
with them into Ireland. This Lia Fail is believed to be the stone or pillar on which Jacob rested ; and 1
sitting on which the ancient kings, both of the De Danan and Milesian race in Ireland, were crowned at
Tara. This stone was sent to Scotland in the sixth century by the Monarch Murcheartach Mor Mac-
Earca, for the coronation purpose of his brother Fergus Mor MacEarca, the founder of the Scottish Mon-
archy in Scotland ; and was used for many centuries at the coronation of the Scottish kings^ and kept
at the Abbey of Scone. When King Edward the First in^■aded Scotland, he brought with him that Lia
Fail to England, and placed it under the coronation chair in Westminster Abbey, where it stUl remains ;
though it has been erroneously stated in some modern publications, that the large pillar stone which
stands on the mound or rath at Tara is the Stone of Destiny : an assertion at variance with the state-
ments of O'Flaherty, the O'Connors, and all other learned antiquarians. Three of the De Danan queens,
who gave their names to Ireland, namely, Eire (from which the name "Eirin" or " Erin" is derived), |
Fodhla, and Banba, together with their husbands, Mac Colli, Mac Cecht, and Mac Greine, the three i
Tua-de-Danan Kings slain at the time of the Milesian conquest of Ireland, were buried at Cruachan in i
Connaught. Among the Milesian kings and queens interred there, were Hugony the Great, Monarch \
of Ireland CNo. 59, p. 354) ; his daughter, the princess Muireasc ; and his son, Cobthach Caolbhreagh; ■
Bresnar Lothar (No. 73, p. 356) ; Maud (the famous queen of Connaught), Deirbhre, and Clothra— ^
sisters of Bresnar Lothar, and daughters of Eochy Feidlioch ; Conn of the Hundred Battles and the ;
other sons of Felim Kachtmar, the lOSth Monarch of Ireland ; and other kings, descendants of Conn of '
the Hundred Battles, with the exception of his son Art, the 112th Monarch (who directed that he shouW
be buried at Trevet in Meath) , and of Art's son Cormac, the famous Monarch of Ireland in the 3rd century,
who was buried at PvOS-na-Eiogh (now Pvosnaree or Rosnari), near Slane in the county Meath. Accord-
ing to the "Book of Ballymote," this King Cormac, who had some knowledge of Christianity, gave
orders that he, too, should not be buried at Brugh Boine (which was the cemetery of most of the pagan
kings of Meath), but at Eos-na-Eiogh ; and that his face should be towards the rising sun ! Brugh
Boine (which signifies the " town or fortress of the Bojne") was a great cemetery of the pagan kings
of Ireland, and, according to some antiquaries, was situated near Trim ; but, according to others, more
probably at the place now called Stackallen ; between Navan and Slane in Meath. In various parts of
the ancient kingdom of Meath, in the counties of Meath, Westmeath, and Dublin, are many sepulchral
mounds (usually called " moats"), of a circular form, and having the appearance of hillocks : these are
the sepulchres of kings, queens, and warriors of the pagan times. There are several of these mounds
of great size, particularly on the banks of the Boyne, between Drogheda and Slane ; and one_ of thein.
at Ne\\ grange, is of immense extent, covering an area of two acres ; is about eighty feet in height ; and
I
ANCIENT KINGDOM OF CONNAUGHT. 849
foglmiair, anglicised " Milford ;" and CMaolbreanain, anglicised " Mulrennin," chiefs
of Hy-Eachacb Muaidhe, a district extending along the western bank of the river
" Moy," between Ballina and Killala. 8. O'Mongan or OMangaji, chiefs of Breach
Magh— a district in the parish of Kilmore Moy, on the eastern bank of the Moy, in the
CO. Sligo. 9. O'Conniallain or O'Connellan, chief of Bun-ui-Conniallan, now " Bunny-
connellan" — a district in the barony of Gallen, county Mayo ; and also of Cloon-
connellan, in the barony of Kilmain. 10, O'Ceirin or 6 Kearns, chiefs of Ciarraighe
Loch-na-Nairneadh — a territory in the barony of Costello, county Mayo, comprising
the parishes of Aghamore, Bekan, and Knock.
The other clans in Mayo and Sligo were : O'Bannen, O'Brogan, Mac Conbain,
O'Bean {ban : Irish, white), some of whom have anglicised the name " White" and
"Whyte;" O'Beolan or O'Boland ; O'Beirne, some of whom have anglicised their name
"Barnes;" O'Flatelly, O'Crean, O'Carey, O'Conachtain or O'Conaty of Cabrach or
Cabra in Tireragh ; O'Flanelly, O'Coolaghan, O'Burns, O'Hughes ; O'Huada or Heady,
O'Fuada or Fodey {fuadach : Irish, an elopement), and O' Papa or Tappy {tapadh :
Irish, haste) — these three last sirnames have been anglicised " Swift ;" O'Loingsy or
O'Lynch ; O'MaoImoicheirghe (mock : Irish, early), anglicised " Early" and " Eardiy ;"
(/Mulrooney or Rooney, O'Moran, O'Muldoon, O'Meehan, O'Caffrey or Caffrey,
O'Finnegan, O'Morrisey, O'Morris or O'Morrison; MacGeraghty, anglicised "Gar-
rett ;" O'Spillane, O'Donnell, and MacSweeney.
(h) The New Settlers in Mayo and Sligo.
In the 12th century John de Courcy made some attempts with his Anglo-Norman
forces towards the conquest of Connaught, but did not succeed to any extent. The
De Burgos or Bourkes, in the reign of King John, obtained grants in various parts of
Connaught ; and, for a long period, carried on fierce contests with the O'Connors,
was surrounded by a circle of huge stones standing upright, many of which still remain. The interioif
of this mound is formed of a vast heap of stones of various sizes ; and a passage, vaulted over with
y:reat flags, leads to the interior, where there is a large chamber or dome, and in it have been found
sepulchral urns, and remains of human bones. Cairns or huge heaps of stones, many of which still
remain on hills and mountains in various parts of Ireland, were also in pagan times erected as sepul-
chres over kings and chiefs.
In the "Books" of Armagh and Ballymote, and other ancient records, are given some curious ac-
counts of the customs used in the interment of the ancient kings and chiefs : Laoghaire (or Leary),
Monarch of Ireland in the fifth century, was buried in the rampart or rath called Rath Leary, at Tara,
with his militai'y weapons and armour on him ; his face turned soutli wards, bidding defiance, as it were,
to his enemies the men of Leinster. And Owen Beul, a king of Connaught in the sixth century, who
was mortally wounded at the battle of Sligeach (or Sligo), fought with the people of Ulster, gave
directions that he should be buried with his red javelin in his hand, and his face towards Ulster, as in
defiance of his enemies ; but the Ulstermen came with a strong force and raised the bodj- of the king,
and buried it near Lough GUI, with the face downwards, that it might not be the cause of making them
" fly" before the Conacians. Near Lough Gill in Sligo are two great cairns still remaining, at which
place was probably an ancient cemetery of some of the kings of Connaught ; and another arge one,
near Cong, in the county Mayo. There are still some remains of Reilig-na-Kiogh at Cruaghan or Cro-
aghan in the county Roscommon, consisting of a circular area of about two hundred feet in diameter,
surrounded with some remains of an ancient stone ditch ; and in the interior are heaps of rude stones
piled upon each other, as stated in " Weld's Survey of Roscommon." Dun Aengus or the Fortress of
Aengus. erected on the largest of the Arran Islands, off the coast of Galvvay, and situated on a tremen-
dous cliff overhanging the sea, consists of a stone work of immense strength of Cyclopean architecture,
composed of large stones without mortar or cement. It is of a circular form, and capable of containing
witlun its area two hundred cows. According to O'Flaherty, it was erected by Aengus or Conchobhar,
tiwo of the Firvolgian kings of Connaught, before the Christian era ; and was also called the Dun of
Concovar or Connor.
After the introduction of Christianity, the Irish kings and chiefs were buried in the abbeys,
churches, and cathedrals : the Monarch Brian Boru, killed at the battle of Clontarf, was, it is said,
buried in the cathedral of Armagh ; the kings of Connaught, in the abbeys of Clonmacnoise, Cong,
Knockmoy, Roscommon, etc.
It is stated by O'Flaherty, that six of the sons of Brian, king of Connaught, the ancestor of the
Hy-Briuin, were converted and baptized by St. Patrick, together with many of tlie people, on the plain
Of Moyseola in Roscommon ; and that the saint erected a church, called Domhnach Mor or the | ' great
church," on the banks of Lough Sealga, now Lough Hacket ; and that on three pillar stones which, for
the purpose of pagan worship, had been raised there in the ages of idolatry, he had the name of Christ
inacribed in three languages: on one of them, "lesus;" on another, "Soter;" and on the third,
" Salvator." Ono, a grandson of Brian, king of Connaught, made a present to St. Patrick of his palace,
CMlled Imleach Ona, where the saint founded the episcopal see of Oiljinn or " Elphin," which obtained
ihe name from a spring well the saint had sunk there, and on the margin of which was erected a large
Stone: thus from "Oil," which means a stone or rock, and "finn," which signi
3 H
850 IRISH PEDIGREES. j
kings of Connaiight, and various chiefs. They made considerable conquests in the
country, and were styled lords of Connaught ; but it appears that in the fourteenth
century, several chiefs of the Bourkes renounced their allegiance to the English
Government, and some of them took the sirname of "Mac William ;" and, adopting
the Irish language and dress, identified themselves vrith the ancient Irish in customs
and manners. One of them took the name of Mac William Oughter or Mac William
the Upper, who was located in Galway, the upjjer part of Connaught ; and another,
Iklac William Eighter, or Mac William the Lower, who was located in Mayo, or the
lower part. Some branches of the Bourkes took the sirnames of MacDavid, Mac-
Philbin, MacGibbon, from their respective ancestors. (See the "Bourke" pedigree.)
From Richard or Rickard de Burgo, a great portion of the county Galway got the
name of Clanrklcard, which, according to Ware, comprised the baronies of Clare,
Dunkellin, Loughrea, Kiltartan, Athenry, and Leitrim. The De Burgos became the
most powerful family in Connaught, and were its chief governors under the kings of
England. They were styled lords of Connaught, and also became earls of Ulster ;
but, on the death of William de Burgo, earl of Ulster, in the fourteenth century, and
the marriage of his daughter Elizabeth, to Lionel, Duke of Clarence, son of King
Edward the Third, his titles passed into the Royal Family of England.
Ulick Burke, the progenitor of the marquises of Clanrickard, had great posses-
sions in Galway and Roscommon ; and Sir Edmund Bourke, called " Albanach," had
large possessions in Mayo, and was ancestor of the earls of Mayo.
Mayo : The other families who settled in Mayo, were the following : — De Angulo
or Nangle, who took the Irish surname " MacCostello," and from whom the barony
of " Costello" derived its name. De Exter, who took the name of "MacJordan," and
were styled lords of Athleathan, in the barony of Gallen. Barrett, some of whom
took the sirname of " MacWatten j" and " Mac Andrew." Staunton, in Carra— some
of whom took the name of " MacAveely." Lawless, Cusack, Lynot, Prendergast, and
Fitzmaurice ; Berminghara, who changed their name to " MacFeorais ;" Blake, Dillon,
Bingham, etc. The MacPhilips are placed on the map of Ortelius in the barony of
Costello ; their principal seat is at Cloonmore, and they are a branch of the Bourkes
who took the name of " MacPhilip."
Mayo, according to some accounts, was formed into a county, as early as the reign
of Edward the Third ; but not altogether reduced to English rule till the reign of
Queen Elizabeth. In Speed's " Theatre of Great Britain," published, a.d. 1676, Mayo
is stated to be "replenished both with pleasure and fertility, abundantly rich in
cattle, deer, hawks, and plenty of honey." Mayo derives its name from "magh," a
plain and '* eo," a yeio tree, signifying the Plain of the Yew Trees.
In Sligo, the Anglo-Normans under the Bourkes and the Fitzgeralds (earls of
Kildare) made some settlements, and had frequent contests with the O'Connors ; and
name Oilfinn or Elphin was derived, and which meant the rock of the limpid water. O'Flaherty states "?
that this stone continued there till his own time, a.d. 1675.
A king of Connaught in the latter end of the seventh century, named Muireadhach Muilleathan, who
died A.D. 700, and a descendant of the above named Brian, son of Eochy Moyvone, was the ancestor of
the Siol Iiluireadhaigh ; which became the chief branch of the Hy-Briune race, and possessed the greater
part of Connaught, but were chieflj- located in the territory now forming the county Roscommon : hence
the term " Siol Murray" was applied to that territory. The O'Connors who became kings of Connaught
were the head chiefs of Siol Murray ; and took their name from Conchobhar or Connor, who was a
king of Connaught in the tenth century. The grandson of this Conchobhar, Tadhg an Eich Geal or
Teige of the White Steed, who was king of Connaught in the beginning of the eleventh century, and
who died a.d. 1030, was the first who took the sirname of " O'Connor." In the tenth century, as
mentioned in the Annals of the Four Masters, two or three of the O'Rourkes are styled kings of Con«
naught ; but, with these exceptions, the ancestors of the O'Connors of the race of Hy-Briune and Siol
Murray, and the O'Connors themselves, held the sovereignty of Connaught froni the fifth to the
fifteenth century ; and two of them became Monarchs of Ireland, in the twelfth centurj-, namelj', Tor-
logh O'Connor, called Toirdhealbhach Mor or Torlogh the Great, who is called bj- the annahsts the
" Augustus of Western Europe ;" and his son, Roderick O'Connor, who was the last Milesian Monarch
of Ireland. This Torlogh O'Connor died at Dunmore, in Galway, a.d. 1156, in the 6Sth year of his age,
and was buried at Clonmacnoise. And Roderick O'Connor, after having reigned eighteen years, abdi-
cated the throne, a.d. 1184, in consequence of the Anglo-Xorman invasion ; and, after a religious
seclusion of thirteen years in Cong Abbej-, in the county Mayo, died a.d. 1198, in the 82nd year of his
age, and was buried in Clonmacnoise in the same sepulchre Mith his father. In the " Memoirs" of
Charles O'Connor of Belenagar, it is said, that in the latter end of the fourteenth century the two
head chiefs of the O'Connors, namely, Torlogh Roe and Torlogh Don, having contended for the lordship
of Siol Murray, agreed to divide the territory between them. The families descended from Torlogn
Don called themselves the O'Connors " Don" or the Brown O'Connors ; while the descendants of Torlogh
Roe called themselves the O'Connors " Roe" or the Red O'Connors. Another branch of the O'Connors
got great possessions in the county Sligo, and were styled the O'Connors " Sligo." — Consellan.
ANCIENT KINGDOM OF CONNAUGHT. 851
with the O'Donnells (princes of Tirconnell), who had extended their power over a
great part of Sligo. Sligo derives its name from the rivar SUgeach (" Slig," a shell),
and was formed into a county, a.d. 1565, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, by the lord
deputy Sir Henry Sydney.
(c) Modern Nobility in Mayo and Sligo.
The following have been the noble families in Mayo and Sligo since the reign of King
James the First.
Mayo : Bourke, viscounts Clanmorris and earls of Mayo. Browne, barons of
Kilmain, barons of Westport, and barons of Oraumore. Bingham, barons of Castle-
bar ; and Saville, barons of Castlebar. Dillon, barons of Costello-Gallen, and
viscounts Dillon. O'Hara, barons of Tyrawley and Kilmain.
Sligo : Taaffe, barons of Ballymote, and viscounts of Corran. Coote, barons of
Collooney. Scudamore, viscounts of Sligo. And Browne, marquises of Sligo.
2.— ROSCOMMON AND GAL WAY.
(a) The Irish Chiefs and Clans.
The following chiefs and clans in Roscommon and Galway, and the territories pos-
sessed by them in the twelfth century, have been coUectel from O'Dugaa's Topo-
graphy and other sources : — 1. MacDiarmada, or MacDarmott, princes of Moylur^^, Tir-
Oilill, Tir-Tuathail, Arteach, and Clan Cuain. Moylurg comprised the plams of
Boyle, in the county Roscommon^.-TiFOIttH, now the barony of " Tirerill" in Sli»o •
Arteach, a district in Rosgomtoon near Lough Gayk, on the borders of Sli':'o and
Mayo ; Clan Cuain was aToistrict in the barony of CCarra, near Castlebar, comprising
the present parishes-^f Islandeady, Turlough, and Bijeaffy. The MacDermotts were
hereditary marshals of Connaught, the duties attached to which were to raise and
regulate the military forces, and to prepare them for battle, as commanders-in-chief •
also to preside at the inauguration of the O'Connors as kings of Connaught, and to
proclaim their election. The MacDermotts derive their descent from Teig'e of the
White Steed, king of Connaught in the eleventh century ; and are a bi-anch of the
O'Connors. This Teige had a son named Maolruanaidh, the progenitor of the Mac-
Dermotts : hence their tribe name was Clan Maolruanaidh or Clan Mulrooney. Diar-
maid {dia ; Irish, a god, and armaid, of arms, and signifying a great warrior), grandson
of Mulrooney, who died, a.d. 1165, was the head of the clan ; and from him they took
the name of "MacDermott." The MacDermotts had tbeir chief fortress at the Rock
of Lough Key, on an island in Lough Key, near B )yle ; and are the only Milesian
family who have preserved their title of Prince, namely, "Hereditary Prince of
Coolavin ;" a title by which the MacDermott is to this day recognised in the county
Sligo. The principal families of the MacDermotts in Connaught are —The Mac-
Dermott of Coolavin, and MacDermott Roe of Alderford in the county Roscommon.
The following were, according to O'Dugan, the ancient chiefs of M )ylurg before the
time of the MacDermotts : —
" The ancient chiefs of Moylurg of abundance :
MacEoach (or MacKeogh) ; MacMaoin (or MacMaine), the great.
And MacRiabhaidh (or Magreevy) the efficient forces."
2. O'Ceallaigh or O'Kelly. This name is derived from Ceallach, a celebrated chief of
the ninth century, who is the ancestor of the O'Kellys, princes of Hy-Maine. These
O'Kellys are a branch of the Clan CoUa of Orgiall in Ulster, and of the same descent
as the MacMahons, lords of Monaghan ; Maguires, lords of Fermanagh ; O'Hanlons,
lords of Orior in Armagh, etc. In the fourth century, Main M6r or Main the Great,
a chief of the Clan Colla, conquered a colony of the Firbolgs in Connaught ; and the
territory so conquered, which was possessed by his posterity, was after him called
Hy-Maine (signifying the territory possessed by the descendants of Main), which has
been Latinized "Hy-Mauia" and "I-Mania." This extensive territory comprised,
852 liliJSH PEDIGREES.
according to O'Flaherty and others, a great part of South Connaught in the present
county Galway, and was afterwards extended beyond the river Suck to the Shannon,
in the south of Eoscommon. It included the baronies of Ballymoe, Tiaquin, Killian,
and Kilcollan, with part of Clonmacnoon, in Galway ; and the barony of Athlone in
Hoscommon. The O'Kellys were styled princes of Hy-Maine, and their territory was
called " 0' Kelly's Country."
According to the "Dissertations" of Charles O'Connor, the O'Kellys held the
office of high treasurers of Connaught, and the MacDermotts that of marshals.
Tadhg or Teige O'Kelly, one of the commanders of the Connaught contingent of Brian
Boru's army at the battle of Clontarf, was of this ancient family. The O'Kellys had
castles at Aughrim, Garbally, Gallagh, Moui%'ea, Moylough, MuUaghmore, and
Aghrane (now Castlekelly), in the county Galway ; and at Athlone, Athleague, Cor-
beg, Galy, and Skrine, in the county Roscommon. The chiefs of the O'Kellys, accord-
ing to some accounts, were inaugurated at Clontuskert, about five miles from Eyre-
court in the county Galway, and held their rank as princes of Hy-Maine down to the
reign of Queen Elizabeth. 3. MacOireachtaigh or MacGeraghty, of the same stock as
the O'Connors of Connaught. In the Annals of the Four Masters, at a.d. 1278, Mac-
Oiraghty is mentioned as head chief of Siol Murray, a term applied to the central
parts of the county Eoscommon ; and, in the sixteenth century, when deprived of their
territories, some of the clan Geraghty settled in ]\Iayo and Sligo, and gave their name
to the island of Innis Murray, off the coast of Sligo, on account of their former title as
bead chiefs of Siol Murray, as in the Annals above mentioned. 4. O'Fionnaclita or
O'Finaghty, chiefs of Clan Conmaigh, and of Clan Murchada, districts in the two half
baronies of Ballymoe in the counties of Galway and Roscommon, in O'Kelly's princi-
pality of Hy-Maine. The O'Finaghtys here mentioned were of the Clan Colla ; and
two distinct chiefs of them are given by O'Dugan : one of them, Finaghty of "Clan
Murrogh of the Champions ;" and the other, Fmaghty of the " Clan Conway." O'Flu-
aghty (modernized " Finnerty"), chiefs of Clan Conway, had their castle at Dunamon,
near the river Suck, in the county Roscommon. It is stated in some old authorities,
that the O'Finaghtys had the privilege of drinking the first cup at every royal feast.
5. O'Fallamliain or O'Fallon were chiefs of Clan CJadach, a district in the barony of
Athlone, in the county Roscommon, comprising the parishes of Cam and Dysart, and
had a castle at Miltown. The O'Fallons were originally chiefs in Westmeath, near
Athlone. 6. O'Birn or O'Beime, chiefs of Muintir O'Mannachain, a territory along the
Shannon in the parish of Ballintobber, in Roscommon, extending nearly to Elphin.
7. CMannachain or O'Monaghan, was also chief on the same territory as O'Beirne.
These O'Beirnes are of a distinct race from the 0' Byrnes of Wicklow. 8. O'Hainlidhe,
O'Hanley, or Henley, chiefs of Cineal Dobhtha, a large district in the barony of Ballin-
tobber, along the Shannon. It formed part of the Three Tuatha or the Three Districts. '
9. MacBranain or MacBrennan, sometimes anglicised O'Brennan ; and O'MailmichU, '
anglicised " Mitchell." The O'Brennans and Mitchells were chiefs of Corca Achlann, <
a large district adjoining Cineal-Dobtha, in the barony of Roscommon. This district .
formed part of the "Tuatha" in which was situated the Slieve Baun Mountain. 10. ;
O'Flannagain or Flanagan, chiefs of Clan Cathail, a territory in the barony of Ros- r
common, north of Elphin. O'Maolmordha, O'Morra, or O'Moore, O'Carthaidh or ,■,
O'Carthy, and O'Mughroin or O'Moran, were also subordinate chiefs of Clan Cathail i|i
{Catkal and Serlus ; Irish, Charles: Span. Carlos), or Clan Charles. 11. O'Maol- $
brennain, anglicised "Mulrenan," chiefs of Clan Conchobhair or Clan Connor, a ]
district near Cruachan or Croaghan, in the barony and county of Roscommon. 12. t
O'Cathalain, chief of Clan Fogartaigh [Fogarty] ; and O'Maonaigh or O'Mooney, i
chiefs of Clan Murthuile. Clan Fogarty and Clan Murthuile were districts in Ballin- I
tubber, county Roscommon. 13. O'Conceannain or O'Concannon, chiefs of Hy- .1
Diarmada, a district on the borders of Roscommon and Galway, in the haronies of «:
Athlone and Ballymoe, 14. MacMurcliada, MacMurrougli or Murphy, chiefs of i;
Tomaltaigh in Roscommon, of which MacOiraghta was head chief. 15. O'Floinn or »'
O'Flynn, chiefs of Siol Maolruain, a large district in the barony of Ballintubber, \
county Roscommon ; in which lay Slieve Ui Fhioinn or O'Flynn's Mountain, which v
comprised the parishes of Kilkeeran and Kiltullagh, and part of the parish of Bally* I
nakill, in the barony of Ballymoe, county Galway. O'Maolmuaidh or O'Mulmay, was i
a subordinate chief over Clan Taidhg or Clan Teige in the same district. 16. O'Rotfc- jl
lain (ORowland, O'Roland, and O'Rollin), chiefs of Coill Fothaidh, a district on th#
borders of Eoscommon and Mayo. 17. O'SgaithgU or ScaMl, chiefs of Corca Mogha,a
ANCIENT KINGDOM OF CONNAUGHT. 853
district which comprised the parish of Kilkeeran, in the barony of Killian, county
Galway. O'Broin, anglicised " Burns," was chief of Lough Gealgosa, a district
adjoiniug Corca Mogha. 18. O'Talcharain (Taleran or Taleyrand), chiefs of Conmaicne
Guile, a district in the barony of Clare, county Galwaj'. 19. O'Cadhla, O'Cawley, or
Kealy, chiefs of Conmaicne Mara (or Connemara), now the barony of Ballynahinch, in
the county Galway. 20. MacConroi, anglicised " King," chiefs of Gno Mor ; and
O'Haidhnidh or O'Heany, chiefs of Gno Beag : districts which lay along the western
banks of Lough Corrib, in the barony of Moycullen, and county of Galway, in the
direction of Galway Bay. 21. MacAodha or MacHugh, chiefs of Clan Cosgraidh, a
district on the eastern side of Lough Corrib. 22. O'Flaithbheartaigli or O'Flaherty,
chiefs of Muintir Murchadha, now the barony of Clare, county Galway. In the
thirteenth century the O'Flahertys were expelled from this territory by the English ;
and, having settled on the other side of Lough Corrib, they got extensive possessions
there in the barony of Moycullen, and were styled lords of lar ('onacht or West Con-
naught. They also had the chief naval command about Lough Corrib, on some of the
islands of which they had castles. 23. 0'Heidhin or O'Heyne, anglicised "Hynes," was
styled Prince of South Hy-Fiachra, a district co-extensive with the diocese of Kilmac-
duagh ; and comprised the barony of Kiltartan, and parts of the baronies of Dunkellia
and Loughrea, in the county Galway, 24. O'Seachnasaigli, Cineal-Aodlia O'Shaugh-
nessey, O'Shannesy, chiefs of Cineal-Aodha (or Cineal-Hugh), a district in the barony
of Kiltartan, county Galway. Cineal-Hugh was sometimes called Cineal-Hugh of
Echty, a mountainous district on the borders of Galway and Clare. O'Cathail or O'Cahil
was also a chief of Cineal-Hugh. 25. MacGioUa Ceallaigh or MacGilkelly, anglicised
" Kilkelly," chiefs in South Fiachra. 26. O'Cleirigh or O'Clery, anglicised "Clarke,"
•chiefs in Hy-Fiachra Aidhne, same as MacGilkelly. This family took the name
** Cleirigh" from Cleireach, one of their celebrated chiefs in the tenth century ; and a
branch of them having settled in Donegal, became bards and historians to the O'Don-
nells, princes of Tircouuell, and were the authors of the Annals of the Four Masters,
etc. Other branches of the O'Clerys settled in Brefney O'Beilly or the county Cavan.
27. O'Duibligiolla or O'Dlffely, chiefs of Cineal-Cinngamhna [Cean Gamhna] ; Mac-
Fiachra, chiefs of Oga Peathra ; O'Cathain or O'Cahan, chiefs of Cineal-Sedna ; and
O'Maghna, chiefs of Ceanridhe, all chiefs in Aidhne or South Hy-Fiachra : all these
chiefs were descended from Guaire Aidhne, a king of Connaught in the seventh cen-
tury. 28. O'Madagain or O'Madadliain, anglicised '* Madden," chief of Siol Anmchadha
orSilancha: a name derived from "x4umchadh," a descendant of Colla-da-Chrioch.
This territory comprised the present barony of Longford in the county Galway, and
the parish of Lusmagh, on the Leinster side of the river Shannon, in the King's County.
The O'Maddens are a branch of the Clan Colla, and of the same descent as the O'Kellys,
princes of Hy-Maine ; and took their name from Madudan Mor, one of their ancient
chiefs. 29. OHuUachain or O'Hoolaghan, sometimes anglicised " O'Coolaghan" and
MacCoolaghan, chiefs of Siol Anmchadha. 30. O'Maolalaldli orO'Mullally, anglicised
"Lally." 31. O'Neachtain or O'Naghten, anglicised "Norton." The O'Naghtens and
•O'Mullallys are given by O'Dugan as the two chiefs of Maonmuighe or Maenmoy : an
extensive plain comprising a great part of the present baronies of Loughrea and
Leitrim in the county Galway. The O'Naughtens and O'Mullallys are branches of tlie
Clan Colla. When dispossessed of their territories, the O'Mullallys settled at TuUach-
na-Dala near Tuam, where they had a castle : and the head of the family having after-
wards removed to France, a descendant of his became celebrated as an orator and a
statesman, at the time of the French Revolution, and was known as ''Count Lally Tol-
lendal :" taking his title from the ancient territory in Ireland, Tallach-na-I)ala, above
mentioned. Several of the O'Lallys were celebrated commanders in the Irish Brigade
in France ; and one of them was created " Marquis de Lally ToUendal," and a peer of
France, by Napoleon the First. 32. O'Connaill or O'Connell, chiefs of the territory
from the river Grian, on the borders of Clare, to the plain of Maenmoy: comprising
parts of the barony of Leitrim in Galway, and of TuUaorh in Clare. These O'Connella
and the MacEgans were marshals of the forces to the O'Kellys, princes of Hy-Maine ;
and of the same descent as the O'Kellys, namely that of the Clan Colla. 33. Mac-
Bldeadhain or MacA.odliagain (anglicised " MacEgan") were chiefs of Clan Diartnada,
a district in the barony of Leitrim, county Galway ; and had a castle at Dun Doighre,
iiow " Dimiry." The MacEgans were Brehons in Connaught, and also in Ormond ;
and many of them eminent literary men. 34. MacGlolla Fionnagain or O'Finnegan,
sometimes rendered *'Finucaae;" and O'Cionaoith or O'Kenny, chiefs of Clan
854 IRISH PEDIGREES. [:
laitbeamhaim or Flaitheamhain [or Fleniing], called also Muintir Cionaith, a district
in the barony of Moycarnon, county Roscommon. Of the O'Finnegan family was
Mathias Finucane, one of the Judges of the Common Pleas in Ireland, who died A.D.,
1814. 35, O'DomlinaUain or O'Donnelan, chiefs of Clan Breasail, a district in the
barony of Leitrim, and county Galway. 36. O'Donchadlia or O'Donoglice, chiefs of
Clan Cormaic, a district in Maenmoy in Galway, already defined. 37. O'Duibligliiiid,
chiefs of the Twelve Ballys or Townlands of Duibbghind, a district near Loughrea, in
the county Galway. 38. O'Doccmlain, chiefs of Eidhnigh ; and O'Gabhrain or O'Gauran,
chiefs of Dal Druithne, districts about Loughrea. 39. O'Maolbrighde or O'Mul-
bride, chiefs of Magh Finn and of Bredagh, a district in the barony of Athlone, county
Roscommon, east ot the river Suck. 40. O'Mainnin, O'Mannin, O'Mannion, or OMan-
niug, chiefs of Sodban : a large territory in the barony of Tiaquin, made into six
divisions, called "The Six Sodbans." The O'Macnins or O'ilannings had their
chief residence at the castle of Clogher, barony of Tiaqirin, county Galway, and after-
wards, at Menlough, in the parish of Killascobe in the same barony. The other chiefs
given by O'Dugan on the "Six Sodbans" were Mac-an-Bbaird, MacWard or Ward ;
O'Sguira or Scuny ; O'Lennain or Ltnnon ; O'Casain or Cashin ; O'Gialla or O'Gial-
lain, rendered Giliy, and Geallan ; and O'Maigin or Magin. 41. O'CathaU, or Cahill,
O'Mughroin or Moran, OMaolruanaidh, Mulrooney, or Rooney, the three chiefs of
Crumthau or Ciuflfan, a district comprising the barony of Killian, and part of Ballymoe
in the county Galway. 42. O'Laodog or O'Lacdhaigh, anglicised " 0 Leahy," chiefs of
Caladh, a district in the barony of Kilconnell, county Galway.
Tbe following chiefs and clans not given by O'Dugan are collected from other
sources :— 43. O'Daly (who were a branch of the O'Donnells, princes of Tirconnell) had
large possessions in tbe counties of Galway and Roscommon. The O'Daly s, it appears,
settled in Connaught as early as the twelfth centuiy. 44. O'Coindealbliain, O'Con-
gMollain, O'ConniaLlain, O'Ccnnollain, O'Connellan, princes of Hy-Leary in the tenth
and eleventh centuries ; but brancbes of this family in the twelfth and thirteenth
centuries, settled in tbe counties of Roscommon, Galway, and Mayo. Pedigi'ees
this ancient clan are given in the "Ecoks" of Leacan and Ballymote ; and also in tl
"Genealogical Book" of tbe O'Clerys. 45. O'Halloran, chiefs of Clan Fargal, a lar|
distiict on the east side of tbe river of Galway, near Lough Corrib. 46. 6'Callana
and O'Canavan, whom O'Dugan mentions as hereditary pbyticians in Galway. 4'
O'Duththaigli or O'Duffy, families of note in Galway and Roscommon. 48. O'Brien,
branch of the O'Briens of Thomond in tbe county Clare, and lords of the Isles of Arran, ol
the coast of Galway. 49. MacCnaimhin or MacNevin, according to the "Book of Leacan,"
chiefs of a district called Crannog MacCnaimhin or Crannagh MacKevin, in the paris
of Tynagh, barony of Leitrim, and county of Galway. This name "MacCnaimhin'
{cnaimh : Irish, a lone), has been anglicised *' Bone" and " Bonas." 50. MacEocliaidli,
MacKeogh, or Keogh (a bracch of the O'Kellys, princes of Hy-Maine), chiefs (
Omhanach, now "Onagh," in the parish of Tagbmaconnell, in tbe barony of Athlon(
county Roscommon. 51. MacGiolladuilDli or MacGillduff, anglicised "Kilduff," chiei
of Caladh, along with the O'Leabys, in tbe barony of Kilconnell, county Galwa;
52. O'Lorcan or O'Larkin ; O'Gebenaigh or Gevenny, Gebney, and Gibney ; O'AireacJ
tain, anghcised " Harrington ;" O'Fahy, O'Fay or O'Foy ; O'Laidins or Laydon, am
O'Horan or Horan, all clans in Hy-Maine, in the county Galway. 53. O'Cobthaigh (
O'Coffey, a branch of the Olvellys, princes of Hy-Maine ; and chiefs of a large distri(
in the barony of Clonmacnoon, couoty Galway. 54. MacManus ; Keou, MacKeon, c.
MacEwen ; O'Common or Cummins, and O'Ronan or Ronayne, clans in the count;
Hoscommon.
(6) The Xew Settlers in Galway.
In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries several new families settled in the town of
Galway, and other parts of that county ; the principal of whom were Athy, Ber-
mingham, Blake, Bodkin, Browne, Bluudel, Deane, Dillon, Darcy, French, De Jorse,
Kirwan, Lynch, Lawless, Morris, Martin, White, etc. The De Jorses came from
Wales to Galway in the reign of Edward tbe First, and having formed an alliance with
the O'Flabertys, chiefs of W est Connaught, got large possessions in Connemara in the
i
ANCIENT IRISH SIRNAMES. 855
barony of Eoss ; and towards the borders of Mayo a territory whicli is called " Joyces'
Country." These De Jorses changed their name to " Joyce."
(c) The Modern Nobility in Galway and PiOSCOmmon.
The following have been the noble families in Galway and Roscommon since the
reign of King James the First : —
In Galivay : De Burg or Burke, earls and marquises of Clanrickard ; Bourke,
viscounts of Galway, and barons of Brittas ; Bermingham, barons of Athenry : Butler
and Gore, earls of Arran ; De Massue and Monctou, viscounts of Galway ; Le Poer
Trench, earis of Clancarty, viscounts Dunloe, and barons of Kilconnell ; Vereker,
viscounts of Gort ; Dillon, barons of Clonbrock ; French, barons French ; Browne,
barons of Oranmore ; Blake, barons of Wallscourt ; Trench, barons of Ashtown.
In Roscommon : Dillon, earls of Roscommon ; Wilmot and De Ginkle, earls of
Athlone ; King, viscounts Lorton ; Coote, barons of Castlecoote ; Crofton, barons
Croftou ; Mahon, barons Hartland ; and Sandford, barons of Mountsandford.
In the reign of Elizabeth, the Lord Deputy Sir Henry Sydney, a.d. 1565, formed
Galway into a county ; which took its name from the chief town, called in Irish
Gaillimh [Galliv], anglicised " Galway," And in the same reign the same Lord Deputy
formed Roscommon into a county, which took its name from the town of Roscommon,
which in Irish is Ros-Comain (signifying the Wood of Coman), and was so called from
St. Coman, who founded an abbey there in the sixth ceniury.
5.— ANCIENT IRISH SIRNAMES.
As many of the ancient Irish sirnames are not recorded in O'Clery's, or in Mac-
Firbis's Genealogies, or in the Linea Ajitiqua, or in the Betham Genealogical Col-
lections, we have collected from "The Topographical Poems of O'Dugan and
O'Heerin," "The Tribes and Customs of Hy-Fiachra," and other works published by
the Celtic and Archaeological Societies in Ireland,' the following Irish family names,
and the modern anglicised forms which they assumed :
The Name Has been modernized.
Clan Shane (a Sept of
the O'Farrells) ... Shaen.
MacAindris Andrews, Mac Andrew, Anderson.
MacBlosky MacClosky, Closky.
MacBrehon ... ... Judge.
MacCarrghauma . . . Carron, MacCarron, MacCarroon, MacCarhon, and Carson.
MacCionnaith ... MacKenna (of the Meath Hy-Niallj.
MacConboirne . . . Bourns.
MacConin ... ... Kennyon, Canning.
MacCoshy ... ... Foote (*' cos :" Irish, <Ae/oo^).
MacCrossan ... ... Crosby, Crosbie.
MacFinnbhair ... Maginver, Gay nor.
MacGallogly ... ... Ingoldsby.
MacGilla Sinin ... Synan.
MacGillicuskly ... Cuskley.
MacGilla Kenny . . . Kilkenny.
MacGilla tSamhais ... Maclltavish, MacTavish.
MacGillimore ... Merryman.
MacGiolla Phoil ... MacGilfoyle, Gilfoyle, Paul.
MacGuiggan ... ... Maguiggan, Goodwin, Godwin.
MacGunshenan ... Magunahinan, Nugent, Leonard.
856
IRISH PEDIGREES.
The Name
Maclnogly
MacLaighid
MacLave
MacMahon
M a c M u r c h a d a (of
Ulster)
MacNamee
MacNebo
MacOscar
MacParthoIain
MacR eachtagain
MacSimoia
MacSpallane ...
Mac Speallain
MacTaidhg
MacTyre
MacUaithnin ...
MacUalhairg
Mag Aedha
]SJ agilsinan
Muintir Ceallaigh
Muintir Lideadha
JMurtagh
O'h-Aichir
O'Aimirgin
O'Banaiu
O'Barraiu
O'Beirne
O'Brachain
O'Breadhdha
O'Breen
O'Brien
O'Breithe
O'Bruadair
O'Byrne
O'Cain* [O'Koin] ...
O'Caolloaidhe
O'Ceadfhada
O'Cearnachain
O'Ceathaigh
O'Ceiria
O'Ciardha
O'Ciarmhaic ...
O'Cindellain ...
O'Cinnfhaelaidh
O'Clumain
O'Coilen
O'Coillighf
O'Conagan
O'ConaingJ
O'Conaill
O'Conaighain ...
O'Counowe
O'Conor
O'Cornain
O'Cribbain
Has heen Modernized.
Ingoldsby {See *' MacGrallogly.")
Lye, Leigh.
Hand (" lamh :" Irish, a hand).
Mathews, Fitzursula.
MacMorrow, MacMurray, Morell.
Meath, Mee.
Victory, Victoria.
Cosgrave, Costello.
Bat, Bats, Batson, Bateson.
Rafter.
Sims, Simmes, Simpson, Simkins, Simcocks, Simon.
Spenser.
Spenser.
MacTagiie, MacTeig, Montague, Montagu.
Wolf, Wolfe.
MacHoneen, Green, Greene, Tonyson, Tennyson.
MacGolderick, Goderich, Golding, Goulding, Waller.
Magee.
Magilsitnan.
O'Kelly and Kelly, in Londonderry.
O'Liddy and Liddy.
Mortimer,
O'Hehir, Hehir.
Mergin, Bergin.
Banan.
Barrington.
Briun.
Brahan.
Bray, (of Imokilly, co. Cork.)
O'Brien.
Brine.
Broghie, Brophy.
Broder, Broderick, Bradner, Brothers.
Leycester, Lester, Lyster, Warren.
Coj^ne, Koiu, Kain, Kean, Keane.
Cayley, Kaelj^ Keely.
Keating, Keatinge.
Kernaghan.
Keaty, Keating.
Kerrin.
Carey, Keary.
Kirby, Berwick.
Cunningham.
Kinealy.
Coalman.
Collins, CoUings.
Wood, Woods.
Conyngham.
Gunning.
Connell, O'Connell.
Conway.
Conway.
Conyers.
Corbett.
Corbett, Cribban.
* O'Cain : Quite distinct from " O'Cahan."
t O'Coilligh: See also No. 103 on the «' O'Mealla" pedigree, p. 689, ante.
• X,- * O'Conaing : The chief of this family was seated at Caislean Ui Chonainj, now
in the county Limerick.
'■ Castle Connelll
ANCIENT IKISH SIRNAMES.
857
Thi Name
O'Dowling
O'Drum
O'Duibhdiorma
O'Duibhraic ...
O'Duineadhaigh
O'Echtighearn
O'Faelchoin
O'Fearceallaigh
O'Feehily
O'Finntighearn
O'Flaithri
O'Fodhladha
O'Fraechain
O'Gaoithin
OGathlaoich
O'Gormog
O'Gowan
O'Griobhtha
O'h-Aghmaill
O'h-Aidith
O'h-Ailche
O'Haughey
O'Hay ...
O'Hease
O'h-Eitegein
O'h-Eochagaia
O'h-Eoghain ,
O'h-Heraghty
O'Hooneen
O'h-Iomhairt
O'h-Irt
O'Hurley
O'Labbradha
O'Labiif
O'Lairgnen
O'Laodhog
O'Laoghain
O'Lochain
O'Lorcain
O'Luain
O'Luane
O'Kelaghan
O'Maoilbloghain
O'Maoilcallain
O'Maoileoin
O'Maoilgaoithe
O'Marcachain
O'Mearadhaigh
O'Mellain
O'Mordha
O'Mughroin
O'Mulclohy
O'Mulfaver
Has been Modernized.
Du Laing, Laing.
Drum, Drummond.
Diarmid, MacDermott.
Durack.
Doney, Denny.
Ahern.
Wolfe. (See also " MacOVre.")
Farrelly.
Pickley, O'Feely.
Finueran.
Flattery.
Foley (of Waterford.)
French, Ffrench, Frenshe.*
Gehan, Gibson, Gettins.
Gately, Keightley, Catley.
Gorman.
Smith.
GriflFy, Griffin.
Hamill.
Hatty, Hetty.
Halley, Ally.
Haugh, Hoy, Hoey, Hawe, Howe.
Hay, Hughes.
Hussey, Oswell.
Magettigan.
Haughion.
O'Howen, Owens.
MacGeraghty, Harrington.
Greene. (See " MacUaithnin.")
Howard, Ivers.
O'Hir, O'Hayer, O'Hare, Hare.
Harley.
Lavery.
Guthrie.
Largan, Lorigan, Legge.
Lee.
Lane.
Loughan, Duck.
Larkin, Larcom.
Loane, Lamb.
Lamb.
Callaghan.
Mullowne, Mullowney, Malony.
Mulhollan, Mulholland.
Malone.
Mulgeehy, Wynn, and Wynne.
;Markam, Horseman, Ryder, Ryding.
O'Meara, O'Alara.
Mellan, Millan, Mellon.
O'More.
Moran.
Stone, Stoney.
Palmer.
*Frens7ie: A friend informs me that he has met this sirname variously written, as follows :—
Freynsce, Freynsh, Freynsshe, Frainche, Freinche, Freusche, Frenshe, Frensch, Frense, flfrench, and
French.
+ Oh-Tomhair: Among the peasantry in Ireland this sirname is anglicised Howard ; but, among:
the gentry, Ivers.
i Oh-Ir : This sirname is derived from Slior/ht Ir, a branch of the " Reynolds" Family. (See
). 118, p. 345, ante.)
858
The Name
O'Mulfover
O'MuUaville ..
O'Mulrian
O'Mulrony
0 'Mulligan
O'Muineog
O'Murgally . .
O'Murphy
O'Neill
O'Pvourke
O'Seagha
O'Sedua
O'Seisnain
O'Sewell*
O'Shaughnessy
O'SuUivan
O'Sumaghain ..
O'Tackney
O'Taicbligh ..
O'Tiompain ,.
O'Trehyt
O'Tuathlain ..
O'Turraiu
O'h-Uisgin
O'h-Uallacliain
IKISH PEDIGREES.
Has been Modernked.
Milford.
Lavelle.
Murrian, Eyan,
Moroni (of the county Clare.)
Baldwin.
Monagban.
Mori 63%
Morphie.
Neele, Xeely.
xvooke.
O'Shea.
Shade.
Sexton.
Walker, SeweU.
Sandys.
Silvan, Silvers.
Somers.
Tackit.
Tully, Tilly.
Tenpenny.
Eoote. (See " MacCoshy.")
Tolan, Toland, Thulis.
Troy.
O'Hiskeen, O'Histeen, Hastings.
MacUallachain, MacCuolahan, Cuolahan, Nolan.J
6.— CELTIC FAMILIES.
I
In page 412| of MacFirbis's " Irish Genealogies" the following Celtic names are-
designated Maghaidh Saxonta ("magadh:" Irish, mocking, jeering)) meaning that it
was only in jest these names were said to be of Saxon origin :
1. Auchiniek
2. Barclay
3. Barde
4. Biset
5. Blaire
6. Boyd
7. Cambell
8. Cleland
9. Crawfurd
10. Currie
11. Dasse
12. Dowglas
13. Dun
14. Foorde
15. Gordon
16. Grakane
17. Gray
18. Guthrie
19. Haliday
20. Hay
21. Ireland
22. Jardan
23. Johnston
24. Kar
25. Keith
26. KiUpatrick
27. Lawder
28. Lennox
29. Lindesay
30. Little
31. Lundie
32. Murray
33. Newbigging
34. Oliphant
35. Ramsay
36. Ruther
37. Ruthven
38. Scot
39. Scrimager
40. Sebon
41. Tints
42. Wallace.
t
\
■'O'Seu'ell: This simame in Irish is 0' Siubhail [Siuhhol :" Irish, walking ; Heb., "shubh,"ft^
walk; "shebhila," a^ja^A).
■tO'Trehy: In Irish this simame would be O'TreatJiain (" treathan :" Irish, another word for
foot).
t Nolan : This is not the Nolan or Nowlan family, which, at the time of the Cromwellian Settl»'
ment of Ireland, was transplanted from the count}- Waterford to the covmty Galway.
GREEN WERE THE FIELDS. 859
7.— GEEEN WERE THE FIELDS.
This poem was first published under the title of " Catholic Lamentation.^* It is one of
George Nugent Reynolds's Poems, and was composed, a.d. 1792. It was meant to
describe the afifliction of a poor Irish peasant — one of the old race — who was turned out
of his small farm, for sectarian reasons. Others of the Poems by George Nugent
Reynolds, bearing on the poor *' Irish Exile," are given in Volume II. of this Edition.
I.
Green were the fields where my forefathers dwelt, O ;
Erin Mavourneen, sldn leat gb hragh 1
The' our farm was small yet comforts we felt, O ;
Brin Mavourneen, sldn leat gb hragh I
At length came the day when our lease did expire.
And fain would I live where before lived my sire,
But ah ! well-a-day, I was forced to retire ;
Erin Mavourneen, sldn leat gb hragh !
Though the laws I obeyed, no protection I found, O ;
Erin Mavourneen, sldn leat gb hragh !
With what grief I beheld my cot burned to the ground, 0 ;
Erin Mavourneen, sldn leat gb hragh !
Forced from my home — yea from where I was born^
To range the wide world — poor, helpless, forlorn ;
I look back with regret, and my heart-strings are torn ;
Erin Mavourneen, sldn leat gb hragh I
"With principles pure, patriotic, and firm,
Erin Mavourneen, sldn leat gb hragh I
To my country attached and a friend to reform,
Erin Mavourneen, sldn leat gb hragh I
I supported old Ireland, — was ready to die for it ;
If her foes e'er prevailed, I was well known to sigh for it ;
But my Faith I preserved, and am now forced to fly for it ;
Erin Mavourneen, sldn leat gb hragh I
But hark ! I hear sounds, and my heart is strong beating,
Erin Mavourneen, sldn leat gb hragh!
Loud cries for redress, and avaunt on retreating ;
Erin Mavom-neen, sldn leat gb hragh !
We have numbers, — and numbers do constitute power.
Let us will to be free, and we're free from that hour ;
Of Hibemia's brave sons, oh, we feel we're the flower,
Buadh leat Mavourneen, Erin gb Bragh !
EREATUM.
O'EOUEKE. (No. 3.)
Of Innismagrathy County Leitrim,
The Owen O'Rourke, to whom Hardiman refers in his Memoir of Carolan^ i
Vol. I., pp. liii. and Ixii., was not Owen (No. 128), son of Tiernan Ban, as \i
some readers might suppose .from reading pp. 752-753, supra ; but his ! ■
younger son Owen, brother of Hugh, who is No. 129 on that pedigree.
The said younger son Owen, who "lived on the banks of Lough Allen,"
is the man whose name appears on the souvenir referred to in Note,
p. 752; his father Owen (No. 128) lived in the parish of Drumlease.
I
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
PAGE
PAGE
Abernethy 288
Aylmer .... 806, 834, 836
Acheson ,
. 817
Aylward
,
.
. 815
Acline .
. 395
Acosta .
. 77
Baber
. 579
Adams .
. 76, 545
Bacon
. 609
Adwick .
. 818
Bagg
. 815
Agar
. 836
Baggy
. 534
Agnew
. 360, 669, 823
Bagnal
. 577, 725, 818, 8:^9
Agnue
. 360
Bagot
. 132, 844
Ahearne .
. 156, 813
Bailey
. . . . 761
Ahern
. 148, 813, 857
Bailie
. 761, 862
Aherne ,
. 706
Baily
. 761
Alcock .
. 815
Baird
. 349
Alder
. 398
Baker
. 132, 362, 453
Aldridge .
. 433
Baldwin
. 115, 858
Alexander
. 217, 669, 824
Bale
. 608
AUan
. 361, 815
Balfe
. 607
Allen .
75,1
38,3
51, 617, 626, 677
Balffe
. 832
Allibone .
. 385
Balfour
. 770
Ally
. 86, 857
Balioll
. 773
Amory .
. 480
Ball
'. 2'
18, 286, 573, 816, 834
Anderson
. 622, 855
Banan
. 856
Andrews .
. 79, 473, 855
Banfield .
. 728
Angus .
. 311
Bannim .
. 440
AnketeU .
. 133, 147
Bannin
. 814
Annesley .
. S(
)4, 8(
)6, 820, 823, 839
Banning
. 561
Anthony ,
. 275, 815
Barber
. 657
Antisel .
. 141
Barclay
24
H, 660, 677, 779, 858
Antonie .
. 275
Barcroft .
. 78
Antony .
. 275
Bard
. 349
Archbold .
87, 615, 834
Barde
. 348, 858
Archdall .
. 661, 818
Barden
. 349
Archdeacon .
. . 141
Bardin
. 349
Archer .
. 641, 834
Barding .
. 349
Archibald
. . 642
Bardon .
. 349
Ai'lington
. 462
Barie
. 275^
Armstrong
533, 677, 845
Barker .
. 684,815
Arnald .
. 427
Barkley .
. 806
Arnold .
. 427
Barne
. 362,607
Artho
. 477
Barnes .
362, 607, 832, 849
Arthur
. 477, 748
Barnewall
362, 607, 759, 810
Ashe
. 251
Barnewell
. 74, 362, 607
Ashlin
. 789
Barnwall
. 831
Ask
. 462
Barr
. 346
Asken
. 326
Barre
.346
Astle
. 839
Barret .
. 834
Atby
. 854
Barrett . 122, 142, 336, 736, 802, 806,
Atkin
. 483
810, 850
Atkins
. 402
Barrie 275
Atkinson
251, 402, 818
Earrington . . ." , 425, 845
Auchinleck
. 858
Barron . . . ." . .815
Audley .
. 820
Barry 120, 122, 176, 187, 200, 258. 275,
Aungier .
. 657
276, 277, 278, 482, 659, 767, 803,
Austey
.
. 627
810, 811, 834
862
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
PAGE
Bartlet . . . . . .76
Barton
. 251, 349
Basnett .
. 765
Bassett .
. 135
Bat
. 856
Bateson .
. 856
Bath
. 244, 249
Bathorn .
. 483
Bats
. 856
Batson .
. 856
Batten .
. 604
Battle .
. 363
Baxter .
. 250
Bayard .
. 77
Bayly . 3
95,4
57, 4e
)0, 628, 761, 822
Baynes .
. 266
Beacon .
. 810
Beamish .
12
n, 136, 137, 810
Beary
. . 90
Beaton .
. 293
Beattie .
. 363
Beatty .
295, 363, 832
Beaty .
. 363
Beaumont
. 606, 655
Beck
. 234
Becket .
. 792
Beddy .
. 189
Beds
. 214
Bedford .
. 832
Beecher .
. 200, 201, 810
Beechinor
. 706
Beeky
. 808
Beirne3 .
. 607
Belcher .
. 88
Beleasis .
. 618
Bell
77, 608, 615
Bellew .
6S
55, 816, 831, 834
Bellingham
. 295, 780
Bellini .
. . . 334
Bellsang .
. 115,727
Benezet .
. 561
Bennet
. 147, 834
Bennett .
. 225,449
Bennie
. 364
Benson
. 677,825
Bent
. . . 779
Benzey .
. 364
Beolan
. 365, 655
Berauger .
. 437
Berdan .
. 349
Berdon
. 349
Berens .
. 362
Beresford
2
53,3^
29, 629, 815, 834
Berford .
. . . 832
Bergin
. 333, 856
Berkeley .
. 457, 839
Berkley .
. . . 811
Bermingham
! 180, 435, 598, 834
Bernard .
! 1
21, 140, 154, 712, 811
Berrie
. 834
Berry
. 303, 678
Berwick
Betham
Bethune
Betts
Beul
Bewley
Beytagh
Bhaday
Billingsley
Bingham
BiQuey
Binnie
Birch
Bird
Biruey
Biset
Bishop
Bisset
Black
Blackney
Blackwood
Blain
Blair
Blaire
Blake
Blakiston
Blanchard
Blanchfield
Blane
Blaney
Blayney .
Blean
Blennerhasset
Blennerhassett
Bligh
Bliss
Blood
Bloomfield
Blosse
Blount
Blundel
Blundell
Blunt
Boal
Boat
Bodkin
Boggin
BoghiU
Boiseleau
Boland
Bole
Bolton
Bon an
Bonass
Bone
Boneville
Boon
Booth
Borlace
BaiT
Bouchier
255;
PAGK
270, 803, 856
644, 645
. 285
. 465
. 849
. 761
. 363
. 567
. 806
577, 752, 764, 850
364, 466
. 364
. 364
670, 815
. 303
. 858
. 206
529, 818
400, 526, 530, 677
618, 839
290, 821
. 587
. 155
. 856
286, 490, 788, 834, 850
. 626
. 153
79, 506
. 587
. 587
. 816
. 587
810, 818
147, 224
247, 832
. 90
155, 655
460, 623, 816
. 251
223, 823
. 854
266, 839
. 479
. 573
. 815
501, 538
. 678
. 365
. 226
156, 365, 655
. 573
. 815
. 604
. 179
179, 431
. 253
. 431
94, 526, 674
620, 653
. 483
. 806
n
INDEX OF
SIENAMES.
863
PAGE
PAGE
Bourd 670
Brislane .
. 371
Bourk 142
Briun
. 856
Bourke 89, 181, 465, 513, 523, 534, 680,
Broad
,
. 671
687, 707, 806, 835, 848, 855
Broder
.
776,856
Bourns 372, 855
Broderick
. 595, 776, 811, 856
Bowen
. 179, 431, 845
Brodie
. 371
Bowes
. 478
Brody
, ,
. 371
Boxwell .
. 386
Broe
, ,
117, 446
Boy .
. . . 573
Brogan
, ,
. 85
Boyce
. 835
Brogban .
, ,
. 842
Boyd
. 39, 815, 858
Brogbie .
, .
. 856
Boylan .
. 365, 669, 671
Brooke
.
. 825
Boyland .
. 365
Brooks .
, ,
. 546
Boyle
li
54, 165, 365, 811, 815
Bropby ,
, ,
. 856
Boys
. 398
Brotbers .
,
. 856
Boytan ,
. 604
Brougbam
.
. 842
Boyton
. 604
Brown 677, 806, 808, 810, 811, 815, 834
Brabacy
. 441, 444
Browne 114, 255, 367, 460, 494, 579.
Brabazon .
^
U, 599,816, 832, 834
628, 851, 854
Bracken .
. 656
Browning
. . . 254
Bradfield .
. 224
Brownlow
. 817,826
Bradlaugh
. 444
Brownrigg
. 251
Bradley
. 444, 698
Bruce . i
)2, 253, 397, 435, 718, 773
Bradner
. . . 776,856
Bruen
839
Bradshaw
. 480
Brundell .
. 140
Brady 71, 2
57, 3(
36, 585, 744, 826, 839
Brunell .
331
Brahan .
. 856
Bryan
. 154, 519, 616
Brain
. 519,612
Bryant
. . . . 154,519
Brakenbridge
. 601
Bucbanan
. 73,623
Brakespeare
. . . 792
Buckley .
. 167, 707, 764, 816
Brallaghan
. 444
Bulkeley .
. . . 270. 346
Branagban
. 455
Bunbury .
. 781,839
Brangal .
. 431
Burdett .
241
Brannan
Brannen .
. 608
Burdon .
. 349
. 590
Burgess .
234
Branon
. 388
Burgb
.266
Brassil
. .367
Burke 79, 16
0, 172, 588, 637, 680, 732,
Brauxhall
. 74
781, 815
Braxton
. 76
Burley
. 823
Bray
. 478, 856
Burn
. 372
Brazil
. 367
Burne
. 372
Bredin
. • . 303
Burnell .
. 834
Breen
. 367, 371, 458
Burnet
. 100, 264, 317
Brenan
. 74, 368, 370, 450
Burnett .
. 396, 583, 680
Brenet
. 600
Burns
. 372, 454, 566, 853
Brenbam
. 371
BuiTougb
. 835
Brennan
368, 519, 545, 561
Burrowes
. 250,823
Brenon
. 368, 450
Bury
. 303, 621, 845
Brereton
. 835
Butler 123, 13
5, 174, 500, 507, 513, 585,
Breslin
. 371, 454
615, 75
6, 758, 803, 807, 815, 818,
Brett
. 824
832, 834, 838, 844, 855
Brewster
. 288, 506
Bnttimer .
224
Brian
. 519
Byrd
. 670
Brick
. 446, 609
Byrde
. 670
Brickenden
. 394
Byrne 464, 4S
0, 495, 519, 550, 612, 616,
Bridgeman
. 166
6
17, 620, 621, 695, 707, 791
Brien
. 154, 519, 609
Byron
. . . 519,612
Brigbt
,
. 267
Brine
•
. 856
Caddle .
79
Brinkley
. 492
Cadell .
834
liriscoe
.
. 591
Cafifrey .
.
. 570
864
PAGE
Cahalan .
. . . . 378
Cahan
. . . 374, 623
Cahane .
. 498
Cahasy
. 380
Cahelan .
. 189
Cahill 177, 30
3, 304, 362, 372, 420, 500,
524, 618, 671, 706
Cain
. 498
Caine
Cairn
. 372,623
. 375, 672
Cairnes .
. 375
Cairns
. 374,672,791
Calanan .
. 129
Caldwell .
. 391, 621
Callaghan
. 178, 857
Callan
. 374, 382
Callanan .
. 129, 137
Callow .
. 478
Calthorp .
. 749
Calwall . .
. 616
Cambell .
. 520, 858
Camden .
. 721
Cameron .
. 91, 294, 334, 433
Campbel .
. 392
Campbell 359,
391,423,509,601,713,753
Camphill .
. 391, 520, 529
Campion .
. 399
Cananan .
. 375
Canavan .
. 375
Cane
. 460, 623, 626, 628
Canning .
. 375
Cannon .
. 466
Canon
. 375
Canton
. 631, 810
Cantwell .
79, 758, 776, 844
Canty
. 224
Capel
. 457
Capell .
. 133, 135
Carbery .
. 190,376,573,671
Carberry .
. 657, 669
Carbine .
431
Cardenas .
723
Carew 161, ^
>44,573, 808,810, 811, 838
Carewe .
573
Carey
88, 499, 572, 810, 856
Carleton .
. 378, 816, 823
Carlin .
. 476, 639
Carlton .
378
Carnagie .
379
Carney .
97, 317, 459, 663, 704, 707
Carnie
. 97
Carolan .
. 218, 395, 424, 639
Carpenter
. 307, 8-'^6
Carr .
815
Carrick .
. 166, 279
Carroll . 75
, 76, 77, 177, 179, 379, 386,
396, 839
Canon
: .... 855
Carry
499
Carson
855
Carswell .
293
INDEX OF SIRXAMES.
Cartan
Carter
Carthy
Cartie
Carton
Carvill
Casey
Cashin
Cass^
Cassell
Cassidy
Castles
Castriot
Catacuzene
Catley
Caton
Catter
Caul
Caulfield
Causland
Cavaignac
Cavanagh
Cavenagh
Cavendish
Cawley
Cavley
Chafelle .
Chamberlain
Chamney .
Chare
Charles
Charleville
Charley .
Charlton .
Chase
Cheatle .
Cheever .
Chevers .
Chew
Cheyne
Chichester 216
Child ^ .
Choisin .
Chomley .
Chrimes .
Christie .
Christian .
Christmas
Christy .
Church
Churchill .
Chute
Clamanse .
Clanchy .
Clancie
Clancy 80,
Clarendon
Clark
Clarke
Clarkson .
Cleary
412,
151,
76,
625,
175,
PAC
320, 5i
. 8(
. li
122, li
320, 3^
. Vi
380, 4:1
608, St
"i
. 21
. 6€
. 21
. 14
. 71
. 8c
4
. 16
. 39
391, 520, 817, 823, 83
. 25
. 491
202, 313, 492, 83
641, 71
. 81
305, 67
98, 85
. 7
. 82
. 46
. 65
. 4:\
. 81
. 41
378, 67'
. 7
. 53!
. 83!
. 61!
. 7'
. 7:
738, 821, 823, 82(
. 8i:
. 461
. 83-:
. 241
. 65;
. 60]
. sn
. 561
. m
125, 201, 33/
142, 14/
. 736
80, 27S
80, 27S
4, 279, 568, 684, 685
617, 632
632, 753, 825, ^
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
865
PAGE
Cleburne 208, 769
Cleere 79
Cleland 858
Clements 828
Clery 638
Clibborn 295
Clifford .... 436, 577, 752
Clinch 80, 279
Clinton 270, 816
Closky 855
Clotworthy 821
Clymer 76
Coach 825
Coate 180
Cobb 834
Cockaine 162
Cockayne 826
Codd 839
Coddington 832
Coen 381
Cofifee 275
Coffey . . . 275, 280, 452, 769
Coffy 275
Cogan . 391, 482, 569, 671, 810, 834
Coggm 391
CoghiU . . . . 251, 391, 834
Coghlan . . 81, 82, 130, 139, 842
Coghlen 81
Coghrane 179, 186
Cohan 381
Cohen 381
Coke 286
Colaghan 487
Colclough 4.jS, G 17, 619, 660, 691, 791
Cole. . . . 116,473,677,818
Coleman . . 380, 382, 383, 452, 521
Coles 382
Colgan .... 384, 670, 817
Colin 83
Collet 217
Colleton 225
CoUey 76
Collin 83
Ceilings 856
Collins 72, 83, 115, 130, 137. 182, 197,
727, 769, 788, 856
CoUy 453
Colman 382, 586
Colquhoun 178
Colthurst 125
Coltsman 321
Colum 320
Columb 320
Colvill 391, 521
Colvin 423
Colwell 391
Colwill 391
Coman 384, 489
Comerford . . . . 815, 839
Commins 456, 679
Comyn .... 384, 806, 831
PAGE
Comyns .
. 384
Conan
. .385, 671
Conaty .
. 562, 827
Concand .
. 151
Concanen
. 385
Concannon
. 177, 385
Condon .
. 810
Condorcet
. 401
Coneely .
. 267
Conell
. 274
Congaly .
. 429
Conlan
. 386
Conlon .
. 386
Conmy
. 389, 830
Connelagh
. 720
Connell .
. 82, 187, 827
Connellan 386, 576, 585, 666, 668, 724,
829, 846
Connelly .
. 82
Connery .
. 387, 801
CounoUy .
. 176, 337
Connor
. 103, 459, 633, 809
Connulay .
. 421
Conor
. . . . 633
Cocroy
. 82, 387, 524
Conry
. 82, 387
Considine .
. 158
Constable .
. 348
Convy
. . 420
Conway . 168, 18^
t, 224, 245, 389, 390,
810, 856
Conyers .
. 633, 856
Conyngham 249, 390, 825, 826, 832, 856
Coogan .
. 391
Cook
. 615
Cooke
. 691, 839
Coolacan .
. 487
Coolaghan
. 487
Cooley .
. 453
Cooling .
. 453
Coome
. 155
Coonan .
. 385, 671
Cooney . . ^
19, 101,431,608,706
Coote . . 4
33, 676, 816. 828, 842
Cope
. 823
Copeland .
. 820
Coppinger 131, 2(
)1, 243, 618, 803, 810
Corbally .
. 832
Corbett .
. 856
Corcoran .
. 179. 186
Corey
. 84
Corfield .
. 78
Corgawney
. 367
Corkery .
. 335
Corley .
. 680
Cormac .
. 83
Cormack .
. 83, 389, 679
Cormick .
. 83
Cornin
. 751
Corr.
. 593, 815
Corrigan .
. 390, 669, 671
3 I
86G
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
PAGE
Corry . . . 572, 669, 816, 819
Cosb 845
Coscry 671
Cosgrave . . 97, 156, 614, 669, 671
Costello .... 376, 407, 636
Costigan 450
Cotter 187
Cottin 616
Cottir 187
Cottor 810
Cottyr 187
Coughlan 506
Coulter 819
Counihan 390
Courtnay 806, 810
Courtney 73
Cowan 848
Cowel 392
Cowell . . 391, 393, 395, 396, 713
Cowen 381
Cowley 453, 845
Cox . . 96, 166, 366, 396, 510, 722
Coyle 391
Coyne .... 498, 631, 859
Crabbe 420
Craig . . . 142,263,279,397
Crampton 469
Cramton 469
Crane 398
Cranley 307
Crawford 660, 858
Crawley .'.... 394, 399
Creagh . 242, 419, 497, 504, 698, 815
Creaghe 419
Crean 398, 588
Credan 819
Creden 819
Cree 319
Creehan 565; 818
Creeth 147, 575
Creevy 314
Cregan 818
Creban 565, 818
Creighton 818
Cribbon 856
Crimble 544
Crofton . . 373, 579, 651, 674, 855
Croke 196, 320
Croker 815
Crole 399
Crolly 399
Croly 399
Crompton 789
Cromwell. . . . 176,719,820
Cronan 189, 431
Cronnelly 306
Crooke • 320
Crosbie . 114, 146, 165, 257, 810, 811
Crosby 616, 855
Cross 234
Crowe 115
Crowley 399
Croyden 713
Cruce
Cruise
Cryan
Cuan
Cuffee
Cuirk
Cuisin
Culhane
. 247
234, 621, 832, 834
. 684
. 381
. 810, 845
. 768
. 205
. 83
Cullen . . . , . . 98 i;
Cullenan 306, 837 '?
Cullin 190
Cullinan 369
Cully 453 '
Culm 540 ^
Cumine 400 ')
Cuming 400
Cumisky 446
Cummin 400
Cummins . . 310, 466, 507, 705, 855
Cunelvan 386
Cunigan 390
Cunigunda 333
Cunneen 385
Cunningham 117,390,601,675,680,705, i
825, 856
Cunnivane 390
Cuolahan 858
Curless 190
Curley 597
Curling 597
Curran . . .116, 250, 441, 827
Currie 84, 858
Curry 84
Curtain 307
Cnrtin 307 .
Cusack 163, 167, 425, 717, 832, 834, 850 U
Cusker 671 .
Cuskley 855
Dalaghan
82
Dale
258
Dalgan
575
Dalgiel .
566
Dal an .
. 85,575
D'Almaida
659
Dalrymple
583
D' Alton .
. 815, 832, 833, 844
Daly
140, 191, 400, 501, 645, 697
Darner
. 402, 630
Daniel
. 89, 536, 649, 672
Daniell .
. . 175,578
Danielson
529
Danver
255
D'Arcy .
76, 401, 816, 831, 834, 854
Darcy
. 401, 451, 631, 742
Dardis
832
Darditz .
249
Darkey .
401
Darley .
. . . . .251
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
867
Damall
Dartnell
D'Artois
Dary
Dasse
Daunt
Daux
Davidson
Davie
Davies
Davin
Davine
Davis
Davison
Davoren
Davy
Davys
Daw^aey
Daws
Dawson
Day .
Dayly
Deady
Dean
Deane
Dease
DeBarrie
Dti Barry
Deliathe
DeBermingham
DeBigod .
DeBodman
DeBohun .
DeBourbon
DeBradosa
DeBreseac
DeBressac
DeBrotherton
De Bruce .
DeBurc .
DeBurgh
DeBurgo.
PAGE
. 76
. 241
. 87
. 602
. 858
121, 810
. 599
. 285, 402, 567
. 386
290, 386, 567, 604, 818
. 403, 669, 671
. 403, 669
1*15, 124,378, 386, 474, 501, 567,
677, 799, 823, 825
. 402, 567
. 194, 196
402, 567, 604
402, 457, 567
. 820
. 402, 567
257, 402, 423, 483, 567, 630,
816, 839
191, 257, 420
DeCarewe
DeChambord
DeChiflfreville
DeClancy .
Declare .
DeConstantine
DeCorcuera
DeCourcy
DeCursun
Dee .
Deedy
Deeriug .
D'Esmond
D'Este .
D' Exeter .
478
191
177
103, 169, 810, 811, 854
. 832
. 275
. 171, 810
. 832, 834
212, 803, 816
. 839
. 740
. 812
. 583
. 804
. 127
. 599
. 839
. 845
. 385
. 124
124, 161, 171, 440, 686, 798.
806, 820, 850
. 118
. 582
. 168
. 279
482, 804, 806, 838
. 831
. 757
120,222,253,482, 714, 81",
811, 816, 820
. 834
. 191
. 257
. 98
. 115, 223
264, 582, 583
. 803
DeFleming
DeFlemming
DeFoe
DeGernon
DeGinkell
DeGinkle .
DeGorse .
DeGrandison
De Greneville
DeHagara
DeHose .
DeLacey .
DeLacy 101,
DeLacy Evans
De la Chapelle
Delahide .
Delahoyd .
Delahoyde
Delahunt .
De LaHunt
Delahunty
Delamere .
Delane
Delanne .
Delany
Delap
De la Ponce
De la Power
De la Roche
De la Rupe
DeLeyva .
Del 'on
Dempsey .
Dempster .
DeMaciiahon
DeMallet .
DeMassure
DeMisset .
DeMoleyns
DeMonte .
DeMontmoreDcy
Den.
Dennehy .
Dennesy .
Dennis
Dennison .
Denny
DeNegrier
De Nugent
DePepard
DePcrigny
DePoer
De Pothonier
Dermody .
DeRenzie .
DeKenzy .
DeRiddlesfort
Derry
Despalier
Despard .
PAGE
. 375
. 816
. 137
. 816
. 832
. 855
. 845
. 815
. 831
. 443
. 831
806, 816
253,477,660,672,812, 816.
820, 828
. 142
. 831
. 810
810, 832
. 332
. 210
. 210
210, 497
. 832
. 843
. 843
508, 621, 843
. 426
313, 740
. 428
. 482
. 810
. 174
. 407
310, 326, 403, 405, 641
. 384
. 150
. 689
. 855
. 831
147,000, 811
. 811
. 845
. 513
. 587
. 587
447, 460, 5:^6
536, 677
. 536
. 736
. 831
. 816
. 560
. 252
. 336
. 338
. 140
. 838
. 835
. 98
. 395
626, 845
868
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
PAGE
PAGE 1
DeSerrant . / .
. 659
Don Levi. . . . . 417, 426 1
De St. Michael .
. 835
Donlevy .
.
. 417, 426
DeSonverow . . . .
. 750
Donnegan
. 671
DeSpencer . . . .
810, 844
Donnellan
37
5, 418, 419, 672
DeThomak . . . .
. 173
Donnelly .
. 669, 671
Devain
. 85
Donoghue
. 536
Devane
. 85
Donohoe .
. 766
Devany
422, 819
Donohue .
. 507
Deveny
. 422
Donoughue
194
137, 196, 445
Devereux ... 40
5, 619, 838
Donovan .
Devers ....
669, 671
Doody
. 650 I
Deville ....
. 227
Doogan .
. 308 \
Devin . . 403,406,57
6, 669, 671
Dooher .
. 466 3
Devine . . . 40;^, 4C
6, 669, 680
Doohy
. 466 1
Devlin ....
. 190
Doolan .
420, 538, 819
DeVal ....
. 117
Doolecan .
. 819 i
DeVerdon
. 816
Dooley .
. 420
DeVere
. 165
Dooner
. 590 :
DeVesey
. 835
Doouey .
. 819
DeVismes
. 492
Doony
. 131
Devoy ....
. 421
Doorley .
. 488
Dewar ....
. 432
Doran
. 85, 557
Dickens
. 557
Dorcey
. 401
Dickenson
. 605
Dorcy
. 401
Dickney ....
. 557
Dore
. 286
Dickson ....
. 397
Dorey
. 453.
Digby ....
. 845
D'Orey .
. 453;
Dignum
. 411
Dorrian .
. 713
Dillane ....
. 407
Dorrien .
. 713
Dillon 407, 409, 411,513, 51J
), 579, 599,
Dorrine .
. 713
017, 637, 7^
t9, 832, 854
Dowd
. 650, 651
Dilliiue ....
. 407
Dowdal .
. 816
Diuan ....
. 411
Dowdall .
2^
18, 616, 803, 832
Dinnen ....
. 411
Dowde
. 650
Disney ....
. 815
Dowdy
. 673
Diver ....
431, 679
Dowell .
. 435, 437
Divers . . . 100, 31
7, 669, 671
DowgTas .
. 858
Dixon ....
295, 479
Dowley .
. 420
Doan
. 85
Dowling .
. 420, 836
Dobbin ....
. 624
Downey .
155, 310, 819
Dobbyn
758, 815
Downing .
. 447, 805
Docharty.
. 411
Downs
. . . 85
Doe
. 257
Doyle
. 446, 506, 525
Doffa ....
. 657
Doyne
249, 429, 535
Dogherty.
. 411
Drake
248, 832, 834
Doherty ....
. 411, 413
Drew
. 255, 815
Dolan .... 36
0, 413, 420
Dromgoole
Drought .
. 803
Dombrain
. 433
. . . 845
Domville ....
. 462, 834
Drum
. 112, 857
Donacer . . . ,
. 590
Drumin .
. 112
Donagher.
. 590
Drummond
. 112, 823, 857
Donaghy ....
. 194
Duaine
. 85
Donaher ....
. 711
Duane
. 85
Donalau ....
• 418
DuBarri .
. . . 275
Donaldson
. 528, 529
Duck
. . . 857
Donall ....
. 569
Ducket .
. 245, 815
Don Bibra de Bilboa
. 769
Duckett .
. 241
Donegan . . 426, 500, 6-
U, 669, 706
Dudgeon .
. 211
Dougan 163, 500, 671, 806, 8
08, 822, 835
Dudley
. 162
Donelan .... 4
L6, 418, 669
Duff .
. 421, 422, 834
Donlan ....
. 418
Duffe
. 421, 422, 583
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
869
PAGE
PAGE
422, 819
Ellis 780
. 217
Elmslie
. 791
. 466, 663
Elmstil
569
'. 3
24, 378, 423, 725, 798
Emer
. . . . 539
. . . 308, 322
Emerson
. 539
. 424
Emmet
. 250, 361
. 308
Emmett
. 143
. 425, 585
Ennis
. 311, 507
. 424
Enright
. 658, 669
. 677
Ercke
. 86
. 857
Eric.
. . . 819
. 582
Errill
. 432
. 420
Erskine
. 628
. 495
Esmond
. 620, 839
. 429, 858
Essington
. 482
. 819
Eustace
37, 156, 252, 616, 834
3
39, 346, 421, 429, 476
Evans
187,307,811,834
. 669
Evanson
. 201
, 431
Everard
. 815, 832
. 671
Everett
. 226
. 426, 885
Ewing
. 604
. 309, 421, 429
Eyet
. 476
. 665
. 426
Fagan
. . 758
. 426, 561
Fahie
. 444
. 426, 560, 819
Fahy
. 443
. 426
Fairfax
. 816
. 428
Fallon .
. 444, 569, 829
. 429, 617, 695
Fallone .
. 444
, 429, 430
Falloone
. 444
. 194
Falvey
. 445
. 286
Fane
. 756, 839
. 578
Fanning
. 255
. 857
Faraher
. 593
. 86, 150
Farell
. 489
. 809
Farley
. 603
. 577
Farnham
. 828
. 176
Farran
. 455
. 825
Farrell
2
55, 303, 309,539, 591
son
43
4
0, 431, 432, 513, 671
. 328, 329
. 102
. 479
. 476
. 669
. 86, 819
. 418, 849
. 432
. 418, 849
. 435, 436
. 395
. 164, 326
. 438
. 438
. 438
38, 439, 440, 441, 442
. 261
. . . 76
. 809
. 141, 248, 526
Farrelly
Farrow
Faucheux
Fay .
Fearn
Fearon
Feehan
Feely
Feeny
Fegan
Felan
Fenecy
Fennessy
Ferall
Ferdinanc
Fergus
Ferguson
Ferrall
Ferrar
Ferreira
Ffolliot .
Ffrench .
. 603, 764, 857
. 729
. 227
. 444
. 770
. 393
. 370, 418, 513, 671
. 115, 448
. 597
. 115
. 446
. 88
. 88, 318
. 625
. 360
. 448. 504
. 448, 566, 827
. 723
. 380, 539
. 736
. SIS
. 857
870
Ffrenshe . -
Fforstal .
Fiachry .
Fian
Field
Fielden .
Fielding .
Fihilly .
Filgate
Fiaaghty .
Finch
Finglas .
Finn
Finnegan .
Finneran .
Finnerty .
Finton
Finiicane .
Finvar
Fisher
Fitton .
FitzAdelin
FitzEustace
FitzGerald
INDEX OF SI RN AMES.
li
PAGE
.= .857
. 758
. 539
.446
. 448, 810
. 448
. 448, 811
.> .448
. 780
448, 449, 601
. 114
. 834, 843
. 767
. 524, 590
. 857
. 449, 6ul
. 603
. 132, 170
. 827
. 417, 691
. 132, 806
. 812
FitzGibbon
FitzHarris
FitzHenry
FitzHerbert
FitzJames
FitzJohn .
FitzMaurice
FitzlSIerry
FitzlSIorice
FitzPatrick
FitzEichard
FitzRoland
FitzSimon
FitzStephen
FitzThonaas
FitzUrsula
FitzWalter
FitzWilliam
Flaherty .
Flamin .
Flanagan .
Flanigan .
Flannagan
Flattery .
Fleming
Fletcher .
Flinn
Flood
Flower
. 832, 835
112, 120, 170, 458, 482, 497,
579, 612, 625, 721, 764, 766,
794, 806, 807, 809, 811, 815,
820
120, 245, 806, 810
. 484, 838
484, 506, 794, 811, 831, 838
. 804
. 124, 270, 825
. 740
111, 113, 243, 332, 769,
810, 811
. 488
. 776
. 433,727,827,841
of Limerick and Clare . 450
ofLissa . . . -451
of Ossory ... 449
. 835
. 773
. 820, 827, 834
794, 807, 809, 811, 838
. 831
. 855
. Ill, 815
. 577, 826, 834
. 652
. 417
SO, 374, 418, 638, 672, 852
. 452
. 80
80, 155, 857
75, 482, 616, 677, 732, 810,
831, 832, 834
. 251
80, 189, 452, 669
151, 176, 331,453, 782,843
. 818
Flowerdew
Floyof
Flynn
Fodey
Fogarty
Foley
Folliot
Foorde
Foote
Foran
Forbes
Forbes, Earls of Granard
PAGl
. 81^
. 76
80, 189, 310, 452
. 84£
454, 66f
707, 85^
. 8U
. 856
94, 85c
455, 518
455, 833
. 456
Forbis 338
Forbish 137
Ford 827
Forde .... 569, 728, 827
Forlong 371
Forman 775
Forristal 679
Foster . 174, 248, 525, 636, 816, 834
Fowler 622
Fownes 781
Fox 100, 126, 140, 247, 317, 438, 458,
679. 842
Fox, Lords of Kilcoursy
Fox, Lords of Teffia
Foy
Frainche .
Franklin .
Frazer
Freehill .
Freel
Freely
Freeman .
Freinche .
French 126, 170, 17
Frend
Frensch .
Frensche .
Frensh
Freynsce .
Freynsh .
Frieynsshe
Fromberger
Fuery
Fuller
Furlong
Furniss
Fyans
Fynes
Gabbett
Gaelrick
Gafney
Gaffy
Gagham
Gaghan
Gahagan
Gabau
Gabon
291, 425,
459
458
460
857
696
285, 295
. 303
. 303
. 603
307, 497
. 857
2, 512, 513, 587, 788,
854, 855, 857
460, 628
. 857
. 857
. 857
. 857
. 857
. 857
. 561
100, 316
. 434
. 839
. 455
. 446
834
446,
. 170
. 561
. 461
. 524
. 461
461, 540
540
461, 540, 623
. . 461
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
PAGE
Galcher 464
Gale 585
Galinagh 78
Gallagher 464
Gallery 658
Galligan 343
Gallwey 465
Galmoy 735
Gait 689
Galway .... 465, 620, 810
Galwey . 188, 243, 258, 271, 465, 755
Galvert .755
Gamble 814
Gannon . ... 375, 679
Gardiner .... 314, 810, 824
Garland 378
Garnet 832
Garnly 465
Garratt 468
Garrett . . 100, 316, 468, 810, 849
Garrick 94, 279
Garry 489, 674
Gartlan 378
Gartland 378
Garvaly 465
Garvey .... 573, 663, 669
Garvey, of Orgiall . . . . 466
Garvey, of Tiro wen . . . 466
Garvill 178
Gascoine 296
Gasgoine 296
Gately 857
Gates 288
Gavahan 467
Gavala 467
Gavan . . . 420, 423, 467, 471
Gawley 467
Gaynor .... 303, 578, 855
Geagan 540, 574
Gleallan 854
Geary 203
Gegan 540
eoffrey 574
540
816
99, 316, 468, 517, 679, 826
. 162, 832, 834, 844
689
. 72, 528, 545, 617, 635
Gerrard 779
Gerrotte 468
Gerry .... 76, 203, 470
Gerty 468
Getham 461, 623
Gethen 684
Gettins 857
Gibbon 719
Gibbs 286
Gibney . . . . . .311
Gibson . ... 187, 291, 616
GUber .... 605,677
jreorge
Geraghty
erard
Gerin
Gernon .
Gilbey .
Gilboy .
Gilbride .
Gilchreest
Gilcolum
Gildea
Gilduff
Gilfinan
Gilfoyle
Gilkelly
Gilkes
Gill.
Gillard
Gillaspie
Gillaspy
Gillchreest
Gillchriest
Gillduff
Gilleran
Gillesbie
Gillespie
Gillespy
Gillfinan
Gillfinnon
Gillie
Gilligan
Gillinan
Gillion
Gillon
Gilly
Gilmartia
Gilmore
Gilroy
Ginty
Given
Glancy
Glashan
Glass
Gledstones
Gleeson
Glenn
Glennon
Glinn
Glunville
Glynn
Goderick
Godfrey
Godwin
Goff
Goflfrey
Golding
Goldsborough
Goldsmith
Gonzaga .
Good
Goodall .
Goodman
Goodwin .
Goold
Gooley
Gordon .
871
PAGE
755
100, 31*6, 755
. 510
. 669
321, 824
. 349
. 827
. 818
814, 855
. 510
. 200
99, 316
. 593
. 517
517, 660
. 822
347, 601
. 543
. 593
. 517
. 517
517, 660
. 468
. 516
25
303, 343
468, 516
468, 516
468, 516
510, 854
. 469
346, 380, 677, 819
314, 806
. 623
. 601
80, 279, 568
. 808
. 677
. 463
. 808
. 80
468, 516
. 155
. 812
SO, 155
. 715
574, 810
. 855
669, 771
. 574
715, 856
. 133
94, 571
. 582
16, 211, 728
292
674
855
146, 234, 241, 258
. 467
396, 560, 858
IK
872
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
Gore . 415, 561,
Gorman
Gormley
Gott
Gough
Gould
Gouldbourn
Goulding
Gowan
Gowley
Grace . 238, 326,
Graham
Grahan
Grakane
Grant
Granville
Grattan . . 250,
Graves
Gray-
Green
Greene
Greenwood
Greer
Greevy
Gregan
Gregory
Grehan
Grene
Grenville
Grey . 87, 1 13
Grey-de-Wilton
Griffin
Griffin, of Leinster
Griffith
Griffiths
Grimley
Grindail
Grogan
Groom
Grose
Gudgeon
Guest
Guinness
Guisani
Gunn
Gunning
Gurney
Gurry
Guthrie
Guthrie, of Brefney
Gware
Gv/inn
Gwinnett
Hacket .
Hackett .
Hadsor .
Hagarty .
Hagerty .
Haggerty
Hahnemann
PAGE
748, 810, 818, 833
655, 657, 842, 857
. 398, 470
. 101
669, 771,814
. 803, 810
. 410
585, 715, 856
. 311, 819
. 467
369, 753, 834, 844
117, 397, 629, 818
. 781
. 858
294, 371, 629, 814
. 185
400, 401, 698, 834
. 258, 730
. 314, 858
275, 626, 814, 856
380, 534, 856, 857
. 286
77. 78
. 314
. 623
. 286
765, 818
. 277
. 619
14, 610, 677, 742
. 612
259, 670, 857
. 469
410, 551, 611
. 241
398, 470, 822
. 138
. 623, 713
. 580
. 837
. 211
. 295
252, 311, 819
. 335
. 810
. £08, 388 i
. 528
470, 755
857, 858
. 470
470, 755
. 187
. 329
. 126
. 615
. 91
91, 99, 181
. 91
286
605,
Hairt
Hairtt
Hairtte
Haiz
Halahan
Haldane
Hale
Halegan
Haley
Haliday
Hall
Haller
Halley
Halligan
Hallikin
Halioran
Hally
Hal ]y burton
Halsbury
Haly
Hayley
Hamill .
Hamilton
91,
92, 169, 21
630, 669, 724
816, 817, 818
Hanagan .
Hancock .
Hand
Hanger .
Hanley .
Han Ion .
Hanly
Hanmer .
Hauna
Hannay .
Hannibling
Hannon .
Hanrahan
Hardies .
Hardis
Hardijnan
Harding .
Hardts .
Hardy
Hare
Hare-deCourcy
Hargadan
Hargrave
Harley
Harman ,
Harnet .
Haroid
Harold .
Harper
Harraghtan
Harrington
Harris
Harrison
Harry
PAG*
477, 683
477, 682
477, 082
. 49€
. 48:
. 581
. SU
487, 48.'
. 80c-
. S5J
76, 86, 67:
. 49:
91, 55:
. 48:
. 70-:
. 32(
3i;
62:
69'
92, 257, 3i;
8o;
85'
457, 492, 584
752, 769, 806
820, 823, 824
828, 832, 83-
. 8i
. 7<
. 85*
. 82.
. 65
561, 66.
. 48
34
34
28
68
93, 209, 472, 67
47
47
2, 622, 67
497, 81
. 47
39
1, 824, 85
. 53
202, 4
94, 345, 81
151, 803,
47
7
85
8;^
80
558, 803, 80
472, 484, 641, 854, 85
115, 484, 729, 81
76, 116, 4S
. 9
Hart 76, 100, 316, 412, 473, 669, 679, CS
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
873
Hart, of America
Hartan .
Harte
PAGE
.. . 473
. 207
304, 473, 477, 669, 681,
683, 684
. 477
Harte, of England
Harte, of Clare, Limerick & Kerry
Harte, of Castleconnell
Harte, of Queen's County
Harth
Hartigan .
Hartelle
Hartpole .
Hartshorne
Hartt
Hartte
Harts
Hartwell .
Harty
Harvey .
Hartz
Hastings .
Hatchell .
Hatton
Hatty
Haugh
Haughey .
Haughion
Haughton
Haverty
Hawdon
Hawe
Hawes
Hawell
Hawkins
Hay
Hayden
Hayes
Hazle
Head
Headon
Heady
Healy
Hearne
Heart
Hearte
Beavey
Heenan
Hefiferan
Heffernan
Hegarty
Hehir
Helan
Belden
Hely
Sely- Hutchinson
iemphill
lenaghan
lendeirson
Ieneh{^n .
Jenley .
lenloA .
479
481
. 481
. 838
. 207
. 838
. 845
132
." 473, 669
477, 609, 683
. 477
. 277
. 196
. 573,839
. 477
. 457,858
. 73
. 78, 818
. 857
. 427, 857
. 427
. 857
. 78
. 692
. 336
. 857
. 134
. 391
. 335, 697
151, 218, 265, 490, 839, 857, 858
. 431
137, 218, 480, 490
. 769
. 768, 819
. 767
. 819, 849
117, 179, 313, 524, 669
. 156
. 473
. 473
. 413
. 362
. 94
. 94
. 181
. 94, 856
. 446
. 393
179, 313, 808, 816
. 314
. 391
. 86
. 288, 292
. 86
. 852
. 663
PAGE
.. . . 471
398, 484, 601, 677
. 309
115, 272, 407, 484
Hennessy, of Clan-Colgan . . 483
Henly
Henry
Henneberry
Hennigan
Heppenstal
Herbert .
Herdts
Herlihy .
Heme
Heron
Herrick .
Herringman
Hervey .
Hetherington
Hetty
Hewes
Hewett .
Hewitt . .
Hewson .
Hewston .
Heyborne
Heyfron .
Heylin
Heyne
Hickey .
Hickie
Hickman .
Hickson .
Higgiu
Higgins
Hill
Hillier
Hinds
Hine
Kingston
Hinnegan
Hinson
Hoare
Hoban
Hobkins
Hobson
Hodges
Hodgekins
Hodgekinson
Hodgeson
Hodgson .
Hodnet .
Hodson .
Hoey
Hogan
Hogg
Hogge
Holahan .
Holden
Holhane .
Holhgane
Holighan
. 129
425
114, 464, 810, 811
. 477
. 151
. 811
156, 811
. 728
. 126
76, 573
. 845
. 857
76, 490
. 256
. 250, 826
. 542
. 542
. 823
. 94
. 415, 446
. 491
95, 151, 326
. 95
. 170
. 141
485
394, 489, 540, 590, 669
Higgins of Westmeath and Galway
Higginson
485
485
189, 365, 433, 820
769
491
491
188
86
809
129
607
383
383
72
383
383
383
72
810
542
380,427, 620,819,857
96, 97, 441, 759
86, 295
3 K
486, 487
. 425
. 488
. 488
488
874
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
Holker
Holland .
Holligan .
Holly
Hollywood
Holmes .
Hooke
Hoolaghane
Hoolahan
Hoolahan, of Clan-Colgan
Hoolahan, Chiefs in
Hope
Hopkins
Hopkinson
Horan
Hore
Home
Horseman
Horsfall .
Hort
Hosey
Houghton
Houlaghan
Houlaghane
Houlahan
Houston
Hovendon
Howard
Howe
Howell .
PAGE
.' 580, 582
115, 488, 669
. 488, 669
. 810
. 833
. 103
. 85
. 488
404, 488, 568, 669, 685
. 487
Hy-Maine . 487
. 411, 423
76, 383, 832
. 76, 169
. 410
. 810, 839
. .479
. 636, 857
. 471
. 669, 835
. 713
. 538
. 488
. 488
. 488
. 542
326, 740, 845
162, 533, 539, 669, 839, 857
276, 427, 546, 607, 819, 857
. 116, 391
Howison 770
Howlan 488
Howlegan 488
Howley 389, 757
Howth 833
Hoy . . ... . .857
Hoyne 814
Hudson . . . .176, 505, 542
Huggins 485
Hughes . 218, 490, 605, 677, 820, 839,
857
Hughson 542
Hugonnene . . . . . 739
Hull 586
Humes 818
Humphreys .... 478, 828
Hunt 169, 210
Hunter .... 526, 677, 823
Huntingdon 76
Huntington 457
Hurley .... 225, 808, 813
Hurlihy 137
Hurlot 739
Hurly 151
Huson 615
Hussey . 114, 617, 713, 806, 831, 857
Hutchins 288
Hutchingon . . . 216, 314, 816
Hutson 227
Hyde . . . 162, 492, 640, 810
Hynds 491
Hynes
PAG*
491, 620, 809, 847
Ikgoldsby . . 277, 801, 855, 856
Ingram 433
Innis 311
Ireland 458, 858
Ireton
Irvine
Irving
Irwin
Iver
Ivers
Ivir
Ivor
180
. 145, 457
. 145
145, 271, 677
. 539
. 172, 857
. 539
. 539
77, 217, 337, 740,
. 326,
215,
398, 728,
Jacks
Jackson .
Jacob
Jacquemart
Jaflrey
Jagoe
Jameison .
James
Jamisch .
Jardan
Jeffares .
Jeffers
Jefferson .
Jeffries .
Jenkins
Jenkinson
Jennat
Jenner
Jennings .
Jeoffrey .
Jephson .
J ervis
Jervois
Jessel
Johns
Johnson .
Johnston .
Johnstone
Joiner
Jolliffe .
Jones
Jordan
Jourdan .
Joy
Joyce . . 524, 669^ 670, 808,
Judge 3U7,
Jules Paulet du Paris
Kaely
Kain 498,
Kane 272, 278, 396, 489, 491, 498, (
Kaneely
Kanelly . . . . - .
Kar
Karwell , . , - ,
200,
. 147, 480, 481, 604,
395, 585, 626, 677, 740,
. 481,
88, 216, 396, 625, 629,
. 307, 820,
Index of sirnames.
PAGE
381, 393, 492, 493,. 494, 495,
550^ 614. 620,. 692, 694, 697,
699, 766
.366
. , . . . . . . .366
853
76, 406, 623, 631, 856
100, 172, 317, 623, 624, 679, 815,
856
Keane, of Beech Park, Ennis . . 498
Keane, of Cappoquin ... . 495
Keane, of co. Clare ... . . 496
Kearin . . . . , . . 375
Kearins . . . . . . 375
Kay.
Kayea
Kealy
Kean
Keane
Kearney . , 97, 126, 188, 379, 434, 678
Kearna . . . . . . . . 375, 672
Keary 499, 856
Keating , , 87, 176, 664, 735, 835, 858
Keatinge 74, 352
Keats .... . . .508
Keaty 856
Keaville . . . ... .391
Keawell 391
Kee 366
Keeffe . ... . . .225
Keegan ... . . . 373, 651
Keely . . . . . 98, 196, 843, 856
Keen . ' 623
Keenan . 362, 378, 500, 669, 671, 680
Keevan 381
Keevill 391
Kehely .
! Kehoe ,
Kehr
Keightley
Keilty .
Keily
Keith
Kelleher .
Keller .
Kellogy . ,
224
237, 505, 503, 547, 803, 804
, .779
.. . .. .. .170
., . 6S9
98
858
. 98, 117, 134, 227
... .98, 227
..... .684
. , 117, 669, 684, 685, 788
Kelly, of Hy-Maile . . . .502
Kelly, of Tuam . . . .501
Kemmis 628
Keaealy . . , . , . . 196, 707
Kendall 288
Kennedy 98, 181, 227, 229, 503, 505, 595,
621, 62?, 669, 670, 823
Kenny . 546, 568, 685, 696, 771, 839
Kent ...... 242, 810
Keogh 185, 237, 370, 421, 500, 657, 669,
686
Keogh, of Connaught . . . 504
Keogh, of Leinster .... 505
Keoghe .. .. ., . .. 616,674
Keoghoe . .. ^ . ., .697
Keon ..... 500, 604, 854
Keough ...... 547
Keowen .»»... . 604
SLerana 375
Kerin
Kerlin, of Tjlstei-
Kerlina .
Kernaghan
Kerney .
Kerr
Kerrigan
Kerrin
Kett
Kevens .
Keveny .
Kevin
Key;
Kiely
Kielty .
Kieran
Kiernan .
Kilbride .
KilcuUen .
Kilgarriff
Kilkelly . ■
Kilkenny
Killduff . [
Killeen
Killikelly
Killpatrick
Kilmartin
Kilpatrick
Kilroy
Kinane
Kiadillon
Kinealy .
Kiuehan .
King ' 164, 387; 388;
Kingsley .
Kingsmill
Kingsmith
Kinlehan
Kinnane .
Kinnity .
Kinsela .
Kinselagh
Kinsella .
Kinsellagh
Kinsley .
Kir by
Kir wan .
Kirwan, of Galway
Kit .
Kits
Kitson
Kitzmillar
Knight .
Knill ^ , _
Knox
Koin
Komorska
Kormorska
Kotter
Kurts'
8?5
PAGE
, 375, 380
. 639
. 823
. 856
, 97, 379
259, 424, 532, 579
. 303
. 856
. 508
. 381
. 381
381, 820
366, 815
. 98
191,257
375, 380
. 509
. 510
. 396
. 97
610, 511, 853
. 855
. 543
. 86
. 510
320, 854
. 469
. 823
99, 314, 315, 679
. 500
. 618
. 856
459
560; 579,' 810, 811,
815, 816, 853
. 511
. 825
. 780
. 459
. 500
. 670
. 511
. 511
. 511
. 694
. 511
803, 856
101, 172, 854
512
601
601
601
291
103, 536, 839
382
455, 679, 824
856
418
418
187
474
8T6
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
Ryan
Kyle
PAGE
, 623
74
Laffan 318, 513
Laing 857
Lake 399
Lally 270, 853
Lalor . . . 318, 369, 514, 843
Lamb 471, 857-
Lambe . . . . . . 471
Lambert . . . 258, 412, 832, 839
Lamman .,,... 364
Laramond . . , , . 364
Lament .293
Lane . . 93,117,513,809,857
Laney 93
Langan , . ... . 517
Langhan 517
Lanigan 431, 812
Lannen 362
Laone 857
LaPonce . . . . . . 845
Larcom , . , , . 514, 857
Largan 857
Larkin
361, 513, 514, 85/
Larmour 514
Latouche 834
LaTouche . . . .188, 434
Lauder 304, 457
Laurie 287
Lavallan 810
Lavan 364, 514
Lavelle 858
Laverty 215
Lavery 403, 857
Lawder 858
Lawless . . 398, 419, 834, 844, 850
Lawlor 318
Lawler, of Monaghan . . . 514
Lawrie 403
Lawry 403
Lawson 101
Lay don 318, 854
Layman 558
Lea ....... 815
Leahy 337
Leary .... 91, 230, 815
Leavy 317, 339
LeClare 171
Leddy 231
Lee 76,77.117, 463,473,479,515, 815,
857
Lefroy 148, 387
Legge .857
LeUros . . . ... 812
Lehan . . . , . .102
Lehane 102
LeHart 477
Leigh .... 462, 823, 856
Leighton . . . . . .318
LeKenx ...... 72
Lemon ,
Lenehan .
Lenihan .
Leonard .
Lennon ,
Lennox .
Leonard 167, 310, 468
LePetit .
LePetits .
LePoer
Leslie
Lester
Lestrange
L' Estrange
Lethulier .
Levenston
Levinge .
Leviugstone
Lewis
Leycester
Leyden .
Leydon .
Leyton
Lidbetter
Liddane .
Liddel .
Liddy
Lighton .
Linch
Linden
Lindesay .
Lindsay .
Linn ,
Linskey .
Linton
Little
Litton
Livingston
Livingstone
Livroy
Lobdell .
Locke
Lodge
Loftus
Logan
Logue
Loinsworth
Lombard .
Lonergan .
Long
Longahan
Longan .
Longfield .
Longsy .
Lorigan .
Loudon .
Loughan .
Loughnan
Lowe
Lowman .
87,
179, 252,
101
51
516
812
142
200, 458;
189,
PAGE
. 498
88, 230, 431
230, 431
. 516
515, 854 ,
. 858 !
, 815, 855
. 319
. 319
, 815, 823
. 816
. 856
97, 845
. 97
. 72
. 426
. 832
. 426
76, 164
. 856
. 318
. 317
. 318
. 116
. 317
. 451
231, 856
. 318
318,517,819
516
858
286, 395, 823
80, 452
318, 819
. 135
. 858
. 318
76, 428
. 426
. 387
. 475
. 399
253
, 516, 819,
830, 848
516, 820
. 516
101,
335, 810, 815
156, 231
174, 517, 521
. m
. 5«
73, la
. 811
. 85:
. 31{
. 85'i
370, 458, 51(
. 7i
. 51(
INDEX OF SIENAMES.
8?7
Lowther ,
liHcas
Lumley .
Lumsden .
Lundie .
Lundrigan
Lunergan
Luscombe
Luttrell .
Lyddon .
Lydon
Lye .
Lynch 76,
Lynegar
Lynn
Lynot
Lynskey
Lyons
Lysacht
Lysaght
Lyster
Lytton
PAGE
, 457, 818, 823
87
. 453, 815
456
858
88
231
286
834
318
318
856
101, 115, 117, 172, 233, 318,
538, 814, 819
. 435
. 80, 825
. 860
. 318, 517
460, 803, 808
. 803
103, 121, 242, 806
. 856
. 318
MacAdam
MacAlinn
MacAllen .
MacAUister
MacAlustrim
MacAnaspie
MacAnaspog
;RIac Andrew-
Mac Aneny
MacAnesHs
MacAnespie
MacAnespick
MacArdle
MacArt .
MacArtan
Macartan
MacArthur
Macassey .
Macaulay .
MacAuley
Macauley .
MacAuliffe
MacAveely
MacAwley
MacAwliff
MacBimey
MacBlain .
MacBlane
MacBrady
Baron8
MacBrannen
MacBrennan
MacBride .
MacBrien
MacBrock
MacBroderick
MacBrody
102,
of
312,
803
274
362
528, 529, 669, 821
. 528
517, 660
. 517
851, 855
623, 670
. 197
. 517
. 517
669, 816
. 665
319, 819
. 320
155, 806
. 805
. 274
110,414, 518,830
518, 830
104, 271, 803, 808
803, 805, 851
518, 825, 830
. 104
. 803
. 587
. 587
826, 827
. 518
429, 519
. 852
. 366
814, 839
. 669
. 595
. 104
Loughtee
MacBniodin
MacCabe
MacCaghwell
MacCael .
MacCail .
MacCairn
MacCahalan
MacCale .
MacCallum
MacCalmont
MacCalum
MacCampbell
MacCanu .
' of CO
424,
Armagh
312, 320
MacCarbery
MacCarroll
MacCarron
MacCartan
MacCarthy 71, 89, 108, 482
727, 729, 788
807,
of Aglish
of Carrignavar
of Cloghroe
of Duna
Glas .
MacCartie
MacCartney
MacCassidy
MacCaughwell
MacCaul .
MacCaura
MacCawell
MacCawley
MacCIanaghan
MacClancy
MacClean
MacCIanaghan
MacClosky
MacCogan
MacCoghlan
MacColgan
MacColman
Maccon .
MacConaire
MacConcannon
Maconky .
MacConmy
MacConnell
MacConnolly
MacConnor
MacCoonan
MacConroi
MacConry
MacConsidine
MacConway
PAGE
. 803, 806
489, 609, 827
. 391
. 541
. 536, 541
. 375
. 529
. 541
. 726
. 540
275
509, 81*6, 822
. 669, 817
. 584
. 377, 642
. 178
. 855
528, 816, 827
703, 706, 726,
789, 795, 803,
811, 812, 816
. 134
. 135
133, 135
. 131
128, 130, 134
. 137
105, 482, 807
. 122
132, 136
118, 126, 728
. 133
. 821
. 818
. 521
. 391
. 107
391, 519
. 305
. 203
80, 138, 803, 806, 827
. 669
. 203
823, 855
. 827
81, 139, 140, 492, 803, 840
384, 641
. 816
. 665
. 145
. 385
. 421
. 389
. 82
. 199
. 638
. 671
. 387
82, 387, 803
157, 173, 806
. 389
■of Minnesota
■M6r
-Muscry
'NaMona
-Reagh
878
IKDEX OF SIRNAMES.
Macomher
MacCorcoran
MacCogabhan
MacCormack
MacCoskar
MacCoskley
MacCostello
MacCostelloe
MacCotter
MacCottyr
MacCoulahan
MacCourt
MacCowell
Maccrae .
MacCrae .
MacCraith
MacCrehan
MacCrohan
MacCulenan
MacCnllagh
MacCullinan
MacCulroy
MacCuolahan
MacCurtia
MacCusker
MacDamor
MacDamore
MacDaniel
MacDaniell
MacDarcy
MacDavett
MacDavid
__- -U6v
831
PAGE
475
814
833
833
669
838
, 850
205, 803
. 187
. 187
. 858
. 539
391, 521, 822
. 575
. 147
. 575
. 849
. 184
. 383
. 825
. 814
. 347
. 141, 858
. 307, 803
97, 169, 171
. 402
. 567, 694
489, 536, 649, 672
. 669
. 827
. 412
402, 810, 851
. 567
MacDavy 523
ISIacDavy Mor . . . 402, 692
MacDermot .... 521, 588
MacDermott . 521, 634, 719, 752, 797,
826, 839, 847, 857
of Carrig . . .523
Gall . . . .205
. of Kilronan . . 522
: Princes of Moylurgh 521
Roe . . . .424
Macdona 536
MacDonagh .... 803, 826
MacDonald . 130, 285, 525, 649, 669
. of San Francisco . . 525
MacDonleavy . ... . 797
MacDonnell . 112, 165, 178, 192, 463,
493, 525, 530, 539, 565,
585, 649, 661, 669, 672,
680, 791, 803, 805, 818,
821, 827, 834
. -ofAntriiti . . 527,531
Lords of Clankelly . 536
: of Clare ^ . . .533
Mac Donogh
of Fairy Hill
of Leinster
of Mayo '
Cartie
CO. Clare 534
. 534
. 535
676, 807, 847
.127
PAGE
MacDonough
, ,
. 112,521,747
of Gal way . . .523
Sligo . . 536;
T — Ar, ^t n „^ «^/i-k
Tirerill, co. Sligo ]" ^'^'
MacDonovan
. 196
MacDougald
. 539, 669
MacDougall
. 539
IMacDowall
.- . . 539
MacDowell
.• .528, 669
MacDowling
. 839
MacDuane
. 824
MacDufiy
. . . 214
MacDuilgen
. 818
MacDunlevy
. . . 819
MacDwilgan
. 818
MacEdmond
. 438
MacEgan
'. lii
438, 669, 814, 827
MacEneiry
. 145
MacElligot
. 803, 809
MacElligott
. 141, 143
^MacElroy
. 145
MacEneery
. . . 145
MacEneiry
. 145, 805
MacEnery
. . .145
Macenery
. 145
MacEniry
. 143, 145, 803
MacEnrigh
. . 145
MacEnry
. . . 387
MacEocha
. 547
MacEvoy
'. 565,
566, 669, 829, 842
MacEwen
. . 854i
MacFadden
. 246, 388>|
MacFagan
. . . 833^
MacFarlane
.^ . . 476
MacFerghus
. . . 448
MacFergus
.• . . 827
MacFetridge
. 539, 565
MacFettridge
. 822
MacFinghinCai
'thy '.
. 112
MacFinneen
. . 803, 809
MacFirbis
! 455,
644, 655, 818, 855
MacFogarty
.- . . 833
MacGafney
.. . 461, 827
MacGahan
. 540
MacGarry
. 321, 344, 797 -
MacGaughran
. . .415
MacGauran
. 573, 577, 826
MacGawley
. 518, 711, 830
MacGee .
.- . . 820
MacGeoghagan
228, 459, 540, 590,
• 711, 732, 830
L
ords of Moycassell . 540
MacGeoghegan
. 523
MacGeough
. 669
MacGeraghty .
468, 797, 826, 852
MacGibbon
. 810, 851
MacGiblin
. 825
MacGilcunny .
. . 372, 541
MacGildufi
. . . 8S».i
MacGilfoyle .
. . . 8ll|
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
MacGilladuff .
MacGillan
MacGillanaspick
MacGillchriest .
MacGilleragh .
MacGillfinan .
MacGillfinen .
MacGillfoyle .
MacGillgocuddy
MacGillicuddie
MacGillicuddy
MacGilligan
MacGillmore
MacGillpatrick
MacGilmary
MacGilrea
MacGilroy
MacGlawin
MacGloin
MacGnieve
MacGolderick
MacGoldrick
MacGorgan
MacGorman
MacGough
MacGovern
MacGowan
MacGrade
MacGrane
MacGrath
MacGreen
MacGreevy
MacGuinness
MacGuire
MacGuthrie
MacGuttry
MacGwyre
MacHale
MacHenery
MacHennessy
MacHiggin
MacHoneen
MacHugh
of Ulster
Macllroy
Macllvena
Macllvenna
Macllwaine
Maclndereighe
Maclnerney
Maclnnerigh
Maclnnes
Maclntyre
Maclvir .
Maclvor .
MacJordan
MacKay .
Ma^Keal
of Tubbernavine
PAGE
. 543
. 574
. 517
. 347
. 314
. 468
468, 541
. 814
. 141
. 142
141, 143, 146, 243, 384,
803, 809
827, 833
. 820
449, 812
. 346
314, 806
314, 806
. 373
. 827
. 360
. 715
. 856
. 830
159, 655, 842
. 669
. 573
311, 476, 820, 827
. 206
. 601
147, 148, 156, 269, 575,
803, 8J4, 818
. 406
. 314, 678
301, 311, 819
721, 813, 817
470, 527, 605
. 527
. 576
394, 486, 536, 669
541
145, 484
. 484
. 485
. 856
576, 669, 827, 830
. 542
. 347
. 420
. 420
. 420
. 145
90, 145
. 145
. 311
295, 307
539, 670
539, 670
803, 851
. 542
. 541
MacKeever
MacKenna
Lords of Tniagh
of Dundalk .
of Ardmore, co.
ford
MacKenna, of Tirowen
Mac Kenny
MacKenzie
MacKeogh
of Connaught
of Derrylea
MacKeon
MacKeowen
MacKernan
MacKevill
MacKey .
Mackey .
MacKiernan
MacKileea
MacKilroy
MacKinnon
MacKintosh
MacKlin
MacLairn
MacLanaghan
MacLaren
JVJacLaughlan
MacLaughlin
MacLay .
MacLea .
MacLean .
MacLeigh
MacLemein
MacLenehan
MacLeod
MacLeon
MacLoghlin
MacLoghlins
MacLonghlin
MacMahon
604.
879
FAOB
539
424, 669, 816, 855
543
545
Water-
. 546
. 546
816, 827
. 770
237, 505, 803, 814
547
547
854
. 382
. 518
. 391
. 542
. 542
509, 826
. 797
. 314
. 285
. 630
548, 677
. 843
. 230
. 843
547, 548
690, 715
. 250
. 515
285, 529
. 549
. 155
230, 814
. 284
. 809
711, 822
. 822
125, 521
403, 496,
, 658, 669,
MacMaster
MacManus
68, 161, 169, 171
498, 519, 550, 5
719,720,732,740,741,805;
816
of Drumgistan
Lords of Farney
of France
of Munster .
of Fermanagh
. 552
. 549
. 149
148, 157
. 564
414, 670, 818, 827, 854
MacMaurice .
MacMeuamin .
Mac Merry
MacMoriarty .
MacMorough .
Mac Morris
MacMorrissy .
MacMorrongh, Kings of Leinster .
157, 5S8, 794
Mac Morrow
Mac Mullen
553
803
398
488
635
822
595
634
553
553, 856
218, 600
880
MacMurray
MacMurrogh
MacMurrough
MacMurtogh
MacNair .
MacNally
MacNamara 150, 151,
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
i
,
Macnamara
Fionn
Keagh
Macnamee
MacNaughtan
Macnie. .
MacNeary
MacNeight
MacNeir .
MacNeny
MacNevin
MacNichol
MacNicholas
MacNicol
MacNight
MacNulty
MacOiraghty
MacOnchon
Maconctiy
Maconky
Maconochie
MacOwen
MacParson
MacPatrick
MacPherson
MacPbilbin
MacPhilip
MacPiarras
MacPierce
MacQueen
MacQuillan
MacQuin .
MacQuinn
Macrae .
MacEandall
MacRannall
Macrath .
MacRedmond
MacRogers
MacRory .
MacRourke
MacRuddery
MacScanlan
MacShaghlin
MacShane
MacShauly
MacSheedy
MactSheehy
MacShere
WacSherry
MacSweeney
PAGE
. 856
. 719
. 641
. 722
. 145
382, 604
152, 175, 496, 727,
803, 804
150, 658
152, 169
. 150
367, 388
. 603
. 281
. 145
. 743
. 145
623, 670, 823
179, 854
. 281
. 281
. 281
605, 743
. 466
. 468
. 557
. 557
. 557
. 557
. 604
. 529
110, 803, 810
. 529
. 851
. 803
. 451
. 803
285, 294, 343
. 791
. 459
285, 343
. 147
. 344
. 344
. 250
. 402
. 822
2, 820, 822
. 830
803, 845
. 816
. 795
722, 823
. 347
. 260
128, 150, 331, 465, 528, 558,
669, 805, 808
. 803
. 810
559, 561, 563, 715,
779, 808, 825, 849
128,
MacSweeney of Banagh .
of Castlemore
of Desmond
MacSweeny of Fanad
MacSwiggan
MacSwiney
MacSwyne
MacTague
MacTavish
Mactavish
MacTeig .
MacTerence
MacTernan
MacTerry .
MacThomas
MacTierDan
PAGS
. 561
. 562
. 564
. 558
. 558, 825
235, 558, 564, 706
. 673
. 830, 856
of Brefney .
of Clan Colla
MacTilly .
MacTirloch
MacTully .
MacUais .
MacYaddock
MacVeagh
MacVeigh
Mac Ward
MacWatten
MacWattin
Mac William
Madagan
Madan
Madden 434, 489, 573, 670, 685, 791,815
of Con naught
of Longford
. 855
. 76
. 856
. 511
564, 670, 825, 826
. 511
320, 803
585, 826
. 564
. 565
. 827
. 511
. 670, 823
. 565
. 567
. 565, 669, 829
565, 566, 669, 829
312, 349, 820, 825
. 851
. 803
803, 851
. 573
. 815
of Ulster
Maddison
Madigan .
Magahy .
INlagan
Magarry .
Magauley
Magauran
Magawley
Magee 250, 373, 446, 530, 542, 820, 821,
825, 856
. 574, 833
311, 614, 819
. 568
. 571
. 572
. 573
. 322
. 771
. 155
. 321
. 830
573, 790, 826
. 367
Magellan .
Magenis .
Magennis .
Mageough
Magettigan
Magillan .
Maginnis .
Magilsitnan
IVlagin
Maginty .
Maglin .
Magloin .
Magnan .
Magoff
Magofrey .
Magough . -
16, 311, 312, 321, 723, 725
. 771
822, 857
574, 833
311, 313
. 856
. 854
. 623
80, 155
. 80
. 608
. 771
. 574
i
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
881
PAGE
Magovern .... 573, 826
Magrane 601
Magrannell 344
Magrath . 147, 148, 253, 575, 670, 751
of Ulster . . . .575
Maguiggan 855
Magiiire 403, 565, 670, 671, 681, 719,
726, 735. 817, 818, 819, 851
Maguire of Fermanagh . . . 576
'Of France
Magunshinan
Maguthrie
Maher
Mahon
of Conuaught
. 578
. 855
. 605
99, 179, 237, 813
132, 148, 550, 855
• 578
Maliony 147, 148, 188, 233, 334, 481, 585
Mahrle 595
Main 583
Malcolm ...... 391
Malcolm son 391
Malin 600
Mallet 689
Mallin 600
Mallisson 827
Malone 82, 459, 513,635,670,671,839, 857
of UUter . . . .579
Malony 857
Malory 602
Malpighi 334
Manderville . . . 126,815,820
Mandeville 513
Mangan . . . .202, 577, 608
Manifold 622
Manly 78, 689
Mannering 806
Mannery 145
Manniu 322
Mannion . . .100, 322, 679, 683
Manning 322
Mansfield 825
Mantua 580
Manwood 478
Mapas 617
Marburie 825
Marisco 794, 811
Markam 857
Markey 536, 545
Marks 641
Murlay 595
Marley 595
Marmiou 380
Marra 397
Marshall 142, 482
Marson 346
IMartell 810, 820
Martin 175, 292, 295, 303, 469, 512, 526,
677
Marward 831, 834
Mary man 346
Marysman 346
Maryson , . , . . . 34(5
Mason
Massey
Masterson
Massy
Matheu ,
Mathew .
Mathews .
Mathewson
Mathieson
Maude
Maughan .
Maule
Maunsell .
Maxey
Maxwell .
May .
Maya
Lords
Mayhew .
Mayn
Maynard .
Msbyne
May ward .
McAlea
McBride .
McCall .
McCartan .
McCarthy
McCausland
McClanahan
McClintock
McClure .
McCony .
McCoscry
McCotter .
McCoy
McCue
McCune .
McDermond
McDonald
McDonnell
McDonogh
McDonoghe
INIcDougall
McDoviell
McDunleve
McEillgodd
McEire .
McElheran
McEligot ,
McEllcole
McElligott
McEllycudd
McEUy cuddy
McEndrie
McEnery .
McEniry .
McEnnrey
McEwen .
McFaul .
McGarraga
564, 618,
172,
of
Orgiall
PAGE
143, 307
115, 806
759, 826, 838, 839
277, 806
. 418
188, 292, 550, 816
550, 856
. 550
. 293
. 816
. 189
. 815
. 423
. 805
492, 828
467, 683, 810
. 467
. 582
. 498
. 583
. 839
. 583
. 76
. 549
218, 695
. 628
. 797
68, 215
. 791
. 601
. 611
. 399
. 542
. 97
. 187
542, 601
542, 601
. 604
. 797
601, 669
. 530
. 674
. 674
. 285
. 601
. 797
. 141
. 274
. 530
. 141
. 141
. 141
. 141
. 141
. 145
. 145
144
. 145
. 604
. 218
. 797
3 L
882
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
PAGE 1
PAGB"
McGarraghty 684 |
Mealla 689
McGauly .
. 518
Meauny .
. ayi
McGavock
. 6U1
Meath .
. 856
McGee .
. 218
Mee ....
557, 856
McGenniss
. 218
Meehan .
IC
1, 321, 412
McGhorathie .
. 797
— of Leitrim
. 588
McGeown .
. 604
Meihan
. 588
McGivney
. 380
^leilleur .
. 695
McGloin .
. 80
Mehrl6 .
. 595
McGorman
. 657
Melady .
. 323
McGovern
. 790
Meldon .
. 596, 670
McGowan .
301, 573
Mellan .
. 857
McGowran
. 797
Melledy .
. 432
McGrath .
14
7, 148, 575
Melloda .
. 432
McGuire .
. 414
Mellon .
. 857
McHall .
678, 680
Melody
. 323
McHenry .
215, 387
Melton .
. 585-
McHughe
. 674
Melveney .
. 420
Mcllroy .
. 677
Melvin .
. 420
McKay .
. 293
Menteth .
. 681
McKee .
. 542
Meredith .
48
1, 602, 832
McKelan .
. 797
Meredyth
. 602
McKelgal .
. 141
Mergin
. 856
McKelgoe
. 141
Merley
. 595
McKenzie
. 293
Merrie
. 488
McKeowea
. 604
Merriman
. 346
McKeown
. 604
Merry
. 488
McKeweu
. 500
Merry man
. 346
McKiernan
564, 585
Metge
. 394
McKellop.
. 295
Meythen .
. 767
McKinn .
. 677
Michael .
. 818
McKynery
. 144
Michel .
. 586
McKynnery
. 145
Michil .
. 586, 818
McLaughlin
. 690
Middleton
. 76, 627
McLea .
. 549
Mildmay .
. 588
McLean .
. 293
Miles
'. 21
)5, 288, 642
McLeay .
. 549
Milford .
. . 858
McLeod .
. 141
Mill
. 689
McLigh .
. 549
MiUan .
. 857
McManus
. 216
Millard .
. 475
McMaster
. 564
Miller
. 447
McMullen
. 531
Millet .
. 698
McNamara
. 150
Milmo .
. 588
McNeight
. 605
Milne
. 600
McNeill .
. 148
Minchin .
. 153
McParlan .
. 674
Minheer .
. 115
]\lcPhelim
. 734
Minors
. 425
McPherson
. 293
Missett .
. 249
McPhilip .
. 476
Mitchel .
. 729
McQueen .
. 285
Mitchell .
58
6, 670, 852
McSharry
. 684
Moghan .
. 589
McSkiUing
. 797
Mohan
. 589 I
McSwine,.
. 674, 779
Moher
. 323 i
McTarvene
. 797
Moledy .
. 323 ;i
McTeighbwy
. 674
Molesworth
. 834, 845 1
McTiernan
. 566
Molineux
. 823
McVeagh .
. 531
Mollan .
. 73, 600
Mead
. 656
Mollin .
. 600
Meade ,
! 132, 133, 656
Mollon
. 600
Meagh
. 810
Molloy . . . 459, 523, 540, 617
Meagher ,
I ]
L79, 1
81,2
37,335,614
— of Aghadono
her
. 591 (
A
Index op sirnameS.
883
670
PAGE
. 590
. 591
. 600
. 601
. 153
153, 406
737, 845
. 466
. 639
639, 751, 858
629
855
593
594
696
658
585
629
75
258, 806, 816
. 811
. 582
479, 856
685, 856
. 258
. 756
213, 601, 724, 820, 823
. 5io9
291, 323, 592
663, 670, 767
593
593
593
326
. 164, 248, 323, 325, 482, 488,
635, 620, 626, 672, 674, 799,
811, 816, 836, 845
326, 440, 659, 678, 679, 854, 857
691, 696
323, 372
. 670
. 578
250, 856
. 659
72, 132, 458, 561, 563, 594,
671,800, 810,815, 820
. 153, 168, 386, 809
of Connaught . . . 594
Morisco 838
Moribhy 595
Morison 161
Morley 595, 858
Moroney 240
Moroni 240, 858
Morphee 79
Morphie 692, 858
Morpie 692
Morpy 692
Morrea 759
Morrin 326, 692
Morris . 76, 201, 595, 815, 844, 854
MoUoy of Fircall, King's county
of Harperstown
Molme
Molohan ,
Moloney
Molony
Molyneux
of Orgiall
Monahan .
Monaghan
Monck
Moncton .
Money
of Kingstown
Monk
Monkhouse
Monohan
Monro
Monsarratt
Monsell .
Monson ,
Mont
Montagu
Montague
Montalembert
Montebello
Montgomery
Montifiore
Moody
Mooney .
of Ballaghmooney
Mooney (Moynagh)
of Ulster
Moor ....
Moore
Moran
Morchoe
Mordie
Moregan
Morel
Morell
Moreno
Morgan
Moriarty
628,
Offaley
Morrisey .
Morrison .
Morrogh .
Morrow .
Mortimer
Morton .
Moimtcashel
Mountchensey
Mountferrat
Mount joy
Mowbray
Moylan .
Moyleyns
Moynagh
J^Iulcahy
Mulcbay .
Mulclohy
Mulconry
Muldoon
of Meath
of Tiro wen
Muldorey
Muldowney
Mulfavill
Mulfinny
Malgan .
Mulgemery
Mulhall .
Mulheeran, of
Mulhern .
Mulholland
Mulkeeran
Mulkieran
Mullally .
of Moenmoy
Mullany .
MuUehan
Mullen .
Mullgeehy
Mulligan .
Mulloda .
MuUody .
Mullowne
MuUowney
Mulmochery
Mulmody
Mulmuog
Mulmy
Muloy
Mulrenan
Mulrenin
Mulrennan
Mulrian .
Mulrooney
Mulroy
Multhy .
Multully .
Mulvany
Mulvena .
Mulvey
Mulvichill
PAGE
. 595
284, 595, 677
. 126
. 553
820, 844, 845, 856
. 76, 490
. 811
. 843
. 580
. 457
. 742, 839
. 600
. 600
. 380
327, 328, 657
. 324
. 847
. 387
. 454, 873
. 596
. 597
. 602
. 155
. 510
. 597
. 815
. 823
. 304, 510
. 597
. 597
. 551, 857
303, 597, 642
. 542
. 670
598
37*8, 42*0, 675
. 601
177, 385, 600
. 857
. 466, 815
. 432
. 432
. 857
. 857
. 418
. 592
. 592
. 592, 804
. 330
. 852
. 90
^^r^^ . 601
. ^ . 775
521, 672, 854
602, 679, 824
. 805
. 331
. 348
. 420
330, 454, 827
. 586
240,
464,
884
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
PAGE
Mulvill 586
Mulville 242, 586
Mulvy 303, 454
Murray 251, 455
Munro 770
Murchoe 691
INIurigan 594
Murkertagh 717
Murley 595
Murphie 692, 697
Murphv 88, 115, 148, 174, 421, 4(i0, 500,
555, 567, 692, 693, 696, 698, 700,
702, 706, 707, 852
Murray . . 418, 421, 705, 825, 858
ofLeitrim. . . .602
Murrian 858
Murrigan 830
Murrin .... 566,671,830
Murroeg 694
Murroghs 751
Murrough . . . 555, 692, 810
Murtagh .... 386, 730,809
Murtugh 594
Mu«cbamp 742
Musgrave 255
Myers 560, 562
Myles 563
Naghten
of Maonmacrh
670
603
Nagle . . . 132, 331, 810, 833
Nallin 604
Nally 604
Nalty 466
Nangle 803,831
Naper 247
Napier 580,581
Nappier 832
Nash .... 115,257,806
Natten 603
Naughton 603
Naun 670
Nawn 670
Nealan 604
Neale 740
Neary 143
Needham . . . 281,710,821
Neele 858
Neely 858
Neeny ...... 98
Neile 242
Neiland 604
Neillan 604, 670
Neilson 715, 748
Nelson ... 76, 295, 716, 748
Nesbitt 348, 828
Netterville 834
Nevil 710
Nevill 710
Neville 281, 742
Nevin 179
VAd
Nevylle 710
Newbigging 858
Newcomen .... 457, 823
Newell 710, 805
Newenham ..... 810
Newland 604
Newman 810
Newport 815
New some 621
Neylan 604
Neyland 604
Neylle 710
Nicholas 281
Nicholls . • . . . 281, 843
Nichols 677
Nicholson 281, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290,
291, 832
Nicholson
Nick son
Nicols
Nicolson
Nicson
Night
Nihell
Nihil
Niland
Nilson
Nisbett
Nixon
Noble
Noel
Nolan
Nolan, in
of
Noonan
Norrey
Norris
North
Norton
Norwood
Novell
Nowlan
Scott
281, 285, 28'
Eogland
May
Noyes
Nugent
Nulty
O'Ahern
O'Ailche
O'Amry
0 'Bailey
O'Baldvvin
O'Bannan
O'Bannen
O'Barry .
O'Basken .
O'Baskin .
O'Bassil .
O'Beddy .
O'Beehan
O'Beice .
291, 295
. 314
. 281
, 292, 294
. 281
605, 743
242, 658
710, 805
. 604
. 716
. 492
. 281
398, 565, 677
710
359, 396, 489, 508, 605, 858
. 483
. 488
. 808
. 643
328, 810
. 526
670, 853
. 115
. 710
763, 858
. 605
. 337
163, 348, 617, 619, 815, 855
. 466
803, 80»
. 814
. 814
. 822
. 728
. 814
. 849
280, 808
. 804
. 805
. 528
. 189
. 843
234,808
Carlo w
603
-
INDEX OF SI RN AMES.
88^
PAGE
O'Beirne 606, 852
O'Beollau 156
O'Bergin . . . . . .805
O'Billry 805
O'Birren 303
O'Boland 849
O'Boyle . 365, 644, 711, 822, 824
O'Bracken 834
0' Brady . . .71, 206, 366
O Branagan .... 303, 816
O'Brannan 636
of Ulster . . . 60S
O'Brassil . . . 572, 608, 669, 670
OBreen 829, 830
O'Breislen 825
O'Brenan .... 368, 450
of Thomond . . .155
O'Brennan . . . 614, 641, 852
O'Breoghan 808
O'Breslin 813
OBric 804, 812
O'Brick .... 359, 446, 609
O'Brien 68, 89, 109, 137, 361, 465, 497,
499, 519, 533, 587, 606, 618,
655, 662, 670, 673, 689, 708,
718, 720, 731, 751, 755, 780,
795, 803, 804, 805, 806, 812,
815, 826, 833, 854, 856
of America . . . 154,177
of Ara . . . 154, 159, 171
of Ballinalacken . . .173
of Ballincorran . . .161
of Baliygarridan . . . 160
of Ballyetragh . . . 175
of Ballymacdoody . . 160
Viscounts Clare . 154, 167, 168
of Donegal .... 610
of Dough . . 154, 161, 172
of Dromoland . . 163, 169
of Eachdroma . . . 160
of England .... 154
of Ennistymon . . . 154
of Fermanagh . . .609
of Giin . . . . .160
— = Lords Inchiquin . . . 154
of Newtown . . .154
of Thomond . 154, 156, 163
Marquises of Thomond . 154
of Wexford. . . .156
O'Broder 822
O'Brody 803
O'Broghan .... 830, 849
O'Brolachan 823
O'Bulger 838, 839
0' Burns 849
O'Byrne 499, 519, 615, 616, 617, 618, 641,
735, 765, 791, 833, 837
ofBallycapple . .621
of Bally manus . . .619
of Cabiuteeiy . . . 614
— I Lords of Ranelagh . .610
PAGE
O'Caen 623
0"Caffrey 849
O'Cahaine 623
O'Cahalan 189
O'Oahan 272, 461, 623, 631, 651, 712, 719,
720, 727, 821, 822, 853
of Baliymaclosty
of Limavady
632
622
623
814
O'Cahane
O'Cahil 804,
O'Cahill 838
O'Cain 631
O'Uallaghan 119, 351, 645, 670, 685, 719,
737, 803, 808, 811, 812, 815, 816, 848
• of Clare . . .178
ofDuhallow . . 178
ofErris . . .178
of Oriel
O'Callanan
O'Canavan
O'Cane .
O'Carbery
O'Carbry
0 'Carey .
0 'Carney
O'Carolan
O'Carragher
0' Carrie .
O'CarroU 68,
670
5, 171, 178 379
671, 795, 797,
. 178
. 814
. 303, 854
. 623, 712
377, 390, 797
. 797
. 833, 849
. 97, 379
. 713, 823
. 816
499
518, 600,
803, 809,
813, 816, 826, 830, 841
813,
of Desmond
of Gort .
of Kerry .
of Maryland
of Oriel .
of Ossory .
of Roscommon
O'Carthy .
O'Carvill
O'Casey 156, 210, 528, 705, 803, 805
O'Cashen .
O'Cawley
O'Chane
O'Cleary .
O'Clerkin
O'Clery .
O'Coffey .
O'Colgan
O'CoUins
O'Conaghy
O'Conalty
O'Uonneli* 123,
181
180
178
180
178
178
181
852
797
808,
829
. 803
. 305
. 623
499, 827
. 805
855, 885
5, 808, 830
. 834
788
8-^7
641
174, 185, 196,314,334,
476, 809, 827, 853, 856
632, 825, 84
118, 274, 2
182,
♦O'CONNELL.
(See page 184, supra.)
It may be well here to observe that :
No. 14, Daniel, son of John, had by
his wife Mary O'Donoghue twenty-two
886
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
O'Connell of Clare .
of Derrynane
of Hy Maine
of Limerick.
PAGE
. 183
. 183
. 183
. 183
■ of Londonderry . . 183
O'Connellan . . . 693, 823, 849
O' Connolly .... 454, 828
O'Connor 406, 580, 644, 653, 655, 662,
670, 673, 693, 709, 714, 718, 726,
729, 731, 794, 797, 798, 803, 804,
^22, 826, 833, 841, 846
of Armagh
of Carrick-a-Foyle
of Connaught
of Corcomroe
Dim
Faile
Faley
— of America
of Keenaght
of Kerry .
Roe, of Lainshoro
of Moyith
Sligo
O'Connolly
U' Con or .
Don .
Dun .
Eccles
O'Coalaghan .
O'Coonan
O'Cooney
O'Convally
O'Conry
OConsidine
O' Corcoran
O'Cormac
O'Cormacan
O'Cormack
O'Corra .
O'Corry .
O'Cosgrave
638
. 332
. 633
. 173,338
. 636,688
. 491
325, 404, 640
. 642
. 179, 185
134, 184, 330
. 636
. 639
. 637
. 429
. 633, 749
. 435, 636
. 435, 636
. 435
. 849
. 385
. 641, 822
. 830
. 388
. 803
. 186, 803
. 641
. 155
. 389
. 84
. 827
318, 807, 837
children, who lived to be adults ; the
eldest son of whom was Maurice.
No. 15, Morgan, was the second son.
He had four sons and live daughters ; the
sons were— 1. Daniel, 2. John, 3. Mau-
rice, 4. James.
No. 16. Daniel, *'The Liberator," had
four sons and three daughters ; the sons
were — 1. Maurice, 2. Morgan, 3. John, 4.
Daniel.
No. 17. Maurice, eldest son of " The
Liberator."
No. 18. Daniel O'Connell, of Derrynane
Abbey, co. Kerry : eldest son of Maurice
(No. 17), and living in 1887.
(See the
O'Connell" pe
Vol. II.)
O'Cotter .
O'Cowhey
O'Cowbig
0' Cowling
O'Crean .
O'Crehan .
O'Creighan
O'Croly .
0;Crolly .
O'Cromin
O'Cronan .
O'Cronnelly
O'Crotty
O'Crowley
tA
713, i
. i
117, 128, 134, 224, 297, 4
705, 706, J
O'Cruly 4
O'Cullen 82, 182, 190, 803, 805, 814, ?
O'Cullenan .... 808, J
O'CuUenane ....
O'CulUn
O'Gurry . 81, 84, 155, 202, 308, It
O'Dallan l"
O'Daley J
O'Dally ...-..*
O'Daly 113, 125, 240, 303, 400, 401,5
706, 712, 806, 827, {
of Munster . . . . ]
O'Davin 403,(1
O'Davoran .... 803,}^
O'Day 191, J
O'Dea 173, 191, 257, 280, 803, 804, 8
of Leinster .
O'Deegan
O'Deevy .
O'Delahunty
O'Dell .
Odell
O'Dempsey
' I
804, i
O'Dermody
O'Dermot
O'Devany
O'Devin .
O'Devlin .
O'Oinan .
O'Dinnerty
O'Dogherty
O'Doherty
O'Dolan '.
O'Donechar
O'Donegan
O'Donel .
of Larkfield
of Oldcastle
Roe .
259rl
403, 404, 491, 641, 735, 8
834, J
O'Donell
O'Dongally
of Austria
of Leitrim
of Spain .
403,1
217. 823, }
805, 1
41
804, 813, 817, 822,
1,711
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
887
PAGE
3'Dongan 813
O'Donnegan 808
O'Donnell 89, 172, 387, 518, 529, 536,
577, 643, 644, 646, 672, 675,
804, 808, 809, 824, 849
O'Donnell of Clankelly
-■ of Tirconnell
O'Donnelan
3'DoDnellan
3Donnelly
3'Donnely
y Donocho
O'Donogh
O'Donoghoe
O'Donoghue
of Cashel
13, 715, 721, 813,
649
160
853
819
823
113,
O'Donoghy
O'Donohoe
O'Donovan
of Con naught
of the Glen .
of Meath
Mor
of Ossory
120,
196.
. 194
. 110
809, 812, 829
122, 564, 762
. 193
. 195
. 195
. 195
. 194
. 193
. 194
. 194, 803
126, 129, 143, 182, 183,
197, 563, 645, 691, 705,
719, 734, 743, 805, 808
ofLisard . . .202
. 519, 829
. 506, 838, 839
. 848
811
. 235, 521, 588, 676, 847
of Connaught . . . 650
. 650
. . . 797
. 673
. 421,641
. 420
. 707
. 838
140, 429, 722, 830
. 805
. 827
121, 129, 198, 280,
705, 728, 807
Odson 542
O'Duana 210
O'Dude 797
O'Duff 209
O' Duffy . . 641, 813, 834, 854, 870
O'Dugan 204, 302, 308, 312, 318, 587, 635,
672, 711, 804, 807, 818, 820, 846,
855
O'Dugenan
O'Daigenan
O'Dooley
O'Doran
O'Dorchy
O'Dorney
O'Dowd
O'Dowda
O'Dowde
O'Dowey
0' Dow ley
O'Dowling
O' Downey
O'Doyle
O'Doyne .
O'Drennan
O'Drom .
O'DriscoU 110,
119,
O'Duiuin
O'Dulig .
O'Dulhunty
O'Dunady
O'Dunin .
O'Dunlevy
183,
411
424
111
803
8('3
809
189
819
PAGE
492, 641, 834, 842
. 830
. 231
. 644
817 822
430, 641, 670, 804, 813
. 438
. 359, 446
. 830, 834
. 854
444, 826, 829, 852
. 445, 665
. 804
O'Dunn .
O'Dunne .
O'Duikan
O'Durneen
O'Duvany
O'Dwyer .
O'Egan .
O'Faelan .
O'Fagan .
O'Fahy .
O'Fallun .
O'Falvey .
O'Falvie .
OTarrell 299, 303, 325, 339, 340 341, 569
O'Farrelly
O'Fay
O'Feargus
O'Feely .
O'Felan .
O'Fenelan
O'Fenlon
O'Fennessy
O'Ferall .
O'Ferral .
O'Ferrall .
O'Ferrol .
O'Fflahertie
Offlahertie
O'Flannelly
0" Flannery
O'Flathimh
O'Flathniadh
O'Flatelly
0' Flattery
O'Flinn
705, 804, 822, 832
. 827
827, 854
. 448
448, 857
446, 609, 762, 804, 812, 843
. 829
. 803
88, 318
. 672
. 563
126, 303, 585
. 563
. 652
. 797
. 797
. 280
. 852
. 827
803, 849
. 803
634, 653,
823, 826,
840, 848
. 652
. 28U
818, 830
. 179
. 179
179, 653
. 203
179, 654
. 179
O'Fihilly
O'Finaghty
O'Finn .
O'Finnegan
O' Finnelan
OFlaherty 156, 338, 354, 387
662, 673, 797, 822
833,
of Connaught
O'Flain ....
O'FJanagan 670, 711, 797, 813
of Connaught
of Ely .
of Fermanagh
of Kinelargy .
of Oirgiall
— of Waterford
803,
189,
849
805
189
189
849
804
452, 528, 819,
O'Flynn 189, 654, 655, 804, 808, 826, 852,
855
O'Fogarty .... 803, 814
O'Foy 854
O'Furey 813
O'Furry 821
888
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
Ogan
O'Gallagher
O'Gara .
O'Garry .
O'Garvaly
O'Garvey
O'Garvy .
O'Gaughan
O'Gearon
O'Geoghagan
O'Gilby .
Ogilby
Ogle
O'Gneeve
O'Gnive .
O'G 01 man
68,
PAGE
. 97
. 711, 825
203, 210, 803, 847
. 674
. 848
838
817
848
827
819
755
466, 819,
Co. Clare .
Mahon
O'Gormley
O'Gowan
0 'Grady . 71, 75,
. 255, 755
. 525, 627
. 823
358, 360, 823
91, 328, 436, 641, 657, 804.
805, 842
. 655, 658
. 436
520, 713, 726, 822
. 311,641,827
150, 242, 480, 524,
611, 803, 804, 806
of Kilballyowen . . 208
of Tomgraney . . . 206
O'GrecIan 827
O'Guda 116
0' Gunning .... 208, 805
O'Hagan . 661, 711, 719, 728, 822
O'Hagan, county Tyrone . . 660
O'Hairt 664
O'Hairtt 676
O'Hallinan . 275, 702. 805, 808, 814
O'Halloran . 641, 804, 813, 833, 837,
840, 854
of Galway . . .662
O'Hally 313
O'Haly .... 92,313,314
O'Hamil 822
O'Hanley 852
O'Hanlon 525, 670, 677, 735, 817, 851
. Co. Armagh . . . 663
O'Hanly 636
O'Hanraghan
O'Hanrahan
O'Hanratty
O'Hanter
O'Hanvey
O'Hara .
Boy
of Crebilly .
Lords of Leyney
Reagh .
Roe
of the Eoute
O'Haran .
O'Hare .
O'Harey .
O 'Harney
O' Harry .
. 209, 803
. 261, 814
. 670, 817
. 823
. 819, 829
68, 673, 803, 847
. 210, 211
. 211, 214
. 213
. 213
. 212
. 211, 214
. 414, 847
345, 566, 676, 857
. 674
. 809
• • . 673
O'Hart
40.
PA6
100,316, 351, 359,40
of Sligo
454, 670, 6'
682,
O'Harthiee
O'Hartigan
0 'Hartley
O'Harty
O'Hay
O' Haver
O'Hayes
O'Hea
2, 676, 677,
25, 749, 797,
664,
151.
94,
of Limerick
O'Heaghy
O'Healy .
O'Heany
O'Heap .
O'Heeriu .
O'Heflfernan
O'Hegan .
O'Hegarty
O'Hehir .
OHeitigen
O'Hely .
O'Heuegan
O'Henergy
O'Henery
O'Heney
O'Henuessy
O'Heoghey
O'Heoghy
O'Herlihy
O'Hern .
O'Hery .
O'Heyne .
O'Heyny .
O'Hickey
O'Higgia
O'Himathie
O'Finnanen
O'Hinnesvan
O'Hiskeen
O'Hi-leen
O'Hoey .
O'Hogan 97, 156
126, 280, 490, 803, SOi
808, 830, 83
. 21
. . 81i
313, 707, 803, 80 1
. 81
O'Honeeu
O'Hoolaghan
O'Hoolahan
O'Hora .
O'Horan .
O'Hosey .
O' Ho wen
O'Hugh .
O'Hughes
O'Hulla .
O'Hurley 103, 128, 134, 1
813,
, 566, 803, 804,
4, 220
O'Hussey
O'Hyne .
833, 837, 85
803, 804, 81
. 66
9
85
82
81
4, 566, 829,
129,219,80
. 81
491,
80
38
80
S3«
79
SO
SO
So'
85J
222, 660, 803
814,822, 836
. 81'
. 85;
. 48:
. 21<
. 571,84:
. 82:
. 85:
. 490, 82'
. 797, 82i
. 81c
55, 221, 223, 224 ,
482, 803,815'
. 67i
156, 16<
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
889
PAGE
O'Kane . . . .484, 520, 623
O'Keane .... 623, 631, 813
O'Keaman 641
O'Kearney . 97, 379, 803, 805, 808
O'Kearns 849
O'KeeflFe 68, 70, 171, 225, 226, 227, 271,
331, 803, 805, 807
O'Keely 803
O'Keenan . . .381, 500, 823
O'Kelleher .... 156, 227
O'Kelly 454, 502, 568, 588, 670, 685,
687, 688, 708, 782, 797, 805, 814,
816, 820, 822, 843
ofHy-Maine . . .684
O'Kenealy
0' Kennedy .
O'Kenney
O'Kenny .
O'Kerin .
O'Kernaghan
O'Kemahan
O'Kerwick
O'Kieran
O'Kinsellagh
O'Lally .
Olam
O'Laney .
O'Lanigan
O'Larkin .
O'Lavan .
O'Lavary
O 'Lay don
O'Lawler
0'Lea.hy .
O'Learie
O'Leary 91
O'Lechan
O'Lehan .
Olehan
O'Lenaghan
0' Lenahan
O'Leyne .
O'Liddy .
O'Linskey
Oliver
Olliffe .
O'Loghan
O'Loghlin
O'Loghnan
O'Lonergan
O'Looney
O'Long .
O'Longan
O'Loughan
O'Loughlin
O'Loughnan
O'Loughnin
O'Lowry .
Olpherts .
O'Lynch
. 805
68, 99, 156, 803, 813, 818
. 303
822, 853
. 375
. 825
. 204
803, 805
. 822
641, 838
. 599
. 665
. 825
. 814
817, 838, 854
. 576
. 819
. 678
. 843
. 854
. 230
122, 137, 199, 230, 280, 296,
808
. 803
. 808
. 488
. 230
. 230
. 809
231, 803, 856
. 814
. 460
. 78
. 670
342, 711, 804
. 670
231, 803, 814
. 823
. 705
563, 574
. 829
166, 169,804
101, 830
. 820
. 819
. 295
122, 233, 827, 849
O'Machoida
O'Madden
of Balbriggan,
Dublin
O'Madigan
O'Mahon .
O'Mahony 113, 126,
234, 235,
148,
482,
PAGE
820
. 568, 599
county
. 571
322
lib, 118, 819
157, 194, 233,
562, 613, 703,
O'Malley
706, 803, 807, 808
598, 689, 805, 826, 847, 848
CO. Mayo .... 688
O'Mally 689
O'Malone 830
O'Malory 672
O'Malroy . . . . .797
O' Mane than 797
O'Mangan 849
O'Mannin 854
O'Manning .... 312, 854
O'Maolin 189
O'Maolmichil 242
O'Mara 857
O'Markey 816
O'Meagher . .68, 75, 237, 803, 813
O'Mealla ., ... 689
O'Meara . 155,238,803,812,813,857
O'Mearns 814
O'Meehan . 321, 588, 80.3, 813, 849
O'Mehegan 588
O'Melaghlin 180, 383, 420, 634, 660, 690,
796
O'Mellon . . . . 822, 830
O'Melvena
Omelvena
O'Mictyre
Omilvena
0' Molina
O'MoUoy
O'Molony
O'Monaghan
O'Mooney
. 420
. 420
. 808
. 420
. 420
82, 590, 711
. 803, 805
. 797, 852
593, 641, 852
O'Moore 158, 301, 311, 323, 324, 500, 613,
765, 816, 833, 841
O'Moran . . 303, 819, 849, 852
. 694
. 857
154, 271, 331, 803, 834
O'Morchoe
O'More .
O'Moriarty
O'Morna .
O'Morny .
O'Moroghoe
O'Moroney
O'Morra
O'Morris
0' Morrison
O'Morrissey
O'Malbhehan
O'Mulbraisil
O'Mulbride
O'Mulchonry
O'Muldoon
O'Mulfoharty
597, 641, 805,
3m
346
. 806
. 555
. 240
. 323
521, 849
. 849
. 849
. 808
. 822
. 854
711
818
822
890
O Mulhall
O'Mullally
O'MuUane
O'Mullen
O'Mullethy
O'Mulligan
O'Mulloy
O'Mulmore
O'Mulrennan
O'Mulrian
O'Mulroney
O'Mulrooney
O'Mulroy
O'Mulryan
O'Mulvany
O'Mulvena
O'Mulveny
O'Mulvihill
O'Murcan
O' Murphy
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
PAGE
. 822
598, 853
. 184
641, 834
. 805
823, 825, 827
140, 157, 492, 829
. 323
. 601
. 814
. 240
. 240, 818
672, 697, 699
. 222, 776
. 420, 824
. 420
. 420
. 242, 587
. 834
555, 567, 641, 691, 692, 696,
700, 704, 803, 822, 830, 884
of Carlow . . . .699
of Cork . . . .701
of Muscry .... 703
O'Murray . . 823, 827, 830, 847
O'Murrough 691
O'Murry 762
O'Naghten .... 598, 603
O'Naughten 708
O'Neal 727
O'Neale 708, 797
O'Neill . 117, 119, 172, 272, 359, 399,
629, 577, 632, 668, 711, 715,
720, 723, 724, 726, 737, 795,
805, 807, 819, 821
of Antrim . . . .736
of Clanaboy
of Clare
of Mayo
of Minister .
of Tyrone .
• Kings of Ulster
O'Nelan .
O'Nell .
O'Nena .
O'Neney .
O'Neny .
O'Neylan .
O'Neylon of Kildare
O'Niel
O'Noil
O'Noonan
O'Nolan
O'Nowlan
O'Nunon
O'Quia
O'Quinn
O'Kahilly
Ord
O'flegan404, 429, 454, 641, 742
. 730
. 242
. 740
. 80
. 718
. 708
. 150
. 718
. 670, 823
. 823
. 670, 823
. 604
. . 741
. 710
. . 797
. 155, 803
506, 729, 838
359, 605, 838
. 803, 808
. 256
92, 343, 803, 804, 830
. 743
741, 742
753, 842
of Thomond
156
O'Reilly
s
73, 167, 202, 437, 688, 7 It,
737, 740, 743, 746, 826, 832 ^otr
74t 0::
74J|
74«
741
794
832
335
Or.
or-
of Down
of Dublin
of Leitrim
of Wexford
O'Rian .
O'Kielly .... 545, 743
O'Riordan . . . 105,257
Ormond 462 i
Ormsby 394 ,i
O'Roddy 346 >
O'Ronayne . . . 809, 812, 830 ,
O'Rorke . . . 675, 747. 751 ■
O'Rourke 111,140,414,462,519,522,564, V
614, 634, 747, 793, 795, 826 ,,
O'Rowirk ,,^ *:.... 7491
Orr . . . '. " . . 449, 671 L
O'Ruarc 747 «""
O'Ruark 751 ;
O'Ryan . .641, 775, 804, 814, 838 -.
Osborne . . 162, 254, 464, 661, 815 ;
O'Scanlan 809 i:
O'Scanlon 806 ;:
0' Scully .... 814, 830 •:
O'Seasnain ("see Sexton") . . 155
O'Shaghnas 797 •"
O'Shaghnasy 745 ."
O'Shanahan 803
O'Shannon 803 '';.
O'Shannessy 754
O'Shaughlin 830
O'Shaughnasy . . . .756
O'Shaughnessy 123. 163, 167, 797, 847J
of Galway . . . 754
O'Shea . . . 406, 804, 809, 858 ;
of Limerick .... 756 ;
O'Shee .... 804, 812, 843
of Kerry . . . .757
O'Sheehan .... 803, 805
O'Shiel 692
O'Skellan 641
O'Skelly 832 '
O'Skullen 623
O'Skully 803
O'Slattery 803 ,
O'Slevin 832
O'Spealain 261
O'Spellan 261 .
O'Spillane . . . 80.3,814,849,
O'Sullivan 68, 71, 74, 89, 91, 105, 150, 269, j,;
524, 562, 613, 719, 803, 8ia 5
O'Sullivan Beare . . 118, 172, 243; ;J^'
Maol .... 213 I •
M6r . . .110, 245, 728 r
Oswald 73 j
Oswell 857 |
O'Swell .' 713 ;
O'Tiemey 822 ,
O'Toler 830
O'Toole . 613, 641, 727, 760, 764, 833
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
OTreacy .
Ofct .
Ottley
Otway
O'Twomey
O'Tyler .
Ougan
Oulahan .
Oullaghan
DuUahan
3u3eley ,
3wden ,
3 wen , ,
3wen3
Dwenson .
^ACA
adden
i*akeuham
*aleologu3
*anter
arke
*arker
'arks
'aimer
alyart
'artitt
arnell
arr .
arrott
arsons
180, 279, 348, 529
aton
atten
atterson
atteson
atton
aul .
aulet
ayne
earce
earse
sarson
che
lers
emberton
2n feather
snlerrick
nn
3nnefather
ppard
rcival
ircy
jreira
rkin
jrkins
irkinson
rrot
rrott
rry
-636, 673, 749
. 335,
210
81
PAGE
. 803
. 474
. 166
. 378
. 803
. 830
. 97
487, 670
. 488
. 488
501, 669
. 78
. 817
604, 857
. 604
. 76
246, 388
76, 726
. 818
. 582
. 456
674, 675
. 793
. 677
834, 857
. 736
. 483
. 845
. 395
. 748
566, 823, 835,
839, 845
. 72
246, 388
. 76
. 388
. 525
. 855
. 412
116, 117, 125
803
803
803
478
803
437
256
115
6, 474
256
834
185, 810, 811
. 348
. 659
191, 257
191, 257
191, 257
. 656
817, 824, 826
637, 695, 806
Qsi
Peter
Peterson
Petit
Petre
Petrie
Petty
Phelan
Phelps
Phepoe
Philippe
Philips
Philpots
Phipson
Pickley
Pidgeon
Pierce
Piers
Pierson
Pigeon
Pigot
Pigott
Pinnar
Pitt .
Plunckett
Plunket
Plunkett .
Plyer
Peer .
Pole .
Polhemus'.
Po mercy .
Ponsonby .
Poole
Pope
Popham .
Poppleston
Porter
Portis
Post .
Potut
Pounder .
Powell .
Power
157,
891
PAG5
. 526
. 426, 803
. 319, 831
. 458
. 202, 258, 730
. 811
. 446, 812
. n
. 831, 834
. 578
. 115, 287
. 73
. 627
. 448
. 383
. 523"
625, 722, 734, 803, 832
. 803
. 383
. 102, 845
. 810, 845
. 818
. 824
. 247
246, 247, 248, 249, 368, 441,
617, 636, 816, 831
. 188, 585, 759
. 125
. 578
. 288, 516, 845
. 474
. 836
. 835
. 399, 628
. 385, 828
. 135
. 287
473, 677
. 585
. 643
. 366
. 201, 817
87, 89, 119, 156, 179, 252, 255,
256, 483, 577, 578, 621, 696, 759,
760, 803, 811, 815, 838
Pratt 748, 828
Prendergasfc . 794, 799, 810, 811, 815
Preston . . 180, 202, 412, 831, 834
Price .... 84, 396, 442
Priestly 680
Prissonnean 739
Pritty 816
Prior 845
Proby . . . . 626, 839
Protzman 585
Proud 488
Proude 488
Puckla 73
Purcell . . . 369, 475, 806, 844
Purdon 349
892
INDEX OF SIRNMIES.
PAGE
Putland 466, 834
Pypho 252
QuAiLB 256
Quain . . . . . 256, 557
Quan , 557
Quane 557
Quick 303
Quill 256
Quilty 257, 689
Quill . .94, 241, 251, 327, 343
Earls of Dunraven . . 256
Quinan 385
Quiney 608
Quinlan 386, 757
Quinlevan 386
Quinn 308, 396, 416, 501, 585, 611,[806
of Longford . . . .343
ofMimster .... 192
Quirk 768, 830
Babbitt 385
Eadley 743
Eafter 866
Eahilly 743
Rainsbury 117
Rakes 472
Raleigh .... 277, 743, 810
Ram 275, 839
Ramsay 858
Ranee 88
Rancland 132
Randall 642
Rawdon .... 152, 457, 820
Ray 113
Rea 113
Read 76
Reagh 807
Rearden 335
Reardon 789
Reddin 431
Reddy 346
Redi 334
Redmond . . 495, 621, 695, 839
Reeves . . . 255, 258, 732, 734
Regan . . . 100, 316, 678, 706
Reille 743
Reilly 550
Reily 768, 769
Renifry ...... 287
Rerton 601
Reyley 743
Reynard 458
Reynardson 458
Reynell 344
Reynolds 344, 627, 677, 804, 827, 857, 859
of Carbery . . .198
• of Connaught . . .303
^ of Dublin . . .345
Rhattigan 515
Rbin 431
Rhynd 43i
TAi
Rice .... 806, 810, 8J
Richards
Richardson . 115, 246, 249, 601, 823
Richeson 138
Richey 322
RiddeU 582
Riddle 820
Rider 536
Riding 536
Ridley 743
Rielly 743
Riggs 626
Riley 743
Ring 259,
Riordan 115
Ritherdan 105
Roan 260
Roberts . . . 327,410,452,566]
Robertson . 90, 292, 565, 566, 769
Robins 82C
Robinson . . . .132, 566
Roche 120, 123, 174, 226, 332, 482, 483,
533, 658, 806, 807, 810, 81c
Rochford .... 534, S^z
Rochfort 815
Rocke 483
Roddy 346
Rodgera 529, 772]
Rodney 76
Roe . . . 635, 718, 771, 823
Rogan . . 500, 663, 670, 671, 771
Roger 772|
Rogers 91, 176, 529, 669, 677, 772,820, 82^
Rogerson 188, 771
Ronan 67(
Ronayne .... 604, 85^
Roney 240, 521
Rooke 747, Sot
Rooney . . . 240,521,672,854
Roope 6«|
Roper 145
Rorke 74^
Rory 775
Rose . . . 116, 206, 425, 77('
Rositer 83^
Ross . 76, 255, 297, 525, 629, 641
Roth 27(
Rothe 440, 75c*
Roughan .... 192, 257, 26(
Rourke li'.
Routledge 41(
Rowan 75r
Rowe . . . 215, 458, 694, 71J
Rowhan 26(
Rowley 83:
Rowney . . . 240, 521, 528, 671 Ijt
Roynane 67<fc-
Ruddy 34(*'
Rudkin 69/
Ruland ^^'i
Rush .... 76, 297,8* k
1
PAGE
Russell 162, 310, 328, 551, 601, 613, 806,
810, 820
Ruther 858
Ruthven .
Rutlidge .
Ryan
CO. Carlo w
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
Ryder
Ryding .
Ryley
Ryne
Sadleik .
Sales
Sanchy .
Sanderson
Sandford .
Sandiford
Sandys .
Sargent .
Sarsfield
saunders .
^aiinderson
Savage
Say .
Scallan
3cally
Scanderberg
Scanlan .
5cliomberg
Scot
5cott 76, 201, 435, 560,
. 858
. 76
89, 90, 126, 438, 489, 614
. 775
536, 728,857
142,176,536,857
. 743
. 524,775
icnmager
Scrivener
Scroop
Scudamore
Scudder
Scully
Scurry
Sealy
Sebon
Sedborrow
Sedgwick
Seeley
Seeny
Seery
Segrave
Selby
Seton
Sewell
Sexton*
Shade
Shanahan
Shanly
Shannon
iJharkey
. 452
. 304
. 308
. 490
200, 825, 855
. 255
. 858
. 89
124, 188, 226, 325, 806, 810,
834, 835
. 529, 669
669, 823, 828
529, 531, 745, 820
. 810
. 322
. 322
. 140
155, 335, 776
. 832
. 858
581, 627, 668,
783, 816, 836
. 858
. 115
. 742
. 851
. 474
. 322
. 854
. 348
. 858
. 818
. 475
. 458
321
174, 184, 189, 737, 834
. 322
. 727
. 858
100, 317, 658, 858
. 858
260, 328, 640
303, 344, 347
. 260, 640
. 586
This is the anglicised form of the
rish sirname O'Seasnaiit' — See No. 93, p.
56, ante.
893
PAGE
Shaw
. 348, 499, 625, 698, 769
Shea
. 492,757
Shean
. . . 777
Sheane
. 777
Sheares .
. 250
Shearman
. 76
Shears
. 116
Shee
. 125, 757, 759
Sheedy .
. 260
Sheehan .
. 272, 329
Sheehy .
. 1^
6, 529, 558, 809
Shelly .
. 304
Sheppard .
. 287
Sheridan .
. 1
00, 303, 316, 542
Sherlock .
. . 815,883
Sherlocke
. 758
Shiel
. 174, 692
Shiels
. 821,
Shirley .
. . . 816
Shooks .
. 561
Shortall .
. . 844
Shorten .
. 130
Shuldham
. 129
Sibthorp .
. 818
Sibylla .
. . . 725
Siddons •
. 447
Sidney ,
. 159,749,818
Silk .
. 260
Silke
. 260
Silvan .
. 858
Silvers
. 858
Simcocks .
. 856
Simkins .
. 856
Simmers .
. 856
Simon
. 856
Simpson .
. 292,856
Sims
. .856
Singleton .
. . 779
Sinnott .
. 691,838
Sionnach .
. 458
Skelly .
. . 322
Skerrard .
. 828
Skerret .
. 619
Skerrett .
. Ill
Skiddy .
. 131, 803, 810
Skilling .
. 641
Skinner .
. 292,628
Slaman .
. 367,388
Slane
. 616
Slattery .
. 115, 261
Slcvin .
. 472
Slevine .
. 670
Sloan
. 554
Small
. 290
Snieeth .
. 820, 827
Smith 76, 17(
), 176, 311, 586, 677, 820,
827, 857
Smithwick
. . 90
Smyly .
. 251
Smyth .
463, 821, 827
Smythe .
. 820,827
Snell
. . 824
894
Snow
Sobieski
Somers
Somerset
Somerville
Soople
Southwell
Spaine
Sparks
Sparling
Speed
Spellan
Spellman
Spelman
Speuce
Spencer
Spenser
Spillaue
Spillers
Spilman
S pollen
Sporle
Spratt
Spring
Springkiel
Stack
Stackpole
Stackpool
Stackpoole
Stafford .
Stanhope
Stanihurst
Stanley
Staples
Stapleton
Staunton
Steele
Steiuagel
Stevens
Stevenson
Stewart
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
. 261
. 777
. 116
125, 310, 527, 810
799, 840, 856
371, 777
. 777
. 261
261, 777
. 117
. 294
. 810
. . 811
617, 810
. 810
. 242
386, 658
76, 838
479, 734
. 834
247, 478
. 845
188, 841
803, 820
. 453
. 526
. 286
394, 630
69, 92, 262, 457, 530, 561, 774,
821, 823, 824, 825
of America .... 265
PAGE
. 449
. 332
573, 827, 858
. 162
. 832
. 488
480, 806
261, 494
. 115
. 620
. 850
261, 777
of Castlestewart
Stirling .
St. Jean .
St. John .
St. Lawrence
St. Leger .
Stock
Stockton .
Stokes
Stone
Stonebraker
Stoney
Storange .
Stoughton
Stowell .
Strachan .
Stradford .
Stritch .
Strong ,
. 266
. 658
. 151
120, 676
253
165, 577, 810, 815
. 335
. 76
. 258
76, 151, 857
. 586
151, 857
. 304
. 164
. 626
. 456
. 839
465, 806
304, 815
PAM
Strongbow . ... . .79.'
Stronge . . . .304, 473, 83'
Stroude 801
Stuart 69, 92, 162, 262, 263, 566, 629
726, 774, 815, 83(
Sugrue 147, 33^
Sullivan . . 266, 269, 508, 667, 68(
Summers 573, 82'i
Suple 48i
Supple 488, 81(
Sutton .... 259, 478, 83J
Swain 556
Swaine 7J
Swan 60i
Swayne 55i
Sweeney . . . 526, 558, 561, 76J
Sweeny 558, 561
Sweetman . ... . 803, 834
Sweney . ... . . 558
of Connaught . . . 778
of U. S. America . . 778
526, 849
. 558
117, 33^
Swift
Swiggan
Swiney
Swiny
Swords I
Swyney 55f:
Swyny, of Cork . . . . 77C
Sydney .
Symes
Symmers
Synan
Synge
/--
570
. 153
. 855
. 72, 21S
Synhott 694
Synott 691
Taaffe . . . 165, 380, 816,
Tabb
Tabuteau
Tackit
Talbot 244, 371, 727, 737, 815, 826,
Talty . . . • . . 406,
Tamany . . . . > .
Tarkert
Tarpy
Tate
Tatlock
Tatlow
Tatly
Tavney .
Taylor
Teeling
Teighe, of Kilkenny
Temple 619,
Tenison
Tennyson
Ten penny
Terrie 511,
Territt
Terry
Tew . . . .
Teyssier . . . " .
76, 77, 615, 643, 832,
851
410
251
858
834
634
267
824
372
217
780
780
780
267
831
661
7ai
745
788
856
858
825
458
8K)^
739
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
895
Thomas 320
Thompson
Thomson
Thornton
PAGE
Therry 126
Thorn
320
Thorp
Thorpe
Thourneyson
77, 287, 320, 447
. 320, 832
76, 222, 806
. 372
. 73, 372
. 289
Thulis 858
Thunder 388
Thwaites 492
Tiernan 564, 585
Tierney 482, 509
Tierney, of Ulster . . . .780
Tiesdale 832
Tighe .... 463, 634, 843
Tilly 817
Timony 472
Tinsley 511
ints 858
'irrell 797
isdaU 434
obin . . . 329, 363, 659, 815
Tobyn 513
^odd 258, 668
blan 858
oland 858
flTolendal .598
oler . . . 220, 454, 727, 845
omalty 634
Pomkins 320
Comkinson 320
Corns 320
Tomson 320
•"one 250
'onson 200
Compson 856
""cole 613, 763
'oomey 297
bootal 763
"ooth 448
opley 116
brlade 736
brmey 346
Wney 388, 769
orpy 372
'orrens 151
otly 425
'ottenham 839
ouchet 811
'ouson 811
owneley 661
bwnsend . . .120, 447, 463
racey . . 196, 267, 568, 685, 806
racy 267
rain 573
rant . . . 630, 803, 806, 834
rasey .... 196, 267, 568
rayuor 573
reacy 568, 835
reassy^ 568
^ PAGE
Trena 431
Trench .
. 242
Trenchard
. 806
Trevelian .
. 628
Trevellian
. 839
Trevor .
. 824
Trige
. 200
Trimbel .
. 677
Trimble .
. 601
Trosse .
. 286
Trotter .
. 166
Trougher .
. 617
Troy. .
. 858
Tucker .
. 77
Tuite
. 126, 831, 834
Tully . 321, 5
01,6
70, 817, 823, 858
of Ulster
. 782
Tunney .
. 297
Tuomey .
. 297
Turner
. 258, 697, 789
Tuthill .
. 763
Twohill .
. 763
Twomey .
. 156, 297
Tyler
. 258, 454
Tyner
. 251
Tyrrell .
325, 627, 831, 834
Uncles .
. 115
Uniacke .
. 483
Urquhart .
. 338
Usher
. 747, 815, 834
Ussher
. 580
Uthered . .
. 806
Vain
. 488
Vance
. 481. 496
VanDachelor .
. 146
Vane
. 488
Varley .
. 596
Vaughan .
4^
16,5:
3, 756, 821, 825
Vera O'Sullivan
226, 265, 268
Verdon
. 349
Vereker .
. 855
Verney
. 819, 828
Vernon .
. 828, 834
Vesci
. 806
Vesey
. 744, 806
Vey . .
. 565
Vicars
. 132
Victoria .
. 856
Victory .
. 856
Vidourri .
. 589
Villamar .
. 756
Villier .
. 815
Villiers .
16
6,34
3, 815, 828, 845
Vincent .
. 241, 810
Viol
. 578
Vivanco .
. 659
Von-Homrigh .
. 219
Von-Neck
. 289
Von-Vryberge .
. 504
Vosey .
. . 744
896
Waddixg
Wade
Wadeck .
Wakefield
Wale
Walford .
Walker .
Wall 117, 21&
Wallace .
Waller .
Wallis .
Wallis-Healy
Walpole .
Walsh
INDEX OF SIRNAMES.
Walshe ,
Walter .
Walton .
Wandesford
Warbeck
Warburton
Ward
Wardin .
Wardlaw
Ware
Waring .
Warren .
Washington
Waters .
Watson .
Watterville
Webb
Wedderbiirne
Weld
Weldon .
Wellesley
Wells
VVelply .
Welply-MacCarthy
Welsley .
Wennan .
Wentworth
Wesley .
West
Westby .
Westenra
Westropp
Whalan .
Whalley .
Wharton .
Whelan .
Wheiton .
Whipple
White
Whitehead
PAGE
. 815
. 247
. 567
295, 526
. 255
561, 637
73, 492, 629, 723, 858
617, 658, 706, 729, 815, 834
. 393, 858
715, 723, 832, 856
. 314, 344, 677
. 314
. 738
79, 100, 117, 176,215, 316,
561,611, 616, 626, 659, 806,
815, 820, 834, 839
758, 838
. 815
. 76
. 844
. 184
. 385
135, 349, 416, 820, 854
. 349
. 217
384, 625, 721, 798, 833, 850
. 89
201, 495, 616, 768, 810, 834
. 474
446, 586
. 566
. 659
185, 384, 439, 585, 611
. 600
. 492, 849
. 479, 845
630, 764, 832
. 479
. 114, 729
. 115
. 832
. 835
. 124
. 669
. 373
. 497
. 816, 845
. 241
. 812
. 240
. 73, 832
415, 446, 447, 495, 812
. 488
76, 527
79, 115, 278, 394, 677, 806, 810.
811, 815, 820, 834, 849, 854
842
Whitney .
Whittle .
Whvte .
Wilde .
Wilkinson
Williams
Williamson
Willis .
W^illison .
Willonghby
Willyams
Wilmot .
Wilson
Wilton .
Windele .
Wingfield 135,
Wiune
AVinter .
Wirrall .
Wise
Wisdom .
WithLnpoole
Woder
Wogan .
Wolcott .
Wolf
Wolfe .
Wolkonsky
Wolsley .
Wolverton
Wood .
Woodhonse
Woodlock
Wood-Martin
Woods .
Woodward
Woolahan
Worth .
Woulfe .
Wray .
Wy brants
Wybrants-de-
Wybrantz
WyckofF .
Wyndham
Wynn
Wynne .
Wyse
Wythe .
Yeatman
Yelverton
York
Young
163,
169,
Madrid
PAO]
. sa
. 76}
137, 659, 84i
435, 43'
. 8!
6, 295, 6T
. 4a!
. 4i*
. 77!
76, 601, 677,
4*12, 766, 823,
. 67
180,
737
71
191, 307, 85)
307, 479, 657, 806, 808, 85i
76i
7$
61
200, 247, 607, 681
. 7:
815, 83-
638, 67
90, 607, 689, 85<
. 25
. 48
507, 81
674, 6
126
. 4fy
. 62
. 471
. 25'}
811, 85' i
5,825,85';
, 617, 81i ;
. 7f
. 53)
250, 81<:
. 46:
79,39'
ZorcH
24'
THE END.
Dublin : Printed by Edmund Bukke and Co., 61 & 62 Great Strand Street.
LETTERS AND OPINIONS,
TiJE following naires of Personages and Public Libraries were among those to whom
copies of our Ieish Pedigrees were respectfully forwarded ; as a tribute of respect,
or to invite the most searching criticism into the accuracy of any Lineage, Genealogy!
or statement recorded in the Work :
1. Her Majesty, Queen Victoria.
2. His Royal Highness, The Prince of Wales.
3. His Holiness, Pope Leo XIII.
4. Alfonso, King of Spain.
5. The Duke of Abercorn.
6. Lord Ardilaun.
7. Matthew Arnold, Esq., Oxford University, England.
8. President Arthur, United States of America.
9. Alderman Arthur, Lord Mayor of London.
10. The Earl of Beaconsfield.
11. De la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris.
12. Professor Blackie, Edinburgh University.
13. Very Rev. Canon Click J. Bourke, P.P., Claremorris j M.R.I. A.
14. Right Honourable John Bright, M.P.
15. The British Museum, London.
16. Sir J. Bernard Burke, OB., Ulster King-of-Arms.
17. Thomas H. Burke, Esq., Under Secretary for Ireland.
18. Lord Carlingford.
19. Right Hon. Joseph Chamberlain, M.P.
20. President Cleveland, United States, America.
21. Very Rev. Bart. Costello, D.D., V.F., P.P., Crossmoliua.
22. Most Rev. Dr. Conway, Catholic Bishop of Killala.
23. His Giace, The Most Rev. Dr. Croke, Catholic Archbishop of Cashel.
24. Right Hon. R. A. Cross, M.P.
25. Right Hon. Charles Dawson, M.P., Lord Mayor of Dublin.
26. The Earl of Derby.
27. Most Rev. Dr. Dorrian, Catholic Bishop of Down and Connor.
28. William H. Egle, Esq., M.A., M.D., Harrisburg, Pa., U. S. A.
29. James Henry Fay, Esq., J.P., Cootehill.
30. Sir Samuel Ferguson, LL.D., Q.C., President R.I.A., Dublin.
31. Lady Fullertou, Ayrfield, Bouruemouth.
32 Professor Geddes, Aberdeen University.
33. Right Hon. William Ewart Gladstone, M.P., First Lord of the Treasury.
3 N
898 LETTERS AND OPINIONS.
34. The Earl of Granard.
35. General Grant, ex-President, United States, America.
36. Rev. James Graves, Sec. Roy. Hist, and Arch. Association of Ireland.
37. Right Hon, Edmund Dwyer Gray, Lord Mayor of Dublin.
38. Sir Edward Cecil Guinness, Bart., D.L., Dublin.
39. The Harleian Society, London.
40. The Marquis of Hartiugton, M.P.
41. President Hayes, United States, America.
42. The Lady Herbert of Lea.
43. Rev. John Page Hopps, Lea Hurst, Leicester, England.
44. The Irish College, Paris.
45. The Irish College, Rome.
46. The Irish College, Salamanca, Spain.
47. Sir Robert Kane, LL.D.
48. Sir Patrick Joseph Keenan, C.B., K.C.M.G.
49. Henry Murray Lane, Esq., Chester Herald, Roy. Coll. of Arms, London.
50. The Duke of Leinster.
51. The Library, the Catholic Commercial Ckib, Dublin.
52. The Library, the Catholic University, Dublin.
53. The Library of Congress, "Washington, D.C., U. S. A.
54. The Library of the House of Commons, London.
55. The Library of the House of Lords, London.
56. The Library, King's Inns, Dublin.
57. The Library, Royal Dublin Society.
58. The Library, Roy. Hist, and Arch. Association of Ireland.
59. The Library, Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
60. The Library, St. Patrick's (Marsh's), Dublin.
61. The Library, Trinity College,* Dublin.
62. Right Hon. James Lowther, M.P.
63. Sir John Lubbock, Bart., M.P.
64. His Eminence, Cardinal MacCabe, Archbishop of Dublin.
65. Daniel MacCarthy, E.>q., Author of " The Life and Letters of Florence Mj
Carthy Mor."
66. John George MacCarthy, Esq., M.P.
67. His Grace, The Most Rev. Dr. MacEvily, Archbishop of Tuam.
68. His Grace, The Most Rev. Dr. MacHale, Archbishop of Tuam.
69. Sir James William Mackey, Dublin, *
70. Marshal MacMahon, President of the French Republic.
71. His Eminence, Cardinal Manning, London.
72. The Duchess of Marlboro'.
n nr,'£^j!^%^ •' ^* ^^7 interest the reader to know, that, according to the " Copyright Commission"
r-mwr.^ ' ' l^ ^!^^ Spottiswoode, 1S7S), the Public Libraries which are entitled to be supplied with one
if nL oi?^*T °^^"ol^*^^^ ^" ^^^-^^ Britain and Ireland, and of every tecond or subsequent edition,
II any alterations or additions are made therein, are the following :
1. British Museum. i 4. Faculty of Advocates at Edinburgh.
3" Cambrido-e^ ^^''^' ** Oxford. 5. Trinity College, DubUn.
a°dem?nd°hf m.^''''^ '""^l^^ delivered gratuitously by the Publisher at the British Museum ; and if,
LibiaS above n^pnf/°.!^'"*'°°' ^''^ ^°1'^' ^'^^ ^^^^ *« ^^ delivered gratuitously for the other fowl
i-aries above mentioned.
Jt
LETTERS AND OPINIONS. 8D9
73. Professor Max MuUer, Oxford University, England.
74. Frank McDonald, Esq. , Harvard University, Camb. Ma*s., U. S. A.
75. Geo. S. McKiernan, Esq., Louisville, Ky., U. S. A.
76. Eev. David B. Mulcahy, Ballynafeagh, Belfast.
77. Thomas Nedley, Esq., M.D., Dublin,
78. William H. Newell, Esq., C.B., LL.D., Dublin.
79. John Nolan, Esq., Edinburgh.
80. His Grace, The Duke of Norfolk.
8L Most Ilev. Dr. Nulty, Catholic Bishop of Meath.
82. Colonel, The O'Gorman-Mahon, M.P.
83. Lord O'Hagao, Chancellor of Ireland.
84. Very Rev. John Canon O'Hanlon, P.P.. Sandymount, Dublin.
85. Lord O'Neill, Shane's Castle, Antrim.
SQ. The Marquis of Ormonde.
87. The Yen. Archdeacni O'Rorke, P.P., Collomey, M.R.LA.
88. Rev. John O'Rourke, P.P., Maynooth, M.R.I.A.
89. Captain W. H. O'Shea, M.P.
90. Major Richard Oulahan, Washington, D.C., U. S. A.
91. The Earl of Pembroke.
92. His Grace, The Most Rev. Lord Pluaket, Protestant Archbishop of Dublin.
93. Most Rev, Dr. Power, Catholic Bishop of Waterford.
94. John Prendergast, Esq., Sandymount, Dublin.
95. The Marquis of Ripon.
95. The Royal Society, London.
97. Sir Charles Russell, Q.C., M.P.
98. Rev. John Ryan, P.P., New Inn, Tipperary.
99. Frederick Rydiug, Esq., Dublin.
100. Thomas Sexton, Esq., M.P.
101. His Excellency, The Earl Spencer, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland.
102. Sir Edward Sullivan, Bart., Lord Chancellor of Ireland.
103. His Grace, The Most Rev. Dr. Trench, Protestant Archbishop of Dublin.
104. Stephen Tucker, Esq., Somerset Herald, Herald's OflBce, London.
105. J. Horsfall Turner, Esq., Idel, Leeds, England.
106. John Edward Vernon, Esq., D.L., Dublin.
107. Lord Waveney.
108. His Grace, The Duke of Wellington.
109. Sir Albert W. Woods, Garter King-of-Arms, London.
110. Thomas Urry Young, Esq., Dublin.
111. J. Pym Yeatman, Esq., Springfield House, Sheffield. Etc.
Copies of the Work were also forwarded to the Colleges of Maynooth, Carlow, Kil-
kenny, and Londonderry ; and to the Queen's Colleges of Belfast, Cork, and Galway.
LETTERS.
(
For the Letters received from some of the foregoing Personages, see infra :
1. — Writing to the Author , Sir T. M. Biddulph is pleased to say :
Buckingham Palace, 25th January, 1876. ^'.
Lieutenant-General Sir T. M. Biddulph is desired to acknowledge Mr. O'Hart's
Letter to the Queen ; and the copy of his *' Irish Pedigrees," which Her Majesty
graciously accepts.
John O'Hart, Esq.
Ringsend School, Dublin.
And again :
Buckingham Palace, 11th September, 1878.
Sir,
I am desired to acknowledge your Letter to the Queex, and to intimate Her
Majesty's gracious acceptance of the copy of the Second Series of " Irish Pedigrees,"
which you have forwarded.
I am. Sir,
Your obedient Servant,
T. M. Biddulph.
John O'Haet, Esq.,
Ringsend, Dublin.
2.— His Royal Highness The Prince of Wales.
Abergeldie Castle, Ballater,
Aberdeenshire, N. B.,
1st October, 1878.
Sir,
I am desired by the Prince of Wales to acknowledge the receipt of your letter oi
the 25th September, and to thank you for a cupy of your "Irish Pedigrees," which
you have been so good as to transmit for his Pvoyal Highness' acceptance.
I am. Sir,
Your obedient Servant,
Francis Knollys.
«
I
3.— His Holiness Pope Leo XIII.
Rome, December 30th, 1881.
Dear Sir,
I had the pleasure to receive your esteemed letter of the 25th instant, which w,
followed by your work on the " Irish Pedigrees," a day or two after. I hasten to I
inform you that I had the honour of an audience with the Holy Father on yesterday, ; «|
and I availed myself of the occasion to present him with your work, which he graciously |
received. I explained to him its object. He looked over it with interest, and said that |
he would have it placed in the library. He was pleased to authorise me to convey to |
you, together with his thanks for the work, his Apostolic Benediction, which I trust |
will be a help and an impulse to you to continue to employ your superior talents for >
the advantage of our holy religion and country in the production of works useful to
Ik
LETTERS. QQj
in v7 . , ^'",<="'"°' ■"« ^''»" «^t«™am habebuat." Wishing you every success
Isl '^"'^"^ -clertaHugs, and all the blessings and graces of « .is ho.;
I remain yours very sincerely,
John O'Hart, Esq. ^ ^' ^^^^^> Bp. of Lita, etc.
4.— Alfonso, Kin^ of Spain.
Sir, Madrid, 18th Marcli, 1882.
your^"t:S^ '^'^^""^ *^ ^^^ ^'^'^^'^^^^ ^-"=- ^1^-- the copy of
your ins/i Pedigrees,'^ which accompanied your letter dated IMarch fitli H,-« m .
has graciously ordered me to thank you most expressively in m^rame ^^"'^
hear, Sin that the book above mentioned contains, among others, the lineal
descent of my own family, which is of Irish origin. You will, cLequei^t ly n be
surprised at my asking you to be so kind as to send me a copy for myself !^d to Je
me know the amount which is due to you for it. ' ^^
Believe me, Sir, yours most truly.
Count Morphy.
5.— His Grace The Duke of Abercorj^.
''Irilh' P^^r'' ^^,^';.7;° ^^^^ ^I^' O'Hart to accept his thanks for the volume of
Irish Pedigrees" which he has been good enough to send him.
8.-PRESIDENT Arthur, United States, America.
Executive Mansion, Washington,
Dear Sir, January 11th, 1882.
Your letter of the 30th of November to the President, together wi^h the conv of
your book on <'Irish Pedigrees" which you kindly sent him, hfve been receiverand
he desires me to thank you for your courtesy, which should have been acknowledged
Yours very respectfully,
Tno. J. Phillips, Secretary.
9.— The Earl of Beaconsfield.
Sir,
iof yo\:".srpeX'::f ■'"^°""^'^" '" "'^"' ^™' '"'■ "^^ --"^ ^™ -^^'^ -* ■-
I am. Sir,
Your obedient Servant,
J. F. Daly.
l2.—Profe.^8or Johx Stuart Blackie, University of Edinharuh.
Your - Irish Pedigrees" contains excellent materials for history and Philology.
902 LETTERS.
IS,— Very Eev. Canon Ulick J. Bourke, P.P., M.R.LA.
Ta an obair aumhor go deimhin.
l4,^The Bight Hon. John Bright, M.P.
Dear Sir,
I thank you for the volumes you have sent me ; but T cannot hope to feel the keen
interest in the subject of it which has induced you to write it.
I am, respectfully yours,
John Bright.
16. — Sir J. Bernard Burke, Ulster King-of-Arms.
My dear Mr. O'Hart,
I waited, until I had read your Book, to write my thanks for the handsome copy
you have sent me. I now do so most warmly ; and I can, at the same time, add my
high appreciation of your work. It is full of interest to the genealogical and historic
student, and will, I trust, circulate largely. I am sending a copy to my friend. Garter
King of Arms.
Ever, my dear Su", j'^ours sincerely,
J. Bernard Burke, Ulster.
I
19. — The Eight Honourable 3 o^^vB. Chamberlain, M.P.
Highbury, Moor Green,
Birmingham, 5th February, 18S3.
Sir,
I beg to acknowledge your letter of the 2nd instant ; and I have to thank you for
your courtesy in sending me a copy of your interesting work on Irish Pedigrees.
Believe me, yours very faithfully,
J. Chamberlain.
21. — Very Bev. Dr. Costello, P.P., Crosimolma.
Dear ]\Ir. OHart,
I read your admirable work with great pleasure. It is a very valuable addition tc
Irish history. Wishing you many years to prosecute works of similar utility,
I remain, truly yours,
Barth. Costello, V.F., and P.P. Crossmolina. ^
23. — Eis Grace, The Most Rev. Dr. Croke, Archbp. of Cashel.
My dear Sir,
I have to thank you for copy of your *' Irish Pedigrees ;" and beg to assure yoi
that I prize the gift very highly, and hope to turn it to good account.
Yours very faithfully,
(Ji T. W. Crokk.
28.— William H. Egle, Esq., M.A., M.D., Harrisburg, Penn. U.S.A.
My dear Sir,
I am in receipt of a copy of " The Irish Pedigrees," and am delighted with th
Volume. What an immense undertaking ! I really wonder at your patience in r€ ;
search ; I have so frequently been disappointed in historical and genealogical works ;
ah
LETTERS. 903
But with yours I have been highly gratified ; and I do sincerely hope' that your research,
your zeal and your antiquarian industry may receive the reward you justly merit. . .
I intended simply to acknowledge the receipt of your valuable work, and to say to you
how interesting it is and will be to me for reference in my genealogical researches.
With very kind wishes,
I remain sincerely yours,
William H. Egle, M.D.,
Editor of " Notes and Queries''
29.— James Henry Fay, Esq., J. P.
Dear Mr. O'Hart,
I have just received the copy of your work, which you were so kind as to send me.
I find it eminently interesting, from the numbers of the " living present" you have
contrived to connect with the " dead past," and its long-faded glories.
Yours very faithfully,
James Henry Fay.
30. — Sir Samuel Ferguson, LL.D., Q.C.
Deputy Keeper of the Public Records in Ireland ; and President of the P.I. A.
Public Record Office, Ireland,
12th December, 1881.
Dear Sir,
I am much obliged for the handsome volume you have been good enough to send
me. It contains a great variety of interesting matter, and does much credit to your
industry.
Very faithfully yours,
Saml. Ferguson.
32. — Professor Geddes, U/nversity of Aberdeen.
The work contains a large amount of information on the genealogies of the Gael.
33.— The Pir/ht Hon. William Ewart Gladstone, M.P.
Sir,
1 beg to acknowledge with mauy thanks your courtesy in sending me a copy of
your interesting work on " Irish Pedigrees."
Your faithful and obedient servant,
W. E. Gladstone.
35. — General Grant, late President, United States, America.
Dear Sir,
I am directed by General Grant to acknowledge the receipt of your work on
" Irish Pedigrees," to thank you for your kindness to him, and to say that he values
highly the compliment you have paid him.
Yours truly,
John Russell Young.
904 LETTERS.
I
36.— i?ef. James Grayed, Secretary of the Boy. Hist, and Arcli. Association
of Ireland.
Dear Sir,
I have to acknowledge the receipt of your " Irish Pedigrees" for the Association.
It shall be duly presented at the next Meeting. I congratulate you on the progress of
this most valuable work.
Yours very faithfully,
James Graves.
f
41 — President Hayes, United States, America.
Dear, Sir,
I beg you to receive my thanks for your valuable work— a copy of your " Irish
Pedigrees."
Sincerely,
Pw. B. Hayes.
!
49.— Henry Murray Lane, Esq., Chester Eerald.
Dear Sir,
I beg to acknowledge your kind letter and the safe arrival of your very interestin
volumes. With kind regards,
Very faithfully yours, ■
Henry Murray Lane,
Chester Herald, j
50. — His Grace The Duke of Leinster.
The work appears to be most carefully compiled, and will be of much use
tracing the descents of Irish families.
I
60. — St. Patrick^s Public Library, Dublin,
Dear Sir,
On behalf of this Library, I have to acknowledge the recei])t of, and to thank yott
for your donation : " Irish Pedigrees ;" which must be regarded as a very valuable
addition to the historical Literature of Ireland, and which by your restoration of the;
Irish Orthography has also a philological value.
Believe me to remain faithfully yours,
PiOBERT Travers, Assistant Libraria\
G4.— Eis Eminence, Cardinal MacCabe.
4 Rutland-square, East, Dublin, 12th Jan. , 1
My dear Sir,
I must apologise for a mistake, in consequence of which your letter and the boo!
of *' Irish Pedigrees" you sent me some time ago have remained so long without bein^
LETTERS. 905
acknowledged. Will you kindly send me a second copy, and let me know the price
of the book.
Faithfully yours,
>ij< E. MacCabe.
65.— Daniel MacCarthy, Esq.; Author of " T/w Life and Letters of Florence
MacCarthy Mor.
Dear Sir,
I will feel obliged if you will place my name on your List of Subscribers to your
forthcoming Volume of "Irish Pedigrees." I take the liberty of requesting your
acceptance— as a fellow excursionist into the same paths of Irish genealogical litera-
ture— of a Volume of Pedigrees, of the correctness of which, no one better than your-
self can judge.
I am, dear sir,
Vour most obedient,
D. MacCarthy {Glas).
67.— Mis Graee, The Most PvEv. Dr. MacEvilly, Archb. of Tuam.
Tuam, 19th November, 1883.
My dear Sir,
Will you excuse the delay unavoidable on my part in acknowledging your kind
letter. I beg to thank you most sincerely for the copy of your valuable Book on Irish
Pedigrees, which reached me in due course. I have read it here and there, and like it
very much. I shall, please God, when I have some spare time, read it through.
Very faithfully yours,
»|t John MacEvilly.
71. — Eis Eminence^ Cardinal Manning.
Dear Sir,
I thank you much for your kindness in sending me your Book on the Irish
Pedigrees, and I am rejoiced to see that I may claim kindred with your faithful race.
Hitherto I have been afraid that you would count me among the Saxons of
Henry II. ; for the name is a tribal name of the Frisians, and is settled in Sussex,
Kent, and Norfolk. I am glad, however, to know that it is, like the name " Catholic,"
a bond with Old Ireland.
Believe me, dear sir, yours faithfully,
»ij< Henry E., Card. Archbp. of Westminster.
72.— Her Grace, The Duchess of Marlborofgh.
A work of great interest and research.
74.— Frank V. McDonald, Esq., Harvard University, Camlruhje, Massachmetts,
United States, America.
Esteemed Sir,
.... I hasten to return my most sincere thanks for the present of your two
valuable works. . . While so many others have been labouring with great ability
3:o
906 LETTERS.
and indefatigable patience to bolster up a more or less unworthy aristocracy, and to
tickle the vanity of a favored few, you have made it your constant study to place
within the reach of every Irishman, or his descendants — of the humble as well as th
lordly— a Genealogical Tree, from some one of whose branches all could visibly an
tangibly see their dependence. This attempt to give to a whole nation or a people an!
individual family history seems to me one of the grandest efforts of the age. But, not
in this respect alone have your labours been praiseworthy ; for, the materials which you
have had to work over in so many different and conflicting sources, were, for many
obvious reasons, inaccessible to the masses and to even a majority of students ; so that
your bringing these data within easy reach and within the ready comprehension of all
minds, has advanced by no small degree the labours of every fellow-worker iu the field
of history. To me who have a very slight knowledge of the Gaelic ; who am in a v
foreign country, remote from the authorities, and who, by reason of few books on the |
subject and their high price, am with few of the means needed for this kind of inquiry i
your investigations have been especially valuable. . . . With the best wishes for |
yonr success in your gigantic labour of love, I subscribe myself, I
Yours most respectfully,
Frank V. McDonald.
75. — Geoege S. McKiernan, Esq., Kentuclcy, U.S.A.
My dear Sir,
I am in receipt of your favour of the 11th instant, together with a copy of the
Second Series of your " L'ish Pedigrees." From a hasty glance over this volume I am
well satisfied that it contains information of great value, much of which would have
perished but for your assiduous efforts to preserve it in book form. I trust that you
will be fully remunerated for your labour and expenses ; though I confess that the
brevity of your Subscription List is not very encouraging. What has become of all
the Irishmen who were wont to utter the most extravagant expressions of love for the
" Ould Land," and everthing connected with it ? Still I repeat the hope that you will ^
not be left to bear any part of the cost of publication yourself. With my best wishes
for your health, happiness, and success generally, I remain,
Yours most sincerely,
Geo. S. McKiernan.
76. — Bev. Da's^d B. Mulcahy, Doivn and Connor.
Baile na faitche (Ballynafeagh),
Beulfeirsde (Belfast),
19, Bealltinne (May), 1878.
A Charad Dhile,
Go g-cuireaigh Dia an rath agus an scan ort fein agus air d'obair.
Do charad dhilis,
Dabhidh O'Maolcathuigh.
77.— Thomas Nedley, Esq.^ M.D., Dublin.
Dear Sir,
I am grateful for the compliment you have paid me by presenting me with your
learned and interesting \Tork. I have been long aware of the high estimation in whidl j
LETTERS. 907
your labours are held by the best of our philologists and archaeologists ; aud, thanking
you for your great kindness, remain,
Yours faithfully,
Thomas Nedley.
Again :
4, Cavendish Row,
Dublin, 4th April, 1882.
Dear Mr. O'Hart,
I thank you most heartily for your presentation copy of your charming and
learned Book of Irish Pedigrees. Years ago I read the first edition with pleasure and
intellectual profit ; but the stores it contains of new historic, biographic, and archaeo-
logic lore will be new delightful food for many a day to come.
With deep gratitude, believe me,
Yours very faithfully,
Thomas Nedlky.
78.— William H. Newell, Esq., C.B., LL.D.
I am much obliged for your copy of "Irish Pedigrees," which is full of interest,
and may fairly be termed a handbook to Irish Genealogies. The extracts in the
Appendix are most instructive.
79.— JoHX Nolan, Esq.^ Edinburgh.
13, Randolph Crescent,
Edinburgh, 27th November, 1883.
My dear Mr. O'Hart,
Will you do me the favour to accept the enclosed in addition to my former sub-
scription. If I were a man of means it would be fifty times as much. If there be a
man who bears an Irish name and fails to recognise the Claim the Author of " Iri^h
Pedigrees" has upon his gratitude and generosity, all I can say is that I am sorry for
his Patriotism ! For your labours, generations yet unborn will be your debtors ; for
your " Pedigrees" have filled a vacuum in Irish Literature.
I am, my dear Mr. O'Hart,
Incurs faithfully,
John Nolan.
80.— His Grace The Duke of Norfolk.
Norfolk House, St. James's Square, S.W.,
London, lUth December, 1381,
My Dear Sir,
I beg to thank you very much indeed for your kind present just received. It is
very good of you to think of sending me your Book, and I am very much obliged
to you.
Believe me,
Yours very faithfully,
John O'Hart, Esq. Norfolk.
908 LETTERS.
SI. — The Most REy. Dr. Nulty, Catholic Bishop of Meath.
My dear Sir,
I have been so "driven about" through the several districts of the Diocese since
my return from Rome, that I really had not time sooner to acknowledge your most
kind and complimentary letter, and to thank you most heartily for the copy of your
"Irish Pedigrees," which you have been so good as to send me From a
cursory look through the pages of that most valuable work, I think it is a book that,
with a little trouble, ought to command an extensive circulation.
I remain, my dear Sir,
Ever respectfully yours,
»5< Thomas Nultt,
I
h
83. — Lord O'Hagax, Lord Chancellor of Ireland.
Dear Mr. O'Hart,
I have been absent from town, or I should sooner have acknowledged your kind* ')
note, and the interesting and valuable work you have been so good as to send me. I ■"
am much obliged for it ; and although I have only had time to glance through some
portions of it, I have seen enough to recognise the great industry and various research
which it displays ; and I trust it will prove an important contribution to the history
and philology of Ireland. I very sincerely wish to the publication a high and deserved^
success.
I am, dear Sir, faithfully yours,
O'Hagan
84. — Very Rev. SoB.^ Canon O'Hanlon, '2.'?., Sandy mount, M.R.I. A.
Dear Mr. O'Hart,
You seem to have drawn the "Irish Pedigrees" most conscientiously and
researchf ully from the very best sources. Its arrangement is most judiciously planned,
and you have admirably contrived to render an abstruse subject both readable and
intelligible. . . .
81.— The r^??. Archdeacon O'Rorke, D.D.j P.P., Collooney ; M.R.LA.
My dear Mr. O'Hart,
I have to thank you for your beautiful and learned volume. The production of,
such a book must have cost you a world of labour and thought. Wishing you health
to continue your learned labours, and hoping the work will have the extensive circula
tion it deserves,
I am, my dear Mr. O'Hart,
Yours faithfully and obliged,
T. O'RORKE.
Di
I'
f I,
88.— jRey. John O'Rourke, P.P., Maynooth ; M.R.LA.
i hope the sale to the general public will be such as to give you some reward f(^
your great and patriotic labours.
LETTERS. 909
90.— Major Richard Oulahan, Washington^ D.C.^ U.S. A,
)ear Me. O'Hart,
I have just received my copy of your " Irish Pedigrees, for which please accept my
incere thanks. From a hasty glance at it I feel sure it is your crowning glory. May
ou be saved, financially, from loss, for all your labour and patient research.
I am, very faithfully yours,
R. Oulahan.
93. — The Most Rev, Dr. Power, Catholic Bishop of Waterford.
)ear Mr. O'Hart,
I beg you will kindly excuse me, not having before now acknowledged the receipt
f your two volumes of "Irish Pedigrees." [need not say that they give a large
mount of interesting information on Irish families. In addition to your great literary
ibours, the publication of the work must have entailed on you a very considerable
xpense. I pray you will permit me to ask you, to accept the small sum enclosed
owards the expenses so incurred.
I remain, dear Mr. O'Hart,
Yours very truly,
»^ John Power.
Qo.— The Marquis of RiroN.
A useful and interesting book of reference.
98. — Rev. John Rvan, P.P., New InUf Co. Tipperary.
)EAR Sir,
I was very much surprised to learn from your most interesting and valuable work
lat our present Queen (Victoria) has a right to boast of having pure Irish blood in
T veins. Well, if she knew the real value of this, as measured by the enlightened
timate of those versed in the knowledge of general history, she would, as she ought,
) very proud of it ; but the poor woman is so surrounded by the putrid atmosphere
anti-Irish prejudice, that a pure untainted Irish scholarly idea cannot reach her
and. Otherwise, she would prize the halo of genuine respectability whicli her Iriah
•ood flings around her. Well, this state of things was always so, from the beginning
; our connexion with England ; and I suppose will be so for many years to come.
Tishing you every success in your great work.
I am, yours very sincerely,
John Ryan, P.P.
910 LETTERS.
99.— Frederick Ryding, Esq., L.D.S., R.C.S.E.
9 Kildare-street,
Dublin, 31st May, 188:
Dear Mr. O'Hart,
I received your valuable and esteemed gift with great pleasure.
Your Book supplies in my raiad one of the greatest wants of modern tin
historically speaking ; for what is the history of a nation without its people.
Again thanking you for your kind present,
I remain, very truly yours,
F. Rtdinc
101. — The Countess Spencer, late Lady Lieutenant of Ireland.
Lady Spencer's compliments to Mr. O'Hart, and she begs to thank him extren
for the copy of his " Irish Pedigrees," which he has been so good as to send 1 A
Lady Spencer is sure that she will find the " Irish Pedigrees" very interest '
Everything connected with Ireland must always be most interesting to her.
I
104 Stephen Tucker, Esq., Somerset Herald.
Herald Office, E.G.,
London, 15th Feb., 188-
Dear Sir,
I beg you to accept my best thanks for the copy of your interesting and curi
Book on Irish Pedigrees.
I am, dear Sir,
Yours faithfully,
Stephen Tucker.
Somerset Ht
105. — J. HoRSFALL Turner, Esq., Idel, Leeds, England.
Dear Sir,
Your two Volumes to hand, and highly prized. The great experience I ha'
in Genealogical Deeds from 1301), prepared me only slightly for the surprise of j
Volumes. It will be some time before I can master the vast quantity of informat
philological, genealogical, and historical, contained in them.
I am, Sir,
Yours respectfully,
J. HoRSFALL TUBNKl
LETTERS. 911
107. — Lord Waveney.
The Castle, Ballymena,
Co. Antrim, 5th Jan., 1884.
EAR Mr. O'Hart,
Pray accept my best thanks for your valuable volume on Irish Pedigrees, which
,8 just reached me. But I have not had time to look through the work sufficiently to
iserve the general plan ; and am much struck with the minute and doubtless accurate
search which the "Family Stems" exhibit. The portion which will require dis-
tanglement is doubtless where the threads of native, invading, and settler races
came collected into warp and woof. I do not observe, or perhaps have rather
erlooked, notice of the 17th century influx from Scotland, and from independent
btlers from England, who preceded or accompanied in chronological sequence the
cobean Corporations. I think I am fortunate in agreement with you that the
knnals of the Four Masters" are valuable in their simplicity. ... I observe as
the occupation of Ireland you simplify Marcus Keane's and Miss Stokes' theory ;
t who built "Dun Aengus?" I congratulate you on your great work, which is like
lode" in our Irish history.
I am, dear Mr. O'Hart,
Your faithful and obliged,
Waveney.
109. — Sir Albert. W. Woods, Garter King of Arms, London.
College of Arms, London, E.C.,
16th March, 1880.
SAR Sir.
I thank you most sincerely for your kindness in presenting me with a copy of
ur "Irish Pedigrees. I assure you I highly appreciate the gift, not only as a
luable addition to my library, but as a work I shall read with great interest ; and I
$1 assured I shall derive from it considerable genealogical and historical knowledge
d assistance. Again thanking you.
Believe me, dear Sir,
Yours very truly,
Albert W. Woods, Garter.
JoHX O'Hart, Esq.
912 LETTERS.
110 — Thomas Urry Young, Esq,
Education Office, Dublin,
15th May, 1879.
Dear Sir,
Allow me to return you my best thanks for the " Irish Pedigrees" which yo
have so kindly sent me. It is a very valuable contribution to Irish history ; and wi!
be a book of frequent reference to every Irish student of the past records of hi
country.
Believe me, dear Sir,
Yom's very truly,
Thomas Urry Young
For the " Opinions of the Press," see at end of Vol. II.
Date Due
All library items are subject to recall at any
y time.
Brighara Young University
Ai
BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY
3 1197 21319 6931
DO NOT
CIRCUUTE
Ci
ate
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11